[
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "77.素人の気づき\n「いい、アーニャ。今から行ったとしても、陛下が実際に選抜を通じて選ぶ妃は数人から数十人でしょう」\n「うん、そうだね」\n「ですが、それに既存の騎士選抜を重ね合わせることで、世の中の女達は陛下に選ばれるために、陛下が定めた基準――方向性に向かって成長していく流れになります」\n「......わあ」\n「騎士はどうしても男が中心、女が騎士になろうと考えるのは一部の物好き。ですが、玉の輿を望まない女なんてよほどの事でもなければいません。世の中の女は、陛下に気に入られる為に奮起するのです」\n「そこまで考えて......すごい!」\nアーニャは俺を尊敬しきった眼差しで見つめてきた。\n「余の考えを一瞬で読み切ったお前が凄いよ」\nそういい、微笑みながらオードリーを見た。\n「それは良いのですが、陛下は気に入った女はおられないのでしょうか?」\n「なんだ藪から棒に。この流れだと、女として、と言う意味なんだな?」\n聞きかえすと、オードリーは静かに頷いた。\n「なんでそんな事を聞く」\n「陛下は重要な事を忘れていらっしゃるように見受けられましたので」\n「重要な事?」\nなんか忘れてるか?\n「上皇陛下には多くの妃がおります。そして、\n「ふむ」\n様々な、という所で少しだけ吹き出しそうになった。\n中には臣下の妻だった女や、かつて自分の父親の妃――義理の母親だった女も妃にした。\n有名な話だ。\n時の皇帝が崩御した時は、政略的に妃にはしたが、まだ六歳という幼さ故に手付かずの女の子が一人いた。\nつまり、六歳の未亡人と言うことだ。\nそれが成長し、適齢期になった時、その美しさを見初めた父上が無理矢理自分の妻にした。\n武勇伝には事欠かないのが上皇、父上なのである。\n「臣下の妻をものにしたとき、自分の義理の母にあたる少女を手籠めにしたとき、上皇陛下は誰かに咎められまして?」\n「いいや?」\n皇帝がなぜ、その程度の事で咎められるものか。\nもっとあり得ない、非人道的な事をやっても咎められもしないのが皇帝という物だ。\n「ええ、陛下の反応そのままです」\n「何が言いたい」\n「陛下は貴族の義務と良くおっしゃってますが、貴族の権利を忘れているように思います」\n「......ふむ」\nなるほど、もっと地位と権力を享受しろって言いたいのか。\n「話は分かる。が、何故そんな事をいう」\n「清き水は住みづらいものです」\nオードリーの言いたいことは分かった。\n皇帝の俺がやらないと、下の貴族たちが遠慮してやらなくなるって事か。\nそれは、よくないな。\n俺がただの親王程度ならそれでも良かった。\nだが皇帝ともなると、絶対的な権力をもつ皇帝ともなると、どうしたって貴族や臣民は俺に忖度する。\n俺に気遣って遠慮を始めると、経済が停滞してしまう。\n「陛下は素晴しい才能を持ったお方、一万年に一人という才能なのでありましょう。しかし、皇帝としては、上皇陛下にはまだまだ及ばないと言わざるをえません」\n「......なるほど、確かに皇后としての視点だ」\n話が少し長くなったが、ようやく、オードリーの言いたいことがわかった。\n「分かった。帝国は全て余のもの――それを肝に銘じて動くことにする」\n「......やはり陛下は凄いお方」\n「自分のやってきたことを全て否定されるような言い方をされても、皇帝として正しい、といえば受け入れられます。さすがでございます」\n次の日の午後、俺は庭で模擬戦をしていた。\nメイド長のゾーイと、新しく連れ帰ったケイトを連れて、東屋の中で寛ぎながら、これまた新加入のジズを他の五体と戦わせていた。\n鎧の指輪とリンクさせて、具現化させての模擬戦、新しいジズを中心に、次々と戦わせた。\n一巡したところで、レベルが上がった。\nMP D+C 水 C+SS\n力  C+S 風 E+C\nMPが一段階上がった。\n久しぶりのレベルアップ。\nジズが新しく入った為のレベルアップ。\n「ゾーイ......いや、ケイト。ステータスの魔法だ」\n「わ、分かりました」\n連れ帰ってからまだそれほど時間が経って無くて、緊張が残っているケイト。\n多少の魔法の才能はあったから、ステータスチェックの魔法を覚えさせて、当面の仕事を与えた。\nそれでレベル17の表向きのステータスを確認した。\nまだまだいけると、俺は更に戦わせた。\n二巡した所で、おおよその序列が分かってきた。\n既存の序列に変わりは無かった。\nトップがバハムートで、その次がレヴィアタン。\n覚醒したバハムートに、レヴィアタンが負けん気剥き出しにして食ってかかる、という構図だ。\nその下はベヘモト、アポピス、フワワの順。\nこのあたりは特に敵愾心もなく淡々と――なのだが、フワワはあまりにも淡々としすぎているので、レヴィアタンの負けず嫌いと対象的になってて、「本気」をまだまだ隠しているんじゃないかって気になってくる。\nその五体の中に、レヴィアタンの下、ベヘモトの上に食い込んだのがジズだ。\n鳥の頭と筋肉質な男の胴体。\nそれが鎧の指輪とリンクさせたジズの具現化した姿だ。\nそのジズの序列が大体分かってきた所で、またレベルが上がった。\nレベル:17+1/∞\n今度は運が一段階上がった。\n素の能力はまだまだ地味目だが、それでも十分に強くなってきたとも言える。\n表のステータスは――。\n俺が呼ぶ前に、ケイトが先に魔法をかけてきた。\n俺の前に、他人にも見えるようにステータスが浮かび上がった。\nレベルが一つ上がった、17+1の18で表示された。\nそれに驚いたのはゾーイである。\n俺はふっ、とゾーイに自慢するように笑って。\n「こういう事だ。察しがいいだろ?」\n「ぬるくなった茶に手を伸ばしたら、気づかない内に熱いものに入れ替わってたんだ」\n驚くゾーイ、ケイトを見つめる。\n見つめられたケイトは所在なさげに俯いてしまった。\n「さすが陛下、こんな普通な娘の才能まで見抜いてしまうなんて」\n「見抜いたのは余だが、育てるのはお前だ。任せたぞ」\n「はい! お任せ下さい!」\n俺に信頼された事が何よりも嬉しい、と言わんばかりに意気込んだ。\n微笑みながら頷いて、俺は再び模擬戦に戻った。\n経験上、ジズの加入で、あと三つはスムーズに上がるはずだ。\n今日はそこまでやっておこう。\n序列が決まったせいで、模擬戦にそそいでた集中力が他にも移るようになった。\nふと、ケイトが俺の手元をじっと見つめていることに気づいた。\n「どうした、余の手に何かあるのか?」\n「え? あっ......」\n「失礼よケイト」\n「今回はいい、許す。それよりも何か言いたい目をしてたけど、なんだ?」\n「えっと......」\nケイトはあわあわしながら俺とゾーイを交互に見つめた。\n皇帝の俺が、ゾーイに任せたときに「ゾーイの言うことを聞け」と言ったから、それにまだ慣れてなくて混乱しているのが手に取るように分かる。\n「陛下の質問に答えなさい。陛下のお言葉は全てに優先するものよ」\n「は、はい!」\nあわあわしたまま頷いてから、ケイトは俺の手を見つめながら。\nのそれ、人間にも出来るのかなって、思ってました」\n「人間?」\n「カラ神様は、時に人間の体を乗っ取ってましたから」\n「......考えたこともなかった。どうだ?」\n聞くと、六体の内、一体だけ答えた。\n即答で答えた。\nバハムートだった。\n唯一、覚醒しているバハムートだった。\n『一分弱なら、その娘の体を使えば』\n「やってみろ」\nバハムートが応じて、腕輪の中から飛び出して、ケイトに乗り移った。\n次の瞬間、ケイトの体がみるみるうちに変化していき、少女だった肢体が伸びて大人びたものになり、髪や服など、全身が炎を纏った。\n炎の魔人――あるいは魔神か。\nそう呼ぶに相応しい姿になった。\n「す、凄い......」\n直前までケイトだったのが、神々しい姿に変化したのを見て。\nゾーイは、目を見開き驚愕したのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 77: An Amateur's Perception\n\"Look, Anya. Even if we were to start now, there would only be a few to a dozen Consorts that His Majesty would choose through selection.\"\n\"Uhmm, that's true.\"\n\"But by superimposing the existing Knight selection on it, the women here will be in the process of growing towards the standards - the direction - set by His Majesty to be chosen by Him.\"\n\"...... Woah.\"\n\"Knights are inevitably centered on men, and only a few women like to think about becoming knights. But there is no such thing as a woman who doesn't want to be a knight in shining armor. Every woman in the nation strives to be liked by His Majesty.\"\n\"Thinking that far ahead, ...... is amazing!\"\nAnya looked at me with a look of complete respect.\n\"It's amazing that you were able to read my thoughts so quickly.\"\nI said smiling at Audrey.\n\"That's all well and good, but is there no woman you like?\"\n\"That's was out of the blue. In this context, you mean as a woman, right?\"\nAudrey nodded quietly in reply.\n\"Why are you asking me that?'\n\"Because His Majesty seemed to have forgotten something important.\"\n\"Something important?\"\nHave I forgotten something?\n\"Former Emperor had many Consorts. And thus, many different kinds of them.\"\n\"Fumu.\"\nIt was at the word \"various\" that I almost blew up a little.\nSome of them were the wives of his vassals, and some of them were the of his father's Consorts - his mother-in-law.\nIt's a famous story.\nIn the past, when the Emperor died, there was one girl who had been taken as a Consort for political reasons but was still untouched because she was only six years old.\nIn other words, she was a six-year-old widow.\nWhen she grew up and reached the right age, father saw her beauty and forced her to become his wife.\nThere is no shortage of such sagas about the Emperor and his father.\n\"When he took a vassal's wife, or when he cajoled a girl who was his mother-in-law, was he blamed by anyone?\"\n\"No?\"\nWhy would an emperor be blamed for something like that?\nThe Emperor is not condemned for doing something even more impossible and inhumane.\n\"Yeah, His Majesty's reaction is exactly the same.\"\n\"What are you trying to say?\"\n\"Your Majesty often speaks of the duties of a nobleman, but I think you're forgetting the rights of a nobleman.\"\n\"...... Fumu.\"\nI see, so you want me to enjoy more status and power.\n\"I know what you mean. But why do you say that?\"\n\"Pure Water is hard to live in.\"\nI see what Audrey is getting at.\nIf I, the emperor, don't do it, the nobles below me will hesitate to do it.\nThat's not good.\nIt would have been fine if I was just a Prince.\nBut when you're the Emperor, with absolute power, no matter what, the nobles and subjects are going to give me the benefit of the doubt.\nIf they start to hold back out of concern for me, the economy will stagnate.\n\"Your Majesty is a man of great talent, a talent that comes along only once in ten thousand years. However, as the Emperor, I must say that you are still behind the Previous Emperor.\"\n\"...... I see, that's certainly the perspective of the Empress.\"\nIt was a bit of a long story, but I finally understood what Audrey was trying to say.\n\"I understand. I'm going to keep that in mind when I make my move.\"\n\"...... Your Majesty is a great man.\"\n\"Even if someone denies everything you've done, if you say it's right for the emperor, they'll accept it. I'm impressed, Your Majesty.\"\nThe next afternoon, I was holding a mock battle in the garden.\nI was relaxing in the pavilion with Zoe, the head maid, and Kate, the newly brought back maid, while I had Jiz, another newcomer, fight the other five.\nLinking them with my Armor Ring and having them materialize in a mock battle, I had them fight one after another, with the new Jiz in the center.\nAfter a round, my level rose.\nMP D+C\nStrength C+S\nMP went up one level.\nIt's been a while since I leveled up.\nMy level is up because of the addition of Jiz.\n\"Zoe ...... no, Kate. Use Status magic.\"\n\"I-I understand.\"\nIt hadn't been that long since she had brought him home, and Kate was still nervous.\nShe had some magical talent, so I made her learn status check magic and gave her a job for the time being.\nSo I confirmed my official status at level 17.\nSince they were still good, I let them fight some more.\nAfter two rounds, I had a rough understanding of the ranks.\nThere was no change in the existing ranking.\nBahamut was at the top, followed by Leviathan.\nThe composition was that Leviathan would take on the awakened Bahamut with its competitive spirit bared.\nBelow them are Behemoth, Apophis, and Fuwawa, in that order.\nThese three are not particularly enmity-free and unconcerned with each other, but Fuwawa is so unconcerned that she is in contrast to Leviathan's competitive spirit, and I start to wonder if she is still hiding her true intentions.\nAmong the five bodies, Jiz came in below Leviathan and above Behemoth.\nBird's Head and muscular man's torso.\nThat was the embodiment of the Jiz linked to the Armor Ring.\nAs I was beginning to understand Jiz's ranking, my level went up again.\nLevel: 17 + 1 / ∞\nThis time, Luck went up by one.\nAlthough the base stats are still modest, I can say that I'm getting strong enough.\nMy official status would be-\nBefore I could call out, Kate cast her spell first.\nAnd my status appeared in front of me so that others could see it.\nMy level had gone up one level, 17+1 equals 18.\nIt was Zoe who was surprised by this.\nI smiled proudly at her and said,\n\"This is what I'm talking about. You get the idea, right?\"\n\"When I reached for my lukewarm tea, it was replaced by something hot before I realized it.\"\nZoe is surprised and stares at Kate.\nKate averted her gaze and turned her head.\n\"Your Majesty, you are able to see through the talents of such an ordinary girl.\"\n\"I've seen it, but it's up to you to raise her. I'll leave it to you.\"\n\"Yes! Leave it to me!\"\nShe was so enthusiastic that she was more than happy that I trusted her.\nWith a smile and a nod, I returned to the mock battle.\nFrom my experience, with the addition of Jiz, three more should go up smoothly.\nLet's get to that point today.\nNow that the ranking had been decided, my concentration on the mock battle was shifting to other things.\nSuddenly, I noticed that Kate was staring at my hand.\n\"What's the matter, is there something in my hand?\"\n\"Eh? Ah.......\"\n\"It's okay, I forgive you for this. You had a look in your eye like you wanted to say something. What was it?\"\n\"Uh, .......\"\nKate fumed and looked at me and Zoe in turn.\nWhen I, the emperor, left her in charge, I told her to listen to Zoe, and I could tell that she was still getting used to that and was confused.\n\"Answer His Majesty's question. His Majesty's word supersedes all others.\"\n\"Y-Yes!\"\nKate nodded, fidgeting, then looked at my hand.\n\"Your Majesty, I was wondering if it's possible with humans.\"\n\"Humans?\"\n\"Kala God sometimes took over human bodies.\"\n\" ...... I hadn't thought of that. What do you think?\"\nWhen I asked, only one of the six answered.\nIt was an immediate reply as well.\nIt was Bahamut.\nBahamut was the only one who had Awakened.\n\"I can take over that girl's body for less than a minute.\"\n\"Try it.\"\nBahamut responded by jumping out of the ring and jumping onto Kate.\nIn the next moment, Kate's body changed instantly, her girl's limbs elongated into something more mature, and her entire body, including her hair and clothes, were covered in flames.\nA flame demon - or perhaps a demon god.\nShe looked like she deserved to be called that.\n\"A-Amazing .......\"\nSeeing that Kate transformed into a godly figure until just before.\nZoe was astounded with her eyes wide open."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "36.騎士志望と騎士\n「う、ん......」\n「えっ――」\n女はパッと起き上がって、周りをきょろきょろと見廻した。\n女は自分に何が起きたのか分からないという顔をしていた。\n既に野次馬の見物人の殆どが散っている。\n近くの茶屋の軒先を借りて彼女を寝かせて、ジジに介抱させたら、意外と早く気がついた。\n「お前、は?」\n「この人に感謝した方がいいよ、あんたを助けてくれた恩人さんだよ」\n茶屋の女将で、いかにも人の良さそうなおばさんが女にそう言いながら、繁盛している店で接客にまわった。\n「どこまで覚えている?」\n「戦って......あっ、警戒してない所からの攻撃が」\n「その時の男が、仲間にこっそりお前を攻撃させたんだ」\n「卑怯な!」\n女は怒りを露わにして、吐き捨てるように言った。\n「あれが卑怯なのは否定しないが、お前も油断が過ぎる」\n「うっ......」\n「そもそもなんであんなことをしていたんだ? 相手が誰であろうと負けるつもりはなかったんだろう?」\n「分かる、のか......?」\n俺はクスッと笑った。\n彼女が言わなかったその先に「お前のような子供が?」って言うのが聞こえたような気がした。\n「そんなの見てれば分かる」\n今度は警戒の目をした、こいつただ者じゃないって目だ。\n「何かするつもりなら気絶してる間にしてる」\n「......それもそうだな」\n「で、なんであんなことをしてたんだ?」\n「......旅費が無かったから」\n「旅費?」\n女は頷き、苦虫を噛み潰した様な顔で語り出す。\n「今年の騎士選抜で上京してきたのだが、それが叶わなかった。何かの間違いだと思って都に残って、調べてもらって待っていたら、旅費が底をついてしまった。このままじゃ故郷にも帰れないから、あんな事を......」\n「まて、それはおかしい」\n騎士選抜に落ちたと言うことを口にしたことで落ち込んで俯きかけた女だが、俺が言うとパッと顔を上げて、怒った顔で俺を睨んだ。\n「何がおかしいっていうんだ」\n「怒るな、そういうことじゃない。お前の腕はさっき見させてもらった。その腕前なら選考に落ちるはずがない」\n相手が街中の、その辺の男って事を差し引いても、女の腕はかなりのものだった。\n俺が唯一取った騎士、シャーリーに勝るとも劣らないほどの腕前だ。\nそれで落ちるとか、考えられん。\n「私もそう思った。だから伝手を頼って調べてもらった。すると、審査官の第十親王様と会うことが出来た。親王様は、女なら、その......」\n女は言いよどんで、顔を真っ赤に染めた。\n羞恥とも、憤怒とも取れない顔だ。\n「ああ、もういい。話はわかった」\n第十親王、俺の兄でもあるそいつの性格はよく知っている。\n女なら体を差し出せ、って言う意味のことをかなりド直球にいったんだろう。\nそういう性格の男だ。\n俺は少し考えて、女に聞いてみた。\n「まだ、騎士になりたいか?」\n「もちろんだ。来年も来るつもりだ。何年かかっても、私の実力で騎士になってみせる」\n「なら、急いで故郷に帰ることも無い」\n俺は懐から小さい袋を取り出して、女に手渡した。\n「これは......お金?」\n「100リィーンある。都に一年滞在する位はある」\n「えっ......?」\n「ジジ、タイラー通りに何軒か人が住んでない家があったな?」\n「はい、ご主人様」\nさっきからずっと俺の背後で、物静かに控えていたジジが答えた。\n「ディランに、その中から一軒を彼女に使わせるように手配しろ」\n自分の身に振りかかったことをまだ理解出来ていないようだ。\n「都に残っていろ。ここにいた方が、騎士選抜の情報が入りやすくて、対策も立てやすい」\n「そうじゃなくて、どうして私にこんな......」\n「俺はいろんな人間のパトロンをやっている。お前が気に入ったから金を出した」\n「私、が?」\n「女の武器を安易に使わずに、実力で自分を認めさせたい。そういう人間は好きだ」\n「......」\n「あなた、何者? ただ者じゃない――」\n感心した目で俺を見つめる女。\nそこに空気を読まない、邪魔者がやってきた。\n「いたぞ!」\n声の後に、たくさんの足音が迫ってきた。\nみると、ざっくり二十人くらいが、茶屋ごと俺たちを取り囲んでいた。\nその中心にさっきの男――チャドがいた。\nチャドは肩に応急処置の包帯を巻いて、ちゃんとしたズボンに履き替えている。\n「この小僧だ。お前らやっちまえ! 兄貴もお願いします!」\nチャドの号令とともに、男達が一斉に襲いかかってきた。\nまったく、懲りない奴らだ。\n俺は一歩前に進み出た。\nレヴィアタンを――と思ったら、ルティーヤーが頭の中でダイレクトに訴えかけてきた。\nレヴィアタンだけじゃなくて、こっちにも活躍の場を。\nそんな感情がストレートに流れてきたから、俺はそれに応える事にした。\n二つの指輪をリンクさせる。\nルティーヤーと鎧の指輪をリンクさせて、手甲に変化させて、両腕をおおう。\n瞬間、燃え盛る両拳のできあがりだ。\nそれで男達を迎撃した。\nがら空きのボディを殴って、隙だらけの顎を打ち抜いて。\n地を這う炎を投げつけて、喉輪を掴んでゼロ距離で爆破させる。\nルティーヤーの技を、レヴィアタンの時と同じように再現した。\n攻撃がヒットする度に、男達の体が大きく炎上する。\n一瞬だけ燃え上がってすぐに消えるのも、ルティーヤーの技の特徴だ。\n「すごい......スピードも力も見た目通りの少年なのに......こんなに強かったのか」\n出遅れた女が感嘆していた。\nそうこうしている間に、もはや問答するのも面倒臭いチャドを含めて、新たにやってきた男達を全員倒していた――と思いきや。\n一人だけ、騎士っぽい格好の男が倒れてなかった。\n最後尾にいて、攻撃をしてこなかったから、俺も反撃してなくて攻撃しそびれた。\nそいつは苦虫を噛み潰した様な顔をしている。\n戦わないのなら面倒もない、俺はその騎士に。\n「こいつらを連れてどこかに――」\n「お前は! 第十親王の騎士!」\n「むっ?」\n女が言って、騎士がビクッとした。\n騎士を見ると、みるみる内に顔が青ざめていった。\n「ああ、そうか。そういうことか」\n「――っ!」\n俺が言うと、騎士はまたビクッとした。\nそいつはどうやら、第十親王ダスティン・アララートの騎士のようだ。\nそして俺は向こうのことは知らないが、向こうは俺のことを当然知っている。\nああ、そういえばチャドが「兄貴頼む」とかも言ってたな。\nチャドに引っ張られてきたはいいが、相手が俺だと知って、そして俺は向こうのことを知らないと思って、攻撃もせずどうにかやり過ごせないかと黙っていた訳だ。\nそれをしかし、裏接待を要求された時に多分会ったことのある女にバラされてしまった。\n知らないままならそれでも良かったが、一旦ばれてしまった以上。\n「どうかお許しを! 十三殿下」\n騎士は、その場でパッと俺に土下座した。\n一度は散った野次馬が再び集まってざわざわし出して。\n女も、いきなりの事に騎士と俺のことを、キツネにつままれたような顔で交互に見比べた。\n「十三......殿下? って、あの法務親王大臣の賢親王様!?」\n女は盛大に驚愕した。\n「ああ。ノア・アララートだ」\nがここまでの勢いで土下座してるんだ。偽物のわけがない......」\n「親王で大臣なのに、身分や地位をひけらかさない......?」\n女の目は驚嘆と、尊敬の色が半々になっていた。\n彼女はしばらく放置でいいとして、問題は騎士の方だ。\nコバルト通りの時と違い、こちらはちゃんと\n「こいつら、お前の仲間か?」\n「は、はい......その......悪友、と申しますか」\n「なら処分は任せる」\n「聞こえなかったのか?」\n「お前、俺に襲いかかってきたか?」\n騎士の男はプルプルと、クビがちぎれる程の勢いで振った。\n「なら見逃してやる。そいつらを連れてとっととどっかに行け」\n「あ、ありがたき幸せ!」\n騎士はゴツン、ゴツンと音が聞こえてくるほどの勢いで、頭を地面に叩きつけてから、仲間達を起こして、全員引き連れて立ち去った。\nさて、後は女のほうだが――。\nパチパチパチ。\nまだ野次馬のざわつきが残っている中、やけに響く拍手の音がした。\n音の方を見ると、茶屋の向かいにある酒を出している露店で、一人の老人が拍手しているのが見えた。\n「うむ、中々の少年だ。顔も腕も一級品。これほどすごい少年は近年稀に見る」\n俺の事を褒める老人、とても雰囲気のある人だ。\n一体何者だ――と思った瞬間、老人がテーブルの上に置いている黄金の瓢箪が目に入った。\n胸がドキン! と大きく鼓動した。\nドキン!\n世の中には、風変わりすぎる持ち物が、本人よりも有名という場合がある。\n分かりやすいところだと、騎士の異名が愛用している武器のパターン。\n黄金の瓢箪もそれだ。\nその持ち主を俺は最近知った。\n調べて、知った。\n俺はつかつかと近づいていき、老人の前で片膝をついた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 36: Aspiring Knight and the Knight\n\"Uh, hmm. ......\"\n\"Eh――\"\nThe woman sat up quickly and looked around.\nShe had a look of confusion on her face, as if she didn't know what had happened to her.\nMost of the onlookers had already dispersed.\nI rented the nearby teahouse's eaves, laid her down, and let Gigi take care of her, which she did surprisingly quickly.\n\"You, what?\"\n\"You'd better thank this person, he's the one who saved your life.\"\nThe owner of the teahouse, a good-looking woman, said to the woman and went to serve the customers in the busy store.\n\"How much do you remember?\"\n\"I was fighting...... and there was an attack from somewhere I wasn't paying attention to.\"\n\"The guy you were fighting had his guys sneak in and attack you.\"\n\"Cowardly!\"\nThe woman became angry and spat at the person.\n\"I don't deny that it was cowardly, but you were too careless.\"\n\"Ugh......\"\n\"Why were you doing that in the first place? You never intended to lose no matter who your opponent was, did you?\"\n\"You understand, ......?\"\nI chuckled.\nBeyond what she didn't say, I thought I heard her say, \"A kid like you?\"\n\"I can tell that by looking at you.\"\nThis time she gave a wary look, a look that said, \"This guy's not ordinary.\"\n\"If I was going to do something, I would have done it while you were unconscious.\"\n\"...... That's true.\"\n\"So, why were you doing that anyways?\"\n\"...... I had no money for travel.\"\n\"Travel money?\"\nShe nodded and spoke with a bitter look on her face.\n\"I came to Royal Capital for this year's knight selection, but I couldn't make it. Thinking it was some kind of mistake, I stayed in the capital and waited for them to look into it, but I ran out of my expenses. I couldn't even go back to my hometown at this rate, so I did what I did......\"\n\"Well, that's strange.\"\nShe was depressed and turned her head down when she mentioned that she was not selected for the knighthood, but when I replied, she looked up and glared at me with an angry face.\n\"What's so funny?\"\n\"Don't get mad, that's not the point. I just saw your skills. If you were to come with that skill set, there was no way you could fail the selection process.\"\nEven if you take into account the fact that she was just some person from the city, her skills were quite impressive.\nShe is no less skilled than Shirley, the only knight I've taken.\nI can't imagine her falling for that.\n\"I thought so too. That's why I asked my contacts to check it out. Then, I was able to meet the Tenth Prince, the examiner. And for His Highness, a woman had......\"\nThe woman stammered, and her face turned bright red.\nHer expression could not be taken as either shame or outrage.\n\"Okay, that's enough. I understand what you're talking about.\"\nThe tenth prince, my brother, I know his character well.\nI think he was very direct in saying that if you are a woman, you should offer your body.\nThat's the kind of guy he is.\nI thought about it for a while and asked the woman.\n\"Do you still want to be a knight?\"\n\"Of course I do. I will come back next year. No matter how many years it takes, I'll make it.\"\n\"If so, there is no hurry to return home.\"\nI took out a small bag from my pocket and handed it to the woman.\n\"Is this...... money?\"\n\"It's 100 reens. Enough to last you a year in the capital.\"\n\"Eh......?\"\n\"Gigi, weren't there some empty houses on Tyler Street?\"\n\"Yes, Master.\"\nGigi, who had been quietly waiting behind me for a while now, answered.\n\"Tell Dylan to arrange for her to use one of them.\"\nShe still didn't seem to understand what was happening.\n\"Stay in the capital. It's easier to get information about the selection of knights and take measures if you stay here.\"\n\"It's not that. I mean, why are you giving me this......\"\n\"I'm a patron of many people. And I like you, so I gave you money.\"\n\"Me, you say?\"\n\"I want you to be recognized for your abilities, not for your easy use as a woman. That's the kind of person I like.\"\n\"......\"\n\"Who are you? You're not an ordinary person.\"\nThe woman stares at me with admiring eyes.\nThen, an intruder, who did not read the air, arrived.\n\"There she is!\"\nAfter the voice, I heard many footsteps approaching.\nI looked around and saw that there were roughly twenty people surrounding us in the entire teahouse.\nAt the center of it all was the man from earlier, Chad.\nHe had a first aid bandage on his shoulder and had changed into proper pants.\n\"You little bastard. Finish him off, all of you! Brother too, please!\"\nAt Chad's command, the men attacked in unison.\nThey never learn, do they?\nI took a step forward.\nWhile I was thinking about Leviathan, Luthiya made a direct appeal in my head.\nNot only Leviathan, but also me.\nSuch feelings flowed straight to me, and I decided to respond to them.\nI linked the two rings together.\nLinking Luthiya and the armor ring, I transformed them into hand armor to cover both arms.\nIn an instant, I had two burning fists.\nI intercepted the men with them.\nPunching them in their unprotected bodies and through their gaping jaws.\nThrowing flames that crawled on the ground, I grabbed their throat rings and blasted them at zero distance.\nI replicated Luthiya's technique, just as I had done with Leviathan.\nEach time the attack hit, the men's bodies would burst into flames.\nAnother characteristic of Luthiys' technique is that it flares up for a moment and then quickly disappears.\n\"Amazing...... speed and strength for a boy who looks...... just like he does, but he's so strong!\"\nThe woman who was late to the game was marveling.\nIn the meantime, all the newly arrived men had been defeated, including Chad, who I could hardly be bothered to question anymore - I thought.\nThere was only one man, dressed like a knight, who had not fallen.\nHe was at the end of the line and didn't attack, so I didn't fight back and attack him.\nThe man looked as if he had bitten into a bitter bug.\nIf you do not want to fight, there is no need to bother, I told the knight.\n\"I'll take these guys and go somewhere else...\"\n\"You are! The Tenth Prince's knight!\"\n\"Hm?\"\nWhen the woman said that, the knight was startled.\nWhen I looked at the knight, his face instantly turned pale.\n\"Ooh, I see. That's how it is, huh.\"\n\"--!\"\nI said so, and the Knight was surprised again.\nIt seems that the Knight is a knight of the Tenth Prince Dustin Ararat.\nWhile I don't know anything about the other side, of course they know about me.\nOh, by the way, Chad also said, \"Brother, please.\"\nIt's okay that Chad had dragged him here, but knowing that it was me, and thinking that I didn't know him, he didn't attack me and kept quiet to see if he could get away with it.\nBut then, the woman who had probably seen him before, when she asked for backstage entertainment, told me.\nIt would have been fine if I hadn't known about it, but now that it's out there.\n\"Please forgive me! Your Highness the 13th.\"\nThe knight instantly kneeled down to me on the spot.\nThe onlookers, who had once dispersed, gathered again and started buzzing.\nThe woman, too, looked at the knight and me in turn, as if she had been pinched by a fox.\n\"13th......? His Highness? Isn't that the Wise Prince of the Minister of Justice?\"\nThe woman was greatly astonished.\n\"Yeah. Noah Ararat.\"\n'The real one......? No, that knight is on his knees with such vigor. It can't be fake......'\n\"You're a prince and a minister, but you don't flaunt your status and position......?\"\nThe woman's eyes were half in amazement and half in respect.\nShe could be left alone for a while, but the problem was the knight.\nUnlike the time at Cobalt Street, this one is well behaved.\n\"Are these your people?\"\n\"Yes,......, that....right... my friend.\"\n\"If so, then just leave.\"\n\"Didn't you hear me?\"\n\"Did you try to attack me?\"\nThe knight man shook his head with such force that it seems like he would rip his neck off.\n\"I'll let you off. Take them and get the hell out of here.\"\n\"Oh, thank you for your greatness!\"\nThe knight slammed his head into the ground with such force that you could hear it thump, thump, thump, and then he woke up his friends and left with them all.\nNow, all that's left is the woman-\nClap, Clap Clap.\nI heard a resounding clapping sound while the onlookers were still buzzing around.\nLooking towards the sound, I saw an old man clapping at a stall serving sake across from the teahouse.\n\"Well, you are quite a boy. Your face, as well as your skills, are first-rate. I've never seen such an amazing boy in recent years.\"\nThe old man praised me, he seemed to have a certain air about him.\nJust as I was wondering who the hell he was, I saw the golden gourd he had placed on the table.\nMy heart thumped! And I felt my heart beat loudly.\nDokun!\nIn this world, there are times when the most eccentric belongings are more famous than the person himself.\nFor example, a knight's alias is the pattern of his favorite weapon.\nThe golden gourd is another example.\nRecently, I came to know its owner.\nI looked it up and found out.\nI approached the old man and knelt down in front of him."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "22.法務親王大臣\n闇奴隷商のゴタゴタが終わった後、俺は兄上を屋敷に誘って、一緒に夕飯を食べた。\n大食堂の中で、長いテーブルを縦に挟んで、かなりの距離で向き合って座る俺と兄上。\nヘンリー兄上相手でそこまで拘る必要もないが、これも礼法のうちの一つだ。\nメイド達の給仕で食事が進み、メインディッシュになろうかというところで、執事のディランが食堂に入ってきた。\nディランはまず兄上に一礼してから、俺に耳打ちした。\n「......分かった、下がっていい」\n「どうしたノア、何があった」\n「第一皇子――ギルバート兄上の家の者です」\n「ほう、なんて言ってきた」\n兄上は手を止め、目をキラン、と光らせて聞いてきた。\n「よく捕まえてくれた。不届き者を尋問したら、やっぱり俺の名を騙って商売をしていた。明日にでも裁判所につき出すつもりだったが、目を離した隙に自殺してしまった」\n兄上はため息をついた、俺もため息をついた。\nまったく、人は宝だというのに......。\n兄上と目線を交換した、どちらからともなく、あごを微かに引いた程度に頷いた。\n俺も兄上も分かっている、おそらく同じ言葉が頭を過ったに違いない。\nトカゲの尻尾切り。\n死人に口なしというのは、どの時代のどこでも同じことだ。\nそしてそこまでして口を封じると言うことは。\n「闇奴隷商は兄上が命じてやらせていたことだな」\n「ああ」\nヘンリー兄上も頷いた。\n「ギルバートは昔からそうだった。商売――店を持ったり、荘園を買ったり。とにかくそういう事に夢中になっていた」\n「仕方ないですよ兄上」\nヘンリー兄上はびっくりして、眉をひそめて俺を見つめた。\n「ギルバート兄上は第一皇子だが側室の子、そのせいで皇太子になれなかった。その鬱憤を晴らすためなのか、それとも帝国そのものを継げないからかわりを求めているのか。商売も荘園も、代替品のナワバリなんだ」\n「......」\n俺が一気に言った後、ヘンリー兄上は何故か無言で俺をじっと見つめ続けていた。\n「どうしたんですか兄上」\n「いや......それも分かっているのか。つくづくすごいな、お前は」\n「そうですか? 少し考えれば分かることです」\nヘンリー兄上はニコリと微笑んで、メイド達が運んできたメインディッシュに手をつけた。\n胸くそ悪い事\nヘンリー兄上が帰った後の、屋敷のリビング。\n俺と、護衛のシャーリーと、数人の少年少女が同じ部屋の中にいた。\nランタンの灯りが照らし出す部屋の中、座っている俺の前に、売られかけた少年少女らが跪いていた。\n全部で五人、少年が三人で、少女が二人。\n今の俺と同じくらいの歳だ、出会いと生まれをちょっとずらすだけで、一緒にかくれんぼでもしているような間柄になっていたのかもしれない。\nそんな少年少女らに聞く。\n「とりあえず手は回した。お前達は自由の身だ。今回の事で売られることはない」\n奴隷からの解放を宣言したが、五人はさほど喜ぶでもなく、むしろ戸惑いながら互いを見つめ合ったりしているだけ。\nこれは......あれか。\n「どこへでも行くがいい。どこか行くあては?」\n「ありません......」\n少女の一人、真ん中にいて、最初に俺の馬車を止めた少女が消え入りそうな声で答えた。\n「ないのか?」\n「はい......私は今年の種籾の代金の代わりに売られました」\n「俺は母親の葬式代に」\n「口減らしです......」\n少年少女らはそれぞれの事情を訴えた。\n全員が全員、帰る場所がないか、帰ってもそのうちまた売られるであろう子達だ。\nちなみに親は闇奴隷商に売った方が高くついてお得だ。\n別になにかからくりがあるわけじゃない、闇奴隷商は税金を払わなくていいから、その分の金を回して高く\n闇奴隷商に一度売ったような親は、例え子供が戻ってきてもまた売るに違いない。\n「分かった。ディラン」\n手を叩いて、執事のディランを呼ぶ。\nほとんど間を空けずして、ディランが部屋に入ってきた。\n「それと賢いのがいたら勉強もさせてやれ」\n「はっ、いつもの様に」\n「わ、私達を買って下さるんですか!?」\n少女が驚き半分、嬉しさ半分で聞いてきた。\n「買うんじゃない、だからお前達も出て行きたかったらいつでも出ていっていい、ただし......」\nそこで一旦言葉を切って、少年少女らを一人ずつ見ていく。\n俺の視線から何かを感じ取ったのか、全員が身じろいで固唾を飲んだ。\n「俺は一度出ていった人間を二度と使わない。裏切り者を許さないって意味だ」\nむぅ? 難しかったか。\nそれを察したのか、ディランが横から。\n「裏切らず誠心誠意尽くせばいいだけだ。早く殿下にお礼をいいなさい」\nと、子供達をせっついた。\nせっつかれた子供達は跪いたまま俺にお礼を言って、それからディランに連れて行かれた。\n一人になった部屋の中で、俺はそういえばと、あることを思いだした。\n「エヴリンを呼べ」\n手を叩いてそう言うと、しばらくしてから、メイドのエヴリンが現われた。\n屋敷で接客を長く担当してきたメイドだ。\n「お呼びでしょうかご主人様」\n「ああ、お前にこれを持ってきた」\n俺はそう言って、大きめの封筒を取り出して、エヴリンに手渡した。\n受け取ったエヴリンはきょとんとして。\n「これは?」\n「辞令だ。アルメリアにある、小さな土地の統治官だ」\n聞き慣れない言葉のせいか、平坦なアクセントでオウム返しにつぶやくエヴリン。\n「即日発効のものだ、これでお前も一端の役人だ」\n「ど、どうして私に?」\nエヴリンは驚き半分、嬉しさ半分で聞き返してきた。\n親王に与えられた封地はかなり広いものだ、当然、親王一人で何もかも出来るわけじゃない。\nそのため土地を細かく区切って、統治官を送って代理で治めてもらう。\n親王代理の統治官――庶民は代官とも呼んでいる。\nメイドから代官――かなりの出世だ。\n「長年お前を見ていた、今いるメイドの中で、お前が一番賢い。その賢さは屋敷のメイドとして接客を担当するだけじゃもったいない。そう思ったのだ」\n「で、ですが! その、私は......」\nエヴリンは視線を彷徨わせた。\n明らかに言葉を選んでいる様子。\n「外に出て出世するより、もっとご主人様に仕えていたいです!」\nエヴリンはせがむようにいってきた。\n真摯な言葉で、本気なのが伝わってくる。\n「分かっている、だが、お前は伸びる。そしてお前が伸びて、活躍してくれたら、任命した俺の人を見る目があったという事になる」\n「あっ......」\n「外にでて、俺のために働け」\n「は、はい! 分かりました!」\n辞令を一生の宝物のように大事そうに胸もとに抱えて、エヴリンは嬉しさ半分、決意半分の顔でリビングから出て行った。\n「すごい......」\n「ん?」\n振り向き、シャーリーを見る。\nさっきからずっと護衛をしていたシャーリー。\nこういう場合の護衛というのは、身の安全のためだけじゃない。\n場合にもよるが、貴族はその身分故に、「直に手を出した」だけで負けなところがある。\n今回がそうで、子供達が万が一逆上して襲いかかってきても、親王の俺が直接反撃してはいけない。\n貴族の身分を落とすし、向こうも親王の手をわずらわせたことで罪が重くなる。\nだからシャーリーを置いた。\nシャーリーは騎士で、貴族じゃない。\n万が一子供達が何かしても、シャーリーにやってもらえば何の問題もなくなる。\nそのシャーリーが、舌を巻いて、感動した様子で俺をじっと見つめていた。\n「第一親王殿下と人の使い方が全然――」\n「シャーリー」\n俺はシャーリーの言葉を遮った。\n「そこまでだ、そういうのは思っても口に出すもんじゃない」\n「は、はい! すみませんでした」\nシャーリーは慌てて謝罪をした。\n謝罪をして、口では言わなかったが。\nその後も、ずっと尊敬の眼差しで、俺を見つめ続けたのだった。\n次の日の朝。\n謁見の間で開かれる陛下と諸大臣の朝礼に俺は呼び出された。\n一通りの政務を行ったところで俺が呼ばれて、俺は大臣らの列を出て、片膝ついて陛下に一礼した。\nそれを受けた後、陛下は。\n「話は聞いたぞノア、ギルバートの名誉を守ってくれたそうだな」\n「偶然でございます」\n闇奴隷商の事か。\nということはギルバート兄上自ら報告したんだな。\n上手いな。\n変に隠し立てするより、ちゃんと申し出た方が、やましいことがないように見えてしまう。\n「しかし不届き者もいたものだ、ギルバートの名を騙って闇奴隷商とは。闇奴隷の商いは――どんな罪だったかな」\n「はっ、帝国法で無届けでの奴隷――人身売買は、主犯であれば利き腕の切断刑、従犯以下は従軍刑となっております」\n「そうなのか? 第一宰相よ」\n「殿下のおっしゃる通りでございます」\n列の一番前にいる、第一宰相はわずかに腰を折って答えた。\n「ふむふむ。そうだ、ノアにケガはなかったか? あれは逆上して襲いかかってきたと聞く」\n「幸いにも返り討ちにできました」\n「そうか。まあノアだからケガをするはずもないか。余だったら、お忍びだったろうから、名乗るべきかと迷っているうちにボコボコにされていたであろうな」\n「それでは大不敬罪、死刑でございましたな」\n第一宰相が話の流れでそのまま陛下に答えたが。\nと、俺はそれに反論した。\n「帝国法において、陛下の正体を知らないものに、つまり陛下がお忍びで名乗る前であれば不敬罪は適用されない。この場合ただの傷害罪になります」\n言った瞬間、ただでさえ静かな謁見の間がますます静かになった。\n大臣達が全員俺を見つめている。\n言い過ぎたかもしれない、「不敬罪」――つまり皇帝に失礼な事をするしないというのは本来デリケートな話だ。\nこういう例え話であれば、ごますりもかねて不敬罪だっていった方がいいのかもしれないが、\nとは言え言い過ぎたのもそうだ。\n「どうだ第一宰相よ、賭けは余の勝ちだな?」\n「えっと......どういうことなのでしょう?」\nいきなり「賭け」とか「勝ち」とか言い出して、第一宰相と笑いあう陛下に、俺は意図がつかめずに困った。\n「なあに第一宰相と少し賭けをしていたのだよ。ノアが真っ直ぐ、法のみで語れるのかと試したのだ」\n「は、はあ......」\n試した? 何のために。\n「すごいぞノア。いや六年前からノアが法に関しては厳正なのは分かっていた。それを念のために確認したまでだ」\n「はい」\n「帝国皇帝の名において、ノア・アララートを法務省大臣に命ずる」\n......。\n「「「おおおおお!?」」」\n一呼吸の沈黙の後、大臣らから歓声が上がった。\nなんだか試されて、いつも通りに受け答えをしていたら。\n俺は、法務省大臣に命じられたのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 22: Minister of Justice\n\nAfter the mess of the black slave trade was over, I invited my brother to the mansion and we had dinner together.\n\nIn the large dining room, my brother and I were seated facing each other at a long table, with a considerable distance between us.\n\nThere was no need to be so particular with my brother Henry, but it was part of the etiquette.\n\nThe maids served the meal, and just as the main course was about to be served, Dylan, the butler, came into the dining room.\n\nDylan first bowed to brother and then spoke to me.\n\n\"...... Okay, you can step back.\"\n\n\"What's up, Noah, is there a problem?\"\n\n\"It's about First Prince - Brother Gilbert's man.\"\n\n\"Oh, what did he say?\"\n\nBrother stopped his hand and asked, his eyes flashing.\n\n\"Well, he got me. After questioning the scoundrel, I found out that he was doing business under brothers name. I would have taken him to court tomorrow, but he killed himself when we took our eyes off him.\"\n\nBrother and I both sighed.\n\nA person is a treasure, but .......\n\nAfter exchanging glances with brother, both of us nodded our heads with a slight tug of the chin.\n\nBrother and I both know that the same words must have crossed our minds.\n\nThe lizard's tail.\n\nDead men tell no tales, it's the same in every age.\n\nAnd to go to such lengths to silence them?\n\n\"The black market slave trader did what brother ordered him to do.\"\n\n\"Yeah.\"\n\nBrother Henry nodded.\n\n\"Gilbert had always been like that. Business - owning a store, buying a manor. He's always been into that sort of thing.\"\n\n\"It can't be helped, brother.\"\n\nBrother stared at me in surprise, raising his eyebrows.\n\n\"He was the first prince, but also was the son of a concubine, and because of that he could not become crown prince. Maybe he's trying to vent his frustration, or maybe he's looking for a suitable replacement because he can't take over the empire itself. Business and the manor are in the territory of substitutes.\"\n\n\"......\"\n\nAfter I said it all at once, Brother Henry continued to stare at me in silence for some reason.\n\n\"What's the matter, brother?\"\n\n\"No, ...... didn't think you know that as well. You're really amazing, you know that?\"\n\n\"Is that so? I'm sure anyone can figure it out with a little thought.\"\n\nHe smiled and took a bite of the main dish that the maids had brought over.\n\nThe food was not very tasty because of the disgusting things I had heard.\n\nIn the living room of the mansion, after Brother Henry had left.\n\nMe, my guard Shirley, and a few other kids were in the same room.\n\nIn the room, lit by lanterns, the boys and girls who were about to be sold were kneeling in front of me as I sat down.\n\nThere were five of them, three boys and two girls.\n\nThey are about the same age as I am now, and with just a slight shift in their birthdays, maybe they would have been playing hide-and-seek together.\n\nI asked these boys and girls.\n\n\"I have already taken care of it. You're free to go. You will not be sold because now.\"\n\nThe five of them didn't seem too happy despite being declared free from slavery, but rather just stared at each other in confusion.\n\nIs it ...... because of that?\n\n\"You can go anywhere you want. Do you have somewhere to go?\"\n\n\"No. ......\"\n\nOne of the girls, who was in the middle, the one who stopped my carriage first, answered in a muffled voice.\n\n\"There isn't any?\"\n\n\"Yes...... I was sold in exchange for this years paddy.\"\n\n\"I was sold to pay for my mother's funeral.\"\n\n\"To reduce the number of mouths to feed......\"\n\nThe boys and girls told me about their circumstances.\n\nAll of them have no place to go back to, or if they do, they will be sold again sooner or later.\n\nBy the way, it is more profitable for the parents to sell them to black market slavers.\n\nIt's not that there's some kind of trick to it, it's just that the black market slavers don't have to pay taxes, so they can turn that money around and buy them at a higher price.\n\nParents who sell their children to black market slavers are bound to sell them again, even if they come back.\n\n\"All right then. Dylan.\"\n\nI clapped my hands and called Dylan, the butler.\n\nAlmost immediately, Dylan came into the room.\n\n\"And if any of them are smart, make sure they study.\"\n\n\"Yes. As usual.\"\n\n\"A-Ah are you buying us?\"\n\nThe girl asked, half surprised, half happy.\n\n\"I am not buying you, so if you want to leave, you can always go to .......\"\n\nI cut her off and looked at the boys and girls one by one.\n\nThey must have sensed something in my gaze, because they all shrank back and gulped.\n\n\"I will never take in anyone who has already left. It means I will not tolerate traitors.\"\n\nMmm? Was that too difficult?\n\nAs if he sensed this, Dylan came from the side.\n\n\"You just have to be sincere without betrayal. Hurry up and thank His Highness.\"\n\nHe urged the children.\n\nThe children knelt down and thanked me, then Dylan took them away.\n\nAlone in the room, I remembered something.\n\n\"Call Evelyn.\"\n\nI clapped my hands and said this, and a moment later Evelyn, the maid, appeared.\n\nEvelyn, the maid, had been serving the guests at the house for a long time.\n\n\"You wanted to see me, master?\"\n\n\"Yes, I brought you this.\"\n\nI took out a large envelope and handed it to her.\n\nWhen Evelyn received it, she puzzled.\n\n\"What's this?\"\n\n\"A letter of appointment. You are now appointed governor of a small estate in Almeria.\"\n\nEvelyn mumbles in a flat accent, perhaps because the language is unfamiliar to her.\n\n\"Also it's valid immediately. You are now an official.\"\n\n\"B-But why me?\"\n\nEvelyn asked back, she looked both surprised and happy.\n\nThe land granted to the Prince is quite large, and of course the Prince cannot do everything by himself.\n\nTherefore, the land is divided into small areas and a governor is sent to rule on his behalf.\n\nThe acting governor of the Prince is also called a deputy governor by the common people.\n\nFrom a maid to a deputy - that's quite a rise.\n\n\"I've been watching you for many years, and you're the smartest maid we have. That cleverness would be wasted if you were just a maid in charge of serving guests at the mansion. That's what I thought.\"\n\n\"W-Well but! You see, I'm .......\"\n\nShe wandered her gaze.\n\nIt was obvious that she was choosing her words.\n\n\"I'd much rather serve my master than go out and get ahead!\"\n\nEvelyn begged.\n\nThe words were sincere, and I could tell she meant it.\n\n\"I know, but you will grow. And if you do, and you do well, then I will have been a good judge of character in appointing you.\"\n\n\"Ah.......\"\n\n\"And so you should go out and work for me.\"\n\n\"Y-Yes! I understand!\"\n\nHolding the letter of appointment as if it were a lifelong treasure, Evelyn walked out of the living room with a look of equal parts happiness and determination on her face.\n\n\"Amazing .......\"\n\n\"Hmm?\"\n\nI turned around and looked at Shirley.\n\nShe has been escorting me since a while ago.\n\nIt's not just for personal safety that she is a guard in these cases.\n\nDepending on the case, the aristocracy, because of their status, can lose just by \"directly involving\".\n\nThis time it was the same, and even if the children were to get upset and attack me, I, as the prince, should not fight back directly.\n\nIt would ruin the nobleman's status, and the other side would be guilty of causing trouble for the Prince.\n\nThat's why I put Shirley in charge.\n\nShirley is a knight, not a nobleman.\n\nIf the children should do something, Shirley would take care of it and there would be no problem.\n\nShirley was staring at me with her mouth agape, looking impressed.\n\n\"His First Highness and his use of people is totally-\"\n\n\"Shirley.\"\n\nI cut off Shirley's words.\n\n\"That's enough, you can't say that out loud even if you think it.\"\n\n\"Y-yes! I'm very sorry.\"\n\nShirley hurriedly apologized.\n\nShe apologized, but did not say anymore.\n\nAfter that, she continued to stare at me with a look of respect.\n\nThe next morning.\n\nI was summoned to the morning meeting of His Majesty and the ministers in the audience hall.\n\nI was called in after I had gone through the government business, and I left the line of ministers and bowed to His Majesty on one knee.\n\nAfter receiving the bow, His Majesty said.\n\n\"I heard about it, Noah. I heard that you defended Gilbert's honor.\"\n\n\"It was a coincidence, Your Majesty.\"\n\nHe meant the black market slavers.\n\nThat means Brother Gilbert reported it himself.\n\nYou're good.\n\nRather than hiding it, it's better to offer it properly so that it looks like you have nothing to hide.\n\n\"However, there were some wicked people, using Gilbert's name as a black slave trader. I wonder what the crime was in the black slave trade.\"\n\n\"By imperial law, trafficking in unreported slaves is punishable by amputation of the dominant arm for the principal offender, and by military servitude for the second offender and below.\"\n\n\"Is that so? First Vizier.\"\n\n\"His Highness is correct, Your Majesty.\"\n\nThe First Vizier, who was at the front of the column, answered with a slight bow.\n\n\"FumuFumu. By the way, was Noah injured? I heard that some of them got angry and attacked you.\"\n\n\"Fortunately, I was able to turn it back.\"\n\n\"I see. Well, it was Noah, so there was no way he could have been hurt. If it was me, I would have been beaten to a pulp while I was trying to decide whether or not to identify myself.\"\n\n\"Then it would have been a crime of great blasphemy, punishable by death.\"\n\nThe First Vizier replied to His Majesty as the conversation went on.\n\nI countered.\n\n\"Under imperial law, the crime of disrespect does not apply to those who do not know His Majesty's true identity, that is to say, if His Majesty was going incognito. In this case, it would be mere assault.\"\n\nAt the moment I said this, the audience hall, which was already quiet, became even quieter.\n\nThe ministers were all staring at me.\n\nI may have said too much, but \"blasphemy\" - in other words, whether or not to do something blasphemous to the emperor - is an inherently delicate subject.\n\nIn a metaphor like this, it might be better to say the word \"disrespectful\" as a cover, but it's better to talk about it properly.\n\nHowever, it's also true that I said too much.\n\n\"How about it, First Vizier, do I win this bet?\"\n\n\"Umm, ......, what do you mean?\"\n\nHis Majesty suddenly said \"bet\" and \"win\" and laughed with the First Vizier, and I was troubled to understand his intentions.\n\n\"I had a little bet with him. I was testing Noah to see if he could speak straightforwardly and only with the law.\"\n\n\"Ha-haah ......\"\n\nTested? For what?\n\n\"That's great, Noah. No, I've known for six years that Noah is very strict when it comes to the law. I was just checking to make sure.\"\n\n\"Yes.\"\n\n\"In the name of the Emperor of the Empire, I hereby appoint Noah Ararat as Minister of Justice.\"\n\n.......\n\n\"'\"Oh, oh, oh!'?\"\"\"\n\nAfter a breath of silence, a cheer went up from the ministers.\n\nI was somewhat tested, and I was answering as usual.\n\nAnd now I am appointed as the Minister of Justice."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「ただいま戻りました~」\nハイエルフの村に戻ると、ハイエルフのみなさんが集まって来る。\nなぜかみなさん浮かない顔をしている。\n「ドラゴン狩り、失敗したのか?」\nヨルゲンさんが恐る恐るといった感じでそう聞いてくる。\n「え? 失敗?」\n俺は、意味が分からなくて呆けてしまう。\n「だって、今朝出て行ったばかりじゃない。それなのにもう戻ってくるんだもの」\nいや、そりゃあアデラさんの言うとおりだけど......。\n朝出ていって、今は夕暮れ時。\n狩りを終えて帰ってくるのには普通だよなぁ。\nだ。狩りに失敗したとしても恥ではないぞ」\n「そうだぞ。昔、俺たちがグリーンドラゴンを倒した時は、里の戦士たちが三日三晩総当たりしてようやく倒したのだ。そんな相手だ。失敗しても誰も責めない」\nヴェルデさんとラドミールさんがそう言うと、セルマさんとラウラさんも俺たちを見て気遣わしげに頷きながら「そうよ」と言っている。\n............あっ、そういうこと。\nようやく理解した。\nグリーンドラゴンは、ハイエルフの戦士という猛者たちが三日三晩総当たりしてようやく倒したほどの相手だ。\nそれなのに俺たちはというと、朝出て行ってその日の夕方には戻ってきている。\nだからみなさんは俺たちがグリーンドラゴンの狩りに失敗したと思っているってことか。\n実際にハイエルフのみなさんは、グリーンドラゴンを倒した実績があるから余計にそう思うんだろうね。\nだけど、うちの場合はねぇ。\nフェルたちをチラリと見ると............。\n『フン。お主たちと一緒にするな』\n不機嫌そうな顔でそう言い放つフェル。\n『そうじゃわい。儂らがグリーンドラゴンごときに後れを取るわけがなかろうが』\nゴン爺も不機嫌そうだ。\nハイエルフのみなさんの「失敗」という言葉に、ドラちゃんも憤慨しているのか短い腕を振り回しながらそう抗議する。\nでも、ハイエルフのみなさんには聞こえてないと思うぞ。\nそれにドラちゃん、確かにボッコボコにしはてたけど、瞬殺は言い過ぎだからね。\n『失敗なんてしてないもん! ドラゴンさん倒したんだからねー!』\nスイもフェルの頭の上で高速振動しながらプンスカ怒っている。\nフェルとゴン爺の言葉を聞いて「え?」と動きを止めるハイエルフのみなさん。\n「えっと、狩り自体はすんなり、いや、すんなりでもないか。うちのみんなの攻撃に恐れをなしたのか、グリーンドラゴンが棲み処に逃げ帰って立てこもるっていう思わぬ出来事はあったものの、そんなに時間もかからずに倒すことはできたので」\n俺がそう言うと、ハイエルフのみなさんは「エッ......」と言ってあんぐり口を開けている。\n絶世の美男美女6人がそろいもそろって締まりのない顔をしているものだから、思わず笑ってしまいそうになる。\n『そうだぞ。その後は腹が減ったからゆっくり飯を食っていたからこの時間になったのだ。それがなければとっくに戻ってきているわ』\nフェルがそう言うと、ゴン爺もドラちゃんもスイも『そうだそうだ』と同意している。\n「飯を............」\n「ゆっくり食っていた............」\nみなさん唖然としている。\nそして、なぜか俺を何とも言えない顔で見ていた。\nいや、そんな顔で見られても。\n俺のせいじゃないですからね。\nうちのみんなはいつもこんな感じだし。\nみんな強いからしょうがないんですって。\n「え、えと、そういうことなので、今日はもう遅いから、あ、明日に解体をお願いします」\nハイエルフのみなさんからの視線を受けて、いたたまれなくなった俺は、そう言い捨てると、フェルたちを連れて借りている家へそそくさと引っ込んだのだった。\n◇ ◇ ◇ ◇ ◇\n翌朝、朝食を終えて解体場に向かうと、ハイエルフのみなさんは既に準備をして待っていた。\nみなさんと軽く挨拶すると、早速、グリーンドラゴンをと話が進む。\n「さすがにグリーンドラゴンほどの大物はここには入らんから解体は外でだな」\nヨルゲンさんがそう言うと、解体の中心となるだろうヴェルデさんが頷く。\n「ああ。ありがたいことに今日は天気も良いしな。ということだから、ラウラ、頼むぞ」\nヴェルデさんから頼まれたラウラさんが、村の広場に土魔法でしっかりとした大きな台を作っていく。\nラウラさんはこの中では一番の土魔法の使い手らしい。\n「大きさはこんなもんでいい?」\nラウラさんがヴェルデさんにそう言うと、今度はヴェルデさんから俺に「どうなんだ?」と質問が来る。\n「グリーンドラゴンの大きさですよね。えーと、もう少し大きい方が良いかもしれないです」\n俺の言葉を聞いて、ラウラさんが台を大きくしていく。\n「随分と大物だったんだな......」\n側で見ていたラドミールさんがそうつぶやいた。\n「よし、大きさはこんなもんでいいだろう。ドラゴンだからな。血の一滴も無駄に出来ねぇ。台の表面は血が染み込まんようにとにかく硬くしてくれ。そして、こっち側に血が流れるように少し低くだ」\n全体をチェックしたヴェルデさんが納得する。\nそうすると、いよいよ............。\n「ムコーダ、グリーンドラゴンを」\nアイテムボックスからグリーンドラゴンが台の上に乗るように取り出した。\nその大きさに「おお~」とハイエルフのみなさんがどよめく。\n「デカいな......」\n台の上に乗ったグリーンドラゴンをまじまじと見るハイエルフのみなさん。\n「しかし、あれだな。ムコーダがアイテムボックス持ちなのは見ていて分かっていたが、こんな大物が入るとは、ハイエルフ並みのアイテムボックスを持っているんだな。人族では初めて見たぞ」\nヨルゲンさんにそう言われてドキッとする。\n「ま、まぁ。ありがたいことに容量はそれなりにあるので」\nと適当に誤魔化しておく。\n「ハイエルフのみなさんはアイテムボックス持ちなんですか?」\n「ああ。俺たちは魔力が多いから、持ってないヤツは見たことがないな。まぁ、容量は様々だが、少ないヤツでもあの家一軒分くらいは入る」\nそう言いながら近くにあった家を指差すヨルゲンさん。\n小さいが家一軒分入るアイテムボックスってけっこうすごいな。\nってか、冒険者だったら引っ張りだこだろう。\nハイエルフってつくづく勝ち組だなぁ。\n「中にはこの大きさのグリーンドラゴンを100匹入れても余裕そうなのもいるぞ」\nラドミールさんがそう言うと、ヴェルデさんが「あ~、ルーカスか。この島に来るときはアイツには世話になったなぁ」と懐かしむように目尻を下げた。\n「ハイハイ。無駄話はそこまでよ」\n「大物なんだから解体も時間がかかるでしょ」\n「さっさと始めましょうよ」\nなかなか始まらない解体に、ハイエルフの女性陣が旦那の尻を叩いた。\n言われた男性陣は、いそいそと動き始めるのだった。\nそう言うヴェルデさんの手に握られているのは白いナイフだった。\n見るからに金属製ではない。\nそう思いながらジッと見ていると、ヴェルデさんが俺の視線に気が付いたようだ。\n自慢の一品なのか、俺に見せびらかすように全体を見せる。\n「ハハ、問題ないさ。これはアースドラゴンの爪で作ったナイフだからな。ミスリルナイフも悪くないが、俺はこっちの方が気に入っている。切れ味なら、こっちのナイフの方が良いくらいなんだぞ。ま、見ていれば分かると思うがな」\nヴェルデさんの言うとおり、アースドラゴン製のナイフは切れ味抜群で、硬いドラゴンの皮もなんのそのでサクサクと切れていく。\nそれに加えてハイエルフのみなさんの連携もバッチリで、あれよあれよという間にグリーンドラゴンの解体は進んでいった。\nそして............。\n「フゥ、終わった」\nそう言って汗を拭うヴェルデさん。\n昼を少し過ぎたころには解体が終わった。\nすると、静かだったフェル、ゴン爺、ドラちゃん、スイが動いた。\n『フハハハハハ。よくやった。昼を我慢した甲斐があったわ』\n『じゃのう。よしよし、主殿、少し遅くなったが今から昼飯にしようぞ』\n『お待ちかねのドラゴンステーキだ!』\n『ドラゴンステーキ~!』\nやけに静かだし、昼飯って騒がないなぁと思っていたら、これを狙っていたわけか。\n解体が終わってから即ドラゴンステーキかよ。\nというか、お前ら楽しみにし過ぎ。\nったく本当にうちの奴らは食いしん坊だよなぁ。\nま、ドラゴンステーキとは言ってたからいいけどさ。\nドラゴンが食えるとウキウキな食いしん坊カルテットのために、ドラゴンステーキを焼く準備にとりかかる俺だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I'm back ~\nWhen you return to the village of the High Elves, you will be gathered together.\nFor some reason, everyone has a face that doesn't float.\n\"Did you fail in your dragon hunt?\"\nMr. Jorgen asks cautiously.\n\"What? Failure?\"\nI'm dumbfounded because I don't understand.\n\"Because you just left this morning. And yet, you're already back.\"\nWell, that's true, but...\nI left in the morning and now it's dusk.\nIt's normal to come home after hunting.\n\"Even if you failed to hunt the Green Dragon, it's nothing to be ashamed of.\"\n\"That's right. Once, when we defeated the Green Dragon, our warriors finally defeated it after three days and three nights of total collision. Such an opponent. No one will blame you for failing.\"\nWhen Verde and Radmir say that, Selma and Laura look at us and nod with care, saying, \"Yes.\"\n...... Ah, that kind of thing.\nI finally understood.\nThe Green Dragon was finally defeated three days and three nights by the mighty men of the High Elf Warrior.\nAnd yet, we're out in the morning and back in the evening.\nSo you think we failed in our quest to hunt the Green Dragon.\nIn fact, I'm sure the high elves would think so because they have a proven track record of defeating the Green Dragon.\nBut not in our case.\nWhen I looked at Fel and the others......\n\"Humph, don't be with the lords.\"\nFel says so with a grumpy look on his face.\n\"That's right. I don't think they're going to get behind every Green Dragon.\"\nGrandpa Gong was also in a bad mood.\nDora-chan is also indignant at the word \"failure\" of the high elves, so she protests while waving her short arm around.\nBut I don't think the High Elves can hear you.\nBesides, Dora-chan, I definitely made a mess of things, but I overstated instant killing.\n\"I didn't make a mistake! I defeated Mr. Dragon!\"\nSweetie was angry with Punska as she vibrated fast over Fel's head.\nI heard Fel and Grandpa Gon say, \"Huh?\" and the high elves who stop the movement.\n\"Um, the hunt itself is soothing, no, it's not soothing. Did you fear our attack? There was something unexpected about the Green Dragon fleeing back to the stash, but I was able to defeat it in such a short time.\"\nWhen I say that, the high elves say, \"Eh...\" and open their mouths.\nSix beautiful men and beautiful women from all over the world are all in one place with no tight faces, so I almost laughed unintentionally.\n\"That's right. After that, I was hungry, so I was eating slowly, so it was this time. Without it, I would have been back for a long time.\"\nWhen Fel said that, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui agreed, \"That's right.\"\n\"Give me dinner......\"\n\"I was eating slowly.....\"\nEveryone was surprised.\nAnd for some reason, he looked at me with an indescribable face.\nNo, I don't care if you look at me like that.\nIt's not my fault.\nThis is how we all always look like.\nEveryone is strong, so it can't be helped.\n\"Well, uh, that's why it's late today, so please dismantle it tomorrow.\"\nHaving received the gaze of the High Elves, I was impatient, and I abandoned it and quickly retreated to the house I was renting with Fel and the others.\n*****\nThe next morning, as they finished their breakfast and headed for the dismantling site, the high elves were already ready and waiting.\nAs soon as I greeted everyone lightly, I started talking to the Green Dragon.\n\"As expected, no one as big as the Green Dragon can get in here, so dismantling is outside.\"\nWhen Jorgen says that, Velte nods, who will be the center of the dismantling.\n\"Oh, thankfully the weather is nice today. So, Laura, please.\"\nLaura, asked by Verde to build a large platform in the village square with earth magic.\nLaura seems to be the best soil magician among them.\n\"Is the size this good?\"\nLaura said that to Verde, and now Verde asks me, \"What do you think?\" The question comes.\n\"It's the size of a green dragon, isn't it? Well, maybe it's better to be a little bigger.\"\nAfter hearing my words, Mr. Laura is making the stage bigger.\n\"You were quite a big guy...\"\nMr. Radmir, who was watching at his side, crushed it.\n\"Alright, this size is fine. It's a dragon. You can't waste a drop of blood. Please harden the surface of the table so as not to stain it with blood. And it's a little low so that there's blood on this side.\"\nVerde checked the whole thing.\n\"Then, at last...\"\n\"Mukoda, take the Green Dragon.\"\nThe Green Dragon was pulled out of the Item Box to sit on the table.\n\"Oh, oh,\" the high elves groaned at the size.\n\"It's so big...\"\nHigh Elves look at the Green Dragon on the platform.\n\"But that's it. I knew that Mcoda had an item box, but you have a high elf-like item box for such a big guy. I've never seen a human before.\"\nI'm thrilled that Mr. Jorgen told me that.\n\"Well, well. Thankfully, the capacity is quite large.\"\nand deceive appropriately.\n\"Do you High Elves have an item box?\"\n\"Yeah. Because we have a lot of magic power, I've never seen anyone without it. Well, the capacity varies, but even a small number of them can fit into that house.\"\nMr. Jorgen points to the house that was nearby while saying so.\nIt's small, but the item box that can fit in one house is really amazing.\nIf you were an adventurer, you'd pull yourself out.\nA high elf is a winning team.\n\"There are even 100 green dragons of this size that might be able to afford it.\"\nRadmir said that, and Verde said, \"Oh, Lucas. He took care of me when I came to this island.\"\n\"Hey, hey, that's enough of this nonsense.\"\n\"He's a big guy, so it'll take time to dismantle.\"\n\"Let's get started.\"\nThe high elf ladies slapped her husband's butt in dismantling, which was hard to begin.\nThe men who were told to move quickly began to move.\nThe one holding Verde's hand was a white knife.\nIt is not made of metal.\nLooking at it like that, Mr. Verde noticed my gaze.\nYou're proud of yourself, and you show me the whole thing.\n\"Ha ha, no problem. This is a knife made from Earth Dragon claws. Mythrill knife isn't bad either, but I like it better here. If it's sharp, this knife is better. Well, I think you'll see.\"\nAccording to Verde, the Earth Dragon knife is sharp, and the skin of the hard dragon is shredded.\nIn addition, the cooperation of the high elves is perfect, and the dismantling of the Green Dragon has progressed while it was still underway.\nAnd......\n\"Fu, it's over.\"\nSaying that, I wipe my sweat off, Mr. Verde.\nThe dismantling was finished a little after noon.\nThen Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart, who were quiet, moved.\n\"Huhahahaha. Well done. It was worth the endurance of the day.\"\n\"Alright, my lord, I'm a little late, but I'll have lunch now.\"\n\"This is a dragon steak you can't wait for!\"\n\"Dragon Steak!\"\nIt's so quiet, and if you thought lunch wouldn't be noisy, you were aiming for this.\nDragon steak as soon as it's dismantled.\nSo, you guys are looking forward to it too much.\nI don't know, they're really foodies.\nWell, I told you it was a dragon steak.\nWhen I ate the dragon, I was the one preparing to bake the dragon steak for the ugly cannibal quartet."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十七話 大量の肉と大金を手に入れた\n翌朝、俺はフェルと一緒に冒険者ギルドに向かった。\n買取窓口に直接向かうと、昨日の厳ついおっさんがいた。\n「おはようございます」\n「おう、用意できてるぞ。肉が大量にあるから倉庫に置いてある。付いて来い」\n俺とフェルはおっさんの後について行く。\n倉庫には肉が山積みになっていた。\n「これが頼まれてた肉だ」\nおお、これだけあればいくらフェルが大食らいだっていってもしばらくは保つだろう。\n俺は早速肉をアイテムボックスに入れていく。\n「昨日も思ったが、お前、けっこうな容量のアイテムボックス持ちなんだな」\nおっさんにそう言われたが、適当に「はぁ」と答えておいた。\n肉の方が大事だから、今は自重しないぜ。\nそれにこのおっさんには昨日の時点でバレてるしな。\nそもそももうここの冒険者ギルドに来ることもないだろうから、このおっさんにはもう会うこともないだろうし。\nこの街からも今日か明日中には出て行く予定だし。\n長居は禁物だぜ。\n「じゃあ次は買取の精算だな」\n肉をアイテムボックスに入れ終わると、おっさんがなにやら重そうな麻袋を俺の前に置いた。\n「えーっと、内訳だが、まずはオークだ。オークは肉以外の素材となると睾丸なんだが、左右一対×5で金貨2枚と銀貨5枚だ。次がレッドボアだ。素材が皮×2と牙×4で金貨2枚と銀貨4枚。そして、コカトリス。これは肉が一番高値だったんだが、それ以外となると羽根だけになる。その羽根も少々傷があったからコカトリス3羽分の羽根で銀貨5枚だな」\n何でもオークの睾丸は精力剤の原料の1つで、1本の精力剤を作り出すのに左右一対の睾丸が必要なんだそうだ。\nいくら精力がつくと言われても俺だったら御免だが、出来上がった精力剤はけっこうな額らしいがとても人気があるとのこと。\nレッドボアの皮は靴や鞄、ベルトの素材として人気だし、牙は工芸品に使われるそうだ。\nコカトリスの羽根は枕に用いられるそう。\n「次はロックバードだな。これは嘴と羽根で金貨7枚。次のジャイアントドードーも嘴と羽根だな、それとこいつには小さめだが魔石があったからそれも入れて金貨22枚だ。そしてジャイアントディアーだ。素材は角と皮、こいつにも魔石があったからそれを入れて金貨28枚だ。こいつらはBランクの魔物だが、ドードーとディアーの両方に魔石があったのは幸運だったな」\nロックバードの嘴と羽根は弓の矢の材料になるそう。\nこれで作った矢はそのまま使ってもけっこうな貫通力があるうえに風魔法を乗せやすい性質もあるから弓使いにとっては垂涎の矢なのだそうだ。\nジャイアントドードー(翼が退化したデカい飛べない鳥)の嘴と羽根は、嘴は魔法具(いろいろな効果を持たせたペンダントやブレスレット、指輪になるみたいだ)の材料になるし羽根は高級羽毛布団の材料だそうだ。\nジャイアントディアー(とにかくデカい鹿だ)の角は魔法使いの杖の良い材料になって、皮は革鎧の材料になるそうだ。\nジャイアントドードーとジャイアントディアーからとれた魔石というのは魔力の詰まった石で、その属性によっていろいろな使い道があるそう。魔石はBランク以上の魔物からしか取れないため、高額で取引されることが多いということだ。\nそれから、Bランクのすべてが魔石持ちではなく約3割が魔石持ちと言われていて、Aランク以上でようやく大小はあれどすべての魔物が魔石持ちとなるそうだ。\n「そしてAランクの2匹だな。俺もAランクは久しぶりにお目にかかったぜ。ブラックサーペントは毒袋、肝、牙、目玉、皮だな、それからなかなかいい魔石がとれたからそれ込みで金貨64枚だ。次がマーダーグリズリーだが、肝、爪、毛皮、それとこれからは大きめの魔石が取れたから金貨78枚だ。さすがはAランクだ」\nブラックサーペント(黒くてデカい蛇)の毒袋はまぁいろいろ使い道があるんだそうで(怖くて聞けなかったが)肝は滋養強壮の薬の材料になるそう。\nそれから牙は魔道具の材料、目玉は杖の材料、皮は高ランク冒険者が使うような革鎧の材料になるそうだ。あとこれからとれた魔石は水属性でなかなかの大きさだったようだ。\nマーダーグリズリーの肝はこれも薬の材料になるってことで、爪は魔道具、毛皮は貴族たちが敷物としてこぞって買い入れていくそうだ。\nそれと魔石だが、これはけっこうな大きさがあったそうで一番高値だということだった。\n「全部で金貨204枚と銀貨4枚だ。そこから解体費用、今回は高ランクの魔物を多く回してくれたから少し割り引いて金貨2枚と銀貨4枚でいい。それを差し引いてちょうど金貨202枚だ。多くてもみんな金貨で欲しがるからそれで用意したけど、白金貨と大金貨の方がよければちょっと待ってもらえれば用意するぞ」\n「い、いえ、金貨でいいです」\nいろいろ買い物して街の店を覗いたりした結果、市井では大金貨とか白金貨は使われてないようだし、金貨10枚以上の値段のものでも大金貨とは表示されてなかった。\nおそらく大金貨とか白金貨は貨幣としてはあるけど、あまり出回ってないんじゃないかと思っている。\nそれにしても、金貨200枚超えとはね......。\n俺、何もしてないんだけど。\nとりあえずもらえるものはもらっとくけど。\n後でフェルに異世界の肉でも食わせてやるか。\n「ああ、それとよ、知り合いに聞いてくれって頼まれたんだけど、お前の従魔はフェンリルで間違いないんだよな?」\nおっさんが俺の後ろで我関せずであくびをしているフェルを見ながら聞いてきた。\nそうだけど、何か?\n「実はな、そいつがグレートウルフだって言うヤツもいるんだよ」\n何でも「フェンリルを従魔にしたヤツが街に来たって」って噂はみんな聞いて知っているんだが、フェンリルみたいな伝説の魔獣が人に従うわけがないって言うヤツもいて、フェンリル説とグレートウルフ説が半々なんだそう。\nグレートウルフっていうのはAランクの魔物で、フェルくらいの大きさのグレーの毛並みの狼らしい。\n「そもそもフェンリルを見たことがあるヤツなんていやしないからな。でも、俺もこの仕事の前はそれなりの冒険者だった。その俺から言わせれば、その佇まいを見ただけでフェンリル以外考えられんがな」\nフェンリル説とグレートウルフ説か。\nいいこと聞いたかも。\nこれからはフェルのこともあってあまり大きな街へは入らない方がいいと思ってたんだけど、それでもどうしても入らなきゃいけないときなんかはグレートウルフですって言っとく手もあるかも。\nそれでもグレートウルフがAランクの魔物だから驚かれるだろうけど、フェンリルって言うよりはマシだろう。\nおっさんは分かっているみたいだから、俺はフェルがフェンリルだとも違うとも言わずに買取代金ももらって倉庫を出た。\nそして、今日も昨日と同じく冒険者たちの視線をすり抜けそそくさとフェルと共に冒険者ギルドを後にした。\n「フェル、この街での目的も果たしたから、この街を出ようと思うんだけどどうだ?」\n『我はどちらでもいいぞ。美味い飯さえ食わせてくれればな』\nあ、そうですかい。\n「じゃ、行くか」\nこうして俺たちはファリエールの街を後にした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "17 Episode XVII: I've Got Tons of Meat and a Lot of Money\n\nThe next morning, I headed with Fell to the Adventurer Guild.\nHeading directly to the purchasing desk, there was a tough old man from yesterday.\n\"Good morning.\"\n\"Whoa, I'm ready. I keep it in the warehouse because there is a lot of meat. Follow me.\"\nMe and Fell follow the old man.\nThere were piles of meat in the warehouse.\n\"This is the meat they asked for.\"\nOh, with all this, you'll have it for a while, no matter how much Fell eats.\nI'll quickly put the meat in the item box.\n\"As I thought yesterday, you have a cool capacity item box.\"\nThat's what my old man told me, but I appropriately answered \"ha\".\nMeat is more important, so I'm not weighing myself in right now.\nBesides, this old man found out as of yesterday.\nYou won't be coming to this Adventurer Guild again in the first place, so you won't be seeing this old man again.\nI plan to leave this city today or tomorrow.\nIt's forbidden to stay long.\n\"Then we'll settle the purchase next.\"\nWhen I finished putting the meat in the item box, my old man put some kind of heavy hemp bag in front of me.\n\"Uh, breakdown, but first it's the orc. Orc is a testicle when it comes to non-meat material, but it's two gold coins and five silver coins, one on the left and one on the right. Red boar is next. Two gold coins and four silver coins with material of 2 x skin and 4 x fangs. And cocatrice. This was the highest price for meat, but otherwise it would only be the wings. There were a few scratches on those wings, so five silver coins for three cocatrices.\"\nWhatever the orc testicles are one of the ingredients of the energizer, and they need a pair of left and right testicles to create a single energizer.\nI'm sorry if it was me no matter how energetic they say it is, but the energizer I can make seems like a cool amount, but it's very popular.\nRed boar skin is popular as a material for shoes, bags and belts, and fangs are said to be used for crafts.\nCocatrice blades are said to be used for pillows.\n\"You're rockbird next. This is seven gold coins with a mouth and wings. The next giant dodo is also a mouth and wings, and this one has a small but demonic stone, so put that in it too, 22 gold coins. And it's giant deer. The material is horns and skins, and this guy also had demon stones, so put that in. Twenty-eight gold coins. These guys are B-rank demons, but you're lucky both dodo and deer had demon stones.\"\nRockbird's mouth and wings are said to be material for bow arrows.\nIt seems that the arrows made with this are coveted arrows for bowmen because of their penetrating properties that make it easier to carry wind magic while still using them.\nThe mouth and wings of the giant dodo (a big, non-flying bird with degenerate wings) say that the mouth will be made of magic equipment (like pendants, bracelets, and rings with many effects) and the wings will be made of luxury duvets.\nThey say the horns of giant deer (who's a big deer anyway) become good material for the wizard wand, and the skin becomes material for leather armor.\nDemonic stones taken from giant dodo and giant deer are stones packed with magic, and they have many uses depending on their attributes. Demon stones can only be taken from demons above the B rank, which means they are often traded for high prices.\nThen, it is said that about 30% of all B ranks have demon stones instead of demon stones, and that all demons, large and small, will finally have demon stones after A rank.\n\"And that's two A-ranks. I haven't seen A-rank in a long time, either. Black serpent is a poison bag, liver, fangs, eyeballs, skin, then a pretty good demon stone, so that includes 64 gold coins. The next is murder grizzly, but 78 gold coins because I got my liver, nails, fur, and from now on a bigger demon stone. That's A-rank.\"\nBlack serpent (black and big snake) poison bags seem to have a lot of uses (though I was scared to ask) and the liver is going to be a nourishing drug ingredient.\nThen they say fangs will be material for magic props, eyeballs will be material for canes, and skins will be material for leather armor like that used by high-ranking adventurers. Looks like the demon stone I'm about to take was quite a size with the water attribute.\nMurder grizzly's liver means that this will also be an ingredient for the medicine, and the nails will be magic props, and the furs will be bought by the nobles as rugs.\nAnd the demon stone, but this was said to have been of such a size that it was the highest price.\n\"It's all 204 gold coins and four silver coins. From there, the cost of demolition, this time it turned me around a lot of high ranking demons, so I just need a little discount and two gold coins and four silver coins. Minus that, it's just 202 gold coins. We all want it in gold, so we have it, but if you'd rather have white and large gold coins, we'll have it in a minute.\"\n\"Yes, no, gold is fine.\"\nAfter a lot of shopping and a peek at the city's stores, it appeared that no large gold coins or white gold coins were used in Ichii, and even those priced at more than ten gold coins were not labeled as large gold coins.\nProbably big gold coins and white gold coins as currency, but I don't think there's much out there.\nNevertheless, over 200 gold coins...\nI didn't do anything.\nI'll take what I can get for now.\nWill you let Fell eat meat from other worlds later?\n\"Oh, and, you know, someone I know asked me to ask, and I'm pretty sure your obedience is in Fenrir, right?\"\nI heard it as my old man watched Fell yawn behind me without me involved.\nYeah, but what?\n\"Actually, some people say he's the great wolf.\"\nWe all know rumors about anything that says \"the guy who obeyed Fenrir came to the city,\" but some people say there's no way a legendary warcraft like Fenrir could obey people, and there's half the Fenrir theory and the great wolf theory.\nGreat wolf is an A-rank demon, and it looks like a grey hairy wolf about the size of Fell.\n\"I don't hate people who've seen Fenrir in the first place. But I was quite an adventurer before this job, too. If you ask me, I can't think of anything other than Fenrir.\"\nFenrir theory and great wolf theory?\nMaybe I heard something good.\nFrom now on, I thought I shouldn't go into a very big city because of Fell, but when I have to go in anyway, I might have a hand in saying that it's a great wolf.\nStill, you'd be surprised because great wolf is an A-rank demon, but it would be better than saying Fenrir.\nThe old man seems to know, so I left the warehouse without saying that Fell was either Fenrir or different.\nAnd today, as yesterday, I slipped through the adventurers' gaze and followed the Adventurer Alliance with Sosa and Fell.\n\"Fell, I've served my purpose in this city, too, so I'm going to leave this city, okay?\"\n\"I don't care either way. Hopefully they'll even feed us some delicious rice.\"\nOh, is that right?\nOkay, let's go.\nThus we followed the city of Fariere."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第四百二十七話 全員レベルアーップ\nダンジョンから出た後、とりあえずは冒険者ギルドへ報告へ向かった。\n窓口の受付嬢に、俺たちがダンジョンから戻った旨をギルドマスターのトリスタンさんへ言伝を頼んですぐ帰るつもりだった。\nしかし、目敏いトリスタンさんに見つかって腰の低い態度と話術でもっていつの間にかギルドマスターの部屋へと誘導されていた。\nフェルたちも付いてきてはいるものの我関せずの態度。\n俺が座るイスの後ろのスペースで横になってフェル、ドラちゃん、スイともに昼寝モードだ。\n「いやぁ、よくぞ戻ってこられました! もしや、この短い期間でダンジョン踏破を?」\n「いやいや、さすがにそれは」\nトリスタンさんに40階層まで到達したこと。\nそこのボスを倒したことで転移石が得られたことなどを話した。\n「ふむふむ、なるほど。30階層の次は40階層で転移石が出ることになりますな。これは新情報ですぞ! しかし、40階層とは新記録ですな! これまでの最高到達階層が37階、それをすぐに上回ってしまうとはいやはやさすがはSランクの一言ですなぁ」\n「いや、まぁ、そこは、ハハッ」\n大部分というかほぼフェルとドラちゃんとスイの最強トリオのおかげですけどねー。\n「ああ、それから......」\n37階層ですれ違ったこの国屈指の実力派と言われる冒険者パーティー。\nそのパーティーの持ち物だろう武器やらが37階層のボス部屋に散乱していたことを話して、一応拾ってきた物もトリスタンさんに見せた。\n「まさか......。しかしこの武器は間違いなくあの方たちの物......。そうですか。ハァ......」\nこのダンジョンでの稼ぎ頭の1つでもあったようで、トリスタンさんもその報告には肩を落とした。\n「しかし、冒険者という職業には危険は付き物ですからな。その辺は各々自覚されているはずです」\nシビアではあるけど、まぁ確かに冒険者っていう職業はそうなるよな。\n後のこと、遺族への通知やらは冒険者ギルドの方でやってくれるとのことだ。\n拾ってきた武器類も、持ち主がいない以上は所有権は拾った俺ということになるらしい。\n「話は変わりますが、これも重要なことですから......」\nそう言いながら笑みを浮かべて揉み手でグイグイ来るトリスタンさん。\n要は40階層までの情報を何でもいいから聞かせてもらえないかという話だった。\n先行している冒険者にとっては、各階の情報は自分たちが有利にダンジョンを探索するための最重要事項。\n下層階になればなるほどなかなか情報が集まらずに四苦八苦しているのだとのことだ。\nまぁ、ギルドで購入できる地図も30階層までのものだしね。\nこれまでの最高到達階層の37階に至っては、情報が秘匿されていて出てくる魔物すらも分かってなかったみたいだし。\n37階は俺たち、というかフェルとドラちゃんとスイにとってはウハウハの階層だったわけだけども。\n「もちろん全てお教えくださいとは言いません。差支えない範囲で構いませんので是非とも」\n「それはいいですけど、俺たちも各階層をくまなく回ったわけではないので、分かる範囲でですが......」\n俺はトリスタンさんに各階層の形状や出てくる魔物などについて語った。\n特に情報がなかった37階層以降についてはいろいろと聞かれて、俺も分かる範囲で話していく。\n「37階層にはギガントミノタウロスですか。確か聞き覚えが......」\nトリスタンさんは手持ちの魔物図鑑を引っ張り出してきてページをめくる。\n魔物図鑑をテーブルに置いて開いたページを俺に見せる。\n「ええそうです。普通のミノタウロスの倍はありそうな大きさでした」\nそう話をすると、図鑑を見ながら「ふむふむ、なるほどこの魔物は肉が大変に美味しく、皮と角も最高級品の武具の素材となるのですね」などとつぶやきながら口元に笑みを浮かべていた。\n何でもこの魔物図鑑はトリスタンさん自前のもので、ここのギルドマスターに着任するときに、冒険者ギルドのギルドマスターになるからには魔物の種類やその魔物の買取部位なども把握しておいた方が良いと奮発して手に入れたものだそう。\n魔物図鑑は言うまでもなく役に立っている様子。\n「38階層もギガントミノタウロスなのですが、出てくる数が桁違いに多かったです」\n「なるほどなるほど、そこを突破されたということは肉も皮も角も多く取得されたということですね」\nそう言いながらトリスタンさんの目がギラリと光る。\nいやそうですけど、肉は売りませんからね。\nそんなことしたら肉好きトリオが怒り狂いますから。\nトリスタンさんのギラリと光る目を無視して話を続ける。\n「39階層は森でした」\n「ほぅ、森、ですか。ダンジョンにはそういう階層があるとは聞いていましたが、ここブリクストのダンジョンもそうだったのですね。これは大きな収穫です」\nそう言いながら図鑑の脇に置いた紙にメモを取るトリスタンさん。\n「それでですね、39階層は蟲系の魔物が多かったです。ボスは4アームズベアーでした」\n俺がそう言うとトリスタンさんが「4アームズベアーですと?!」とガタリと音を立てながら興奮気味に腰を浮かせた。\n「え、ええ、そうですが......」\nあまりの食いつきに理由を聞くと、4アームズベアーの毛皮はお貴族様に非常に人気が高いほか、肝が強力な精力剤の材料になるらしいのだ。\nここだけの話ですがとトリスタンさんが教えてくれたんだけど、4アームズベアーの肝を使った精力剤が売りに出されると、ご高齢のお貴族様方が金額に糸目をつけずにこぞって買い漁るそうだぞ。\n何のためにとは聞きたくもないけど、4アームズベアーの肝は高値がつきそうだし熊の肝なんて持っててもどうしようもないから買取に出すこと決定だな。\n「それで、素材の方はっ?」\nトリスタンさん食いつきすぎだから。\n「ええと、かなりのドロップ品が得られましたので、それについては自分でとって置きたいものもありますし、整理してからということでお願いします」\n20階と30階から40階までの探索だったけど、量的にはドランやエイヴリングのダンジョンのドロップ品にも引けを取らないくらい手に入ったからなぁ。\nやっぱり自分で把握するためにも整理しておかないと。\n買取りに出すのはそれからだ。\n「何とか今すぐにでも買取りさせていただくことはできませんか?」\n「いやぁ、やっぱり1回きちんと整理してからでないと......」\n気持ちはわかるんだけど、一応は確認してからじゃないとね。\n「くぅ、そういうことでしたら仕方がありませんな」\n非常に残念そうな様子のトリスタンさんではあるけど、ここは引いてくれた。\nなるべく早く整理をして買取りに出しますから。\n「ダンジョンについて続けますね。40階層ですが、ここも森でした。ここは獣系の魔物が多かったですね。それでボスはズラトロクという魔物でした」\n「ズラトロク、ですか。それはもしや......」\nそう言いながら魔物図鑑をペラペラと捲っていく。\nトリスタンさんが見せてくれた魔物図鑑のページには鹿っぽい魔物の絵が。\n「そうです。角も体の毛も金色ですごく大きかったですよ」\n「これはまたすごい魔物が出てきましたね。さすがに40階層のボスともなるとそういうのが出てきますか......」\nトリスタンさんが言うには、ズラトロク自体非常に珍しいうえにその金色の角や毛皮は非常に珍重されるものらしく、直近の話だと100年ぐらい前にマルベール王国で当時のSランク冒険者が討伐したものは角も毛皮も王様に献上されたと聞いているということだった。\n「直近で100年前、しかも王様に献上......。そういう類の物なんですね......」\n「はい。お持ちなんですよね?」\n「ええ。しかも2頭分を」\n「に、2頭分ですか?」\n1頭目を倒した後にヴィオレットベリーを採取していて、その最中に2頭目が出現してしまいというような説明をするとトリスタンさんがなんともいえない顔をした。\n「あなた方は本当に規格外ですねぇ」\nいやいや、規格外なのはうちの従魔トリオだけですからね。\nそんなこんなで話を終えて、冒険者ギルドを後にした俺たち一行。\nトリスタンさんには念押しでなるべく早くドロップ品をとお願いされたけどね。\n◇ ◇ ◇ ◇ ◇\n冒険者ギルドから俺たちが借りていた豪勢な一軒家に戻ってきてから夕飯は簡単に済ませて、俺たちは久しぶりの風呂を堪能した。\n「はぁ、やっぱり風呂はいいなぁ~」\n『だなぁ』\n『気持ちーねぇ~』\n『我はまったく気持ち良くないぞ』\n風呂を堪能していない約1名。\n不貞腐れた顔でスイの触手の先から出るシャワーを浴びるフェル。\n「しょうがないだろ。ダンジョン帰りで汚れてるんだから」\n『我は汚れてなどない!』\n「いーや、汚れてるね。見た目はそうでもないかもしれないけど、森やらを駆け回ってたんだから確実に埃っぽくなってる」\n『ぐぬぬ』\n「ぐぬぬじゃないの。もう諦めろよな」\n『アハハ、そうそう。フェルが言うほど風呂は悪いもんじゃないんだぜ』\n『フェルおじちゃん、気持ちーでしょー。いっぱいお湯かけたげるー』\n『くっ、ドラもスイも風呂好きだからそういうことを言うのだ』\nしかめっ面のフェルをネットスーパーで購入したいつもの獣医おすすめの低刺激の犬用シャンプーでワッシャワッシャと洗っていく。\n嫌々の割にはフェルも『そこはもっと強く洗え』とか『こっちも念入りに』とかうるさい。\nスイのシャワーで泡を洗い流して、ブルンブルンと豪快に体を揺すって水気を切ったフェルは一足先に風呂から上がって行った。\nその後、俺とドラちゃんとスイはゆっくりと湯に浸かりダンジョンでの疲れを癒していった。\n風呂から上がりリビングに行くと、風魔法で体を乾かし終わったフェルが横になっていた。\n「ほら、やっぱ汚れてたじゃん。今のが全然キレイな毛並みになってる」\n俺がそう言うと、フェルは悔し紛れに『フン、我の毛並みはいつでも美しい』なんて言っている。\n『あるじー、甘い飲み物ちょーだぁーい』\n「はいはい、いつものフルーツ牛乳ね。フェルとドラちゃんも飲むだろ?」\n『もちろん』\nしばしの風呂後の一休みを終えると、フェルとドラちゃんとスイは一足先に2階の寝室へ。\n『じゃあ俺たちは先に寝るからなぁ~』\n「ああ、おやすみー」\n『まったく、ひどい目にあった。さっさと寝るぞ』\n「フェルー、ひどい目にあったってダンジョンの後なんだからキレイにするのは当然だろ。風呂嫌いでもこういうときはしょうがないの」\n『おやすみなさい、あるじー。早く来てねー』\n「はいはい、終わったらすぐ行くから」\nフェルたちが寝室に向かったあとは、俺のステータスチェックと問題のテナントなんだけど......。\n「しかし、フェルとドラちゃんとスイのレベル上がってたなぁ。特にスイが大分上がってた」\nダンジョンじゃスイが1番戦ってたから、当然と言えば当然かもしれないけど。\nちなみにフェルとドラちゃんとスイの今のステータスはこうだ。\n【 名 前 】 フェル\n【 年 齢 】 1014\n【 種 族 】 フェンリル\n【 レベル 】 947\n【 体 力 】 10151\n【 魔 力 】 9778\n【 攻撃力 】 9442\n【 防御力 】 10172\n【 俊敏性 】 9974\n【 スキル 】 風魔法 火魔法 水魔法 土魔法 氷魔法 雷魔法\n神聖魔法 結界魔法 爪斬撃 身体強化 物理攻撃耐性\n魔法攻撃耐性 魔力消費軽減 鑑定 戦闘強化\n【 加 護 】 風の女神ニンリルの加護  戦神ヴァハグンの加護\n【 名 前 】 ドラちゃん\n【 年 齢 】 116\n【 種 族 】 ピクシードラゴン\n【 レベル 】 202\n【 体 力 】 1243\n【 魔 力 】 3469\n【 攻撃力 】 3324\n【 防御力 】 1173\n【 俊敏性 】 4048\n【 スキル 】 火魔法 水魔法 風魔法 土魔法 氷魔法 雷魔法\n回復魔法 砲撃 戦闘強化\n【 加 護 】 戦神ヴァハグンの加護\n【 名 前 】 スイ\n【 年 齢 】 6か月\n【 種 族 】 ヒュージスライム\n【 レベル 】 50\n【 体 力 】 1756\n【 魔 力 】 1709\n【 攻撃力 】 1714\n【 防御力 】 1734\n【 俊敏性 】 1758\n【 スキル 】 酸弾 回復薬生成 増殖 水魔法 鍛冶 超巨大化\n【 加 護 】 水の女神ルサールカの加護  鍛冶神ヘファイストスの加護\nフェルはさすがに元々が高レベルなのもあって1つしか上がってないけど、この高レベルでまだ上がってるってこと自体がすごい。\nそれにしてもいつ見ても飛びぬけたステータスだ。\nそこだけはさすが伝説の魔獣だよね。\nドラちゃんは、確か3レベル上がってることに。\nドラちゃんも元からレベルが高いからなぁ。\nそれでもレベルアップしてるんだから、どんだけ戦ってるんだよって感じだよ。\nスイに至っては8レベルも上がっていた。\nスイも思いっきり戦ってたからなぁ。(遠い目)\n上がらないわけないとは思ってたけど、戦闘しすぎだよスイちゃん。\n「そして、俺なんだよな。ま、まぁ、ヴァンパイアモスキートを大量に倒してからはそんなには上がってないだろうけど......」\n俺は「ステータス」と唱えた。\n【 名 前 】 ムコーダ(ツヨシ・ムコウダ)\n【 年 齢 】 27\n【 種 族 】 一応人\n【 職 業 】 巻き込まれた異世界人 冒険者 料理人\n【 レベル 】 90\n【 体 力 】 508\n【 魔 力 】 499\n【 攻撃力 】 495\n【 防御力 】 480\n【 俊敏性 】 394\n【 スキル 】 鑑定 アイテムボックス 火魔法 土魔法\n従魔 完全防御 獲得経験値倍化\n《契約魔獣》 フェンリル ヒュージスライム ピクシードラゴン\n【固有スキル】 ネットスーパー(+1)\n《テナント》 不三家 リカーショップタナカ\n【 加 護 】 風の女神ニンリルの加護(小) 火の女神アグニの加護(小)\n土の女神キシャールの加護(小) 創造神デミウルゴスの加護(小)\n「なぁっ?!」\nえ、え、え?\nレベル85から何で上がってる?\nしばし考えて思い出した。\n「............あー! アリか、アリッ!」\n39階層でフォレストアーミーアントの巣を殲滅したのを思い出す。\n「燻煙タイプの殺虫剤を設置しただけなのに......。考えてみりゃあヴァンパイアモスキートだって蚊取り線香を夜通し焚いてただけであんだけ上がったんだから、フォレストアーミーアントでも上がるわな」\nレベルはいいとして、それよりも問題なのは......。\n「やっぱりテナントだよなぁ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 427: All Level Up\n\nAfter leaving the dungeon, I headed to the Adventurers Guild to report. I was going to ask the receptionist to inform Guild Master Tristan that we had returned from the dungeon and then leave immediately. However, the sharp-eyed Tristan spotted us and, with a humble attitude and smooth talk, somehow guided us to the Guild Master's room. The Fells followed, but they seemed unconcerned. They lay down in the space behind the chair where I sat, all of them in nap mode—Fell, Dra, and Sui.\n\n\"Well done! You made it back! Did you perhaps clear the dungeon in this short time?\"\n\"No, no, that's not possible.\"\n\nI told Mr. Tristan that we had reached the 40th floor and defeated the boss there, obtaining a transfer stone.\n\n\"Hmm, I see. So, the next transfer stone appears at the 40th floor after the 30th. This is new information! But reaching the 40th floor is a new record! The highest floor reached so far was the 37th, and to surpass that so quickly... Well, you are truly deserving of the S-rank title.\"\n\n\"Well, you know, haha.\"\n\nMostly, it was thanks to Fell, Dra, and Sui's strongest trio.\n\n\"Ah, and then...\"\n\nI mentioned encountering a renowned adventurer party on the 37th floor. Their belongings, including weapons, were scattered in the boss room on the 37th floor. I had picked up some of them and showed them to Mr. Tristan.\n\n\"No way...... But these weapons definitely belong to them...... I see. Ha......\"\n\nThis dungeon's earnings included these items, and Mr. Tristan's shoulders slumped upon hearing the report.\n\n\"But danger is part of being an adventurer. Each of them should be aware of that.\"\n\nIt's harsh, but that's the nature of being an adventurer. The guild will handle the aftermath, such as notifying the families. Since the owners are unknown, the weapons I picked up belong to me.\n\n\"Changing the subject, this is also important...\"\n\nMr. Tristan grinned and rubbed his hands as he spoke. He wanted to hear any information about the 40th floor. For leading adventurers, information about each floor is crucial for exploring the dungeon advantageously. The lower the floors, the harder it is to gather information. The maps sold by the guild only go up to the 30th floor. Even the highest floor reached so far, the 37th, had hidden information, and the monsters that appeared there were unknown. For us, or rather for Fell, Dra, and Sui, the 37th floor was a dream come true.\n\n\"Of course, I'm not asking you to tell me everything. Please share what you can.\"\n\n\"That's fine, but we didn't explore every corner of each floor, so I can only share what I know...\"\n\nI told Mr. Tristan about the layout of each floor and the monsters that appeared there. He asked many questions about the 37th floor and beyond, and I answered as much as I could.\n\n\"Was there a Giganto Minotaur on the 37th floor? I think I've heard of it...\"\n\nMr. Tristan pulled out a monster encyclopedia he had and flipped through the pages. He placed the encyclopedia on the table and showed me the open page.\n\n\"Yes, it was. It was twice the size of a normal Minotaur.\"\n\nAs he spoke, he muttered, \"Hmm, I see. This monster's meat is very delicious, and its skin and horns are top-grade materials for weapons,\" while smiling at the corners of his mouth. He said that this monster encyclopedia was his own, and when he was appointed as the Guild Master here, he bought it because he thought it would be good to know the types of monsters and which parts to buy. It seemed that the monster encyclopedia was indeed useful.\n\n\"The 38th floor also had Giganto Minotaurs, but there were many more of them.\"\n\n\"Indeed, surpassing that floor means you obtained a lot of meat, skin, and horns.\"\n\nAs he said that, Mr. Tristan's eyes gleamed.\n\n\"Well, I do, but I won't sell the meat. If I did, the meat-loving trio would go crazy.\"\n\nIgnoring Mr. Tristan's gleaming eyes, I continued the conversation.\n\n\"The 39th floor was a forest.\"\n\n\"Oh, a forest? I've heard that dungeons have such floors, but so did the dungeons here in Brixt. This is a big discovery.\"\n\nAs he spoke, Mr. Tristan took notes on a piece of paper beside the encyclopedia.\n\n\"And, the 39th floor had many insect-type monsters. The boss was a Four-Arms Bear.\"\n\nWhen I said that, Mr. Tristan exclaimed, \"A Four-Arms Bear?!\" and excitedly lifted his hips with a rattling sound.\n\n\"Yes, but...\"\n\nWhen I asked why he was so excited, he explained that the fur of the Four-Arms Bear is very popular among nobles, and its liver is used to make a powerful energizer. He told me in confidence that when a vigorous agent using Four-Arms Bear liver is put up for sale, elderly nobles will buy it without hesitation, regardless of the price. I didn't want to know what it was for, but the Four-Arms Bear liver would be valuable, and since I had it, I decided to sell it.\n\n\"And what about the materials?\"\n\nMr. Tristan was too eager.\n\n\"Well, I obtained quite a few drops, so I'd like to keep some for myself and organize them first, so please wait.\"\n\nWe explored from the 20th to the 40th floor, and the quantity of drops we obtained was comparable to those from the Drains and Averings dungeons. To manage them properly, I needed to organize them first. I would sell them later.\n\n\"Can't we buy them right now?\"\n\n\"No, I really need to organize them properly first...\"\n\nI understand how you feel, but I need to check them first.\n\n\"Well, if that's the case, I can't help it.\"\n\nMr. Tristan looked very disappointed, but he withdrew here. I will organize them as soon as possible and put them up for purchase.\n\n\"Let's continue with the dungeon. The 40th floor was also a forest. There were many beast-type monsters there. The boss was a monster called Zlatrok.\"\n\n\"Zlatrok? Is that...?\"\n\nAs I spoke, I flipped through the monster encyclopedia. Mr. Tristan showed me a page with a picture of a deer-like monster.\n\n\"That's right. Its horns and body hair were golden and huge.\"\n\n\"This is another amazing monster. That's exactly what happens when you become a 40-story boss...\"\n\nMr. Tristan said that Zlatrok itself is very rare, and its golden horns and fur are highly valued. He mentioned that about a hundred years ago, an S-rank adventurer in the Kingdom of Marvel had dedicated both the horns and fur to the king.\n\n\"A hundred years ago, and dedicated to the King... That kind of thing...\"\n\n\"Yes. Do you have it?\"\n\n\"Yes, and two heads' worth.\"\n\n\"T-Two heads' worth?\"\n\nI explained that after defeating the first head, I was collecting Violet Berries, and the second one appeared during that time. Mr. Tristan made an indescribable face.\n\n\"You guys are really out of the ordinary.\"\n\nNo, no, only our obedient trio is out of the ordinary.\n\nThat's how we ended the conversation, and we left the Adventurer Guild. Mr. Tristan asked me to drop it as soon as possible.\n\n* * * * *\n\nAfter returning from the Adventurer's Guild to the magnificent house we had rented, we had a simple dinner and enjoyed our first bath in a long time.\n\n\"Ah, baths are great~\"\n\n\"Right.\"\n\n\"Feels nice~\"\n\n\"I don't feel good at all.\"\n\nAbout one person did not enjoy the bath. Fell took a shower from the tip of Sui's tentacle with a sulky face.\n\n\"You can't help it. We're dirty after coming back from the dungeon.\"\n\n\"I'm not dirty!\"\n\n\"No, you are. It may not look like it, but you've been running around in the forest, so you're definitely dusty.\"\n\n\"Grrr.\"\n\n\"You're not. Give it up already.\"\n\n\"Ahaha, yeah, yeah. It's not as bad as Fell says. It's not so bad, is it?\"\n\n\"Uncle Fell, you must feel nice. I'll pour lots of hot water for you~\"\n\n\"Tch, both Dora and Sui like baths, so that's what you say.\"\n\nWith a sulky face, Fell was loud about \"Wash harder there\" and \"Keep this one in mind\" as I washed him with a hypoallergenic dog shampoo that I bought from an online supermarket.\n\nAfter rinsing off the foam with Sui's shower, Fell went up from the bath one foot ahead, shaking his body lavishly with a Brumbourne and turning off the water.\n\nThen, me, Dora, and Sui slowly soaked in the water and soothed our fatigue from the dungeon.\n\nAfter getting out of the bath and going to the living room, Fell was lying down, having finished drying his body with wind magic.\n\n\"Look, you were dirty after all. It's a beautiful haircut.\"\n\nWhen I said that, Fell sulkily said, \"Hmph, my fur is always beautiful.\"\n\n\"Oh, sweet drink.\"\n\n\"Yes, yes, the usual fruit milk. Fell and Dora drink, too, right?\"\n\n\"Of course.\"\n\nAfter a long bath break, Fell, Dora, and Sui went upstairs to the bedroom one foot ahead.\n\n\"Then we'll go to bed first.\"\n\n\"Oh, good night.\"\n\n\"Totally, I had a terrible eye. Let's get some sleep.\"\n\n\"Ferru, it's only after the dungeon that it was in terrible shape, so it's natural to make it beautiful. I hate baths, but I can't help it when it's like this.\"\n\n\"Good night, Ruju. I'm not here yet.\"\n\n\"Yes, yes, because I'll be there as soon as I'm done.\"\n\nAfter the Fells head to the bedroom, they're my status checks and problem tenants...\n\n\"But Fell, Dora, and I were up to the level of Sui. Especially since Suey was up a lot.\"\n\nSui was the number one fighter in the dungeon, so it might be natural.\n\nBy the way, here's Fell, Dora, and Sui's current status.\n\n[First Name] Fell\n[Age] 1014\n[Race] Fenrill\n[Level] 947\n[Health] 10151\n[Magic] 9778\n[Attack] 9442.\n[Defense] 10172.\n[Agility] 9974\n[Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic\nHoly Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance\nMagic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement\n[Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn\n\n[Name] Dora.\n[Age] 116\n[Race] Pixie Dragon\n[Level] 202\n[Health] 1243\n[Magic] 3469\n[Attack] 3324.\n[Defense] 1173.\n[Agility] 4048\n[Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic\nRecovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement\n[Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn\n\n[Name] Sui\n[Age] 6 months\n[Race] Hugheslime\n[Level] fifty\n[Health] 1756\n[Magic] 1709\n[Attack] 1714.\n[Defense] 1734.\n[Agility] 1758\n[Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Forge Supermassive\n[Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus\n\nFell is just some of the originally high levels and only one is up, but the very fact that he's still up at this high level is amazing. Nevertheless, it's a status that I can't fly to at any time. That's just the legendary Warcraft, isn't it?\n\nDora said she's definitely three levels up. I don't know, because Dora's got a high level from the beginning. Still leveling up, so it feels like how much we're fighting.\n\nAs far as Sui was concerned, he was up eight levels. I don't know because Sui fought as much as he wanted. (distant eyes) I didn't know you couldn't go up there, but you're fighting too much, Suey.\n\n\"And it's me, isn't it? I mean, well, you haven't been up that much since you defeated Vampire Mosquito in bulk...\"\n\nI said \"status.\"\n\n[Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)\n[Age] 27\n[Race] One-Person\n[Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook\n[Level] 90\n[Health] 508\n[Magic] 499\n[Attack] 495.\n[Defense] 480.\n[Agility] 394\n[Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic\nDemon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication\nContract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon\n[Unique Skills] Net Supermarket (+1)\nTenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka\n[Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)\nProtection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)\n\n\"What?!\"\n\nOh, uh, huh?\n\nWhat are you doing up from level 85?\n\nI often thought about it and remembered.\n\n\".................. ahh! Ali, Ali!\"\n\nI recall exterminating Forest Army Ant's nest on 39 levels.\n\n\"I just installed a smoke-type insecticide... If you think about it, vampire mosquitoes, mosquitoes, incense, burning all night, it's all gone up, so don't even go up at Forest Army Ant.\"\n\nLevels are good, but more problematic than that......\n\n\"I knew you were a tenant.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十一話 混戦乱戦\n「諸君らに姫から直々のお言葉がある! 静聴して魂魄に刻み込めっ! そしてそれを誇りとして、その命尽きるまで戦い抜けいっ!!」\n『――うおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおっ!!!!!』\n爛々と輝く目がボクの一挙一動を見逃すまいと、食い入るように見つめ、ほとんど圧力と化した注目が集まる。\nうわ~、なんか胃が痛くなってきたよ。\n姫御自ら兵たちを叱咤激励していただければ望外の幸せにございます、という\n「えーと、ただいまご紹介に預かりましたインペリアル・クリムゾンのギルマス――じゃなかった、国主の緋雪です。さきほど偵察の報告で右手の森の中に伏兵が150名ほどいるのが確認できたので、手の空いている方はこちらの対応をお願いします。\n本陣のほうの守りとかはぜんぜん考えなくていいので、皆さん適当に前進して敵を倒してください。あと、ヒマな人は念のために魔術を使える魔物の護衛についてくれると助かります。この一戦で勝てなくてもこちらでなんとでもなりますので、皆さんは死なない程度にがんばってください。まあ死んでも、この戦場にいる限り私がなんとかしますけど。\nそんなわけで、皆さん今日は人間の軍隊相手に一泡吹かせてやりましょう!」\n軍団に向けて、天涯が大音響で咆哮をあげた。\n「理解したか諸君っ! 我らが後に控えている限り、栄光あるインペリアル・クリムゾンに敗北はあり得ぬ! 後ろを振り向くなっ、我らに後退の文字はないっ、恐れるな、前進あるのみ! その先にある勝利を掴むまで、死ぬことは許さぬ! 姫がその背中を見守る限り、力及ばずして倒れるなかれ! 力尽くさずして挫けるなかれ! 命燃え尽きるまで戦い抜け!! ――そう姫はおっしゃられたのだ!!!」\n『うおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおっっっ!!!!!!』\n『インペリアル・クリムゾン万歳――――ッ!!!』\n『緋雪様に勝利を!!!』\n『我らが命は緋雪様のために――――ッ!!!』\n一同は拳を突き上げ、爆発的な絶叫と言うか喊声をあげた。\nそんなことぁ言ってねーんだけど・・・つーか、伏兵とか護衛とかスコーンと抜けてるんだけど、大丈夫なのかねぇ。\nあー、ほらもう何も考えないで、勢いで一斉に手近な敵に向かって突っ走ってるし。\nほらほら森の中から弓矢飛んできてる。ああ、もう犠牲者でてるよ。だから言ったのに!\n「・・・しかたない。天涯、いつものアレやりにちょっと\n「私めもご一緒しなくてよろしいので?」\n「君がいちゃ新兵の経験値稼ぎにならないよ。見たところ脅威になりそうなレベルの攻撃はなさそうだし、問題ないさ」\nまあ黙って突っ立って攻撃魔法とか受けて、タコ殴りにされたらさすがに死ぬとは思うけど。\n「わかりました。とはいえくれぐれもお気をつけください」\n恭しく前脚でそっとボクを地面に下ろした天涯が、その場でかしこまる。\n、君もサポート頼むよ」\n「仰せのままに、姫様」\n戦闘服姿の命都がボクの傍らに飛んできて、一礼をした。\nとはいえ1回のスキルで使うMPは変わらないので、どうしたって戦場ではガス欠になるんだよねぇ。\nなのでMPポーションとか他で調節するしかない。\nそんなわけでもう一つ秘密兵器を使うことにした。\nが光の粒と化して、ボクの胸元に飛び込んできた。\nその結果、現在のボクのステータスは、装備の底上げを含めて、\n名前:\nHP: 1,428,000(+1,350,000)\nMP:13,796,000(+13,700,500)\n特にMPの増加分が多いのは零璃の能力に負うところが大きい。さらに嬉しいのはスキル使用時にMPの消費量が半分になることと、MPの自然増加率が30%増加するってところだね。\nそんなわけで、零璃は戦闘能力にさほど優れているわけじゃないけど(まあ現在はボクに比べりゃぶっちぎりで強いけどさぁ)、聖女モードのボクにはなくてはならない存在だったりするんだ。\nちなみにこの状態のボクのことを、周りは『聖女の皮をかぶった死神』とか『ホトケの聖女』とか呼んでいたらしい。前半はわかりやすいけど、後半の意味は『行く先々にホトケの山を築く聖女』という意味らしい。失礼だねまったく。\n「さあ、行くよ命都! 零璃!」\n「すいません、俺も前線に出てもいいでしょうかね?」\n「・・・まあいいけどさ、なんでまた?」\n「いやぁ、どうやら諸侯連合軍は見たところ、市民義勇兵を捨て駒にしようとしてるみたいでして」\n「まあ当然だろうね、義勇兵なんて数は多くても所詮は素人の集団だしね。壁にするくらいしか使い道がないからねぇ。非道とは思うけど、効率的な運用なのは確かだね」\nまあアーラ市の攻防戦でも、ボクも似たような作戦を考えたしねぇ。\n「――まさか助けたい、なんて言うんじゃないだろうね?」\n答えによってはこの場で消し飛ばす――という意欲満々で、天涯と命都が身構えた。\nまあそんなことしなくても、眷属の生殺与奪はボクの胸一つなんだけどね。\nてゆーか、ここで天涯がサンダーブレスとか吐いたら、余波だけでもえらいダメージを喰らいそうなのでやめてもらいたい。\n「いやいや、そこまで積極的に関わろうってんじゃありません。ただ何も知らずに王子の敵討って名目で集まった義勇兵を、貴族どもが後ろから撃ってるのが気に食わないんで、ちょいと連中にお灸を据えてやりたいんです」\nどーにもなあなあな感じの答えだねぇ。\n結局助けたいって言ってるようなもんだけどさ。\nボクは彼の真意を探ろうと仮面越しにその目を見た・・・けどよくわからなかった。\n天涯と命都が、どうします?という風に目でお伺いを立ててきた。\n「まあ...好きにすればいいさ。とは言えこちらも君が居ようが居まいが攻撃するので、せいぜい\nボクの言葉に天涯と命都が構えを解いた。\n「ありがたき幸せ、では、ちょっと行ってきます」\nそう言ってボクが与えた長剣――上級ボスドロップの『オーガストローク』を肩に担いで、悠々と戦場へと向かう稀人。\n「――よろしいのですか、姫。どうもあ奴は信用できぬところがございますが」\n龍形態のまま顔を寄せてきて、小声で進言する天涯の鼻面をボクはぽんぽん叩いた。\n「裏切られるならそれまでのこと、それもまた一興」\nまあ裏切るとしても直接ボクを裏切って反逆するとかはないだろうね。\n「――はっ、姫の深慮遠謀に対しいらぬ心配でした」\n「そうでもないさ。助かるよ」\n「なんと! ・・・身に余るお言葉でございます」\nはずいぶんと広いからね、大急ぎで回らないとね。遅れたら置いていくよ、命都」\n「一命をかけましても姫のお傍について参ります」\n一礼した命都が姿勢を戻すのに併せて、ボクは早足で歩き出した。\n「さーて、久々のゾンビアタックと行ってみようか!」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 11: Mixed Warfare Brawl\n\"I have a direct word for you all from the princess! Listen still and engrave it in your soul! And take pride in it and fight it out until its life runs out!!\"\n\"Whoa, whoa, whoa!!!!\"\n\nAs soon as my shimmering eyes miss my every move, they stare at me as I eat in, drawing attention that almost turns me into pressure.\nWow, I'm getting a stomachache.\nIf the princess exhorts the soldiers herself, she will be unwanted happiness, which is the form requested by Heavenly (Tendai). Come on.\n\n\"Uh, I just left it for you to introduce Gilmouth of Imperial Crimson - it wasn't, it's Scarlet Snow of the Nation Lord. Earlier, scouting reports confirmed there were about 150 ambushes in the forest on your right, so if you're free, please respond here.\nYou don't have to think at all about protecting the main force or anything, so please all move forward appropriately and defeat your enemies. And it would be helpful if hippos would follow me to the guard of demons who can use magic just in case. You don't have to win this fight. You can do anything here, so good luck to the extent that you're not dying. Well, even if I die, as long as I'm on this battlefield, I'll manage.\nThat's why you guys let your human army opponents blow a bubble today!\"\n\nFor a moment, that? The heavens roared with loud acoustics toward an army of demons (monsters) with faces that\n\"Understand, gentlemen! Unless we later refrain, there can be no defeat to the glorious Imperial Crimson! Turn around, we don't have any backward letters. No, don't be afraid, there's only forward movement! Until we grab the victory that lies ahead, we will not allow ourselves to die! As long as the princess watches over her back, she can't help but fall! I can't help but frustrate you! Fight it out until your life burns out!! - Yes the princess said!!!\"\n\n\"Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!!!\"\n\"Long live Imperial Crimson - Huh!!!\"\n\"Win Scarlet Snow!!!\"\n\"Our lives are for Scarlet Snow - ugh!!!\"\n\nTogether, they thrust up their fists and shouted what they called an explosive scream.\nI didn't say that, but... you know, I'm out of sconces with ambushes and escorts, and I don't know if it's okay.\nUh, see, don't think about it anymore, you're rushing towards a nearby enemy at the same time with momentum.\nLook, look, there's a bow and arrow flying through the woods. Oh, he's already a victim. That's why I told you!\n\n\"... it's the only way. I'm going to the battlefield for a little while for my usual routine, so if you're in charge, please.\"\n\"Are you sure you don't want to come with me?\n\"If you were here, you wouldn't earn recruits' experience. From what I've seen, there doesn't seem to be a level of attack that could be a threat, and there's no problem.\"\n\nWell, I think I'd just die if I stood in silence and took offensive magic or something, and they made me an octopus punch.\n\"Okay. Be careful though.\"\n\nMy forelegs lowered me gently to the ground.\n- Life Capital, I need your support.\n\"As you say, princess.\"\n\nThe life capital in battle clothes flew beside me and gave me a thank you.\nNevertheless, the MP I use in one skill is not the same, so what's wrong with it? I'm running out of gas on the battlefield.\nSo I just have to adjust the MP potion or something else.\nThat's why I decided to use another secret weapon.\n\nAt the same time, Zero Glass (not much) turned into a grain of light and jumped into my chest.\nAs a result, my current status, including gear bottom up,\nName: Scarlet Snow (Hiyuki)\nHP: 1,428,000 (+1,350,000)\nMP: 13,796,000 (+13,700,500)\n\nEspecially where the high increase in MP is due to Zero Glass's ability. Even more delightful is the fact that MP consumption is halved when skills are used and the natural rate of MP increase is increased by 30%.\nThat's why Zero Li is not as good at combat skills (well, he's more powerful than me right now, but come on), but he can be something I have to be in Virgin Mode.\n\nBy the way, they called me \"Death in the Skin of the Virgin\" and \"The Virgin of Hotke\" around. The first half is easy to understand, but the second half seems to mean 'the Virgin who builds a mountain of hotkees before she goes'. That's rude. Not at all.\n\n\"Come on, I'm coming, life capital! Zero glass!\"\n\"Excuse me, can I be on the front line, too?\n\"... okay, but why again?\n\"Hey, apparently, from what I've seen, the Allied Coalition of the Horses are trying to dump the Civil Prostitutes and pawn them.\"\n\"Well, of course, a large number of prostitutes is an amateur group. Because I only have enough use for it to make it a wall. I know it's outrageous, but I'm sure it's an efficient operation.\"\n\nWell, even in the Ara City offensive, I thought of a similar operation.\n\"- I don't think you want to help, what do you say?\nWith the willingness to erase it on this occasion, depending on the answer - the heavenly and life capital stood up.\nWell, you don't have to do that, but taking a family member's life is one of my breasts.\nSo if Heavenly Spit Thunderbraces or something here, I want you to stop because the aftermath alone is going to take a lot of damage.\n\n\"No, no, I'm not trying to get that actively involved. I just don't care that the nobles are shooting at me from behind, and I want to moxify them.\"\nThat's the answer to all of them.\nIt's like he wants to help after all.\nI looked into his eyes over the mask trying to find his true intentions... but I wasn't sure.\nHeaven and Life, what do you do? I've asked you with my eyes in the wind.\n\n\"Well... you can do whatever you want. Nevertheless, even if you are here, you will be attacked by your residence, so at best be careful with Friendship attacks (Friendships). In your case, your abilities are halved during the day.\"\n\nHeavenly and Life Capital have solved my words.\n\"Thank you. Happy, then, I'll go for a moment\"\nWith that said, the long sword I gave him - a rare man on his shoulder with the 'Augustroke' of an advanced boss drop, heading slowly to the battlefield.\n\"- Are you sure, Princess? Hi. There's something I don't trust about him.\"\n\nHe looked at me as if I were a dragon form, and I slapped him on the nose of the heavenly sky that prophesied in a whisper.\n\"Until then, if you're going to betray me, that's another joy\"\nWell, even if you betray me, you don't expect me to betray you directly.\n\"- Ha, I was unnecessarily worried about the princess's far-fetched expedition.\"\n\"Not really. It'll help.\"\n\"Oh, my God!... it's an extra word for you\"\n\n\"Well, the battlefield is a lot bigger next time, so we have to hurry around. If you're late, I'll leave you, life capital.\"\n\"I will come to the side of the princess even if I risk my life.\"\n\nI walked out early as the thankful Capital of Life returned to my posture.\n\"Sa, let's go with the long time Zombie Attack!\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第七話 海賊決闘\n『海賊戦法』別名、移乗攻撃や\n海賊戦法と呼ばれる由縁は、海賊の襲撃目的は要するに、敵の撃沈ではなく略奪や敵艦船の鹵獲であるため、もっぱらこの攻撃方法が主流となっていたことからそう呼ばれたのであるが、実際には大砲の発達する近代近くまで、正規軍の主要な攻撃手段であったので、一概に海賊の専売特許というわけでもなかったりする(そもそも海兵隊というのが、そのための部隊であったので)。\nとは言え通常であれば、艦船同士の接舷を経て、戦闘人員の移動を行うところを、ももんがいは単騎でもって一足飛びにそれを執り行おうとしていた。\n「――よっと」\nを口に咥えて、何の道具も使わずに騎獣の鞍を足場にジャンプ。さらに船の外板の継ぎ目を足場に空中で二段階ジャンプを加えて、グラウィオール帝国の誇る大型魔導帆船ベルーガ号の喫水線の遥か上、フォアセイル上部に達しようかと言う大ジャンプを慣行する。\n「おらおら! 邪魔だぁ!!」\n水面からまるでロケットのように飛び上がってきた敵の姿に、唖然とする海兵たちの只中に、雄叫びと共に踊り込むももんがい。\n虚を突かれた海兵たちだが、そこは痩せても枯れても帝国海軍。即座に抜剣をして、ももんがいを取り囲んで押し込もうとする。\nだが勢いに乗ったももんがいは、目にも止まらぬ身のこなしで、手当たり次第にその包囲陣を突き破る。無論、海兵達も無抵抗でこれに応じていたわけでもないが、なにしろ相手は混戦の中、海面からの跳躍で楽々とこちらの旗艦へと突入してくる出鱈目な身体能力を持っている上、「面倒だ!“疾風怒濤”」腕の一振りで暴風を起こし、甲板上の海兵たちを薙ぎ倒すという規格外の怪物である。\n「精霊使いか!?」\n騒ぎを聞きつけ駆けつけた後続の兵士や魔術師が目を剥く。\n慌てて距離を置いて、弓矢や魔術による攻撃で足を止めようとするが、\nももんがいの突入で完全に機能不全に陥った旗艦を援護しようと、他の艦が救助に向かおうとするが、大穴の開いた戦列に海賊船団が入り込み、ものの見事に敵味方が入り混じる大混戦となった。こうなると連携も何もあったものではない。やむなく数で勝る海賊船団に対して、個々に対応せざるを得なくなり、他方に手を貸す余裕がなくなってしまった。\n一方、実に楽しげに思う存分暴れていたももんがいだが、気が付けば甲板上に居た海兵をあらかた排除し終えたのに気が付いて、なんとなく物足りなさそうな顔で周囲を見渡した。\n「なんでえ、もう終わりか。司令官格は......さすがにいねーか、ブルって隠れてやがるか。しゃあねえなぁ、こっちから行ってやるか」\n面倒臭そうに独りごちながら、すっかり人気のなくなった甲板を悠々と歩きながら、船内に続く扉のところまでいくと、無造作に扉を開いた。\nにっこり、と扉の向こうには12~13歳位と思われる、ショートラインの黒と薔薇をあしらったドレスを纏った、長い黒髪の少女が微笑んでいた。\n御伽噺に出てくるお姫様か、物語の女神がそのまま現実に現れたような、愛らしさと神秘性を併せ持った美少女である。\n夜の闇と星々の輝きを溶かし込んだかのような細く長い髪と、愛らしくも妖しい輝きを秘めた真紅の瞳。優しさと儚さとが同居したその容姿は、恐ろしいほど可憐で精巧な芸術品のようで、あまりにも浮世離れしているため、見ていて落ち着かない気分に陥るほどであった。\nバタン!と勢い良く開けたばかりの扉を閉め、見なかったことにしてその場で回れ右するももんがい。\n次の瞬間、扉が内側から蹴り開けられ、蝶番ごと吹っ飛んだ扉とともに、巻き込まれたももんがいの体も宙を飛ぶ。\n「うわあああっ!?!」\n甲板上で2~3度バウンドしながら、どうにか\n扉の方はクルクルと回転しながら海へと落ちていった。\n「――人の顔を見て、いきなり帰るなんて失礼じゃないかな」\n笑顔はそのままに、扉を蹴り飛ばした姿勢から一歩、足を外に踏み出す緋雪。\nその背後には命都と七夕がそれぞれ完全武装(七夕の場合は普段の露出過多の恰好に加えて、両手にタルワールと呼ばれる刀身が大きく反った片刃剣を握っているだけだが)で控えている。\nさらにその後方で――危ないので待機しているようにと緋雪が注意したのだが、強引に付いて来た――クリストフが、軽く目を見開いて、装いも雰囲気も一変した緋雪を見ていた。\n甲板へと出る直前、ちらりと彼に微笑を送る緋雪。\n「はしたないところをお見せして失礼、クリストフ君。とは言え、これから\n言い放つと、返事も聞かずに緋雪は飛び出していった。\n命都と七夕も同時にダッシュする。\n◆◇◆◇\n「ちょっと待てえ?! なんでお前がここにいるんだ?」\n「ちっ――!?」\n咄嗟に身体を投げ出すようにして、甲板を転がって避けるももんがいさん。\n代わりに......というわけじゃないけど、ボクの斬撃は勢い余って、一瞬前まで彼が居た場所――フォアマストとか呼ばれる船首に近い\nに向かって、七夕が跳躍しつつ空中で踊るように二刀を乱舞させ、一瞬にしてそれを細い丸太へと変える。\nいまの一撃は完全に捕らえたと思ったんだけど、常時船が揺れているのと、本気で踏み込んだら一発で床を踏み抜きそうな懸念があったので、無意識のうちに余分な動きが混じってしまったらしい。逆にももんがいさんの方は、船上の動きに迷いがなく無駄がない。\n「ま、その分は手数で補えばいいか。いくよ命都、七夕。手足の5~6本吹き飛ばしても構わないから、ももんがいさんの動きを止めるよ」\n「はい、姫様」\n「お任せください、姫様」\n「ちょっと待て、ちょっと待て!」\n「なに、降参?」\nだったら話は早いんだけどねー。\n「卑怯だろう! こっちは一人で、武器も出来合いの鋼鉄製、おまけに従魔合身もしてないんだぞ!」\n「......いや、それ、君がプレーヤースキル使いまくって\nどの口が言うんだって感じだねぇ。\n「だからこっちもハンディつけたじゃねえか! 相手がプレーヤーならプレーヤーの装備と準備して相手してる!」\n「だから? 準備するまで待てとか、戦場でぬるま湯みたいなこと言い出すんじゃないだろうねぇ」\nむっと一瞬黙り込んだところを見ると、どうやら本気の図星だったらしい。\n阿呆かな、この人。ぶっちゃけ個人的に話したことはほとんどなかったけど、こんな香ばしい性格だったとは知らなかったよ。\n「だったらここは正々堂々、お互い男と男の意地を賭けて『\n「は? オトコ......?」\n「おう!」\n「......あの。お前、男だったよな?」\n急に不安になったような顔で確認してくるももんがいさん。\n「――あっ」\n忘れてた。何ヶ月も24時間おにゃのこをやってたんで、最近はすっかり忘れてたけど、そーいやそーだったわ。それにしても、緋雪に転生だかしてからこっち、まともにオトコ扱いされたのって初めてかも。ちょっと感動。\n「はいはい、オトコと男の意地ね。それで、その『\nなんとなく新鮮な気持ちになったので、大いなる博愛の心でもって、ももんがいさんの言うことに耳を貸すことにした。\nももんがいさんが両手を叩いて喝采を叫んだ。\n』のやり方だけど、お互いに左手首を革紐で繋いだ状態で、右手に持ったナイフだけで闘うという野蛮この上ないものだった。\n「まあ、お互いにナイフじゃそうそう死ぬことはないだろうから、先に3撃入れた方が勝ちってことにしようぜ」\nからナイフを2本と革紐を取り出し、ナイフの一本を投げてよこした。\n「――なあ?!」\n間一髪、手にしたナイフで捌かれた。やっぱボクの投擲スキルは低いから、この程度の威力しか出せないか......。\n「なにしやがる、手前!? 決闘を反故にするつもりか?!」\n「――いや、そもそも承諾したつもりはないんだけど?」\nなんで圧倒的に有利な状況で、わざわざそんな阿呆なことしなきゃいけないのさ?\n「卑怯だぞ! 手前には男の誇りはないのか!!」\n「もうないよ」\nあったらミニスカート穿いて、こんなところで立ち回りしてられるかっての。\n手にしたナイフで防御しようとするももんがいさんだけど、そんなもんでボクの『\n上段からの一撃でバッサリ――と、決まりかけたその瞬間、猛烈な勢いで接近してきた赤い帆の大型魔導帆船が、こちらに向けて体当たりを敢行してきた。\n接近に気付いたベルーガ号が舵を切り、直撃コースを外れようとする。\nまさにその瞬間、ももんがいさんを斬りつけようとしたボクの体勢が崩れ、その一瞬の隙を見逃さず、体当たりしてきたももんがいさんの背中に、『\n「「姫様!?」」\n命都と七夕の悲鳴を聞きながら、そのまま揃って船縁を飛び出し、ももんがいさんともつれ合うようにして、海の中へと落下する。\n落ちる瞬間、誰かが水に飛び込んだような気がしたけれど、ほぼ金槌のボクは成す術もなく、必死に手足をバタつかせるだけで精一杯だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode Seven: Pirate Duel\n\nAlso known as \"Pirate Warfare,\" the term \"transfer attack\" or \"boarding attack\" refers to naval tactics where combatants transfer to enemy ships using bridges and hooks to engage in close-quarters combat.\n\nThe reason these tactics are called \"pirate warfare\" is that pirates' primary objective is not to sink enemy ships but to plunder and capture them. Thus, this method of attack was predominant. However, it was not exclusively a pirate tactic, as regular armies used it as their main means of attack until the development of modern artillery (since the Marine Corps was originally established for this purpose).\n\nThat said, under normal circumstances, after the ships are grounded against each other, combatants would transfer to the enemy ship. However, Momonga attempted to execute this in a single leap.\n\n\"Here we go!\"\n\nWith a single-handed sword (hanger) in his mouth and without using any tools, Momonga jumped using the saddle of his mount as a foothold. He then added a two-step jump in mid-air using the seams of the ship's outer plate as a foothold, performing a massive jump to reach the top of the foresail, far above the waterline of the Grand Magic Sailboat Beluga of the Gravior Empire.\n\n\"Hey! Get out of the way!!\"\n\nMomonga leaped from the water's surface like a rocket, landing in the midst of the stunned Marines with a roar.\n\nAlthough caught off guard, the Marines were still members of the Imperial Navy. They immediately drew their swords and attempted to surround and push in Momonga.\n\nHowever, Momonga, riding the momentum, broke through the encirclement with his swift movements. The Marines did not passively accept this, but their opponent possessed absurd physical abilities, easily leaping from the sea surface into the midst of their flagship. He was a monster beyond standard, creating a whirlwind with a swing of his arm and mowing down the Marines on the deck.\n\n\"Is that a spirit user?!\"\n\nSoldiers and mages who rushed to the scene upon hearing the commotion widened their eyes in shock.\n\nThey hastily put some distance between themselves and attempted to stop Momonga with bows, arrows, and sorcery attacks. However, Momonga, wielding a single-handed sword (hanger), beat them back with his tough hands and feet, ravaged them with spirit sorcery, and the proud Marines of the Gravior Empire collapsed in an instant.\n\nAttempting to support the flagship, which had become completely dysfunctional due to Momonga's intrusion, other ships moved to provide assistance. However, a pirate fleet exploited the gap in the formation, resulting in a chaotic melee where friend and foe were indistinguishable. In such a situation, coordination was impossible. Outnumbered, the Imperial Navy had no choice but to engage the pirates individually, leaving them without the luxury of supporting each other.\n\nOn the other hand, Momonga was thoroughly enjoying himself, wreaking havoc on the deck. However, he soon realized that he had already cleared the deck of Marines and looked around with a slightly unsatisfied expression.\n\n\"Hmph, is that all? The commanding officer... is he not here, or is Bull hiding? Well, I'll go to him.\"\n\nMuttering to himself, Momonga leisurely walked across the now deserted deck towards the door leading inside the ship. He carelessly opened the door.\n\nBeyond the door, a girl with long black hair, wearing a dress adorned with short lines and roses, smiled at him. She appeared to be around 12-13 years old.\n\nShe was a beautiful girl, possessing both cuteness and mystery, like a princess from a fairy tale or a goddess from a story brought to life. Her thin, long hair seemed to blend the darkness of the night and the brilliance of the stars, and her crimson eyes held an adorable yet eerie glow. Her appearance, combining kindness and fragility, was a terribly delicate and exquisite work of art, so otherworldly that it made one feel uneasy just looking at her.\n\nBam! Momonga forcefully closed the door that he had just opened and pretended not to see anything. He turned around on the spot. Righting was also a cancer.\n\nAt the next moment, the door was kicked open from the inside, and with the door blown off its hinges, Momonga's body also flew through the air.\n\n\"Wow!?!\"\n\nWhile bouncing 2-3 times on the deck, he managed to grab onto the mast and regain his footing.\n\nThe door spun around as it fell into the sea.\n\n\"- To look at someone's face and then suddenly leave is quite rude, don't you think?\"\n\nKeeping her smile, Scarlet Snow stepped out from the position where she had kicked the door.\n\nBehind her, Meido and Tanabata stood fully armed (although in Tanabata's case, in addition to her usual revealing attire, she simply held a large-curved, single-edged sword called a Talwar in each hand).\n\nFurther behind - despite Scarlet Snow's warning to wait because it was dangerous, he had forcefully followed - Christoph looked at Scarlet Snow, his eyes slightly widened, as her appearance and aura had completely changed.\n\nScarlet Snow glanced at him and sent him a smile just before stepping out onto the deck.\n\n\"Excuse me for showing you something unsightly, Christopher. That said, from now on, I will turn to Shura, so if you don't want to be disillusioned any further, I suggest you don't move from the spot.\"\n\nSpeaking thus, Scarlet Snow dashed out without even waiting for a reply.\n\nMeido and Tanabata also dashed simultaneously.\n\n* * * *\n\n\"Wait a minute?! Why are you here?\"\n\n\"Shit -!?\"\n\nMomonga quickly threw himself to the ground and rolled away to avoid the attack.\n\nInstead... I didn't mean to, but my slash gained momentum, and until a moment ago, he was where he was - a mast near the bow called the foremast or something.\n\nTowards the mast, which was falling as-is, Tanabata leaped and danced two swords in the air, instantly turning it into a thin log.\n\nI thought I had completely captured the current blow, but I had concerns that the ship was constantly shaking and that if I really stepped in, I was going to step through the floor with one shot, so he unconsciously mixed up extra movements. Conversely, if you are Mr. Cancer, there is no stray and wasteful movement on board.\n\n\"Can I make it up to you by hand? I'm coming, Life Capital, Seventh Eve. I don't mind blowing up five or six of my hands and feet, so I'll stop moving.\"\n\n\"Yes, Princess\"\n\n\"Leave it to me, princess\"\n\n\"Wait a minute, wait a minute!\n\n\"What, surrender?\nThen it's quick to talk.\n\n\"You must be cowardly! I'm alone, and I'm not wearing a weapon or a matching steel, besides an exorcism!\n\n\"... No, I think you used your player skills all over the world (me TUEEE) and the Marines thought the same thing?\n\nIt feels like every mouth says it.\n\n\"That's why you handled this one, too! If the opponent is a player, he's gearing up and preparing for the player!\n\n\"So? Don't wait till you're ready or say something like warm water on the battlefield,\"\nSeeing him quietly for a moment, he was apparently a real star.\n\nIdiot, this guy. Blah, blah, blah, blah. I hardly ever talked to you personally, but I didn't know you had such a fragrant personality.\n\n\"Then we'll be square here, betting on the will of each other's men and men to decide the battle in The Pirate Duel!\n\n\"What? Otoko...?\n\n\"Whoa!\"\n\n\"... Um. You were a man, weren't you?\n\nI'm going to check it with a face that suddenly makes me feel anxious.\n\n\"- Ah.\"\n\nI forgot. I've been doing this 24 hours a day for months, and I've completely forgotten about it lately, but no, no, no, no. Nevertheless, it's probably the first time I've been properly treated as an otoko over here since I was reincarnated into Scarlet Snow. Kind of touching.\n\n\"Yes, yes, the will of the Otoko and the man. So, what do you mean,\" Pirates Duel \"?\n\nI felt somewhat fresh, so with a great fraternal heart, I decided to lend my ear to what Mormon had to say.\n\nMonoga clapped her hands and shouted for a drink.\n\nSo, the Pirate Duel way he explained it, but with their left wrists tied to each other, it was barbaric to fight with just a knife in their right hand.\n\n\"Well, we're not gonna die like that with each other's knives, so let's just say we win by putting three shots in first\"\n\nAs I said, I took two knives and a leather string out of the storage space (inventory), threw one of the knives and gave it to me.\n\n\"- Hey?!\"\n\nI got stung with a knife in my hand. After all, my throwing skills are low, so can I only give this degree of power...\n\n\"What the fuck, in front of you!? Are you going to rebel the duel?!\"\n\n\"- No, I didn't mean to agree to it in the first place?\n\nWhy do you have to go out of your way to do such an idiot thing in an overwhelmingly advantageous situation?\n\n\"You're cowardly! Aren't you proud of a man in front of you!!\n\n\"I don't have any more.\"\n\nHe said he could wear a mini skirt and stand around like this.\n\nI'd rather try to defend myself with a knife in my hand, but that doesn't prevent my 'Sinner of the Rose (Jill de Lee)'.\n\nBassari with a blow from the top - and at that moment when it was about to be decided, a large demon-guided sailboat of red sails approaching with fierce momentum has dared to hit me this way.\n\nThe Beluga, noticed approaching, cuts the rudder and tries to take the direct hit course off.\n\nPrecisely at that moment, Bo's posture broke down when he tried to slaughter Momo, didn't miss that moment gap, and slapped \"Sinner of the Rose (Jill de Lee)\" into the back of the Momo he had been hitting, but just slashed the meat on his back into a single letter because it was from an impossible posture.\n\n\"\" Princess!?\n\nListening to the screams of the Life Capital and the Seventh Eve, he flies out of the fringe as he is, making sure to connect with Mormon, and falls into the sea.\n\nAt the moment of the fall, I felt like someone had jumped into the water, but I almost had no skill to make it up, and I was just desperate to bump my hands and feet."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "幕間 勇者無用\n「はいチェンジ」\n姫巫女だというどこか冷たい雰囲気のある薄い金髪の少女が、碧眼でジョーイを一瞥した後、まばたきする間もなく一言吐き捨てた。\n「ご苦労様でした。お帰りはこちらです」\n約束されていた流れ作業のように、中年の巫女頭が即座に出口を指す。\n翌朝、宿の主人に勇者教の神殿に行く場所を聞いて、早々に4人で街を散策しながら――目立つ目立つ。朝の買い物の時間帯のせいか、そこそこ人数がいたけれど全員が狸の群れに紛れ込んだレッサーパンダを見るような微妙な目で見るので、辟易して――早々に神殿に辿り着き(まぁ、見るべき観光地もなかったわけだけど)、胡散臭そうにこっちを警戒する受け付けに今回の招待状を渡し、お茶一つ出されないまま2時間近く立ちっ放しで待たされた挙句、出てきたのは先ほどのすげない一言だった。\n「......え?!」\n「そっか、じゃあ帰ろう」\n「予想通り無駄足でしたね」\n「まあ、あたしはこれも経験だと思えば」\nやれやれ終わった終わった解散~っ。という感じで、ゾロゾロと出口へ向かう、ボク、\nと、足音が3人分しかないのに気が付いて、振り返った。\n「どうしたのジョーイ。いつまでもそこにいると邪魔だよ」\nなぜか呆然と突っ立っているジョーイに声を掛ける。\n姫巫女と巫女頭がウンウン頷いて同意して、見習いらしい巫女たちがワザとらしくジョーイの周りを掃除し始めた。\n「いやいや! おかしいだろうっ。俺が神託を受けた勇者ってことで、わざわざアミティアからこんな僻地のド田舎神殿まで来たのに、そのわけわかんねぇ神様に確認もしないで、門前払いとかあり得ないだろう!」\n必死に食い下がるジョーイだけど、相変わらず空気の読めていない無神経発言の連発で、墓穴を掘り。様子を見ていた一部『いいのかなぁ?』と疑問・同情があった、何人かの良心的な神殿関係者の目から、見事にそうした感情を拭い去ることに成功していた。\n「いや、どっちかというと君が『勇者』とか、どーかんがえても間違いだと思うし」\n「そうですね『勇者(笑)』なら、まだ理解できますが」\n「あ、いえ、あたしにとっては師匠は勇者ですよ!」\n「まあ、身の程を弁えない態度は『勇者』と言えるかも知れませんが、たまには鏡を見てご自分を客観視されたほうがよろしいかと思います。これは本当に親切心から助言ですけど」\n「無茶を言うなぁ、それができるくらいなら、『勇者』なんて甘い言葉に釣られてホイホイここまで来たりしないよ」\n「百歩譲ってもこの場で『お呼びでない』『ただしイケメンに限る』と面と向かって言われた時点で、さっさと踵を返すのが賢明でしょうに」\n「そ、それは確かに師匠は見た目はアレですけど、飽きの来ない味のあるタイプだと思いますよ」\n「お前ら、どっちの味方なんだ!?」\nボクたちの率直な意見に対して、ジョーイが理不尽な怒りを爆発させた。\nぎゃーぎゃー喚いているジョーイを面倒臭そうに見ていた姫巫女だけど、疲れたような顔でため息をついた。\n「......まあ、確かに神託を蔑ろにするのも問題でしょう。無駄だとは思いますが、『剣の試し』を受けさせますので、終わったらさっさとお帰りくださいね」\nそう言って神殿の奥へ続く扉を指し示した。\n神殿の奥の院――ご神体様を奉るその場所は、この規模の土着宗教にしてはかなり豪壮な造りで、あっちこちに美術品やら宝物やらが飾られていた。\n姫巫女(名前はエレノアというらしい)に先導されて、奥に進むけどジョーイは周囲の宝物が気になるらしく、勝手にフラフラと寄り道しては物珍しげに近寄って見ていた。巫女頭さんも自慢の品々らしく、誇らしげに説明を加えている。\n「この壷はいまから500年前に稀代の陶工が我が宗派の教えに感銘を受け絵付けを行った国宝級の逸品で......勝手に触らないでくださいませ! ひっくり返さないで! それと、その隣の皿は聖王国から下賜された、これまた国宝級――ですから片手で持たないで! ひっくり返すなと! そこのタペストリーは遥か南方のいまは滅んだ国の......ああああっ、なんで横糸引っ張って!? 違います! ほつれているわけでは――ぎゃあああ、古代遺跡の魔導器を分解するなんて!?! やめて!\n絶叫して泡を吹いている巫女頭の女性を置いて、げんなりした顔のジョーイが戻ってきた。\n「なんかいちいち煩いから、先に行こうぜ」\n背後の騒ぎをまったく意に介さない、いつもの平常運転で先を促す。\nそんなジョーイを見て、戦慄の表情でだらだらと冷や汗を流すエレノアさん。\nどうやら彼女にもようやく彼の恐ろしさが理解できたらしい。\nボクも取り合えずジョーイをウチの城に連れて行くのは、絶対やめとこうと決意した瞬間だった。\nどんよりと背中に後悔と哀愁を乗せたエレノアさんに案内されて、神殿の最奥らしい扉を開けると、そこには、どうみても『邪神』という感じの触手の生えた羊の石像と、その胸に刺さった一本の古ぼけた剣が、祭壇の上に飾ってあった。\n「これこそが我が教団の「これ引っこ抜けばいいんだろう?」」\n声のトーンを変え、芝居が掛かった仕草で説明を開始しようとした彼女をガン無視して、両手に唾をかけて剣を握るジョーイ。\n片脚を床に、もう片脚を石像に押し当てて、「せーの!」とやろうとしたところで、後ろからエレノアさんに蹴り倒された。\n「ご神体に土足を掛けるなあ!!」\n蹴り飛ばされたジョーイが床の上から抗議する。\n「いてーな! なにするんだ!?」\n「それはこっちの台詞だわ! ご神体をなんだと思ってるのよ、このタコッ!」\nまあ、姫巫女として怒るのは当然かとも思うけど、いきなり蹴り入れたり同レベルで罵声を浴びせたりと、第一印象と違ってけっこうこの人も駄目駄目なのかも知れないねぇ。\n「というか、単純な疑問なのですけれど『ご神体』というのはその剣の方で、石像ではないのでは?」\n真珠の疑問の声に、一瞬なぜか『しまった!』という顔をして、視線を浮かせたエレノアさん。\n「えーと、その......勿論、勇者の剣がご神体ですが、この勇者が退治した邪神の像から引き抜くことが『剣の試し』ですので、これもワンセットでご神体と考えているのです」\nなんとなく後付け設定みたいに付け加える。\n「じゃあ、やっぱ俺は間違ってないじゃねーか」\n懲りずに立ち上がって剣のところへ行こうとするジョーイを、必死に阻止する。\n「ただ単に引っ張れば良いと言うものではありません。勇者と巫女が互いに手と手を合わせ、心を通い合わせてこそ、儀式として成り立ち、剣を引き抜くことが可能となるのです!」\n「んじゃ、二人掛りで引っ張るのか。早速やろうぜ」\n軽く言ってエレノアさんの手を取って、剣の所に行くジョーイ。\n諦めたのか盛大にため息をついて、先に剣の柄に手を掛けたジョーイの手の上に自分の手を乗せようとする。\n「なんか、ウエディングケーキを切る新郎新婦みたいな恰好ですね」\nフィオレの率直な感想に、ボクも同意する。\n「そうだね。2人の初めての愛の共同作業って感じだねぇ」\nピクリと直前でエレノアさんの手が止まった。\n「どーした?」\nジョーイの問いを無視して、ギリギリと錆びた歯車のような感じで、首を巡らせる彼女。\nその目がなぜかボクを捕らえた。\n「貴女......見たところ聖職者のようですけれど、私の代わりに『剣の試し』をお願いできないかしら?」\n「はあ? なんで?」\n「考えてみれば、この儀式では勇者と巫女とが『互いに心を通わせる』ことが前提条件ですけれど、どう考えても私には無理だと思うので、お仲間の貴女の方がよろしいかと思いますの」\nいや、まあ、確かに彼女とジョーイでは、コーラとメントスくらい合わなさそうだけどさ、だからって大切な儀式を部外者に丸投げしていいのかな。\n「......まあ、いいけどさ。でもいいわけ、余所の神官がご神体に触ったりして?」\n「この際大目に見ましょう。それに初代巫女ももともとは単なる村娘でした......だったそうですから」\n最初から失敗するのを見越して、投げ遣りに答えるエレノアさん。\n「なんでもいいから、さっさとやろうぜー」\nジョーイがのほほーんと催促する。\n「――ま。それで双方の気が済むのだったら構わないけどさ」\n「誰でもいいのでしたら私もお手伝いいたしますが」\n「せ、せっかくなので、あたしも参加します」\nふと気が付けば、真珠とフィオレも参加しての共同作業となった。\nなんだろう、このカオスは......?\n「じゃあいくぞーっ、1、2、3! そぉれっ! ――おっ。動いた!」\nじりじりと抜ける感触にジョーイが歓声をあげ、エレノアさんが「うそ?!」と愕然とする。\nまあ4人がかりで、うち2人が人外だからねぇ。実質、ボクと真珠の2人掛りで、力任せに引っ張ってるんだけどさ。\n「もうちょっとだ。ぬ、ぬ、ぬ............抜けたぁ!!」\n抜けた少年が間抜けな歓声を上げ、抜けた『勇者の剣』を高々と差し上げてガッツポーズを取った。\n歓んでるのはいいんだけどさ。いま鑑定で見たらその剣、『呪われた剣:耐久度0』って表示されてるんだけど......?\nと、剣が抜けた瞬間、凝然と目を見開いていたエレノアさんの肩が震えだした。\n「.........ついに.........」\n歓喜とも嘲笑ともつかぬ表情を浮かべたエレノアさんの口から、妙にかすれた......別人のような声が漏れてきた。\nはて?\n「ついに我の封印が解けたぞ! 礼を言うぞ人間どもよ!」\n狂ったかのような哄笑とともに、エレノアさんの口から発せられる、ひび割れた男とも女ともつかない声が奥の院全体に響き渡り。なんか展開についていけずにポカーンとするボクたちを、置いてけぼりにしていた。\n「どういたしまして。じゃあ、これで俺は勇者ってことで、いいのかな?」\nジョーイだけがマイペースに相手をしている。\nそんなジョーイをムシケラを見るような目で見据えるエレノアさん。\n「くっくっくっ。そうだな、確かに貴様は勇者だな。あの『神』に斃されて800年、精神のみを巫女に代々憑依させてこの日を夢見ていたが、それを叶えてくれた貴様には礼をせねばな」\n「いや、別に礼とかいらねーけど」\n「そういうな。すでに我が新しい肉体は再生している。そこに我の魂を融合させれば、完全に復活できるであろう。貴様らには礼として、最初の獲物となる栄誉を与えてやろう。――来いっ。我が肉体よ!!」\nなんかフルスロットの連続に、完全に傍観者と化しているボクらの目の前でエレノアさん――というか、本人の弁によれば憑依している邪神らしい――が、空中に素早く印を切ると、床に複雑な魔法陣が浮かんだ。\n「――っ!! 召喚の魔法陣です!」\nやがて魔法陣全体が光だし、そこから小山のような黒い獣の巨体が浮き上がってきた。\nもともとここにあった石像にそっくりな、全身を真っ黒な毛に覆われた\n満足げに己の新たな肉体を召喚したエレノアさんの顎が、かく――んと落ちた。\n「......死んでるじゃねーか」\n「死んでるねぇ」\n「死体ですね」\n「.........」\nの怪物は、見事に首が切断され、何か他の魔物にでも食べられたのか胴体の一部に、食べ残しの痕がついていた。\n「な、な、な、なんだとぉ!?」\n目を剥いたエレノアさんが、ふらふらと化物の死体に取りすがって、叩いたり撫でたりしたけど、どーみても死後2~3日経っている死体は、ピクリとも動かなかった。\n「まあ、取り合えず......なんか変なの取り憑いてるみたいなので、浄化してみようか」\nはっと振り返ったエレノアさんに向かって、ボクは全力の死霊浄化スキルを撃ち込んだ。\nこうして、勇者の剣を巡る一連の騒動は収束した。\n勇者の伝説もどこまでが本当で、どこまでが創作だったのかはわからないけど、なにはともあれ無事にエレノアさんも正気に戻り、今回の騒動のお礼として(というか、邪神を崇めていた邪教と糾弾されるのを恐れた口止めの意味から)転送ポイントの設置に尽力してくれることを約束してくれた。\nなにはともあれ、実益は得られたので問題はないといったところだろう。\n「でも、結局、勇者の剣でパワーアップとかはなかったなあ......」\n「人間地道に修行するのが一番だということだね」\n帰り道、シレントには転移魔法陣がないということで、隣国まで国境線を越えて歩くことになった。その途上で、目論見が外れたジョーイががっくりと肩を落としていた。\n「まあでも、邪神の復活を阻止できたんですから、まったくの骨折り損というわけではないですよ師匠」\n「阻止って、別に俺がなんかしたわけじゃないし......魔物同士の縄張り争いかなんかで死んでたんだろう、アレ」\n「そーいえばそうだねぇ。そう考えると、あの近辺には邪神より強力な魔物がいるということになるかな。大丈夫かな」\nそう懸念を口に出した瞬間、なぜか先頭を歩いていた真珠が、木の根にでも引っ掛かったのか姿勢を崩した。\n「大丈夫?」\n「だ、大丈夫であります姫様。ま...まあ先のことなどわからないので、心配してもしかたありません。忘れましょう。そうしましょう。きっともう居なくなりました!」\n「まあ、確かに他国の問題だからねぇ。そうそう、ジョーイ。強くなりたいようなら、知り合いに何人かコーチできる人材がいるんで紹介できるけど?」\n「ん~~。そうだなぁ、一度紹介してもらおうかな」\n「わかった。じゃあ国に帰ったら、話を通しておくよ。剣士だから"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "No Tabernacle Brave\n“Yes Change”\nA thin blonde girl with some cold vibe that she was a princess witch threw up a word shortly after blinking after glancing at Joey with a blue eye.\n\"Thank you. Welcome home.\"\nA middle-aged witch-head points to an immediate exit, as promised flow work.\nThe next morning, I asked the master of the Inn where we were going to the temple of Bravery, and as the four of us strolled through the city early - it stands out. Because of the time of morning shopping, I see it with subtle eyes like watching a lesser panda where there were a number of people but they all got into a swarm of raccoons, so I pioneered it - I arrived at the temple early (well, I didn't even have a tourist destination to see), handed this invitation to the reception to alert me to the smell of fright, and the quote that was waited for almost two hours standing aside without being served one cup of tea, and what came out was an incredible one.\n\"...... eh?!\"\n\"Oh, well, then let's go home\"\n\"You were wasting your legs, as expected.\"\n\"Well, if I think this is also an experience,\"\nOh, man. It's over. It's over. Dismissed. It feels like, Zorozolo and I head to the exit, me, Pearl (not) and Fiore.\nAnd I noticed that there were only three footsteps for me, and I looked back.\n\"What's wrong, Joey? If you stay there forever, you'll be in the way.\"\nSpeak up to Joey, who for some reason stands stunned.\nThe princess witch and the witch head unnodded and agreed, and the apprentice-like witches began to sweep around Joey like a waza.\n\"No, no! That's crazy. Ugh. I mean the brave man I was commissioned to, I came all the way from Amitia to such a secluded de country temple, and I don't know why. Don't even check with God, there can't be a gate advance or anything!\nDesperately eating down, Joey, but as usual, with a series of unreadable, insensitive remarks about the air, digging a grave. Some of the things I was watching: 'Is that okay?' And there were doubts and sympathies, from the eyes of several conscientious temple officials, who had succeeded in wiping away those emotions brilliantly.\n\"No, I think it's a mistake whether you're a brave man or whatever.\"\n\"Well, 'brave man', I can still understand that.\"\n\"Oh, no, for me, my master is a brave man!\"\n\"Well, you might say 'brave man' for an attitude you can't speak for as long as you can, but sometimes I think it's better to look in the mirror and be objective about yourself. This is really kind advice, though.\"\n\"If you can do that, you won't get caught in the sweet language of 'brave man' and come this far, whee.\"\n\"It would be wise to just give back your heels when you are told on this occasion that even if you give up a hundred steps, you are not calling, but only handsome.\"\n\"Well, that's true, my master looks arrogant, but I think he's the kind of guy who never gets tired of flavoring.\"\n\"Which side are you guys on?!?\"\nJoey exploded irrational anger at our frank opinions.\nGeez - a princess who looked at Joey calling like she was stinking, but she sighed with a tired face.\n\"... Well, it would certainly be a problem to scorn the trust. I know it's no use, but I'll let you take the 'Sword Trial', so please just go home when you're done.\"\nThat's what I said, pointing to the door that leads to the back of the temple.\nThe temple's back yard - its place serving the goddess - was quite magnificent for an indigenous religion of this scale, decorated with artwork and treasures all over it.\nLed by a princess witch (whose name seems to be Eleanor), she goes back but Joey seems to be concerned about the treasures around her, and stopping by on her own flirtatious, she looked rarely closer. The witch-head also seems to be proud of his products and proudly adds explanations.\n\"This is a national treasure delicacy that was inspired and painted 500 years ago by the teachings of our sect by rare ceramics... don't touch it on your own! Don't flip it! And the plate next to it was given to me by the Holy King, this is another national treasure class - so don't hold it with one hand! He told me not to flip! The tapestry there is from a country that is now doomed far south...... ahhh, why pull the horizontal thread!? No! It's not like I'm flaking it - yahhhh, I can't believe I broke down the ancient ruins of the demon conductor!?! Stop! Swing the ancient weapon 'Enchanted Weapon' class spear - what do you mean it's broken!! Don't drop that treasure ball (orb) from the Dragon's... Don't break it!!!\"\nI put down a witch-headed woman screaming and blowing bubbles, and Joey with a laid-back face came back.\n\"It's so annoying, let's go first\"\nEncourage ahead with your usual normal driving, not passing the noise behind you at all.\nSeeing Joey like that, Mr. Eleanor sweats sloppily with a look of war.\nApparently, she finally understood his horror, too.\nTaking Joey to our castle without me fitting in was the moment I was absolutely determined to stop.\nMore and more guided by Mr. Eleanor, who put regret and sorrow on his back, he opened the deepest door of the temple, where the stone statue of a tentacled sheep, no matter what, felt like 'evil god', and an old sword stabbed in his chest, were decorated on the altar.\n\"This is my church.\" Should I pull this off?\nJoey spits on both hands and holds the sword, ignoring her for changing the tone of her voice and trying to start explaining with the trick the play hung.\nOne leg on the floor, another leg on the stone statue, and he said, \"Let's go!\" I was about to, and Mr. Eleanor kicked me down from behind.\n\"Put your earthfoot on your divine body!!\nJoey, kicked away, protests from the floor.\n\"Stay! What are you doing!?\"\n\"That's our dialogue! What do you think your body is, you taco!\"\nWell, I suppose it's natural to be angry as a princess witch, but unlike my first impression of suddenly kicking in and yelling at me on the same level, maybe this guy can't do it either.\n\"I mean, it's a simple question, but isn't 'the god' the one with the sword, not the stone statue?\"\nTo the pearl's questioning voice, for a moment. For some reason: 'Shit!' With the face, I glanced at Mr. Eleanor.\n\"Er, the... Of course, the sword of the brave is your divine body, but this is also considered your divine body in a single set, because it is the 'Test of the Sword' that this brave man pulls out of the exorcised statue of the Evil God.\"\nAdd it somehow as if it were a posterior setting.\n\"Well, I guess I'm not wrong.\"\nDesperately stopping Joey from getting up and going to the sword without punishment.\n\"It's not just to say you should pull. It is only through the hands and hearts of brave men and witches that it is possible to be formed as rituals and pull out swords!\"\n\"So you're pulling it for two? Let's get this over with.\"\nPut it mildly. Take Mr. Eleanor's hand and go to the sword, Joey.\nYou give up. Sigh grandly, trying to put your own hand on Joey's hand, who first hung his hand on the pattern of the sword.\n\"Something like a bride and groom cutting a wedding cake.\"\nI agree with Fiore's frankness.\n\"Right. It feels like they're working together on their first love.\"\nMr. Eleanor's hand stopped just before Pickle.\n\"What did you do?\"\nIgnoring Joey's question, she feels like a critical, rusty gear, making her go around her neck.\nThat eye captured me somehow.\n\"Your Ladyship... Seems like a clergyman from what I've seen, but could you please 'try the sword' on my behalf?\n\"Huh? Why?\"\n\"Come to think of it, in this ritual, the brave and the witch are prerequisites for 'letting each other through their hearts', but I don't care what you think, I don't think I can do it, so I wonder if your fellow lady would be better off.\"\nNo, well, sure, in her and Joey, it doesn't seem to fit as well as Coke and Mentos, so I guess I can throw an important ritual round the outsider.\n\"... well, fine. But let's just say the clergy in the room touched your body?\"\n\"Let's take a big look at this. And the first witch was originally just a village daughter...\"\nMr. Eleanor answers the throw in anticipation of failing from the start.\n\"Whatever. Let's just do it.\"\nJoey urges the ho.\n\"- I don't mind if we both feel better.\"\n\"Anyone can help, I can help.\"\n\"Because of that, I'll join you.\"\nWhen I realized it, Pearl and Fiore also participated in the joint work.\nWhat is it, this chaos...?\n\"Let's go, then. - One, two, three! Holy shit! - Whoa. It moved!\"\nJoey cheered at the feeling of twitching and falling out, and Eleanor said, \"Liar?!\" and stunned.\nWell, it's about four people, and two of them are out-of-the-box. Actually, it's for two, me and Pearl, and I'm pulling it at my fingertips.\n\"Almost there. No, no, no... I'm out!!\nA loose boy cheered dumbfoundedly, giving high up the loose 'Sword of the Brave' for a gutsy pose.\nI hope you're happy. I saw it in the appraisal now and it says \"Cursed Sword: Endurance 0\"...?\nAnd the moment the sword fell out, Mr. Eleanor's shoulder trembled as he stared out of his eyes.\n\"...... at last......\"\nFrom Eleanor's mouth, with a look that was neither joyous nor ridiculous, a strange blur... a voice leaked like another.\nHa?\n\"Finally, my seal is unsealed! Thank you, humans!\nA voice echoes across the back yard that does not speak to a cracked man or woman, emanating from Mr. Eleanor's mouth, along with a laugh as if he were crazy. He left us as pokers without keeping up with the expansion.\n\"You're welcome. So now I'm a brave man, okay?\nOnly Joey is dealing with Mypace.\nMr. Eleanor looks at Joey like he sees Musikella like that.\n\"Knock it off. Yeah, you're a brave man, for sure. I dreamed of this day after 800 years of being killed by that 'god', only the spirit was possessed by the witch for generations, but thank you for making it happen.\"\n\"No, I don't want to thank you.\"\n\"You know what? My new flesh has already regenerated. If you merge my soul there, you will be fully resurrected. As a token of your gratitude, I give you the honor of being your first prey. - Come and go. My flesh!!\"\nSomething about a full slot streak, Mr. Eleanor in front of us, who are completely bystanders - or, according to his valve, the evil god he possesses - came across a complex magic formation on the floor when he quickly cut the mark in the air.\n\"- Eh!! It's the magic formation of the summons!\nEventually the entire magic formation was light, and from there a giant black beast like Oyama emerged.\nSimilar to the original stone statue here, it resembles a fake black sheep (Melanie Ariez) covered in bright black hair, but it was summoned to say that the \"evil god\" grew tentacles from his back due to its different size - its reborn flesh...\nEleanor's jaw, which satisfactorily summoned her new flesh, fell.\n\"... you must be dead\"\n\"You're dead.\"\n\"It's a corpse.\"\n.........\nThe fake black sheep (Melanie Ariez) monster had a splendid decapitation of his neck, and was eaten by some other demon or was part of his torso marked with leftovers.\n\"Hey, hey, what the fuck!?\nMr. Eleanor, who peeled off his eyes, took it to the fluttering carcass, and slapped and stroked it, but the carcass, which was two to three days after his death, did not even move with Pickle.\n\"Well, I can't get it together... it seems so weird that I'm possessed, so let's purify it.\"\nturned to Mr. Eleanor, who looked back all the time, and I shot in my full Necromancer purification skills.\nThus, a series of disturbances over the sword of the brave converged.\nI don't know how far the legend of the brave was true, and how far it was creative, but whatever it was, Mr. Eleanor safely returned to sanity and promised me that he would dedicate himself (or herself, from the meaning of a pause fearing to be disputed with the cult that had worshipped the evil gods) to the installation of a transfer point as a thank you for this disturbance.\nWhatever it is, there will be no problems because the benefits have been achieved.\n\"But in the end, there was no power up with the sword of the brave...\"\n\"It's best to train in a human tunnel.\"\nOn the way home, Cilento had no transitional magic formation, which meant he was to walk across the border to his neighbor. Along the way, Joey, whose prospects were off, was dropping his shoulders disappointingly.\n\"Well, I was able to stop the evil god from resurrecting, so it's not like I broke a bone at all, Master.\"\n\"Stopping isn't what I did... and the demons must have died fighting over their territory, are they?\"\n\"Speaking of which, you are. I wonder if that would mean that there are more powerful demons in that neighborhood than evil gods. I wonder if you're all right.\"\nThe moment I put my concern to my mouth, somehow the pearl who was leading broke my attitude about whether I even hooked up to the roots of the trees.\n\"Are you okay?\"\n\"It's okay, Princess. As... well, I don't know what's ahead, so I just had to worry. Let's forget it. Let's do that. I'm sure he's gone!\n\"Well, it's certainly a matter for another country. Yeah, yeah, Joey. If you want to be strong, can I introduce you to someone I know who can coach you?\n\"Mm-hmm. Right, let me introduce you once\"\n\"Okay. Then when I get back to the country, I'll talk through it. I'm a swordsman, so I wonder if it's a rare person...\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "11\nあの会議のあと、嘘みたいに平和な日が続いた。\n学校に行って、美咲様と王子を見守って、お友達と楽しくおしゃべりをする。\n平和だ。蓮見に関わらないとこんなに平和なのか。\nこんな日がずっと続けばいいのに。\n近いうちに中間テストがあるが、予習復習はきちんとしてるので、私は慌てない。\n前世の私は思いっきり慌ててたけどね!\n一夜漬けとかよくやってたなぁ。\nでもテストが終わるとすぐ忘れちゃうんだよね。\nそんな代わり映えしない日々を過ごしているとあっという間に中間テストの日がやってきた。\n私はすらすらと答案用紙に書き込んでいく。\n勉強ができるって、素晴らしいわ。二回くらい見直ししても時間が余る。\n私は問題なく中間テストを終えた。\n桜丘学園ではテストの5教科の合計の順位が上位20位まで貼り出される。\n20位以下の人たちも、各個人に配られる紙に平均点とともに順位が書かれているので、みんな自分の順位を知ることができるようになっている。\nその順位が今貼り出されたらしい。\nみんな廊下に出て貼り出された紙を見ている。\n私もお友達と一緒に見に行った。\n私の名前あるかなぁ。\n下から順に名前を見てくと、12位に美咲様の名前を発見し、さすがだわぁ、と尊敬し直す。容姿よし、性格よし、家柄よし、頭よし。ミスパーフェクト。美咲様すてき。\nそして3位に王子の名前があった。うん、歪みない。ミスターパーフェクトだ。\nそして......。\n「まあ!すごいわ、凛花さん!2位だなんて!」\n「いえ......きっとまぐれだわ。たまたまなの」\n「そんなことないわ。だって凛花さん、しっかり勉強なっているもの。今度からはわからないことは凛花さんに聞こうかしら」\nなんと、私が2位だったのだ。\nまじか。確かに手応えは良かったけど、こんなに順位が上だとは思わなかった。\n「1位が......蓮見様なのね。流石だわ」\n「あの方は常に上位にいらっしゃるものね。いつも東條様と1、2を争っていらしたもの」\n蓮見が首位だった。\n蓮見と王子に挟まれた私。\nやばい、目立つ。\nというか、早速注目されている気がする。\nまさかあの二人に挟まれるほど点数がいいとは思わなかったのだ。今度からは気を付けよう。\nでもかといって手を抜くのは......と悩んでしまう。\n勉強ができるって素晴らしいことだけど、それで目立つのは困るのだ。\n私はこれ以上注目を浴びる前に退散することにした。\n逃げるが勝ち、だ。\nテストが終わり、1週間くらい経ったあと、蓮見から連絡が来た。\nどうやら美咲様とご対面できる日が決まったようだ。\nその日は気合いを入れなきゃ!憧れの美咲様とお話ができるのだ。ばっちりお洒落して、良い印象を持ってもらいたい。\n私はその日に会わせてエステと美容院の予約を取った。\nああ、今からその日が楽しみだ。\nついにこの日がやってきた。\n私はついに美咲様とご対面するのだ。\n仲良くなれるだろうか。上手く話せるだろうか。\n待ち合わせはこの間、蓮見と会議をした喫茶店である。\n私は緊張しつつ、店に入る。\nこの前と同じように優しそうな店主さんが出迎えてくれて、この前と同じ席に案内してくれた。\n蓮見も美咲様もまだ来ていないようだ。\nとりあえず私は席につく。\n鞄から鏡を取りだし髪のみだれがないか確認する。\nよし。ばっちりだ。\nそのまま私は姿勢良く待機をした。\nいまだに誰も来ない。\nもう30分くらいは待っている気がする。\n最初のうちはそわそわしていたが、待ち合わせ時間から10分くらい経った時点で不安になってきた。\n私、時間間違えた?\n携帯を取りだし、待ち合わせ場所と時間を確認するが合ってる。\n私は首をかしげつつも、じっと待機する。\nそれから5分くらい経った時、蓮見から連絡がきた。\n『緊急事態発生。もう少しかかる』\n......緊急事態って、なに。\n何が起こったのだ、蓮見よ。\n私はお待ちしております、と返信し、店のメニューを開く。\n揃ってから頼もうと思っていたけど、遅れるなら先に飲み物を頼んでしまおう。することないし。飲みながらのんびり待とうではないか。\nメニューを開いて、ドリンクメニューを確認する。\nどうしようかな、カフェオレにしようかな。\nでもこの間飲んだ紅茶も美味しかったし、蓮見がおすすめと言ったコーヒーも気になる。\nうんうん悩んだ結果、カフェオレを頼むことにした。私は優柔不断なのだ。すんなりメニューを選べない人種なのだ。\n私は今度は軽食のメニューも見てみる。\n頼む気はないが、暇潰しだ。\nあ、エッグベネディクトがある。私、エッグベネディクト好きなんだよねー。\nフレンチトーストも、サンドウィッチも美味しそう。\nそして私は、禁断のスイーツメニューを見てしまった。\nケーキの種類が豊富だ。\nプリンや焼き菓子セットなるものまてある。\n......食べたい。私は洋菓子が大好きなのだ。\n和菓子も好きだけど、洋菓子の方が好きだ。\n特にケーキが大好きだ。\n5号くらいのホールケーキなら一人で食べきれる自信がある。もしかしたら6号もいけるかもしれない。\nああ、ケーキが食べたい。\nでも我慢だ。ここは優雅にカフェオレを飲みながら美咲様たちを待つべきなのだ。\n私はすっと手をあげ、店主さんに注文をする。\n「すみません、カフェオレとこの焼き菓子セットをください」\n「カフェオレと焼き菓子セットでございますね。畏まりました、少々お待ちくださいませ」\n店主さんはにっこりを笑って一礼をすると、奥に入っていく。\nなにやってんだ、私!!\nカフェオレだけって決めてたでしょ!\nなに焼き菓子セットなんて頼んでるんだ!\n無意識ってこわい。でもどうせ頼むならケーキにすればよかったのに。なにやってんだ、私。\n私は一人で反省会を開いていると、カフェオレと焼き菓子セットが運ばれてきた。\n焼き菓子セットは数種類のクッキーと一口サイズのマドレーヌとカップケーキが1つずつのセットだった。\nとうやらマドレーヌとカップケーキは日替わりで違う物に変わるらしい。\n私はパクりとクッキーを頬張る。\n美味しい。\n私は1人寂しいティータイムを過ごした。\n蓮見が来たのは約束の時間から1時間過ぎた頃だった。\n「遅くなってごめん」\n「いいのです。蓮見様にもご都合があるのでしょうし。私は全然、全く、何にも、気にしてませんわ」\n「.........気にしてるだろ」\n「気にしてません」\n「だから、悪かったって......」\n「ですから私は気にしてません」\n「............」\n私はつーんとそっぽを向く。\n結局、ドリンクで悩んだ物は全部頼んで飲み干した。\nお陰でお腹はがぼがぼだ。\n今日はワンピースを着てきて良かった。\nスカートやズボンだったら、お腹がパンパンで苦しかったに違いない。\n「ところで、美咲様はどうされました?」\n「......あぁ、美咲は、来れなくなった」\n「え......?」\n美咲様が、来れなくなった、だと......?\nそれじゃあ私、なんのためにここに来たの。\n私はショックのあまりに放心していると、蓮見に手を引っ張られた。\n「ほら、行くぞ」\n「え?」\n私がぼんやりしていると、蓮見は私を立ち上がらせて手を掴んだまま、歩き出す。\n何がなんだかわからないまま、蓮見は勝手にお会計を済ませてそのまま外に向かって歩き出した。\n「あのっ......お会計......!」\n「気にしなくていい。待たせた詫びだと思って」\n「でも......」\n「とにかく行くぞ」\n蓮見はぐんぐんと進んで行く。\n蓮見と私では歩幅が違うので私は小走りになる。\n車の通りが多い道に出ると蓮見はタクシーを止めて乗り込む。\n私が躊躇していると「早く乗って」と手を引っ張られ、乗り込むはめになった。\n蓮見が運転手さんに場所を告げるとタクシーは発車した。\n「あの......何処に行くのですか?」\n「美咲のところ」\n「美咲様の......?」\n「緊急事態なんだよ......」\n「まさか......美咲様になにか?」\n私は嫌な予感がして、蓮見の顔を覗く。\n蓮見は少し疲れた顔をしていた。\n「いや、美咲はなんともない」\n「じゃあ緊急事態って......」\n「昴だよ」\n「昴が、突然やってきて......『美味しいスイーツを食べに行こう』って美咲を誘いにきた」\n「はあ......それで?」\n「美咲はもちろん断った。人と会う約束をしているから、と。そしたら昴が『じゃあその人も一緒にスイーツを食べにいけばいい』と言い出した」\n私は遠い目をした。\nだいたい理解した。\nつまり、蓮見が遅れたのは王子を説得させるのに時間がかかったからで、美咲様が来れなくなったのは王子が原因で。\n......あの野郎......!\n私は本気で王子をぶん殴りたいと思った。\nできることなら、今履いているヒールで殴りたい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "After the meeting, the peaceful days, that looked to be a lie, continued.\nGoing to school, watching over Miku-sama and the prince, and having fun by talking with my friends.\nIt's peaceful. Not having to associate with Hasumi is so peaceful?\nI wish such days would continue like this forever.\nThough the midterm tests are approaching, I am not flustered, I carefully review the lessons; If you firmly study everyday, you have no reason to be flustered for a test.\nThough, I did get greatly panicked in my previous life!\nI pulled some all nighters too.\nBut I would forget everything once the test was over.\nAfter passing the next few days uneventfully, the day of the midterm test arrived in the blink of an eye.\nI smoothly filled out my examination paper.\nBeing good at studying is wonderful. And I even have enough time to review it twice.\nI finished my midterm exam without a problem.\nAt Sakuragaoka Academy the top ranking of the 5 subjects will be ranked up to 20 and put on a notice board.\nThe people that ranked below 20 will each be distributed a paper with their average score and their rank written on it, so that everyone knows their rank.\nIt looks like the ranks have been posted.\nEveryone went out to the hallway and looked at the paper.\nI also went to see it with my friends.\nI wonder if my name is also on it.\nWhen I looked down, I discovered Miku-sama's name at 12th place, as expected of her, I thought while increasing my respect for Miku-sama. Good appearance, good character, good household, and a good head. Miss perfect. Miku-sama is superb.\nAnd then at the 3rd place there's the prince's name. Un, not shaken. That's Mister perfect.\nAnd......\n\"Oh dear! Amazing, Rinkasan! You ranked 2nd!\"\n\"No.......it must be a fluke. An accident.\"\n\"That's not true. I mean Rinkasan, you seriously studied. Shall I start asking the things I don't understand to Rinkasan from now on?\"\nGosh, I am second.\nAre you serious. Certainly, I was prepared for the test but, I didn't think I'd be so high up.\n\"The first place is......Hasumi-sama. As expected of him.\"\n\"That person has always been at the top. He always competed with Tojo-sama for 1st and 2nd place.\"\nHasumi was in first place.\nI was sandwiched between Hasumi and the prince.\ncrap, I stand out.\nOr perhaps I should say, I'm already being observed.\nI never thought that my score was good enough to be sandwiched between those two. Let's be more careful from now on.\nBut even so, to get looks at this time.....so I worried about it.\nBeing good at studies is wonderful but, if that makes me stand out, that's a problem.\nI decided to leave before getting even more attention.\nFleeing is winning.\nAfter the test was over, a week later, I was contacted by Hasumi.\nApparently, the day I can meet Miku-sama is decided.\nI shall gather my fighting spirit for that day! I'll be able to talk to the Miku-sama I admire. Perfectly dressed up, I want to leave a good impression.\nI reserved an appointment with an beautician and hairdresser on that day.\nAah, I'm really looking forward to that day now.\nAnd finally that day has come.\nI will meet Miku-sama.\nWill we get along? Will it go well?\nThe place of the appointment is the tea shop where I had the meeting with Hasumi.\nWhile nervous, I entered the shop.\nThe kind looking shopkeeper came to greet me like the last time, and guided me to the same seat.\nIt seems like neither Hasumi, nor Miku-sama, has arrived.\nFor now, I will take a seat.\nI took out a mirror from my bag to check that my hair wasn't messy.\nAlright. Perfect.\nI remained alert in that stance.\nStill no one came.\nI feel like I've waited about 30 minutes already.\nAt the beginning I was all fidgety, but I began to feel anxious after 10 minutes had passed.\nHad I made a mistake on the time?\nTaking out my phone, I checked the place and time of the rendezvous.\nI motionlessly waited with my head tilted.\nAfter another 5 minutes, Hasumi called me.\nAn emergency occurred. It will take a bit.\n.......an emergency he said, what's that.\nWhat happened, oi Hasumi.\nI emailed him and, while I'm waiting, opened the shop menu.\nI thought of asking for a full set but, since he said they'll be late, I'll order something to drink first. I've got nothing to do. Should I not leisurely wait?\nI opened the menu, and checked the drinks.\nI wonder what to do, shall I order a cafe au lait?\nBut the tea I drunk last time was delicious, and I'm interested in that coffee Hasumi recommended too.\nUn un, the result of my troubling was that I chose the cafe au lait. I'm an indecisive person. I'm one of those types that cannot choose easily on the menu.\nNow, I'm looking at the light meals menu.\nI don't really feel like ordering, but it's to kill some time.\nAh, there's Eggs Benedict.\nFrench toast too, and the sandwich looks delicious.\nAnd then, I ended up seeing the forbidden sweets menu.\nThere's an abundance of the cake variety.\nThere are pudding and baked pastry sets available.\n......I want to eat them. I love western pastries.\nI like Japanese pastries too, but I like western sweets more.\nEspecially the cakes.\nI am confident that I can eat 5 whole cakes alone, I might be able to eat 6 even.\nAah, I want to eat cakes.\nBut I have to endure. I shall wait for Miku-sama while elegantly drinking my cafe au lait.\nI raised my hand and called the shopkeeper over.\n\"Excuse me, a cafe au lait, and a set of these baked confectioneries please.\"\n\"A cafe au lait and a set of baked confectioneries, is it? Understood, please wait a moment.\"\nThe shopkeeper smiled sweetly after that and entered the back.\nWhat are you doing, me!\nDidn't you decide to only order the cafe au lait!\nWhat baked confectioneries are you asking for!\nBeing unaware is scary, but if I had to ask in any case, I should have ordered a cake. What are you doing, me.\nWhen I opened a reflection conference by myself, the cafe au lait and the set of baked confectioneries were carried over.\nThe set of baked confectioneries consisted of a variety of cookies, one bite sized madeleine, and a cupcakes set of some kind.\nIt seems like the madeleine and cupcakes change daily.\nI opened my mouth and stuffed my cheeks with cookies.\nDelicious.\nI passed a lonely tea time alone.\nHasumi came about an hour after the appointed time elapsed.\n\"I'm sorry for being late.\"\n\"It's fine. Hasumi-sama must have had his circumstances. I don't mind it one bit, truly, absolutely not.\"\n\".........you do right.\"\n\"I don't.\"\n\"That's why I said, it was bad of me......\"\n\"That's why I'm saying that I don't mind.\"\n\"............\"\nI turned my face the other way.\nIn the end, I drank all the drinks on the menu because I was worried.\nThanks to that my stomach was squelching.\nI'm glad I came with a one piece dress today.\nIf I wore a skirt or trousers, my stomach would have been painfully bulging.\n\"By the way, what happened to Miku-sama?\"\n\"Aah, Miku couldn't come.\"\n\"eh......?\"\nMiku-sama couldn't come, he said.....?\nIf so, then, for what reason have I come here?\nWhen my mind was blown away from the shock, Hasumi pulled my hand.\n\"Come on, let's go.\"\n\"Eh?\"\nWhile I was absent minded, Hasumi seized my hand and made me stand up, like this we began to walk.\nNot understanding what was what, like that, Hasumi arbitrary settled the bill and in that state walked out.\n\"Err....the bill.....!\"\n\"You don't have to worry about it. Think of it as my apology for making you wait.\"\n\"But......\"\n\"Anyway, let's go.\"\nHasumi hurriedly moved onwards.\nHasumi and I move at different paces, so I had to run.\nAfter going on a way were many cars passed, Hasumi stopped a taxi and boarded it.\nWhile I was hesitating he said, 'Get in quickly,' and pulled my hand, I got on in a mess.\nAfter Hasumi told the driver the address, the taxi departed.\n\"Ehm.....where are we going?\"\n\"Miku's home.\"\n\"Miku-sama's......?\"\n\"There's an emergency......\"\n\"Don't tell me......something happened to Miku-sama?\"\nI had a bad feeling about it, I peered at Hasumi's face.\nHasumi had a slightly tired expression.\n\"No, nothing happened to Miku.\"\n\"Then the emergency......\"\n\"It's about Subaru.\"\n\"Subaru suddenly came over and said...... 'Let's go eat delicious sweets,' inviting Miku out.\"\n\"Haa......and then?\"\n\"Miku refused of course. Since she had an appointment with someone else, and like that Subaru said, 'Then it's fine if that person to come eat sweets together with us.'\"\nMy eyes turned distant.\nI got it, more or less.\nIn other words, the time Hasumi used to persuade the prince was the reason for his tardiness, and the prince is the cause for Miku-sama's absence.\n......that bastard......!\nI thought of seriously hitting the prince.\nIf possible, I would like to do it with the heels I am wearing right now."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "4\n入学式から早くも半月が過ぎた。\nその間のフラグ折りはことごとく成功した。\nまだ油断はできないが、この調子で地道に頑張っていこうと思う。\n私は調子に乗らない。入学式の蓮見事件の二の舞は起こさない。私は学習する女だ。\nあの事件はまずかった。\n私はセカコイの主要キャラと接触する気は全くない。いや、ライバルキャラとは是非お友達になりたいけれども。\n主要キャラと接触して、私という存在が王子の耳に入ることは防ぎたい。私に興味を持たれたくない。\nだと言うのに。\nあろうことか、王子の親友と接触してしまった。\n王子に次いで接触したくない男なのに!\nしかも、私の令嬢にあるまじき姿まで見られている。まことに遺憾だ。\nいや、私が悪いんですけどね?\nまぁ、彼に関しては恋愛方面の心配がないのが救いだ。\nセカコイの設定では、彼はライバルキャラに惚れている。\nしかし、ライバルキャラが王子を好きなのも知っているうえに、この時点では許嫁でもあるので、彼はライバルキャラの幸せを願って、彼女にアドバイスや激励をして彼女を応援している。\n私にとってはとても共感できるキャラだ。\n前世では、もうおまえライバルキャラ貰っちゃえよ!なんて思っていたが、今はそれは困る。ライバルキャラは王子とくっついて貰いたいのだ。\nそこまで彼の設定を思い出してふと思いつく。\n彼に協力して貰うのはどうだろう?\n遠目から見た限りだと、蓮見は漫画の設定通り、ライバルキャラが好きみたいだ。\nうん、いいかも。\nいや待て待て待て。\n蓮見は王子に一番近い存在だ。彼に協力をしてもらうということは、王子に近づくという事でもある。\nそれは危険だ。危険大だ。\nそれに私は入学式の怨みを忘れていない。いや、私が悪いんですけどね?\n以上の判断から蓮見に協力してもらうという手段は却下だ。\nとりあえず、私はこのままフラグ折りに専念しつつ、王子とライバルキャラの様子を眺めていよう。\n「凛花さん?」\n「えっ?あ、ごめんなさい。ちょっとぼーっとしてたみたいで......それで、なんの話だったかしら」\n「遠足の話ですわ」\n「ああ、そうでしたわね。遠足......」\n「このメンバーで一緒の班になりたいわ」\n「そうね、楽しそう」\nきゃっきゃっと遠足について話し合う彼女たちは私のお友達だ。\n彼女たちは編入組である私に真っ先に声を掛けてくれて、私をグループに迎えいれてくれた天使級に良い子たちだ。\n好奇心旺盛でおっとりしている彼女たちとのおしゃべりは楽しい。\nそしてここが重要なのだが、私の令嬢らしからぬ行動をうっかり見られた時も、彼女たちはまぁ、と言うだけで眉を顰めることはなかったのだ。\n最近では、凛花さんらしいわ、と言って笑ってくれる。本当に良い子たちだ。\nだだ、彼女たちはみんな王子と蓮見に憧れていて、ミーハーなところがある彼女たちはことあるごとに彼らを見に行く。\nその時の私は王子たちの視界に入らないように必死に気配を消している。\nそれが難点と言えば難点だが、彼女たちは見るだけで満足しているようなのであまり問題はない。\n私が空気になればいいだけだ。\n「遠足ってどこに行くのでしたっけ?」\n「確か......博物館じゃなかったかしら」\n「なんでもそこの博物館の近くの植物園がとても素敵らしいわ」\n「まあ、行ってみたいわ!」\n「そんなところを東條様と周れたら......素敵」\nあー......なんかそんなイベントありましたね。\nうん、次のイベントはコレか。\n漫画だと植物園でうっかり王子と会っちゃうんだよね......でも植物園行きたいな。でも王子と会うのは避けたいし......。\n「ね、凛花さんも植物園行きましょうね?」\n「ええ、もちろんよ」\n私はニッコリ笑顔で即答してた。\nおいおい、王子と会っちゃうんだよ?いいの私?\nでも植物園行ってみたいんだよ。折角のお誘いなんだし、断ったら失礼だよ。\nと、私VS私の言い合いが脳内で繰り広げられたが、勝ったのは植物園に行きたい私だった。\nまあ、今までもさんざん王子を避けてきたし、大丈夫でしょ、と楽天的な私も囁いている。\n大丈夫、なんとかなるさ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I'm The Heroine, But I Want To Hand That Role Over Chapter 4\n\nHalf a month has passed after the entrance ceremony.\nWith the flags in that period succeeding altogether.\nI still can't let my guard down, but I think it's good to steadily persist like this.\nI shouldn't get ahead of myself. I won't let the Hasumi incident happen a second time. I'm a girl who learns from my errors.\nThat was an unpleasant incident.\nI totally have no intention of getting in touch with the main characters of Sekakoi. Iya, I would really like to become friends with the rival character, though.\nI want to avoid making my existence enter the prince's ears by being in contact with a main character.\nAlthough that's what I said.\nI came in contact with the prince's best friend.\nEven though I don't want to be in contact with the guy who ranked next to the prince!\nMoreover, he saw my unbecoming appearance of a young lady. Truly regretful.\nIya, that was my bad though?\nMaa, it's a relief that I don't have to worry about love in his case.\nHe is in love with the rival character in Sekakoi setting.\nHowever, even though he already knows that the rival character is in love with the prince and at that point of time he had a fiance; he wished for the rival character's happiness. He helped her by giving advices and encouragements.\nIt's a character that I can really sympathize with.\nIn my previous life, I would have already gave him the rival character! But even if I think so, that would be troublesome. Because I want the rival character to get on with the prince.\nI was recalling his setting when it struck me.\nHow about getting him to cooperate with me?\nAs it could be seen from afar, it seemed that Hasumi likes the Rival character as in the setting of the manga.\nUhm, it may work.\nNo, wait, wait, wait.\nHasumi was the person closest to the prince. Having his cooperation means getting closer to the prince.\nThat's dangerous. Really dangerous.\nBesides, I still haven't gotten over my resentment. Well, that was my fault, though?\nFrom the conclusion above, the Hasumi cooperating measure is rejected.\nFor the time being, while I'll continue to pay attention to the flags, I'll look at the situation of the prince and the rival character.\n\"Rinksan?\"\n\"Huh? Ah, sorry. It seems like I was in a bit of a daze.....So, what was you were saying?\"\n\"We were talking about the trip\"\n\"Oh, so it was about that. The trip......\"\n\"I want the group to be formed with these members\"\n\"Right, it looks like it would be fun\"\nThese girls who were going kya kyaa in discussing about the trip are my friends.\nThey are angelic children that since my admission in the class, straight out called out to me and let me enter their group.\nChatting with girls full of enthusiasm and curiosity is fun.\nAnd the important thing here is that when my young miss act carelessly slips, well, I can say they don't knit their eyebrows in indignation.\nNowadays, they'd just laugh it off with a 'It's something Rinka would do'. They are truly good children.\nHowever, they all admire the prince and Hasumi, with each of them following their idol and going to see them.\nAnd at those moments, I desperately erase my presence and tried to not enter his field of vision.\nTo say it's a fault then it is, but they seem plenty satisfied with just looking at them, so it's not too much of a bother.\nI just need to become air.\n\"Where are we going for the trip?\"\n\"Certainly.....I wonder if we aren't going to the museum?\"\n\"In any case it seems like the botanical garden near the museum is very beautiful\"\n\"Oh my, I'd love to go!\"\n\"If Tojo-sama was in such a place......so dreamy\"\n.......there was an event such as that.\nUn, so the next event is that?\nIn the manga I will inadvertently encounter the prince there, huh......but I want to go. Still, I want to avoid meeting him......\n\"Ne, Rinksan will come to the botanical garden too, right?\"\n\"Yes, of course\"\nI immediately replied with a sweet smile.\nOi oi, you'll meet the prince you know? Is this okay Rinka?\nBut I really want to go to the botanical garden. They even invited me, it would be rude to turn them down.\nSo, the battle with me X me unfolded in my brain, however the one that won was the me who wanted to go to the garden in the end.\nWell, I've been severely avoiding the prince, 'I should be fine, right?' whispered an optimistic me.\nIt's okay, I'll manage it somehow."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "43\n今年もやって参りました、遠足の時期です。\n今年は去年よりグレードアップを......したのかはよくわからないが、今年の遠足の場所は水族館だ。\n水族館の他にも小さい遊園地やスポーツ施設が入っているところで、みんな今からそわそわしている。\n今年は班行動などはなく、目的地に着いたら自由行動でいいそうなので、お友達とどこを見ようかと盛り上がっている時に、私にお呼びだしがかかる。\nなんだよ、私は遠足の話で忙しいのに。\n私を呼び出したのは、王子だった。\n......うん、ずいぶん積極的だね、王子。ハハッ。\n私は内心で乾いた笑みを浮かべた。\n王子と対面を果たしてから、王子になにかと話しかけられることが増えた。\nそれに比例して蓮見と一緒に行動することが多くなった。\nなんだか最近、私は背中が痛い。周囲の視線が私の背中を突き抜くのだ。\n「神楽木さん、今度の遠足、一緒に回らない?」\n予想通りの言葉だったが、なんて返事をするかまでは考えていなかった。\nいや、普通に断ればいいのだろうが、諦めてくれるかなあ。\n「畏れ多いですわ。東條様のファンに嫉妬をされてしまいそうです」\n遠回しに断ってみたが、どうだろう。\nそうだね、それじゃあ......と諦めてくれ。\n「別にずっとじゃなくていいんだ。15分か30分くらいでいいんだよ。だめ、かな?」\nね、粘る。\nうーん、断りづらいな......。\nいや、ここは、キッパリ断らないと!\n「だめよ」\n私が断ろうとした時、凛とした声が響く。\nびっくりした。私の心の声が漏れたのかと思った。\n「え?」\n「ごきげんよう、凛花さん、昴」\n私が振り向くと、にこやかに微笑む美咲様がいた。\nえ?美咲様?\n美咲様に王子と2人きりで話しているとこ見られちゃった!?\n「お話の途中でごめんなさいね。でも、昴だめよ。抜け駆けはよくないわ」\n「美咲は、神楽木さんと知り合いだったの?」\n「知り合いではなくて、友達よ。ねぇ、凛花さん?」\n「は、はい!」\n「ふふ。そういうことなの。わかったかしら、昴?」\n「あ、ああ......でも、抜け駆けって?」\n「あなた、凛花さんと遠足を回ろうとしていたでしょう?私だって、凛花さんと一緒に回りたいのよ。昴だけずるいわ」\n「そういうこと......」\n王子は苦笑した。\n王子と話をしている美咲様は可憐だなあ。\n可愛いなあ。こんな近くで観察できて幸せだ。\n私が夢うつつに話を聞いていると、美咲様は私と王子に笑顔を向けた。\nその笑顔にドキッとしたのは内緒だ。\n「だから、みんなで一緒に回りましょう?もちろん、奏祐も呼んで。ね、良いでしょう、凛花さん?」\n「......ええ......もちろんです......」\n私は深く考えずに頷いた。\n頷いてからハッとする。\n今、美咲様、みんなで一緒に回るって言った?\nえ?私、この豪華メンバーに混じっちゃっていいの?\nでも今さら断りづらいし......。\n「うふふ。遠足が楽しみね、凛花さん」\nにこにこと笑う美咲様を見たら、断る気なんてしなくなった。\n私も美咲様につられてにこにことして頷く。\n王子と蓮見はどうでもいいけど、堂々と美咲様といられるのは嬉しいな。\nにこにこ笑い合っている私たちを見て、王子は困ったような表情を浮かべていた。\nやってきました、遠足の日です。\n私は今、バスに乗っています。\n景色を楽しみつつ、目的地である水族館に思いを馳せています。\nしかし、ここで疑問がひとつ。\n「なぜ、蓮見様が隣に座っているのですか」\n「なにか問題でも?」\n「問題しかないと思いますが......誰か私と席を......」\n私は周りをぐるりと見回すが、みんなから一斉に目をそらされた。\nどうやら私は孤立無援の状態に陥ったらしい。\nいつの間に。\n「......嫌なの?」\n「嫌というか......周りの目が恐いというか......」\n「誰も見てないだろ」\n「......そうでしょうか?」\nさっきから視線を感じるのは私の被害妄想なのでしょうか。\nまあ、いいや。席変わってもらえなそうだし。\n私は頭を切り替えて、目的地に着いたあとのことを考える。\n「蓮見様、先にどこを回りましょうか?」\n「別に俺はどこでもいいけど、スポーツ施設を先に行った方がいいんじゃない?」\n「スポーツ......ですか。あの、蓮見様。誠に残念なことに、私、スポーツは苦手なんですの」\n「ふぅん。それで?」\n「だからスポーツ施設以外をゆっくり回りたいなあ、なんて思うのですが」\n「......美咲と昴が納得してくれるなら、俺は構わないよ。たぶん、昴はスポーツ施設に行きたいって言うと思うけど」\nうん、諦めよう。私は3人が仲良くスポーツしてるのを観察してよう。そうしよう。\n私はどうにも王子の押しに弱いのだ。\n私は嫌なときは、きちんと嫌だと言えるタイプだ。\nなのに、どうしてか、王子にだけはノーと言いづらい。なんでだろう。\n私の携帯がピロリンと音を鳴らす。\n携帯を開くと、美咲様からメールが届いていた。\n『入り口で待ち合わせね。\n奏祐と一緒に待ってて』\n私は『わかりました』と返事をし、蓮見にもメールの内容を伝えておく。\n私は返信し終わったあと、王子に遠足を一緒に回ろうと誘われた日のことを思い出した。\nあのあと、私は美咲様にお茶に誘われた。\n美咲様とお茶をするときは、いつも話が弾むのに、その日は違った。\n気まずい沈黙が私たちを包む。\nなにか話さなきゃ、と私は焦るが、頭が上手く回らず、なにも思いつかない。\nそして、唐突に美咲様がぽつりと話し出した。\n『凛花さん、昴と会ってしまったのね......』\n『はい......申し訳ありません』\n『なぜ謝るの?会ってしまったのは、偶然なのでしょう?』\n『そうなのですが......』\n私はなんて言えばいいのかわからず、唇を噛む。\n言えない。王子が私に恋をしてしまったから謝っただなんて、美咲様には言えない。\n『なんとなくだけれど......こうなるってわかっていたの。昴が、凛花さんに惹かれるって』\n『だって凛花さんは、奏祐と私のお気に入りなのよ。昴が気に入らないわけがないって、わかってたの。凛花さんに会えば、昴は凛花さんに惹かれてしまうって......』\n『............』\n私は下を向く。\nなんて、なんて美咲様に言えばいいの。\nごめんなさい?\n違う。それは私の言うべきことじゃない。\n『......私、負けないわ』\n美咲様の力強い声に私は顔を上げた。\n美咲様はまっすぐ私を見つめていた。\n『私は、諦めない。だって、昴が好きなんだもの。諦められないわ。まだ、昴の片思いなんですもの。私が諦める必要はないでしょう?見ていて、凛花さん。絶対、昴を振り向かせてみせるわ』\n美咲様はそう言って不敵に微笑む。\nとても、格好いい。\n絶対、私に対して複雑な気持ちを抱えているはずなのに、それをおくびにも出さない。\nそんな美咲様の姿に私は憧れた。\n『美咲さん......。はい、見ています。美咲さんの頑張りを』\n『ありがとう。......ねえ、凛花さん。もし......もし、凛花さんが昴を好きになってしまったら......その時は隠さないで私に言って?すぐにはできないかもしれないけれど、私、絶対祝福するわ。おめでとうって、言うわ。私ね、凛花さんのことが大好きなの。だから、凛花さんが幸せなら、おめでとうって言いたいの......』\n美咲様の目がにじむ。\n私は美咲様の言葉に、私の目もにじんだ。\n......嬉しい。そんな風に思ってくれていたなんて。\n辛いのは美咲様なのに、私に気を遣ってくれている。\n美咲様の優しさが、嬉しくて切ない。\n『美咲さん......わかりました。私、好きな人ができたら、一番に美咲さんに伝えますわ。その相手が誰であっても』\n『ええ』\n『美咲さん、私も美咲さんが大好きですわ。だから、美咲さんの想いが叶ったときは、盛大にお祝いをさせてください』\n『......ふふ。ありがとう』\n私たちは目に涙を浮かべながら笑い合った。\n美咲様は、強い。私も美咲様みたいに強くなりたい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "43\nThat time of year had already arrived: it's time for the trip.\nThis year's outing ranked-up from last years'......maybe? I don't really understand; but, this year's outing was to the aquarium.\nBecause, at the aquarium, there's also a small amusement park and sports facility, everyone was already fidgeting with excitement.\nThis year, we don't need to go with only our group, and it's fine to take action alone if you had a destination, and at the moment I was getting excited with my friends on where to go, I was called.\nWhat is it, I am busy talking about the trip right now.\nThe person that called me was the prince.\n......un, aren't you active, prince. Haha.\nMentally, a dry smile was on my lips.\nSince we met, the things the prince talked to me about increased.\nIn proportion to that, the times I moved together with Hasumi became many.\nSomehow, recently, my back started to hurt; because it's being pierced by the surrounding eyes.\n\"Kaguragi-san, shall we go together at this year's outing?\"\nThose were the words I expected, but why didn't I think of a reply to give?\nWell, I guess that rejecting normally would be good, I wonder if he'll give up though.\n\"I'm afraid that I'd make Tojo-sama's fans jealous.\"\nI tried to refuse in an indirect way, how about this?\n'You're right, then......' and so he'd give up.\n\"It's fine even if we don't spend time together all day. It's okay if it's about 15 to 30 minutes, you know? Is it still no good?\"\nSo, so sticky.\nU-n, it's gotten difficult rejecting him.....\nNo, if I don't clearly refuse him now!\n\"It's no good.\"\nWhen I was about to refuse, a dignified voice resounded.\nThat surprised me. I thought that the voice in my heart leaked out.\n\"Eh?\"\n\"Gokigen'yo, Rinksan, Subaru.\"\nWhen I turned around, I saw Miku-sama smiling.\nEh? Miku-sama?\nMiku-sama saw me talking alone with the prince!?\n\"I'm sorry for interrupting in the middle of your conversation. But, it's no good Subaru. Stealing a march on someone.\"\n\"Were you acquainted with Kaguragi-san, Miku?\"\n\"We aren't acquaintances, but friends. Right, Rinksan?\"\n\"Y-yes!\"\n\"Fufu. So things are like this. Do you understand now, Subaru?\"\n\"Ah, yeah......but, stealing a march?\"\n\"You wanted to go around with Rinksan on the trip, right? I too want to go with her. Subaru being the only one is unfair.\"\n\"Such a thing......\"\nThe prince smiled bitterly.\nMiku-sama is lovely while talking to the prince.\nSo cute. I'm happy I can observe her do this up close.\nI listened to the conversation while half dreaming; facing me and the prince, Miku-sama smiled.\nIt's a secret that her smile made my heart beat.\n\"That's why, let's go around on the trip together, okay? Of course, we'll call Sousuke too. How about it, Rinksan?\"\n\".......yes......of course.......\"\nI nodded without thinking deeply into it.\nAfter I nodded I was taken aback.\nJust now, did Miku-sama say, 'let's go around all together?'\nHuh? Is it fine if I join the splendor members?\nBut, it's difficult to refuse this time.....\n\"Ufufu. I'm looking forward to the trip, Rinksan.\"\nSeeing the happy smile on Miku-sama, my will to refuse disappeared.\nInfluenced by Miku-sama, I also smiled happily and nodded.\nI don't care about the prince nor Hasumi, but I am happy to be able to boldly pass time with Miku-sama.\nLooking at us laughing delightfully, the prince had a troubled expression floating on his face.\nThe day of the trip finally came.\nRight now, I am on the bus.\nWhile enjoying the view, my thoughts ran on our destination the aquarium.\nHowever, here a question arose.\n\"Why is Hasumi-sama sat next to me?\"\n\"Do you have a problem with it?\"\n\"I don't think there's a problem, but......is there someone that wants to change seats......?\"\nWhen I looked around, everyone simultaneously looked away from me.\nIt looks like I fell into a helpless, isolated situation.\nSince when?\n\"......do you dislike it?\"\n\"More than disliking it......the surroundings eyes are scary, I say.....\"\n\"No one is looking.\"\n\"......is that so?\"\nSo, the gazes I felt before was just me being paranoid?\nWell, whatever. No one seemed to want to change seats with me.\nI wrapped my mind, I should be thinking about what to do after we arrived at our destination.\n\"Hasumi-sama, where should we go first?\"\n\"I'm fine with any place, but how about going to the sports facility first?\"\n\"Sports......mh. Meh, Hasumi-sama. It's really regrettable; but, I am no good at sports.\"\n\"Heh. Is that so?\"\n\"That's why, I want to go around anywhere besides the sports facility.\"\n\"........If Miku and Subaru are okay with it, I don't really mind. But, I think that Subaru will say that he wants to go.\"\nUn, let's give up. I shall just observe the three of them getting along at the sports facility. Let's do so.\nIn either case, I am weak against the prince's pressure.\nWhen I find something unpleasant, I am the type to clearly say so.\nEven so, why do I find it difficult to say, 'No,' to the prince? I wonder why?\nFrom my mobile phone a *pirorin* sound rang.\nWhen I opened my phone, an email from Miku-sama arrived.\n{Let's meet at the gate.\nWait together with Sousuke.}\nI replied with {Understood.}, and reported the contents of the email to Hasumi.\nAfter replying, I recalled the day the prince invited me to go around with him on the trip.\nAfter that, I was invited for some tea by Miku-sama.\nUsually, the conversations between us would spring up immediately when we had tea together, but that day was different.\nWe were wrapped in unpleasant silence.\nImpatient, I thought that I must say something; however, my head wasn't functioning well and I couldn't think about anything.\nAnd then, Miku-sama suddenly sighed and began to talk.\n{Rinksan, you ended up meeting Subaru, didn't you......}\n{Yes......I'm truly sorry.}\n{Why are you apologising? You ended up meeting Subaru accidentally, right?}\n{It's true, but......}\nI didn't know what to say, and bit my lips.\nI can't tell her. I can't tell Miku-sama something like, 'the prince has fallen in love with me,' that's why I am apologising.\n{Somehow.......I knew that things would turn out like this. That Subaru would be attracted to Rinksan.}\n{I mean, both Sousuke and I really like Rinksan. So, I knew that it was impossible for Subaru to not like you too. If Subaru were to meet Rinksan, he would feel attracted.....}\n{............}\nI looked down.\nWhat, what should I say to Miku-sama?\nI'm sorry?\nThat's wrong. That's not something I should say.\n{......I, won't lose.}\nI raised my face toward Miku-sama strong words.\nMiku-sama stared straight at me.\n{I won't give up. Because I like Subaru, I cannot give up. Subaru still has unrequited love. I have no reason to give up, right? So look at me, Rinksan; I'll definitely show you how I'll make Subaru turn to look at me.}\nMiku-sama said that with a bold smile.\nShe's so cool.\nShe definitely had complex feelings towards me; but, she didn't give up.\nI felt admiration for Miku-sama at that.\n{Miku-sama..... Yes, I'll look at you. As you'll do your best.}\n{Thank you. ......hey, Rinksan. If......if, Rinksan were to fall in love with Subaru....... don't hide it and tell me, okay? I might not be able to do it immediately; but, I will definitely support you. I'll say, congratulations to you. Because, I really like Rinksan. That's why, I want to congratulate you if you're happy.......}\nMiku-sama's eyes blurred.\nAt Miku-sama's words, my eyes blurred too.\n.......I'm so happy. To think that she was having such thoughts.\nEven though she is the one that is having it tough, she still cares about me.\nMiku-sama's kindness makes me feel painfully happy.\n{Miku-san.....I understand. If I were to find someone I like, the first person I'll tell it to will be Miku-san. Whoever that person is.}\n{Yes.}\n{Miku-san, I too really like Miku-san. That's why, when Miku-san's wish comes true, I'll celebrate it grandly with you.}\n{......fufu. Thank you.}\nWhile our eyes were full of tears, we laughed.\nMiku-sama is a strong person. I want to become strong like Miku-sama."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "世界の狭間\n「っは!ここはどこ?」\n美湖が目を覚ますと、辺り一面が真っ白の世界だった。何一つない、ただただ白しかない世界。そんな中に、美湖はただ一人でたたずんでいる状態だった。\n「あれ、僕確か、矢岬さんにおなかを刺されて...。あれ、傷がない。」\n美湖は、刺されたわき腹を確認するが、傷がふさがっている。制服にも穴は開いていなかった。\nそう言うと、光の球は消えてしまった。\n「...騒がないでください。こちらにも、準備というものがあるんですから。」\nそう言って、光の中から現れたのは、一人の女性だった。しかし、ただの女性とは言えない。絶世の美女という言葉さえ、彼女を表すにはふさわしくないほど、美しい女性がそこにいた。\n「初めまして、従 美湖さん。私は、世界『ストライド』を管理する女神―デュナミス―です。以後、お見知りおきを。」\n現れた女性、女神―デュナミス―は、美湖に対してあいさつをするが、当の美湖は、いきなり美しすぎる女性が現れたせいで、思考がフリーズしてしまったようだ。しかし、デュナミスはそれに気づかず、\nと、美湖の顔を覗き込む形で、あと5cmくらいまで顔を近づけた。それがいけなかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The World After Death\n\"...Haa... Where is this?\"\nMiko woke up in a place that she didn't know. In that place there is only whiteness as far as can be seen.\n\"Certainly, I've been stabbed by Akiho and should be dead right?\"\nMiko checked her abdomen to confirm, but there is no trace of being stabbed. When she looked at her surrounding, in front of her, appeared a person whom hidden by dazzling light.\nAfter optimization is finished, that person is gone in a blink of an eye.\n\"Please be quiet. We also need to have preparation here.\"\nNo, there is no world could described her appearance. What was there was a peerless beautiful girl. A beautiful girl that will make anyone speechless. Miko who saw such figure was stiffen.\n\"Wait, stop it. Don't you know who I am? I'm the G.o.d.d.e.s.s you know! Let me go!\"\nThat beautiful girl called herself the G.o.d.d.e.s.s. But that words gave more fuel to Miko's rampage.\nMiko's rampage was unstoppable. The G.o.d.d.e.s.s who no longer could stand it, hit Miko with a cane that she held."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "髪飾りの納品\nルッツが作った簪部分と花の部分を縫い合わせて、完成した髪飾りに、ほぅ、と自画自賛の溜息を吐く。\n「衣装に使われている素材や雰囲気から考えても、フリーダにはトゥーリの髪飾りより絶対こっちが似合うと思わない?」\n「似合うとか似合わないって言うのは、オレ、わかんねぇよ」\n「うーん、それも勉強しなきゃね。ベンノさんが扱っている商品って、貴族向けの物が増えているみたいだから」\n苦手なことからはやはり目を逸らしたいのか、ルッツの視線がふらりと虚空をさまよう。\n「あ~、マイン。できたやつ、どうする?」\n「一度ベンノさんに見せてから、ギルド長に納品した方がいいと思うんだよね。今からベンノさんのところに行ってみる?」\n完成した髪飾りを小さな籠に入れて、上からウチの中ではまだ比較的綺麗なハンカチを被せて、他の人からは見えないようにした。\n「マインが籠を持てよ。オレ、そのバッグ持ってやるから」\n石板、石筆に発注書セットが入ったバッグは、わたしにとって結構重いので助かる。素直に感謝してルッツにトートバッグを渡し、わたしは小さな籠を手に持った。\nマルクがわたし達の姿を見つけて声をかけてくれる。\n「髪飾りが完成したんです。ギルド長に納品する前に、ベンノさんに一度見せておいた方がいいかなと思ったんですけど......」\nいきなり背後からベンノの声がかかって、ひゃっと小さく飛び上がる。\n振り返ると、貴族のところへ行っていたのだろうか、隙なくきっちりと豪華な服に身を包んだベンノが立っていた。\nマルクに軽く頷き、ベンノが奥の部屋へと向かったので、わたし達もその後をついていく。\n「それで、出来上がった髪飾りはどこだ?」\n「......マイン、お前、2つ目を値引きする必要はなかったぞ」\n「え? これでも結構ぼったくりだと思ってるんですけど......材料費が糸だけでしたから、利益が小銀貨3枚くらいにはなるでしょう?」\n「物の価値をよく勉強しろ。お前が持ち込んだ物は全て贅沢品だ。高級な贅沢品がどれくらいの値段で扱われているのか知らないと、市場を混乱させることになる」\n「......すみません」\n自分の感覚とこの世界の物価が噛み合っていないことはよくわかっているし、ベンノが市場の混乱を防ぐための防波堤になってくれていることも理解できた。\n......それにしても、贅沢品か。簡易ちゃんリンシャンにしても、紙にしても、髪飾りにしても、当たり前に周りにある物だったからねぇ。\n本で読んだ中世の世界にはほとんどないと頭ではわかっていても、感覚ではそうもいかない。無ければ、何かで代用できないか、自分で作れないか、どうしても考えてしまう。\n「ベンノさん、これをギルド長に納品したいんですけど、どうしたらいいですか? ギルド長に会えるように約束を取り付けたいんです」\n発注書セットを取り出して、板にギルド長との面会予約と書き、名前と用件を書きこむ。\n「これをギルド3階の受付に渡せばいい。面会の時間が決まれば、ギルド職員が店に面会時間を書きこんだこの板を返してくれる」\n「じゃあ、帰りに出しに行こうか?」\n「......あ~、待て。二人だけで行ったら、その場で餌食だ。俺が一緒に行く」\n受付に予約票を持っていくだけに大袈裟な、と思うんだけど。\n商業ギルドに行って、今回は自分のカードを出して、上の階へと向かう。\n「少々お待ちください」\n「へ!?」\n「マインとルッツと名乗る者が来たら、通すように言われています」\n本当にギルド室に通された。部屋に来るよう言われて、右往左往するわたし達にベンノが「それ見たことか」と呟く。\nおぉう、ベンノさん、大正解! ベンノさんがついてきてくれてよかったよぉ。\nギルド長の部屋に通され、ギルド長がちょっと嫌な顔をしながら、ベンノも一緒に迎え入れてくれた。\n「髪飾りができたので、持って来ました」\n持っていた小さい籠を出して、ハンカチを退けて、そのままずいっとギルド長の前へと押し出した。ベンノからOKをもらったのだから大丈夫だとは思うが、心臓がバクバクするのは止められない。\nギルド長は籠の中を覗きこんで、髪飾りを一つ取り出すと、眉を寄せて検分する。クッと眉を上げて、わたしを見た。\n「......これは、前に見せてもらった物とずいぶん違うようだが?」\n「一応値段に合わせた特別仕様なんです。もしかして、前に見せた物の方が良かったでしょうか? フリーダさんとお話をして、髪型や衣装に合うように作ったつもりなんですけど......」\n気に入られなかったか、と顔を青くするわたしにギルド長は慌てたように首を振った。\n「いや、ここまで素晴らしい物になると思っていなかったので、驚いただけだ。確かにフリーダによく似合うだろう」\n「そうですか。よかったです」\nお断りされたわけではないと胸を撫で下ろしたわたしに、ギルド長が目をギラリと光らせた。\n「マイン、用件は終わったな。帰るぞ」\nギルド長に最後まで言わせず、ベンノがわたしとルッツの腕をつかんで立ち上がる。用件が終わったので、このままお暇でも良いかな、とおとなしくベンノについていこうとすると、ギルド長が必死に引き留めてきた。\n「いや、待て。せっかくなので、直接フリーダに渡してやってほしい。女の子の友達ができたことをとても喜んでいたぞ。フリーダに同じ年頃の友人ができるなんて、わしは初めて聞いて、感動している」\nほへー、フリーダは初めての友達できたんだ。それはめでたいね。\n「......お前、友達になったのか?」\n「え!? わたし!?......えーと、どうなんでしょう?」\n一方的に気に入られたことはわかっているが、これを友達というのは違うと思う。でも、孫娘に友人ができたことをこれほど喜んでいるギルド長の前でハッキリと否定はしにくい。\n「いつ遊びに来てくれてもいいようにお菓子を作って待っているはずだ」\n「......お菓子?」\nつい反応してしまったわたしの額を、ベンノがビシッと指で弾く。隙を見せるな、ということだとはわかるが、甘い誘惑に反応してしまうのは止められない。\n「よし、わしがフリーダのところへ連れて行ってやろう」\nフリーダを抱き上げることもあるのか、ギルド長は軽々とわたしを抱き上げて、部屋を出る。\n何だか行くことに決定しているようだが、ギルド長の家は城壁の間近で、ベンノの店よりウチから遠くなる。正直、行ってしまうと、家に帰るだけの体力が残らないと思う。\n「......ギルド長、わたし、体力ないから、今日はこれ以上歩けないんです」\n「別に歩く必要はない。馬車を使うからな」\n「馬車!?」\n大通りを行き交う行商人や農民は荷馬車や荷車を使っているけれど、わたし達の生活圏では、荷車さえ一家に一つあればいいというもので、使えるのは大人だけだ。\n当たり前だが、ゴムのタイヤなどないので、荷物を乗せると大人でも引くのに相当力がいる。子供が使えるようなものではない。というより、子供は一家に一台あるかないかの大事な荷車なんて使わせてもらえない。移動手段は自分の足。そういうものだった。\nしかも、馬は高い。ロバは比較的雑食だが、馬は食料にする草が高いので、維持費がとんでもないらしい。\nくぅ、お金持ちめ。\nギルド長の金持ち具合をひがんでいるうちに、商業ギルドの一階についていて、ギルド長の馬車に乗せられていた。\n馬車なんて初めてだ。\n去年の冬支度の頃に荷車には乗せられたことがあるけれど、動物が引く乗り物に乗るのは初めてだ。ルッツと二人できょろきょろしているとギルド長に苦笑された。\n「ほぅ。マインは馬車が初めてか?」\n「門や大通りを通っているのを見たことはありますけど、わたしやルッツの周りで持っている人なんていませんから」\n本来は大人二人乗りの馬車なので、かなり狭い。きちんとした座席に大人二人が座り、わたしとルッツは荷物を置くための台のような場所に申し訳程度にお尻を置いているだけだ。わたしとルッツが子供だから何とか乗れているだけで、きゅうきゅうだ。\n「......窮屈だな。ベンノ、下りろ」\nしばらくベンノとギルド長が睨みあっていたが、結局、きつきつのまま馬車はゆっくりと動きだした。\n「うわわわわっ!」\n揺れがひどくて、とてもじっと座ってなんていられない。ルッツは乗り降りするための取っ手にしがみついていて無事だが、わたしは捕まるところもないので、ガクンガタンと揺れるたびに椅子から飛びそうになる。\n見かねたベンノが膝の上に座らせて、お腹に腕を回して、飛ばないように押さえてくれた。それでも、揺れればお尻が浮きそうになるし、ちょっと油断すればわたしの頭がベンノの顎にダメージを与えそうになる。\n「フリーダ、マインが髪飾りを持ってきてくれたぞ」\nふんわりとした桜色の髪を揺らして、フリーダがやんわり穏やかそうな笑顔を浮かべてやってくる。\n「フリーダ嬢、はじめまして。ベンノです。マインからお話を伺っています」\n「まぁ、どんな風にマインが話してくれたのかしら?」\n穏やかでにこやかな挨拶なのに、寒気がするよぅ。\nわたしもルッツも商人同士の目に見えない争いにはまだ加われない。いつかあんな風に微笑みながら火花を散らし合うような真似ができるようになるんだろうか。\n「わかりました、おじい様」\nギルド長はそう言うと、ベンノを連れてギルド長の部屋へと向かい、わたしとルッツは前回と同じように応接室に通された。\n「女の子は甘い物が好きだから、いつ遊びに来てくれてもいいように準備しているのよ。マイン、暇があったら遊びに来てね」\nわたしが超絶笑顔で答えると、ルッツにテーブルの下で手を抓られた。\nあぁ、そうだ。甘い誘惑に負けちゃダメだった。負けちゃダメ。負けちゃ......くんくん、幸せ~。\n薄いピザ生地の上に蜂蜜漬けのナッツを置いて焼いてあるように見えるお菓子が切り分けられた。\n「さぁ、マインもルッツも召し上がれ」\nはむはむ。たっぷりの蜂蜜が甘くて美味しい。なんて贅沢なお菓子。ここは天国ですか?\n日本で食べたナッツのタルトを思い出しながら、ひとしきり食べて満足した。やっぱり甘い物を食べると幸せな気分になる。\n「ごちそうさまでした。とても美味しかったです」\n「そんな風に喜んでもらえると嬉しいわ。料理人にも伝えておくわね」\nわぁお、料理人ですってよ、奥さん。\n「では、髪飾りを見せていただいてもよろしいかしら?」\n「はい。あ、その前に、余った糸、お返ししますね」\n「これが、フリーダさんの......」\n「マイン、わたくし達はお友達なのだから、フリーダと呼んでくださいな」\n可憐で可愛い幼女に、にこやかな笑顔でそう言われて、「友達じゃないよね?」なんて言えるわけがない。しどろもどろになりながら、逃げ道を探す。\n「え? でも、お客様だから......」\nニッコリと笑ったフリーダが、髪飾りの入った籠を自分の手前に引き寄せる。代わりに、わたしとルッツの間に小銀貨を6枚並べた。\n「商品も受け取りましたし、お金も払いましたもの。これで心置きなくお友達になれるわね」\n考えようによっては、外見詐欺の変わったお友達なのだから、わたしが多少変でも問題ないかもしれない。前向きに喜ぼう。\n名前はフリーダと呼び捨てで、言葉もちょっと崩した方がいいかな?\n「えーと、じゃあ、フリーダ。髪飾りを見てもらっていい?」\n「もちろん、見せていただくわ」\nそっとフリーダが指でつまんで、ハンカチを退ける。\n「まぁ! なんて素敵! わたくしは冬の洗礼式だから、式の頃には雪が降り始めて、髪飾りにする花や木の実もないでしょう? 春や夏に洗礼式をする子がとても羨ましかったの。植物が枯れていく冬に色鮮やかな花や緑の葉っぱを身にまとうことができるなんて、本当に嬉しいわ」\n「喜んでもらえてよかった」\nそういえば、トゥーリも飾りにはその辺りの花を使う、と最初は言っていた。だったら、冬の方が、髪飾りは売れるかもしれない。\n「付けてみて。フリーダの髪にどんな風に合うのか、知りたいの」\n「どう付けていいのかわかりませんの。マインが付けてくださる?」\nやっぱりバラで正解だったね。\n「可愛いよ、フリーダ。まるで花の妖精みたい」\n「褒めすぎですわ。おじい様みたいですわよ」\n「褒めすぎじゃないよ。可愛いし、似合うもん。ルッツもそう思うよね?」\n「あぁ。飾りだけ見た時はそこまで似合うと思わなかった。マインがフリーダに似合うように作っただけのことはある。すげぇ可愛いと思うぞ」\n少し頬を赤らめて、頬を膨らませるフリーダは、明らかに褒められ慣れていない。兄弟や友達がいないことがすぐにわかる反応だ。\nこの世界、家族間や友人間で褒め言葉がかなり頻繁に行き交うのだ。わたしもトゥーリを褒めちぎるし、トゥーリもわたしを褒めてくれる。ルッツだって何かやった時には褒めてくれるし、わたしも褒める言葉を口にできるようになってきた。\n「それにしても、糸でこんな立体的な花ができるなんて......」\nそっと髪飾りを抜いたフリーダは、ベンノやギルド長がしていたようにまじまじと目を凝らして検分し始めた。目が完全に商人の物になっている。\n「そんなに難しくはないんだよ。わたしでもできるんだから」\n「......作り方を見出したということが、とても大事なのよ、マイン」\n「え?」\n「上流貴族の奥さまやお嬢様は、隙間なく刺繍がされた色鮮やかなヴェールをまとうことがあるし、魔術で時を留めた本当の花を飾りにすることもあるわ。でも、これのように形のある飾りを付けたことはないの」\n贅沢品を使う貴族が魔術を使うから、こういう飾りが発達しなかったのではないだろうか。\n「刺繍をあしらった布は、この家にもたくさんあるけれど、立体化されたものはないのよ。糸だけで作られたこの立体的な赤い花は、とても画期的なの」\nそこまで言われて、初めてわかった。ベンノが半額にする必要はなかったと言った意味が。これはいわゆる新技術に等しいのだ。完全に悪目立ちしている気がする。\nもしかして、わたし、結構まずいことしちゃった?\nさぁっと血の気が引いていくわたしの手をフリーダがぎゅっと握った。\n「マインは意外と知らないことも多いのね? だったら、わたくしが色々な事を教えてあげるわ。だから、今度はお仕事じゃなく、お喋りに来てほしいの。たっぷり甘いお菓子お準備しておくから、女の子同士のお喋りを楽しみましょうよ」\nうっ、危ない。うっかり女の子同士のお喋りに同意してしまうところだった。\nうっかり同意してしまうと、ルッツもベンノも排除される危険性がある。何と答えればいいのかわからなくて言葉に詰まったわたしの代わりに、ルッツが口を開く。\n「これからは忙しいから、残念だけど、あまり遊びに来る余裕はないな」\nニコリと笑ったまま、フリーダはそう言ったけれど、わたしの外出なんて、基本的にルッツ次第だ。\n「マインはオレがいない状態で外出するのを、家族にさえ止められているんだ。オレがいないで、マインがここに来ることはない」\n「......あぁ、そうでしたわね。でしたら、仕方ありませんわ。ルッツも一緒にいらっしゃい」\n身食いという病気持ちだったからだろう。フリーダはすぐにわたしの状況を理解したように頷いた。\n「だから、忙しいんだって」\n「忙しいというのは?」\n「冬支度が本格的に始まるんだ。冬を乗り切るために家族総出で準備するんだから、お喋りのために出かける余裕なんて、本当にないんだよ。それに、雪が降り始めたら、外には出られなくなるだろう?」\nそう、お金で全ての薪が買えるフリーダの家と違って、大量の薪を準備したり、ろうそくを準備したり、冬支度はとても大変だ。\n「......春まで無理ということですか」\n「春になれば、フリーダが見習いになっているでしょう? 大丈夫?」\n「それは大丈夫ですわ。見習いの仕事は毎日あるわけではありませんもの。春になったらお菓子をたっぷり準備するから、遊びにいらして」\nうん、と大きく頷きながら、わたしはルッツを見た。\n「そういえば、ルッツは甘い物にあんまり反応しなかったね? いつもなら、食べ物にはすぐに飛びつくのに、なんで?」\n「ベンノの旦那によく見てろって言われたし、マインが作るパルゥケーキや料理の方がおいしいからな。たまのお菓子より、いつもの料理だ。マインを取りこまれる方が困る」\nいつもお腹を空かせているルッツには、たまに食べる甘いお菓子より、普段の食生活の充実の方が重要らしい。だったら、また新しいレシピを持って、ルッツの家に行った方が良いかもしれない。\n「あら? パルゥケーキなんて、初めて聞くわね。マインが作ったお菓子なら、わたくしも食べてみたいわ」\nさすがにこんな家のお嬢様に、鳥の餌にされているパルゥの搾りかすを使ったお菓子なんて出せない。じいちゃんが青筋立てて怒るだろうし、栄養管理しているはずの料理人さんがひっくり返ると思う。\n「ルッツは良くて、わたくしはダメだとおっしゃるの?」\n悲しげに眉を寄せられると、苛めているみたいで、こちらが慌てるけれど、パルゥケーキはお嬢様に出せるものではない。\n「材料が材料だから......フリーダみたいなお嬢様には出せないんだよ」\n「ルッツばかりずるいですわ」\n「......えーと、じゃあ、今度、春になったら、この家の材料で一緒にお菓子作りしようか? ここの料理人さんにも手伝ってもらって。それなら、材料の心配をする必要もないし、作れる人もいるし、家族の方も安心でしょ? どう?」\n「まぁ、素敵! 約束ですわよ」\n一緒にお菓子作りすることで決着がついた時、ドアがノックされてギルド長とベンノが入ってきた。\n「はい。あの、ベンノさん。このお金......」\nフリーダからもらった報酬は小銀貨6枚、大金だ。正直、自分で持っているのは怖い。ベンノに差し出して預かってもらおうとしたら、ベンノはギルド長に声をかけた。\n「悪いが、少し応接室を借りていいか? 帰る前に精算を終わらせてしまいたい」\n「あぁ、無理を言って連れてきたのは、こちらだ。使ってくれ」\n応接室から、ギルド長とフリーダが出ていくのを待って、ベンノが小銀貨を受け取り、テーブルの上に並べ始めた。\n「材料費と手数料を引いた小銀貨3枚が、お前達の取り分だ。2個目を半額になんてしなかったら、小銀貨があと2枚は手に入ったのにな」\n「......これで十分ですよ。髪飾り一つでこれ以上儲けたら、次の安売りする髪飾りを作るのが嫌になります」\nわたしの言葉にフンとベンノが鼻を鳴らし、財布を取り出した。\n「金はどうする? 全部持って帰るか?」\n「小銀貨1枚は商業ギルドに預けて、大銅貨5枚を持ち帰ります」\nそう言うのがわかっていたように、ベンノはギルドカードと大銅貨を取り出した。\n「ギルド長が馬車で商業ギルドまで送ってくれると言っている。乗って行け」\n「ベンノさんは?」\n「店まで歩く。あの馬車は狭いからな。明日の午後、店に来い。糸が届く予定だ。値段も決めないといけないからな」\nギルド長と何の話し合いをしたのだろうか。ベンノの警戒心が、先程までとは違ってかなり薄れているようだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Hairpin Delivery\nOnce I finish attaching the pin parts of the hairpins that Lutz made to the parts that I had made, I can't help but breathe a little sigh of self-satisfaction at our accomplishment. The hairpins we made for Freida came out absolutely gorgeous, far more than I was expecting. Each one has four miniature red roses arranged on it, surrounded by a spray of tiny flowers, styled in the image of baby's-breath, with the shape of green leaves poking out here and there from behind.\n\n\"When you think about what her dress is made of and her general atmosphere, don't you think that this suits her a lot better than Tory's would?\"\n\n\"I have zero idea what you mean when you keep asking if something suits or doesn't suit someone,\" he says, shaking his head.\n\nI cross my arms, deep in thought. \"Hmmm,\" I say, \"that's something you're going to need to learn too, since it looks like Mister Benno is starting to carry a lot more things that are marketed to the n.o.bility.\"\n\nLutz lets his eyes wander off to the distance, perhaps because he doesn't really want to look at something he's bad at.\n\n\"Heyyy, Maine. Now that we're done, what do we do?\"\n\n\"I think that we should show it to Mister Benno first, and then deliver it to the guild leader. How about we try heading to Mister Benno's shop now?\"\n\nThe finished hairpins have been placed in a small box, the top of which is covered by the nicest handkerchief in my house so that n.o.body can see what's inside.\n\n\"Maine, you hold the box. I'll carry that bag for you.\"\n\nWith my slate, slate pencils, and ordering set in my tote bag, it's gotten reasonably heavy, by my standards. Grateful, I quietly hand it over to Lutz, and receive the small box in exchange.\n\n\"Ah,\" says Mark when he sees us arrive, \"what brings the two of you here today?\"\n\n\"We've completed the hairpins. I thought that it would be a good idea if, before we delivered it to the guild leader, we showed it to Mister Benno first, maybe...\"\n\n\"Oh? Show me,\" says Benno, unexpectedly, from right behind me. Startled, I jump slightly in place.\n\nWhen I turn around, I see that he's standing behind me, dressed impeccably in magnificent clothes, perhaps having just come back from visiting the n.o.bility.\n\nWe follow him as he heads into his room, deeper in the shop.\n\n\"So, then,\" he says as he sits down at the table, \"where are these completed hairpins?\"\n\n\"...Maine, you... did not need to charge half price for the second one of these.\"\n\n\"Um? I still think that we're ma.s.sively overcharging even after that... since the only real materials cost is the thread, we're making about three small silver coins worth of profit, right?\"\n\n\"You're going to have to learn how much things are worth. Every single thing you've brought to me has been a luxury good. If you don't know how to correctly price high-quality luxury items like these, you'll throw the market into absolute chaos.\"\n\n\"...I'm sorry.\"\n\nI'm well aware of how my own intuition does not mesh at all with how goods are priced in this world, so I can very much appreciate how Benno has had to become a breakwater against the tide of chaos I might bring to the town's market. I already knew that clothing and decoration were high-priced goods, but since I don't have the strength to walk around the town from store to store to do any research, I don't have a sense for what kinds and qualities of things are being sold for what prices. On top of that, given my age and my bearing, I'd likely be refused entry to any shops that dealt in those kinds of high-priced goods.\n\n...Even still, luxury goods, huh? Simple shampoo, paper, and hairpins all used to be obvious stuff I'd find all around me, after all.\n\nI know, in my head, that the Middle Ages I read about in my books didn't have any of these things, but in my heart I still don't accept it. If something doesn't exist, I keep searching for ways that I could find some sort of subst.i.tute or make it for myself.\n\n\"Mister Benno,\" I say, \"I'd like to deliver this to the guild leader; what would be the best way to do so? I think I'd like to make an appointment to meet with him.\"\n\nHe takes out an ordering set, writes out a request to meet with the guild leader, then fills in our names and the purpose for the meeting.\n\n\"Now you can deliver this to the third floor of the guild. When they decide on a time for the appointment, a staff member will fill in the details here, then deliver it back to the shop.\"\n\n\"So, should we deliver it on our way home?\"\n\n\"...Ahhh, wait. If it's just the two of you, you'll be easy prey in that place. I'll come along too.\"\n\nHe might be exaggerating the danger of just delivering a meeting request, I think.\n\nWe go to the merchant's guild and ascend to the third floor, Lutz and I using our own cards this time. After delivering the request card to the service counter, Lutz and I turn to head home, happy about a job well done, when the receptionist calls out to us.\n\n\"Please wait one moment.\"\n\n\"Um?!\"\n\n\"I've been instructed that, if two people named Maine and Lutz were to arrive, that I show them in immediately.\"\n\nSure enough, we're being let through. As I stumble about in fl.u.s.tered confusion, Benno glances down at me and murmurs, \"do you see now?\"\n\nWhoa, Mister Benno, you were absolutely correct! I'm so glad he came along with us.\n\nThe guild leader shows us in when we arrive at his office, although his expression is a little less than agreeable when Benno comes in along with us.\n\n\"We've finished the hairpins, and have brought them here for you.\"\n\nI take out the small box I brought with me, remove the handkerchief, and hold it out, as far as I can, towards the guild leader. Since Benno has already given his OK, I think everything will be fine, but I still can't stop my heart from pounding.\n\nThe guild leader peers into the box, then picks out one of the hairpins. He frowns as he inspects it closely, then looks over at me, eyebrows raised.\n\n\"...This is very different than the one you showed me last time, is it not?\"\n\n\"I took extra care to ensure that the product was worth the price you were paying for it. Was the item you saw previously perhaps more to your liking? I had thought to make hairpins that would fit Miss Freida's hairstyle and clothing better, after speaking with her, but...\"\n\nAs my face goes pale, wondering if he's unhappy with it, the guild leader hurriedly shakes his head.\n\n\"No, no, I'm merely surprised; I hadn't expected such an excellent product. I think they really will suit Freida quite well.\"\n\n\"Ah, really? That's good to hear.\"\n\nAs I rea.s.sure myself that there's no way he could possibly reject it, the guild leader's eyes suddenly gleam.\n\n\"Maine, it looks like we're done here. We're leaving.\"\n\nBefore the guild leader could even finish his sentence, Benno seizes Lutz's and my arms and stands up. I contemplate if it's best for us to leave now, since our business here is done, and quietly follow along behind him. Frantically, the guild leader blocks our path.\n\n\"No, wait. Now that this is finally ready, I'd like you to deliver it to Freida yourself. I'm so happy that she's made friends with another girl. When I hear that she made a friend the same age as her, I was overjoyed!\"\n\nOh ho, Freida's made a friend? What a joyous occasion!\n\n\"You've... become her friend?\"\n\n\"Um! Me?! ...Ummm, I, I wonder?\"\n\nI knew that she had been quite pleased with me, although it was rather one-sided, but I wouldn't really call this a friends.h.i.+p. However, it would be very difficult for me to deny it out loud in front of the guild leader, who is so obviously overjoyed that his granddaughter has made a friend.\n\n\"I hear that she'll be having sweets ready so that you can come over to play any time you'd like.\"\n\n\"...Sweets?\"\n\nBenno flicks my forehead for letting that reaction slip. I know that I shouldn't be showing any weakness, but I couldn't stop my self as soon as the topic of sweet things came up.\n\n\"Good! How about I take you to her right now?\"\n\nThe guild leader picks me up effortlessly, perhaps like he may have picked up Freida before, and brings me out of the room. Benno and Lutz stare, wide-eyed, as I'm abducted literally right from in front of them, then frantically chase after us.\n\nIt seems that it's already been decided that we're going, but the guild leader's house is close to the castle walls, even further from my house than Benno's shop is. To be perfectly honest, if I go, I don't think I would have enough energy for me to return home.\n\n\"...Sir,\" I say, \"I'm not very strong at all, and I don't think I can walk any farther today.\"\n\n\"There's no real need to walk. We'll be taking my carriage.\"\n\n\"Carriage?!\"\n\nI hadn't really thought of those as something I could ride on. I've seen traders and farmers using wagons and carts, of both the horse- and hand-drawn varieties, along the main streets, but in my sphere of existence, each family is likely to have just one hand-drawn cart, and only adults are able to use them.\n\nThis goes without saying, but things like rubber tires do not exist here, so when a cart is loaded with baggage, even an adult has to put quite a lot of effort into pulling it. It's not at all the kind of thing that a child could use. On top of that, a child would most certainly not be allowed to use such an important item of which the family only has one. We must use our own two feet to get around. That's that.\n\nEven more, horses are expensive. Donkeys are comparatively omnivorous, but since the hay that horses eat is expensive, even the maintenance costs are unattainably exorbitant.\n\nTch. Rich people.\n\nAs I stew in my envy of the guild leader's wealthy status, he brings me down to the first floor of the Merchant's Guild building, and puts me up into his carriage. Lutz and Benno, having come to their senses, catch up to us, getting onto the carriage as well, and all four of us get ready to depart, heading towards Freida's place to make the delivery.\n\nThis is my first time in a horse-drawn carriage.\n\nI've been on a hand-drawn cart before, during last year's winter preparations, but this is my first time riding something that's pulled by an animal. Lutz and I look around constantly, and the guild leader smiles wryly at us.\n\n\"Heh. Maine, is this your first time riding a carriage?\"\n\n\"I've seen them going through the gates and driving on the roads, but neither Lutz nor I have anyone in our families that own one.\"\n\nThis is a vehicle that was intended to pull two adults, so it's rather crowded. The two adults fit exactly on the seats, so Lutz and I are stuck, with apologies, on our b.u.t.ts on the shelf in the back, where luggage is supposed to go. Since we're children, we're somehow able to fit, but it's rather dangerous.\n\n\"...It's cramped in here. Benno, get out.\"\n\nBenno and the guild leader glare at each other for a little while, but eventually, the carriage starts slowly moving forward.\n\n\"Whoaaoaooaaa!!\"\n\nThe cart jostles violently as it moves, making it impossible for me to stay still on my seat. Lutz has found safety by clinging desperately to the railing that's intended to help people get on and off, but I have nothing to grab onto. With every b.u.mp of the road, it seems like I'm about to fly entirely out of my seat.\n\nBenno sits me on his lap, one arm around my stomach, pinning me tightly so that I won't fly away. Even still, each shake of the cart sends me almost floating off my b.u.t.t, and if I'm not careful, the top of my head might slam into Benno's jaw. I knew that a cart without any suspension would be a b.u.mpy ride, but I had no idea it was going to be this awful.\n\n\"Freida,\" calls the guild leader, \"Maine's brought your hair ornaments!\"\n\nHer cherry-blossom hair swaying airly behind her, Freida greets us with a gentle smile on her face.\n\n\"Madam Freida, it is nice to meet you. My name is Benno. I've heard much about you from Maine.\"\n\n\"Well, I wonder what kind of things she might have said?\"\n\nThey're so politely greeting each other, yet this sends s.h.i.+vers down my spine.\n\nLutz grabs my hand tightly, trembling as we listen to the two of them introduce themselves. I quickly glance over at him, and see that he's gone pale. Neither of us are at all ready to join in the invisible battle between fellow merchants that's happening right now. I wonder if the two of us will actually be able to someday send sparks flying with a smile like that?\n\n\"Yes, grandfather.\"\n\nAs the guild leader leads Benno to his own room, Freida leads Lutz and I to a similar sitting room as last time. Meanwhile, sweet drinks and sweet snacks have been brought out, and an entrancingly sweet smell drifts from the table.\n\n\"Girls love sweet things, so I have some prepared so that you can come by to play any time! Maine, whenever you're free, please come to play.\"\n\nLutz pinches my hand under the table.\n\nArgh, that's right. I cannot let myself succ.u.mb to sweet temptation. I mustn't succ.u.mb, I mustn't s... sniff, sniff, ah, bliss~!\n\nHoney-soaked nuts have been layered on top of a thin pizza dough, baked, sliced, and set out for me.\n\n\"Come! Maine, Lutz, please enjoy!\"\n\nNom, nom. The ample honey makes it deliciously sweet. What a luxurious confection. Is this heaven?\n\nFor a while, I just let myself eat my fill, recalling memories of nut tarts I had in j.a.pan. Sweet things really do bring happiness.\n\n\"Thank you very much. It was quite delicious.\"\n\n\"I'm very happy you thought so. I'll be sure to convey that to the chef.\"\n\nWow, madam, you have a chef. So, she said she had prepared sweets for us, but her chef prepared them for us, and all she did was bring them out. What a stratified society.\n\n\"Now then,\" she says, \"would you perhaps like to show me the hairpins, now?\"\n\n\"Certainly. Ah, before that, let me return the remaining thread.\"\n\n\"Miss Freida, here are--\"\n\n\"Maine, the two of us are friends! Please, just call me Freida.\"\n\nWhen such a lovely, cute little girl says something like that with such a dazzling smile, there's no way I can just say \"we aren't friends, though?\". Fl.u.s.tered, I fumble about for a way out.\n\n\"Um? But, you're a customer...\"\n\nSmiling broadly, Freida takes the box containing her hairpins from me, and in exchange, places a stack of six small silver coins in front of Lutz and I.\n\n\"I have received my order and paid the bill. Now there's nothing in the way of our friends.h.i.+p!\"\n\nWith all avenues of escape closed, and in a situation where I can't just say no, I defeatedly nod my head in acceptance. Depending on how you think about it, she's a friend whose appearance does not match her personality at all, so it won't be a problem if I'm a little weird myself. Let's take this as a good thing.\n\nIf she's fine with me just calling her \"Freida\", I wonder if I can speak a little more casually?\n\n\"Umm, then, Freida. Would you like to take a look at the hairpins?\"\n\n\"Of course! Don't mind if I do.\"\n\nFreida gently pinches the handkerchief between two fingers, then pulls it away. When she takes one of the hairpins out of the box, her eyes grow wide.\n\n\"Well! How magnificent! Since my baptism is in the winter, snow will have started falling by the time the ceremony comes around, so there won't be any flowers or berries to use as hair ornaments, you know? I've been terribly envious of the children whose ceremonies were in the spring and summer. In a season where all the plants are withered, being able to clad myself in brilliant flowers and green leaves makes me so happy!\"\n\n\"I'm glad to hear that.\"\n\nNow that I think of it, Tory had initially said that her hair decorations were going to be flowers that she could pick nearby. In that case, these hairpins should sell very well during the winter.\n\n\"Try putting them on,\" I say. \"I want to see how they look in your hair.\"\n\n\"I don't quite know how to do that. Maine, might I trouble you to?\"\n\nRoses were definitely the right choice.\n\n\"You're very cute, Freida! Like a fairy of the flowers.\"\n\n\"You flatter me too much!\" she says, daintily covering her mouth as she bashfully giggles. \"You're just like my grandfather.\"\n\n\"It's not flattery! It's a really cute look, and it suits you. Lutz, you think so too, right?\"\n\n\"Yeah. When I was just looking at the pins, I didn't think that they were going to fit you so well. Maine made these to just to match you. You're super cute.\"\n\nFreida, whose face is growing red and whose cheeks are growing puffy, is clearly not used to being praised like this. I can instantly see from her reaction that she really doesn't have any siblings or friends.\n\nIn this world, it's common for friends and family to be constantly praising each other. I've been extolling Tory's virtues, and she's been praising me in return. Lutz praises me whenever I do something, and I've started to grow accustomed to praising others as well. It was startling to me at first, to the point where I'd shy away from it, but lately I've been able to go along with this kind of constant lip service.\n\n\"Even so,\" she says, \"to be able to build such solid shapes out of thread...\"\n\nFreida has extracted the hairpins from her head and has started studying them in careful detail, like Benno and the guild leader had done before. Her eyes have completely become like those of a merchant.\n\n\"It's not all that difficult,\" I say. \"Even I can do it!\"\n\n\"...The discovery of this construction method is a very big deal, Maine.\"\n\n\"Huh?\"\n\n\"The wives and daughters of the upper n.o.bility are fond of wearing brightly-colored veils of unblemished embroidery. They also wear decorations made of real flowers that have been frozen in time via magic. However, n.o.body has any ornaments with shape like this.\"\n\nThe n.o.bility who use ornaments like this use magic to do so, so perhaps decorations like this were never actually developed? As I hum thoughtfully to myself, Freida continues to explain the magnificence of these decorations.\n\n\"There is so much fabric in this house with so much embroidery, but not a single piece of it has this kind of shape. To be able to make a solid object with nothing but thread is completely groundbreaking!\"\n\nWhen she says it like that, I finally get it. This is why Benno said there was no need to sell the second pin at half price. This is, essentially, a new technology. I suddenly feel extremely conspicuous.\n\nHave I, perhaps, done something really, really terrible?\n\nI can feel my face going pale. Freida reaches out grabs my hands tightly.\n\n\"Maine, you know a lot of unexpected, unknown things, right? If so, I have a lot of things I can teach you too. So, next time, I want you to just come and chat, not to work! I'll have plenty of sweets prepared for you, so let's have a nice long chat, with just us girls!\"\n\nArgh, that was close. I almost carelessly agreed to have a nice, long, girls-only chat.\n\nIf I'd let that slip, then I'd run the risk of having both Lutz and Benno completely excluded. I'm at a loss for words, with no idea how to actually answer the question, so Lutz steps up in my place.\n\n\"We're going to be very busy from now on, so unfortunately we don't have much time to come over and play.\"\n\nShe may say that, but my ability to go out is fundamentally dependent on Lutz.\n\n\"Maine's family doesn't let her go out if I'm not going to be there with her. So, if I'm not here too, Maine won't be able to come.\"\n\n\"...Ah, that's right. There's no helping it, then. Lutz, you are welcome to come as well.\"\n\nIs it because she had this devouring disease as well? Freida immediately understood my situation, then nodded in agreement. Lutz, however, isn't nodding. He stands unwavering in his denial.\n\n\"Like I said earlier, we're busy.\"\n\n\"Busy with what?\"\n\n\"We're starting to get serious about winter preparations. The entire family needs to work together to prepare ourselves for the winter, so there really isn't any free time for us to come and chat. Also, once snow starts falling, we won't be able to go outside, right?\"\n\nThat's right, unlike Freida, whose family can just buy all the firewood they need, preparing the huge quant.i.ty of firewood and making all of the candles we need is extremely difficult. It seems like even Freida knows how difficult winter preparations are, so she just slumps her shoulders, not pressuring us any more.\n\n\"...So we can't see each other until the spring?\"\n\n\"Aren't you going to be doing your apprentices.h.i.+p in the springtime? Is that going to be alright?\"\n\n\"That'll be just fine. It's not like my apprentices.h.i.+p will have me working every day of the week. I'll have plenty of sweets prepared come springtime, so please do come by to play!\"\n\nI give Freida a big nod, then look over at Lutz.\n\n\"Now that I think about it, Lutz, you didn't react much to the sweets, did you? You usually leap right onto whatever food's in front of you, so why?\"\n\n\"Master Benno told me to keep a good eye on you, and also the parucakes and the other things you make are way tastier. I like food I can always eat more than occasional sweets. I'd be in trouble if you got taken away.\"\n\nIt seems that Lutz, who is always hungry, considers maintaining the richness of his current eating habits far more important than eating the occasional sweet. If that's the case, then I should head to his place with some more new recipes, I think.\n\n\"Oh my, I haven't heard of parucakes before. I would be very interested in trying food you've made as well, Maine.\"\n\nI couldn't possibly feed confections made from squeezed-out paru fruit, which would usually be considered bird food, to the pampered daughter of a family like this. Her grandfather would get so angry veins would pop out on his head, and the chef who probably manages their nutritional requirements would go berserk.\n\n\"You're saying that Lutz is good enough to eat your food, but I'm not?\" she says, teasingly, wearing the saddest frown.\n\nI may be increasingly fl.u.s.tered, but there's still no way I can bring parucakes in front of a rich girl.\n\nLutz chimes in. \"The ingredients are... not something we could feed a young lady like yourself.\"\n\n\"Lutz, you're so mean!\"\n\n\"...Umm, so, how about next time, when it's spring, we make something together with the ingredients you have here? Your chef could help us too. If that's the case, we don't need to worry about the ingredients, and there will be people to help us, and your family can have a little more peace of mind? How about it?\"\n\n\"Well, that's marvelous! That's settled, then.\"\n\nAs soon as we decide on making sweets together, a knock comes at the door shortly before the guild leader and Benno enter.\n\n\"Yes, sir,\" I reply. \"Umm, Mister Benno. Could you...\"\n\nThe six small silver coins that Freida gave us in remuneration are quite a lot of money. To be frank, I'm too scared to carry it myself. As I hold it out for him to look after, he glances at the guild leader.\n\n\"Sorry, but do you mind if I borrow your parlor for a moment? I'd like to settle up with these two before we head home.\"\n\n\"Ahh, you wouldn't be here if I hadn't dragged you all out. Please, be my guest.\"\n\nBenno waits until the guild leader and Freida have left the room, then takes the coins from me and lines them up on the table.\n\n\"The materials cost and my commission comes out to three small silver coins; the remaining three are yours. If you hadn't charged half price for the second one, you'd have earned two more.\"\n\n\"...This is enough. If I'd sold these hairpins for any more, I'd feel bad about making the ones we'll sell more cheaply.\"\n\nBenno snorts, pulling out his coinpurse.\n\n\"What do you want to do with the money? Are you going to bring it all home with you?\"\n\n\"I'd like to deposit one silver at the guild, and bring five large copper coins home with me.\"\n\nAs if he already knew what we were going to say, Benno has already pulled out his guild card and a handful of copper coins. With a touch of our cards, our accounts are settled. I wrap my five copper coins in my handkerchief and place them in my tote bag.\n\n\"The guild leader said he'd bring you back to the guildhall in his carriage. Go with him.\"\n\n\"What about you, Mister Benno?\"\n\n\"I'll walk. That carriage is pretty small. Come to the store tomorrow afternoon. Your thread should have arrived by then. We have to decide on a price as well.\"\n\nWhat could Benno have been discussing with the guild leader, I wonder? He seems far less exceptionally wary than he did before."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「まず、こうして下に失敗作の紙を敷くでしょ。その上に版木を置くの。次に水を付けた刷毛で紙をうっすら湿らせておいて、版木にも水を含ませる。それから、ペタペタとインクを塗ってね。こうやって刷毛の毛先で刷りこむようにして、インクが均等になるように気を付けてね」\n「この時にね、ローラーが欲しいんだよ。ゴロゴロザーッと均等に塗ってしまいたいんだけど、今回はないから、諦めて。それで、インクが塗れたら、上からこうしてそっと紙を置いて、あて紙をして、この『馬連』でくるくる回すみたいに擦って、インクをしっかりと付けるんだよ。満遍なく均等な力で擦ってね」\n「これで、ゆっくり剥がして、乾かしたらできあがり」\n「......やり方はわかった。明日、早速やるだろ?」\n......よーし、最大の難関は越えた。あとは版画だ。\n「マイン様、ずいぶんと機嫌が良さそうですね」\n「神官長のお手伝いも無事に終わって、これから、工房で絵本作りですもの」\n「お待たせしました。早速、刷り始めましょう。さぁ、ルッツ。やってちょうだい」\n馬連が止まって、あて紙が退けられて、ルッツの指が紙の端にかかる。わくわくしながら見守る中、そっと丁寧に剥がしていく。ぺらりとめくられた紙には思っていた通りにインクが付いていて、わたしが知っている木版画ができあがっていた。\n「うわぁ、絵になってる!」\n刷れた紙を壁際の棚の上に置いて、ルッツは道具を片付け始める。微妙だと思った物をいくつも刷っても意味がない。\n......うーん、ヴィルマの絵だったら、銅版画の方が似合いそうだけど......。\n「絵がない本を絵本って言うのか?」\n「......でもさ、初めての絵本は、可愛い弟妹に贈る初めてのプレゼントだって言ってなかったか?」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "First, lay the failed paper underneath and place the engraved board on top. Then, lightly dampen the paper with a brush dipped in water and also dampen the engraved board. Next, gently apply the ink, making sure to spread it evenly with the tip of the brush.\n\nAt this point, I really want to use a roller to spread the ink evenly, but since we don't have one, I'll have to give up on that. After applying the ink, carefully place the paper on top and use the \"baren\" to rub it in a circular motion, ensuring the ink is evenly transferred. Make sure to apply equal pressure all over.\n\nNow, slowly peel off the paper, let it dry, and it's done.\n\n\"Got it. I'll try it out tomorrow.\"\n\nGood. I've cleared the biggest hurdle. Now, it's time for printmaking.\n\n\"Master Maine, you seem to be in a great mood.\"\n\n\"Because I've finished assisting the High Bishop, I'm going to the workshop to make picture books.\"\n\n\"Sorry to keep you waiting. Let's start printing right away. Come on, Lutz. Give it a try.\"\n\nThe baren stops moving, the paper is lifted, and Lutz's fingers touch the edge of the paper. Watching eagerly, he carefully and slowly peels it off. As expected, the paper is printed with ink, just like the woodblock prints I know.\n\n\"Wow, it's a picture!\"\n\nLutz places the printed paper on a shelf by the wall and begins to put away the tools. There's no point in printing multiple copies of something that feels off.\n\nHmm... Wilma's paintings might be more suited for copperplate prints...\n\n\"Can a book without pictures be called a picture book?\"\n\n\"But didn't you say that the first picture book would be the first present you'd give to your adorable little siblings?\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "晴れ着の完成と髪飾り\n熱を出して二日後、やっと熱が下がった。\n晴れ着のお直しもなかなかリスクが高い。この分ではお直しが終わる頃にもう一度熱を出しそうだ。そんなことを考えながら、わたしはベッドから下りて母の姿を探した。\n台所の竈の前にテーブルを寄せて、母とトゥーリがせっせと手仕事をしている姿があった。どうやら、わたしが熱を出していた間、晴れ着のお直しはできないので、手仕事に精を出していたらしい。\n「あら、マイン。熱は下がったの?」\n「じゃあ、今日はお直しの続きをしようかしら?」\n母は少しばかり名残惜しそうに手仕事を片付けて、晴れ着を広げ始める。\n「父さんは? 朝番?」\n「昼番だけれど、雪が深いからもう出たわ」\n兵士は大通りの雪かきにも駆り出される。雪かきのために特別手当のようなお金がもらえるらしいが、割に合わない重労働だ、と父がよくお酒を飲みながらぼやいている。\n「さぁ、マイン。晴れ着を着てちょうだい」\nピッと広げられた半袖の薄い生地を見て、わたしはひくっと頬を引きつらせる。母が言うままに着ていたら、竈の前に立っていてもまた熱を出しそうだ。\n「母さん、一枚でもいいから、長袖のシャツを着てていい?」\n「いいよ。夏までに大きくなるから」\n母は頬に手を当てて、ものすごく怪訝そうに眉を寄せながら首を傾げた。色々と思い返すように視線を巡らせた後、溜息を吐く。\n「......それは難しいんじゃない?」\nせめて、期待してる、くらいは言って欲しかったよ、母さん!\nまた熱を出したくはないので、わたしは長袖のシャツを着た上から晴れ着を着て、お直しをする許可をもぎ取った。\n「一番サイズが合わないのは肩ね。これはどうするの?」\n母の言うとおり、トゥーリの晴れ着を着て一番ずるずるでみっともないのは肩の部分だ。なので、肩幅部分を全てぎゅっと寄せてまとめてしまう。すると、肩にドレープが寄ったオフショルダーのドレスのようになる。\n「これじゃあ肩が出ちゃうわよ?」\n「切れ端が残っているわ。肩紐にするだけなら十分でしょ」\n母がごそごそと布入れから、切れ端を持ってきた。切れ端を紐のように丸めた後、肩紐として縫いつけた。肩の出そうなずるずるワンピースが、キャミソールのような肩紐が付いたオフショルダーのようなデザインのワンピースになった。\n「あぁ、これなら肩が落ちないわね」\n母は満足そうに頷いた後、眉を寄せて、服の脇を指差した。\n「マイン、いくら何でもこの脇の布がみっともないわ。これはどうするの?」\n肩の生地をぎゅっとまとめたことで、波打つ生地が脇の方に集まっている。わたしはその部分を摘まんで、首を傾げた。\n「そうかな? じゃあ、こうやって、ちゃんとひだにして縫えばどう? 手間はかかるけど、可愛くなるでしょ?」\nみっともないと言われた布を丁寧に等間隔で折って、胸元から脇に向かってタックを3つほど作って見せた。いちいち縫うのは面倒だろうけれど、余った布はなくなるし、胸元が装飾的になる。\n母がチクチクと縫い始めたタックを見つめて、トゥーリが羨ましそうに溜息を吐いた。\n確かにひらひらした部分がたくさんあるので、豪華に見える。けれど、それはトゥーリとわたしの体格が違いすぎるせいだ。普通の姉妹なら、こんなお直しは必要ないので、母に手間をかけて申し訳ないと思ってしまう。\n「......トゥーリとは大きさが違いすぎるからね。でも、作り直すのが大変だから、こんなお直しをしてるだけだよ。元々この晴れ着はトゥーリのために作られたものでしょ? 新しい服はいつもトゥーリの。わたしはトゥーリのお下がりばっかりだよ?」\n「あ、そっか」\n新しい服が着られないのは下に生まれた者の宿命だ。普段着は上のトゥーリもご近所から回ってきた服がほとんどで、滅多に新しい服なんて着られないのだけれど。\n「母さんが縫ってるうちに、髪飾りでも作ろうかな」\nタックを縫い終わるまでの時間で、わたしは自分の髪飾りを作ることにした。せっかく作るのだから、既製品とは少し違うものを作りたい。\n「母さん、自分用の髪飾り作りたいから、ウチの糸使っていい?」\n「ありがと」\n去年は髪飾りを作るということが理解されなかったので、糸をもらうのも苦労したが、今年は何をするのかわかっているので、拒否されずにもらうことができた。\n「確か、こんな感じ......」\n記憶を引っ張り出しながら、細いかぎ針でスズランのような丸みを帯びた形の小花を編んでいく。\n「せっかく作るのにフリーダちゃんみたいな飾りにしないの? 豪華で綺麗だったのに」\nバラの形の花を気に入っていたトゥーリが、スズランのような小花を指先で転がしながら、唇を尖らせる。\n「糸の品質が違うから、同じようにはならないと思うんだよね」\nフリーダのために作った緻密で艶のある赤いバラを思い出して、わたしは軽く溜息を吐いた。同じように作っても、あれほどのバラにはならないだろう。\nそう思っていたら、トゥーリがぐっとかぎ針を握った。\n「ありがと、トゥーリ。じゃあ、この糸でフリーダに作った大きい方の花を、もうちょっと大きく作ってくれる?」\nトゥーリの気持ちが嬉しくて、わたしはバラの部分をトゥーリにお願いすることにした。大きくて目立つバラの部分はわたしより上手なトゥーリに任せた方が、綺麗に仕上がるに違いない。\n「トゥーリ、作り方は覚えてる?」\n「マインじゃあるまいし、ちゃんと覚えてるよ。任せて」\n......覚えの悪い妹でごめんなさい。\nトゥーリにバラの花作りを任せて、わたしはせっせと小花を作っていく。わたしがせっせと作ってもそれほど速くはないので、3個作り終わる頃には母がタックを縫い終わっていた。\n「マイン、晴れ着を着てみてちょうだい」\n「母さん、サッシュを取って。付けてみる」\n幅広の青いサッシュをぎゅぎゅっと締めれば、スカート部分がバルーンのようにふわりとした広がりを持った。\n「縫っている間はそれほど思わなかったけど、こうして見るとすごく可愛いわ」\n「わたしが可愛いから?」\n「あとは裾だけね。そのままでも形は可愛いのだけれど、長すぎるわ」\nトゥーリの膝丈ワンピースはわたしの足首丈になる。\n「そうね。ちょうど良いと思うわ」\n裾は4カ所ほどを膝丈になるようにつまんで上げると、まるでバルーンカーテンのようなドレープができる。\n糸で縫いつけた後、糸が目立たないように髪飾りと同じ小花で飾った。そして、裾にされていた刺繍が綺麗に見えるようにドレープを整えれば、晴れ着は完成だ。\n「お金持ちのお嬢様みたいな晴れ着になったわね」\n胸元にタックが入り、袖はひらひらと波打っていて、裾はバルーン状のドレープになっている。布をたっぷりと使った装飾的な晴れ着は、どこからどう見ても貧民の晴れ着ではない。\n「......もしかして、縫い直しした方がよかった?」\n「予想以上に手間がかからなかったから、わたしは楽だったけれど......これ、かなり目立つわよ?」\n母の言葉を耳にしたトゥーリが軽く肩を竦めて、作り途中の髪飾りを指差した。\n「そんなの今更じゃない? 髪飾りだって目立つんだから、大して変わらないよ」\n編み込みをして、周りの人が誰も付けていない髪飾りをしていただけのトゥーリでさえ、フリーダの目に留まるくらい目立っていたのだ。\n注目された方が髪飾りの宣伝にもなるとフリーダだって言っていた。もういっそ開き直ることにした。\n「せっかく出来たし、可愛いし、注目されても良いよ。これで行く!」\nそれに、麗乃の高校時代に文化祭で強制的に着せられたふりふりのミニ丈メイド服に比べたら、断然おとなしいデザインだし、膝丈まであるのだから恥ずかしくもない。\n「マインがそれでいいなら、構わないわ。それで、髪飾りはどんなものにするの?」\n「トゥーリがこの大きい花を作ってくれているから、わたしはあと10個以上こういう小花を作るの」\nフフッと笑いながら、母が裁縫箱からかぎ針を取り出した。\n「ありがと。じゃあ、お祝いに青の糸と水色の糸ももらっていい? 小花3つずつ作れる分くらい」\n3人で作ると速い。大きな白いバラの花が3個、青い小花が3個、水色の小花が3個、白い小花が15個。一日のうちにパーツが全て揃った。\n「これはどうやって、飾るの?」\n「できてからのお楽しみ。こっそり作るから見ないで」\nニッと笑ってそんなことを言ってみても、作る場所なんて一つしかないのだから、丸見えだ。\n家に入る前に一応雪を払い落してきたようだが、まだ少し残っている。それをトゥーリと二人でパタパタ払いながら、わたしは父に尋ねた。\n「父さん、わたしの洗礼式用の簪ってできてる?」\n「あぁ、ちょっと待ってろ」\n得意そうに笑った父が物置から、丁寧に削られて磨かれた簪を持ってきてくれた。手間暇かけて磨かれていたことがわかる滑らかな手触りに、口元が自然と綻んでいく。\n「これでどうだ?」\n「すごく綺麗。するするしてて、引っ掛かりが一つもないよ。父さん、ありがとう」\n父が作ってくれた簪の穴に、白いバラの花を3つ縫いつけた小さな布を縫い付けた。そして、その布に針を通して、下に垂れて揺れる藤の花のように小花を等間隔で結びながら連ねていく。\nバラの花に一番近い小花は青、その次は水色、そして、生成りの白が5個連なる。ちょっとしたグラデーションで小花が7個ずつ連なった飾りが3本揺れる形になった。\n「わぁ、この揺れるの、すごく可愛い! マイン、付けてみて」\n「せっかくだから、晴れ着も着てみせてくれ。父さんだけ見ていないぞ」\n家族に押されて、わたしは晴れ着に着替えた。そして、今の簪の横に、洗礼式用の飾りを挿しこんだ。\n「おぉ、マイン。すごいな! みんな、どこかのお嬢様だと思うに違いない。この間見たフリーダちゃんの衣装より、ずっと手が込んでいて可愛いぞ。トゥーリのお下がりが大きすぎて、直したとは思えない出来だ。さすがエーファ」\nわたしを褒めながら、妻の裁縫の腕を褒めちぎるという器用な事をしながら、父は感心したようにわたしの晴れ着を眺める。\nいちゃいちゃとしか表現できない二人のやり取りを目の前で繰り広げられるのが、精神的にきつい。麗乃時代からリア充になったことがないわたしに、リア充の姿を見せつけるのは止めて欲しい。\nここから逃げ出したいんだけど、どうしたらいい?\n置いてきぼりをくらった気分になったわたしを現実に戻してくれたのは、後ろの髪飾りに注目していて、わたしの視界に入っていなかったトゥーリだった。\n「そう?」\nさすが、トゥーリ。わたしの天使。\n助けの声に従って、わたしは両親にくるりと背を向ける。イチャイチャする二人の姿が視界から消えただけで、ホッとした。\n「作ってる時は飾りが大きすぎないかな? って、思ってたけど、こうして付けてみるとそうでもないね」\nそんな話をしているだけでも、夏の薄い晴れ着では寒くて身震いが止まらない。全身に鳥肌が立って、背筋が嫌な感じにぞくぞくし始めた。\n「ふぇっ......くしゅん!」\nわたしのくしゃみに驚いて、母が父を押し退けるようにして、わたしの方へとやってくる。\n「マイン、晴れ着はもういいから、早く着替えて寝なさい。また熱が出るわよ」\n「ふぁ......くしょん! 母さん、ちょっと遅かったみたい。背筋は寒さにぞくぞくしているのに、首筋がちょっと熱くなってきちゃった」\n慌ててパジャマに着替えさせられ、ベッドに放り込まれたけれど、熱が確実に上がっていくのがわかる。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Finishing My Dress and Hairpins\n\nAfter two days, my fever broke.\n\nGetting my new dress altered might be very risky. If things keep going like this, I'm going to get sick again before we can actually finish fitting it. Contemplating this, I get out of bed, and go looking for my mother.\n\nThe kitchen table has been pulled close to the stove, and sitting at it are my mother and Tuuli, diligently working on their handiwork. It seems that since they couldn't work on my dress while I was sick, they've instead been working hard on these instead.\n\n\"Oh, Maine,\" says my mother. \"Are you feeling better?\"\n\n\"So, how about we get back to working on your dress?\"\n\nShe tidies up her handiwork, looking just a little regretful, and starts bringing out the dress.\n\n\"Where's Daddy? Morning watch?\"\n\n\"He's on the day watch, but since it's snowing so hard he left already.\"\n\nSoldiers are used to shovel the main roads. While they are given extra money as special compensation for their work, my father constantly grumbles (when he's drinking) about how the pay doesn't come close to covering the back-breaking manual labor.\n\n\"Now then, Maine,\" she says, unfolding my dress and holding it out for me. \"Put this on, please.\"\n\nI look at it, with its short sleeves and thin fabric, and my face twitches. If I do as she says, then even if I'm standing right in front of the stove I'm going to catch another fever.\n\n\"Mommy, could I keep a long-sleeve shirt on? Just one's okay.\"\n\n\"That's okay. I'll get bigger by summertime.\"\n\nMy mother puts a hand to her face as she tilts her head to the side, an extremely dubious expression on her face. She looks me over, as if considering her options, then lets out a sigh.\n\n\"...That would be nice, wouldn't it?\"\n\nAt least say something like \"I know you will,\" Mother!\n\nI, not wanting my fever to come back again, put on a long-sleeved shirt, then put my dress on over that, before surrendering myself to the alterations process.\n\n\"So,\" I say, \"the biggest size difference is in the shoulders. How about this?\"\n\nJust like my mother said, when I put on Tuuli's dress the shoulders are so loose that it's unsightly. So, I've tightly gathered up the extra width, draping it around my shoulders and making it into an off-the-shoulder dress.\n\n\"It'll fall off your shoulders like that, you know?\"\n\n\"We have some scraps left. It should be enough for shoulder straps, if that's all we need.\"\n\nMy mother rummages about in her cloth bin, then brings back some scraps. She rolls them up into cords, then sews them on as straps. With that, a dress that was so loose that it might fall off my shoulders has turned into an off-the-shoulder dress, designed with straps like a camisole.\n\n\"Ahh, it won't fall off like this.\"\n\nMy mother gives a satisfied nod. Then, she scowls, pointing at my side.\n\n\"Maine, no matter how I look at it, that's unsightly. What should we do?\"\n\nWith the cloth drawn tight around my shoulders, all the loose material has gathered under my armpits. I pinch at it, my head tilted to the side.\n\n\"Oh, is it? Then, how about we sew some proper pleats into it? It would take some time, but it would make it cute, right?\"\n\nI tuck the so-called unsightly cloth away into neat folds, demonstrating how to pull it back from my chest and towards my sides in three tacks. This kind of delicate sewing is very tedious, but it would get rid of the extra fabric and add decoration around my chest.\n\n\"You're lucky, Maine,\" says Tuuli, as she watches my mother sewing tacks into the dress. \"That's going to be such a gorgeous dress.\" She sighs enviously.\n\nSure, the dress is going to have a lot of loose fluttery bits and is going to look kind of extravagant, but that's only due to the difference between our physiques. For the average younger sister, this kind of heavy alteration that takes up a ton of her mother's time isn't needed.\n\n\"...It's because our sizes are so different,\" I say. \"But starting from scratch is even more work, so this kind of alteration is all we can do. This dress was originally made for you, you know? You get all the new clothes. All I get are your hand-me-downs, you know?\"\n\n\"Ah, right...\"\n\nIt is the fate of those poor children born later than their siblings to never wear new clothing. (Even Tuuli, though, gets a lot of her clothes from the neighbors, so she doesn't get to wear brand-new things very often, but still.)\n\n\"While Mommy's sewing, I guess I should work on my hairpin, too.\"\n\nSince it'll be some time before my mother is done sewing in the tacks, I get to work on sewing my own hairpin. Since I'm finally starting work on it after all this time, I want to make something a little different than the ones we're making to sell.\n\n\"Mommy, since I'm making a hairpin for myself, can I use our thread?\"\n\n\"Thanks!\"\n\nLast year, nobody really knew what I was talking about when I wanted to make hairpins, so getting thread was a difficult process, but this year they know what I actually want to do, so I was able to get my hands on some without a fight. Filled with a fresh appreciation of the importance of mutual understanding, I pick up some un-dyed thread.\n\n\"I think it went like... this...\"\n\nI pick up my needles and, digging through my memories, start knitting a round flower, like a lily-of-the-valley. Tuuli, having finished up a hairpin of her own, comes to check out what I'm working on.\n\n\"You're finally getting to work on your own hairpin, don't you want it to look like Freida's? Those were so wonderful, too...\"\n\nTuuli, who had been quite taken with the roses we made for Freida, rolls the lily-of-the-valley between her fingertips, lips tapered in a frown.\n\n\"I'm using a different quality of thread, so I don't think it would turn out the same.\"\n\nI remember the intricate, glossy red roses we made for Freida, then sigh lightly. Even if I were to use the same pattern, they wouldn't turn out the same in the end.\n\nAs I ponder this, Tuuli grips her needles firmly. \"If it's okay that they're not the same, then I'll make them! You made a hairpin for me, so I want to make a hairpin for you too.\"\n\n\"Thanks, Tuuli. So, could you please make a flower like one of the big ones we made for Freida, except could you use this thread and make it a bit bigger?\"\n\nTuuli is delighted when I ask her to make the rose part of the hairpin. Since that rose is the largest, most eye-catching part, leaving it to Tuuli, who is more skilled than I, would make a much prettier result.\n\n\"Tuuli, do you remember how to make it?\"\n\n\"I don't have a problem with remembering things. Leave it to me!\"\n\n...I'm sorry you have such a forgetful little sister.\n\nHaving left Tuuli to work on the rose, I start diligently working on the smaller flowers. No matter how hard I'm working, though, my rate of output isn't very quick, so by the time I've finished my third flower my mother has finished sewing in the tacks.\n\n\"Maine, come try this on.\"\n\n\"Mommy, could you get the sash? I want to try it on.\"\n\nI tighten the wide sash around my waist, causing the skirt to gently flare out, almost like a balloon.\n\n\"I wasn't too sure about this while I was still sewing, but now that I can see it on you, it's really cute.\"\n\n\"Because I'm good.\"\n\nShe grabs me by the shoulders and spins me around. \"Next is the hem. It's still cute as it is, but it's much too long.\"\n\nThe dress, knee-length on Tuuli, comes down to my ankles. I have no idea who decided this, but around here girls under ten years of age wear knee-length skirts. Incidentally, there don't seem to be any miniskirts here, although if I had to say, since one- and two-year-olds have such short legs, knee-length on them is kind of like a mini-skirt.\n\n\"Hmm, that actually sounds perfect.\"\n\nIf we bring it up to knee-length in four places, we can make it look like a balloon curtain.\n\nAfter we sew everything into place, we use miniature flowers like the ones on my new hairpin to conceal the extra stitching. Then, after arranging the folds of the skirt so that the embroidery on the hem is visible, my new dress is complete.\n\n\"That looks like a rich girl's dress.\"\n\nThe dress has been pleated, given loose, fluttery sleeves, and puffed out like a balloon. This dress, which uses plenty of cloth for purely decorative purpose, is clearly not a poor girl's dress, no matter how you look at it. All we wanted to do was take the unfashionably loose bits and hide them away with some clever sewing, but instead we wound up with a design that would be rare even in upper-class households. This is a dress that it quite clearly beyond our family's station.\n\n\"...Maybe we should have just remade it?\"\n\n\"If I had the time to do that, then I really would like to, but... this is, hm, really conspicuous, you know?\"\n\nTuuli, having overheard us, shrugs lightly, pointing at the half-finished hairpin she was working on.\n\n\"It's too late for that, right? Just the hairpin alone is really conspicuous already, so it's not like it can get worse.\"\n\nAmongst all the other girls, who merely had things woven into their hair, Tuuli and her hairpin had stood out from the crowd enough to catch Freida's eyes. Since I've already decided that I'm going to be wearing a brand new hairpin, I'm going to be extremely conspicuous anyway, so wearing a showy dress isn't going to get me any more attention than I already will.\n\nFreida had even said that drawing attention to myself would turn me into a walking advertisement for my hairpins. So, I stiffen my resolve even more.\n\n\"We worked so hard already, and it's cute, and I don't care if I stand out. I'm going like this!\"\n\nMy very health was the sacrifice necessary to create this dress. Plus, unlike the miniskirt-length maid dress I was forced to wear at my high-school cultural festival, this is a very reserved sort of design, so since it's only knee-length there's no need for me to be embarrassed by it at all.\n\n\"Well, Maine, if you say so, then that's fine with me. Now, what are you doing for your hairpin?\"\n\n\"Since Tuuli's working on this big flower for me, I'm making at least ten more little flowers like these.\"\n\nChuckling to herself, my mother takes out her crocheting needles from her sewing box.\n\n\"Thanks, Mommy. So, if it's a gift, then can we use the blue and the light blue thread too? Enough for three flowers each.\"\n\nWe all get to our tiny, detailed task of making the hairpin. The three of us make short work of it. We end up with three large, white roses, three small blue flowers, three small light-blue flowers, and fifteen small white flowers. In the span of a single day, we've finished all of the parts.\n\n\"How are you going to decorate this?\" asks my mother.\n\n\"You'll see in a bit!\" I say, with a grin. \"I'm going to make this part myself. Don't look!\"\n\nEven though I said that, though, there isn't a single place in this house that I can actually work without being seen. The two of them pretend not to look, but I'm fully aware that they keep surreptitiously glancing over at me, full of curious questions but, since they are of course not looking at me, keeping their mouths shut. It's actually kind of funny.\n\nIt seems like he'd tried to brush the snow off of himself before coming in, but he still tracked a bit of it on. While Tuuli and I quickly work to sweep it up, I glance up at my father.\n\n\"Daddy, did you finish the hairpin for my baptismal ceremony?\"\n\n\"Sure, wait just a bit!\"\n\nMy father smiles proudly as he brings out from the storeroom out a long pin that has been carefully carved straight and polished. When I realize just how much effort it must have taken to smooth this down so perfectly, my jaw drops.\n\n\"What do you think?\"\n\n\"It's beautiful. It moves so smoothly through my hair, and doesn't get caught in anything at all. Daddy, thank you!\"\n\nI take the small scrap of cloth that I've attached the three large white flowers to and sew it through the hole at the end of the pin. Then, I run my needle through that cloth, and start threading the small flowers onto it in clusters with small gaps between each flower, so that they can hang down, swaying freely, like a spray of wisteria.\n\nFrom the roses, the closest of the small flowers are the three blue ones, then the three light blue ones, and then five of the white ones. To add gradation, I add the remaining seven flowers in two more strands, giving it three in total. I'd made this based on the image of a pin that I'd worn with my yukata back in my Urano days, but this has turned out even better than I'd expected. This is definitely a pin to wear on an excellent day.\n\n\"Whoa, that's so cute, the way it sways like that!\" enthuses Tuuli. \"Try it on, Maine!\"\n\n\"That's right,\" adds my mother. \"I'd like to see you in it too, and not over a long-sleeved shirt like before. Let's see you wear it properly.\"\n\nPressured by my family, I change into my new dress. Then, I slide my new hairpin into my hair, next to the chopstick I'm still wearing.\n\n\"Whoa, Maine,\" says my father. \"This is amazing! Everyone's going to think you're some kind of princess. The way you look right now is way more elaborate and way cuter than you looked when you were wearing Freida's outfit. You'd never be able to tell just by looking at you that this was Tuuli's dress, just modified to fit you. Now that's my Eva!\"\n\nMy father praises me while also extolling the virtues of his wife's superior sewing skills, looking very moved. My mother smiles wryly at him, though, and finds a way to object.\n\nThe two of them are lost entirely in their own world, now. Watching the two of them banter back and forth, flirting, is actually kind of painful to watch. I never actually had much of this kind of social interaction in my Urano days, so watching it unfold before my eyes is something I definitely want to not have to do.\n\nI want to escape, but how?\n\nAs I start drifting away into feelings that I've been completely left behind, Tuuli, who had been standing behind me and looking closely at my hairpin, steps back into my field of view, snapping me out of it.\n\n\"Oh, really?\"\n\nPerfect, Tuuli. You're my angel.\n\nLatching onto her life-saving voice, I turn around so that I don't have to see my parents. Once their flirty expressions have disappeared from my field of view, I let out a little sigh of relief.\n\n\"When we were working I was thinking to myself, 'wow, isn't this going to be too big?', but now that you're wearing it, it's no problem at all.\"\n\nWe've only been talking for a few minutes, but already my thin summer dress is doing nothing to stop me from shivering in the winter's fierce cold. Goosebumps stand up along my entire body, and an unpleasant chill starts racing down my spine.\n\n\"A... achoo!\"\n\nStartled by my sneeze, my mother pushes my father aside and comes over to me.\n\n\"Maine, we've seen enough of your dress already, go get changed and get to bed at once. You'll get feverish again!\"\n\n\"Ah... achoo! Mommy, I think you were a little late. My spine feels all cold and shivery, and my neck is starting to feel a little warm...\"\n\nI am very quickly changed into my pajamas and hustled towards bed, but I'm already certain that my fever's begun to rise again. I crawl into my prickly straw bed, then let out a long sigh."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "だが、最低限に道具を扱う程度の知能しかないゴブリンが相手である。この程度の作戦でも十分すぎるほどに通用していた。加えて、統制された騎士団は当然として、場数を踏んでいるCランク冒険者であればある程度の臨機応変さは持ち合わせている。特に問題は無かったのだ。\n「ぬぅ............やはりゴブリン相手では『アレ』を試すにはいささか火力過多でござるな」\n些かの油断もなくゴブリンを斬り伏せ、だがクロエは不満げに呟いた。リーダー代わりのBランク冒険者に率いられたクロエらCランク冒険者達は特に苦戦をすることもなくゴブリン達を殲滅していく。\n「がははは、そうかいッ。んじゃ、互いに死なない程度に頑張ろうぜ」\n豪快な笑いを残し、槍を担いだ彼は新たな獲物を求めて去っていった。クロエも剣を構え直し、再びゴブリンを切り捨てていく。\nしばらくすると、クロエの前に他の個体よりも一回り大きなゴブリンが姿を現した。ゴブリンの亜種だ。上位個体には到底及ばないが、それでも通常のゴブリンよりは強靱な身体を持っている。持っている武器ーー剣も他の者よりも幾分か上等に見えた。おそらくDランクほどの能力はあるだろう。\nゴブリンが鈍い雄叫びを上げながら襲いかかる。クロエは余裕を持ってゴブリンの一撃を回避すると、すれ違いざまに切りつけた。だが、彼女の斬撃は緑色の皮膚を浅く切っただけに終わる。痛みに顔を歪めたゴブリンは怒り任せに剣を振るうが、クロエは後方に飛び退き一旦距離をとった。\n「やはり、『モノ』が違うと勝手も変わってくるでござるな」\nクロエが得意とする武器は特殊な形状と製造方法をしており、ドラクニルの武器屋では取り扱っていなかったのだ。仕方なしに最も形状が近い『片手剣』を選んで使用していたが、クロエの呟いたとおり使い勝手が微妙に異なっていた。故郷で慣れ親しんだ『武器』が手元にあれば、多少防御力が上がったとて切り捨てていただろう。\nもちろん、今現在に手にしている『剣』であっても、正面のゴブリンは余裕で相手ができる。\n「............試してみるでござるか」\n正面からとは別に、横から他のゴブリンが襲いかかるが、クロエはヒラリと身を翻して回避。\n「『雷刃』............起動ッ」\n片手剣を両手持ちに。柄を握る寸前に術式を構築し、即座に発動。両手の中に生まれた「雷」を刀身に注ぎ込む。\n振り向き様に、身近のゴブリンへと刃を落とした。緑色の体躯は刃を受けると豆腐のように切り落とされ、だが一切の血液を流すことなく二つに分かれて地面に崩れ落ちた。\n同胞の死に憤ったのか、あるいはこれを隙と判断したのか、ゴブリンは声を発しながら剣を振り下ろした。クロエは己の剣を持ってその一撃を受け止めた。すると、攻撃した筈のゴブリンの体が痙攣を起こしたかのように震え、動きが止まる。その胴体に、クロエはすかさず『雷光』を纏った刃を走らせた。\n先ほどは傷の一つで済んだはずの、だが今度は胴の大半を断ち切られるほどの一撃を貰い、ゴブリンは二度と動かなくなった。やはり半ば以上まで分かたれた胴体の断面からは血の一滴も流れ落ちなかった。\n地面に倒れたゴブリンの傷口をよく観察すると、まるで高温で熱したかのような焼けた断面図を残していた。\n「............金属の装備をしている相手には有効でござるな」\nクロエはゴブリンの死体と、雷光を宿した己の剣を見比べて感想を漏らした。\nーーーー武器に雷撃を宿す。\n雷撃を放射するには魔力は足りず、かといって直接叩き込むには危険すぎる。ならば、使い慣れた武器に雷撃を乗せてしまえばいいではないか。\nその発想の元に開発された魔術が、クロエが使用した雷系支援術式『雷刃』だ。刀身に『雷』を宿し、雷撃の刃を相手に食らわせる魔術式である。\nこれが金属製の武器とぶつかり合うと、クロエが持つ武器から雷撃が伝わり、相手が感電する。さらに『雷撃』が刃を形成することによって切れ味の底上げにも貢献するのだ。刀身に雷撃を通しているだけなので必要なのは最低限の魔術式で済み、魔力のエコにつながっている。日頃の訓練の賜物で、一定の出力を維持する制御に長けていたクロエには非常に相性の良い魔術式となった。\nただしここはやはりカンナクオリティ。もちろん欠点もあった。\n「あちちッ、熱いでござるッッ」\nクロエは悲鳴を上げながら慌てて『雷刃』を解除した。\n大きな欠点はあるが、それに見合うだけの攻撃力。何よりもカンナのアイディアによって生まれた魔術なのだ。この程度を改善できなければ彼に申し訳ない。\nさて、新たな獲物を狙って足を踏み出したその時だ。\n凄まじい音が聞こえてきた。\nクロエは耳をピンッと立て、意識の警戒レベルを上げた。他の冒険者たちも同様に警戒心を強めた。魔獣との戦闘に置いては、不慮の事態は日常茶飯事だ。一流と呼ばれる者ほど、周囲の状況には気を配っているのだ。\nまたもやドゴンッと、音が聞こえる。\n「あっちでござ............る............か?」\n音の発生源を特定したクロエはそちらの方に顔を向けた。だが、目撃した光景に、思わず目を疑った。\n緑色のゴブリンが数体、体の一部に部位の欠損を生じさせながら吹き飛んでいたのだ。しかも目撃した一度きりではなく、音が発生する度にゴブリンがその都度に宙を舞う。\n「おお、ありゃ『竜剣』だな」\n「竜剣............。確か、この作戦に参加している騎士団の団長殿............でござったか?」\n「ドラクニルのギルドで最年少Aランク到達の記録保持者だ。おそらく、ディアガル国内でも屈指の実力者だろうよ」\n「あれが、竜剣殿の仕業であると?」\n「俺も人伝でしか聞いたことが無かったがな。何でも『オーガ』にも匹敵する膂力を秘めた怪力無双だとかな。昨日初めて姿を見たが、鎧姿とはいえあんな細身だから眉唾だと思ってたが、どうやら噂に\n会話をしている間にも、ゴブリンが次々と宙を舞っていく。よく観察すると、剣の煌めきがゴブリンの合間から確認できる。間違いなく、彼が背負っていた巨大な剣だ。\n「............というか、指揮官が直々に最前線で戦っているのはおかしくないでござるか?」\n「俺はむしろ、後ろでふんぞり返ってるよりも好感が持てるがな」\n言いたいことはクロエも理解できる。自陣の奥に引きこもり、偉そうに喚き散らす無能な指揮官と比べれば遙かにマシだ。おそらく、竜剣のそばで戦っている彼の部下からしてみれば、心労の一因であろうが。\n「っと、見とれている内に他の奴らに遅れちまったな。どうする嬢ちゃん? 俺はこの際、間近で竜剣を見ようと帝国軍の方に合流するつもりだが」\n付近にはもはや人気はなく、あるのはゴブリンの死骸だけだ。一番近くにあるゴブリンの群は、今まさに竜剣が無双している地点だ。別方向に離れ得た位置には冒険者たちの背中が見えた。\n「折角なので、拙者もご一緒するでござるよ」\n「そうかい。自己紹介が遅れたな。俺はバルハルトだ」\n「クロエでござる」\n頷き合うと、クロエと槍使いの男ーーバルハルトは、帝国軍に合流するべく再びゴブリンの群へと突っ込んでいった。\n戦場の喧噪の中にあって、レグルスは背後で率いる部下以外の人間が接近してくるのを察した。そちらを見やると、ゴブリンたちを切り捨て、あるいは貫きながら冒険者二人がこちらに近づいてくる。\nその片割れ。ドラクニルでは珍しい黒い髪に狼の耳を持った獣人の女がレグルスの目に留まった。\n「............む」\nそれまで斜め四十五度の方向に吹き飛んでいたゴブリンが、この時だけ水平後方に飛んでいった。レグルスは相棒である大剣の柄を握り直し、再度振るいゴブリンを薙払う。今度は四十五度の角度に戻る。\n「我ながら未熟だな」\n呟きはゴブリンの悲鳴に打ち消され、背後の副官や部下たちに届くことはなかった。\n魔獣の壁を突破してこちらに向かってくる二人に、副官のダインは背後の部下達に一時停止を告げると、冒険者達に怒鳴る。\n「貴様ら冒険者たちは別の方面の担当のはずだ! 何故ここにいる! 邪魔だッ!」\nイキナリである。ダインの剣幕にクロエは少しだけ目を瞬いたが、即座に気を取り直す。\n「拙者たちは貴殿らの邪魔をするつもりは毛頭ないでござる。ただ、『竜剣』殿のお側で戦ってみたいと馳せつけただけでござる」\n「元とはいえAランク冒険者の戦う姿なんて滅多に拝めないからな。クロエの嬢ちゃんの言うとおり、あんたら帝国軍の邪魔はしないさ」\n「うむ、許可する」\n「団長ッッ!?」\n即決即断は美徳とは言うが、さすがに決断が早すぎるのではないか。ダインが兜越しに上げた甲高い声を耳に、クロエとダインは思った。\n「こちらに向かってくる際の戦いぶりを見れば足手まといにはならないだろう。邪魔をしないとも言っているのだし」\n「そう言う問題ではありません!」\n「では、どういう問題なのだ?」\n「そ、それは............」\n口籠もる副官を後目に、レグルスは二人を見据えて言った。\n「さて、君たちの言うとおり邪魔にならない範囲でなら一緒に来るがいい。ただし、付いて来れなければ容赦なく置き去りにするから、そのつもりでいるといい」\n「構わない」と冒険者二人は答えた。勝手に付いていくと言い出したのはこちらなのだ。同行を許可してくれただけでもありがたかった。\n「ちッ、団長が仰るのならば私は従うまでです」\n渋々と。本当に渋々と副官は引き下がった。兜の奥に苦みが走った表情が浮かんでいるのはありありと想像できた。正規軍の人間は自由気質の冒険者を嫌う傾向があるが、その典型的な反応にクロエは苦笑した。\n冒険者二人を共にした幻竜騎士団の進撃が再開する。\n背後に続く幻竜騎士団団員達の実力も侮れない。個人技が目立つ冒険者達とは違い、統率された動きで乱れずにゴブリンを討伐していく。一人一人の実力はおそらく、クロエと同等かそれ以上だ。\n「団長だけでなく、団員の方々も手練ればかりでござるな」\n「ああ、俺も驚いた。軍ってのは外見ばかりのボンクラばかりだと思っていたが、こいつは認識を改めないと駄目だな」\n「へっ、俺たちも負けてはいられねぇな」\n「無論でござるよ!」\n猛者達の戦いを目に、クロエとバルハルトは己を奮い立たせた。両者ともに高みを目指す冒険者だ。ここで奮い立たなければそこを目指す資格などない。\nやがて、動く緑色の姿は消え去り、後に残るのは騎士団と冒険者達のみとなっていた。ゴブリン達の寝床は殆ど全てが薙ぎ倒され、その主達も動かぬ屍と化していた。その間に、騎士団、冒険者達に怪我人らしい怪我人は出ず、強いて言えば転んで肘を擦りむいた程度である。\n「残るは、あの洞窟の内部か」\n「報告によれば、この大集落の主である上位個体の死体はまだ確認されていません。おそらくあの中でしょう」\nなお、この時点で無闇に洞窟の内部に突入する者は冒険者の中にもいなかった。事前にゴブリンの上位個体の討伐ランクは『B』であると予想が立てられていたからだ。無論、倒して確固たる実績を挙げたいという欲望はあれど、意気込みだけでBランクの魔獣に突撃するほどに無謀でもない。最低でも、足並みを揃え万全を期して挑む心構えだ。\n............若干一命、我先に飛び出そうとしている者がいたが。\n「団長、まさか自ら洞窟に侵入しようとは、考えてませんよね?」\n妙にうずうずしているレグルスの横から冷たい副官の声が押しとどめる。レグルスは若干気落ちしたように肩を落とすと副官に振り向いた。\n「駄目なのか? 私が行けば多分すぐに終わるぞ?」\n「駄目に決まっているでしょう。そもそも、一部隊のトップが最前線で暴れ回っている時点で大問題です。普通は後方で構えて指揮を執るのがあなたの仕事ですよ」\n「後ろで黙ってふんぞり返っているのは性に合わん。考えるのは副官であるおまえの仕事だろう」\n「お目付役がいないと、あなたはどこまでもどこまでも突っ込んでいってしまいますからね。後に付いていく団員達の身にもなってください」\nそんな会話を側で聞いていた外様の冒険者二人は。\n「やっぱり、団長が自ら最前線に立つには問題があったのでござるな」\n「今まで想像してた竜剣のイメージとかなり違うな」\nと、いろいろ呟いていた。\nダインに諭された団長は仕方がないな、と肩を竦めると、クロエに声を掛けた。\n「黒狼のお嬢さん。悪いが君たちのリーダーを呼んできてもらえないか? 今からあの洞窟に向かうパーティーを形成したい。ニ、三人、洞窟内の戦闘が得意な人材を見繕って欲しい、と伝えてくれ。こちらの部隊からも何人か出すのでな」\n「Bランクの冒険者殿にでござるな。了解でござる」\n騎士団長の命を受けたクロエは頷くと、冒険者達が集まっている場所へと足を向けた。\n「............なんでござるか?」\nそれは、獣の因子を持つが故の本能か。\n冒険者として培った経験か。\nあるいは、『死』を体験したことによって得た『第六感』か。\n惜しむらくはこの時、彼女は足を止めるべきではなかった。\n彼女が敬愛するあの白髪の少年ならば、全力でその場を駆け抜けていただろう。\nしかし、その後悔を覚えたのは。\nどこからか飛来した『矢』が彼女の左胸に突き立ってからだ。\n硬質な破壊音が耳に届いた直後、クロエの意識は途絶えた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "To the highly disciplined knights, success would be a natural outcome. Moreover, there are also the presence of experienced C-rank adventurers capable of impromptu adaptation to some extent. There was no foreseeable issue to address.\n\n\"Nu......... As expected, [that] has a tad too much firepower to be tested on mere goblins de gozaru na.\"\n\nAs Chloe murmurs in frustration, she slices another goblin without being negligent. Led by a B-rank adventurer, Chloe and the other C-rankers continue to annihilate goblins without facing any particular difficulty.\n\n\"Gahahaha. I see. Let's both do our best not to die out here then.\"\n\nLeaving behind echoes of a hearty laughter, the rugged man carries his spear in search for new prey. Chloe also fixes her posture and continues to cut down goblins.\n\nAfter a while, a slightly larger goblin appears in front of Chloe. A goblin variant. Although not to the extent of a superior variant, it still has a stronger physique than a normal goblin. The weapon it's wielding also looks somewhat higher in quality than its normal counterparts.\n\nHowever, her slash ends up only cutting a shallow wound on the green skin. With its face distorted by pain, the goblin swung its sword in anger. Chloe jumps backward to avoid and distances herself.\n\n\"With a different [weapon], its usage will differ as well de gozaru na.\"\n\nChloe's specialized weapon has a unique shape with similarly unique manufacturing method and Draknil's weapon store possesses neither.\n\nOf course, even with the [sword] currently in her hand, she can face this particular goblin head-on with plenty of room to spare.\n\n\"......... Shall I test it de gozaru ka?\"\n\nAnother goblin attacks from the side but Chloe nimbly turns aside to evade.\n\n\"Thunder Blade......... activate.\"\n\nShe holds her sword with two hands. She invoked the spell just before gripping it, and it activated immediately after she did. [Lightning] borne out of her hands are now pouring into the blade. She turns around and drops her sword onto the attacking goblin.\n\nUpon contact with her sword, the green body got cut off into two as easily as slicing tofu. It split into two and crumbled to the ground without any blood gushing out.\n\nEither it judged this moment to be a gap or angry at the death of a fellow goblin, the variant goblin brandishes its sword at Chloe while raising its voice.\n\nThereupon, the attacking goblin twitches as if having a convulsion and stops moving. She immediately slashes the goblin with her [thunder] blade. It should have resulted in a slash wound just like earlier, but this time the goblin will never move again as it received a blow that split apart most of its torso.\n\nAgain, not a single drop of blood gushes out from the two cross sections of its torso. Looking closely at the goblin's corpse lying on the ground, the cross section parts look burnt as if it had been heated at high temperature.\n\n\"......... It's also effective against opponents with metal equipments de gozaru na.\"\n\nChloe analyzes the goblin's corpse and compares it with her own sword.\n\n---Channeling lightning through weapon.\n\nShe did not have enough mana to shoot out a lightning bolt. A direct strike with it on the other hand would be too dangerous. Taking that into consideration, he proposed channeling lightning into a weapon familiar to her.\n\nThe magic developed based on this idea is the lightning-type support spell currently used by Chloe, the [Thunder Blade].\n\nIt is a spell that houses [lightning] inside a blade, making an opponent receive a semi-literal blade of lightning. When her sword with the spell invoked collides with a metal weapon, the opponent will be electrocuted by a lightning current transmitted through the contact.\n\nOf course, there are also drawbacks.\n\n\"Ouch! Ow! It's hot de gozaru.\"\n\nChloe yelps and releases [Thunder Blade] in a fluster.\n\nAbove anything else, it is a magic borne from Kanna's idea. It would be inexcusable to him if she cannot overcome this slight challenge.\n\nChloe is now motivated afresh to search for new prey.\n\nShe hears a dreadful sound.\n\nShe perks her ears up and raises her alertness a notch. Other adventurers around her are equally wary. In a battle against magic beasts, unexpected situations are a daily occurrence. The closer adventurers are to being first-class, the more attentive they will be towards any changes.\n\nOnce again, it resounds.\n\n\"Over there de gozar......ru.........ka?\"\n\nChloe, who identified the source of the sound, turns her face facing it.\n\nFurthermore, the sight continues to transpire, sending goblins and its body parts dancing in the air every time the sound reverberates.\n\n\"Oh, that is the [Ryuuken (Dragon Sword)].\"\n\n\"Ryuuken......... If this one isn't mistaken, they are the commander-dono of the knights participating in this operation......de gozatta ka?\"\n\n\"The person is the youngest ever to reach rank in Draknil's guild. Probably one of the strongest in Diagal as well.\"\n\n\"Is that also the work of Ryuuken-dono?\"\n\n\"I've only heard about this from rumors. I hear that the guy possesses unrivaled physical strength comparable to an [ogre]. I saw him in the flesh the first time yesterday and thought that it might be a fake rumor judging from his slender armor but apparently the rumors are not wrong.\"\n\nWhile they are having that conversation, goblins continue to fly one after another. In a closer observation, a sword's glint can be seen from the gaps of the onslaught. Without a doubt, that is from the greatsword the person is wielding.\n\n\"......... Rather than that, isn't it strange that the commander is fighting at the forefront de gozaru ka?\"\n\n\"I'd rather have that than someone who only sits in the back and relax.\"\n\nChloe understands what he implied. This commander is by far, better than an incompetent who withdraws deep at the back while clamoring self-importantly. Perhaps, from the point of view of the subordinates who are fighting alongside Ryuuken, this is a cause for more mental and physical effort.\n\n\"Crap, while we're fascinated by the sight, the others overtook us. What are you gonna do jou-chan? I'm going to join the army to observe Ryuuken up close.\"\n\nTheir vicinity is already devoid of both people and magic beasts, with only goblin carcasses strewn about. The nearest groups of goblins is exactly where the Ryuuken is displaying their peerlessness. In a different direction, she could see the backs of other adventurers.\n\n\"A rare chance as it is, this one will also partake de gozaru yo.\"\n\n\"Okay. My introduction is overdue. I'm called Barlhardt.\"\n\n\"Chloe de gozaru.\"\n\nWith a nod, both Chloe and the spearman - Barlhardt - rush towards the imperial army.\n\nIn the middle of the tumult of a battlefield, Regulus sensed multiple presences unrelated to their subordinate approaching from the rear.\n\nOne of the adventurers, a woman with wolf's ear and black hair caught Regulus' eye as beastmen are an unusual sight in Draknil.\n\n\"......... Mu.\"\n\nThe goblins which had been blown away diagonally 45 degrees upwards up to this moment, flew horizontally this time around. Regulus readjusts the grip on their partner, the greatsword before once again unleashing a swing towards some goblins. This time, the goblins properly fly away at 45-degree angle.\n\n\"I am still immature if I can say so myself.\"\n\nThis murmur is drowned out by screaming goblins and did not reach the adjutant and other subordinates at the back.\n\nWhen the two adventurers broke through the wall of goblins, the adjutant - Dyne - commands his subordinates to halt and yells at the two.\n\n\"You bastard adventurers should be in charge of another area! Why are you here? Get lost!\"\n\nChloe blanked out at the menacing attitude from Dyne but immediately pulls herself together.\n\n\"It is not the intention of ourselves to be a hindrance, not in the least de gozaru. However, it is also our wish to fight alongside [Ryuuken-dono] de gozaru.\"\n\n\"Though you are a former adventurer, to witness an A-rank adventurer in the flesh is a rare occasion after all. As Chloe jou-chan said, we won't get in your way.\"\n\n\"Umu, I permit it.\"\n\n\"Leader!?\"\n\nIt is said that a prompt decision accompanied by a swift execution is a virtue but this particular decision might be too hasty a judgment. Chloe listens to Dyne's high-pitched shriek raised over his helmet.\n\n\"If you properly observed how they fight when heading towards us, you realize that they will not be a burden, right? They also said that they will not get in our way.\"\n\n\"That is not the issue at hand here!\"\n\n\"Then tell me, what is the problem?\"\n\n\"Th-that is.........\"\n\nWith the adjutant tongue-tied, Regulus looks at the two adventurers and said...\n\n\"Now then, if both of you can act according to your words, then I will allow you to follow. But I must remind you that if you can't follow my pace, I will leave you behind without exception. Keep that in mind if you still insist.\"\n\nThe two adventurers replied as such. They were the ones who wanted to tag along on their own accord. Just the approval alone is a very appreciated outcome.\n\n\"Tch! If leader says so, then I will obey.\"\n\nA regular member of the army tends to dislike free-spirited adventurers. Chloe can only wryly smile at such a typical reaction.\n\nThe advance of Genryuu Knight along with the two adventurers resumes.\n\nUnlike adventurers who stand out for their individual skills, they continue to subjugate goblins without being disordered by their commander's movements. Each of them is probably equal or better than Chloe in terms of combat prowess.\n\n\"Not only the leader but all the members are also skilled de gozaru na.\"\n\n\"True, I'm surprised too. I always thought that the army consists of blockheads who only care about outward appearance but after seeing this, I can't help but to change my impression.\"\n\n\"Heh! We can't lose out to them either way.\"\n\n\"Naturally de gozaru yo!\"\n\nInspired by the valorous scene, Chloe and Barlhardt rush over in high spirits. Both of them are adventurers aiming for the lofty heights. If they are discouraged by the sight they just saw, then by all rights, they have no qualifications to aim higher.\n\nBefore long, green figures vanished, leaving only knights and adventurers standing. Almost all of the berths are toppled down and their inhabitants turned into motionless corpses. On the other hand, no serious injuries occurred among the present party, and if it must be mentioned, it was only to the extent of a bruised elbow from a fall.\n\n\"All that is left is inside that cave.\"\n\n\"According to the report, the corpse of the superior variant, the lord of this large nest hasn't been confirmed yet. It is probably inside.\"\n\nThat is because they know in advance that the goblin superior variant was predicted to be a B-rank. Of course, they do harbor desire to subjugate it for the sake of accomplishment but none are rash enough to assault a B-rank magic beast backed by only enthusiasm. At the very least, they did resolve themselves to take on the challenge with all their might.\n\n......... Though there are a few who strive to be the first.\n\n\"Commander, you are not thinking about raiding the cave all by yourself, are you?\"\n\nThe adjutant's cold tone rings out from the side of Regulus, who looks strangely eager. Regulus turns facing the adjutant with a slumped shoulder, with a slightly depressed atmosphere.\n\n\"Can't I? If I go, it will probably be over soon though?\"\n\n\"Of course not! In the first place, to have the top of an operation rampaging at the frontline is a major problem in itself. Normally, it is your job to issue commands from the rear.\"\n\n\"It is not in my nature to sit silently at the back with legs outstretched. Your job as an adjutant is to take that into consideration, am I wrong?\"\n\n\"With all due respect, commander, if I do not keep you in check, you will persistently plunge into the center of conflict each and every time. Please be more considerate to your subordinates who have to keep up with you.\"\n\nThe two outsider adventurers were listening to the conversation on the side.\n\n\"So it is a problem for the leader spearheading the frontline after all de gozaru na.\"\n\n\"It's quite different from the image of Ryuuken that I had so far.\"\n\nAnd whispering various things between the two of them.\n\nThe commander who had been admonished by Dyne gave up and shrugs it off before calling out to Chloe.\n\n\"Young lady of the black wolf. My bad but can you please summon your leader? I want to form a party before heading into that cave. Tell him that I leave it to him to choose two or three adventurers who are good at fighting in a cave environment. I am also going to choose some of my men for this.\"\n\n\"A message for the B-rank adventurer-dono de gozaru na. Understood de gozaru.\"\n\nChloe, who received the order from the commander, nods in assent and heads towards where the rest of the adventurers are gathered. She runs with a light gait. However, at the midpoint between the knights and adventurers, she suddenly stops.\n\n\"......... What is this de gozaru ka?\"\n\nIs it because her instinct borne out of her beast factor flaring up?\n\nOr is it due to the experience she accumulated over the course of her adventuring days?\n\nOr is it possibly her [sixth sense] which manifested as a result of her experiencing [death].\n\nShe should not have stopped at this inopportune moment of time.\n\nIf it were the white-haired youth she adored, he would have run through that spot with all his might.\n\nHowever, the moment to regret has come to pass.\n\nAn [arrow] that flew from somewhere struck her left chest.\n\nChloe's consciousness fades immediately after the sound of something hard breaking reached her ears."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "時間は少々遡る。\n疲労困憊のレアルを置いて、カンナは迷い無く洞窟へと突入していった。その背中をクロエは信じられないとばかりに見送ってしまった。\n「ほ、本当に行ってしまわれたでござる」\n彼があそこまで薄情な男だとは思っても見なかった。知り合って間もないが、カンナは義に溢れる勇敢な男だと思っていたのに。裏切られたような失望感がクロエの中に生まれた。\nだが、彼女の胸に去来した空虚を振り払うように、置き去りにされた当のレアルは口の端を吊り上げながら言った。\n「口ではなんのかんのと言いつつ、頼りになる男だ」\n「レアル殿?」\n「彼をーーーーそして私を見縊ってくれるなよ」\n支援術式の反動で疲労した四肢に力を込め、レアルは傍らに横たわっていた剣を手に取り立ち上がる。先ほどまで無双を誇っていた姿からは想像できないほどの弱々しさだったが、目に宿る力強さは些かも衰えていない。\n「君よりは多少付き合いが長い分、理解しているつもりだ。彼は成すべき事が決まっているなら即座に決断を下せる男だ。いまここでカンナがすべきは私の心配ではなく、元凶を断つことだ」\n「で、ですが」\n「確かに『ドラゴニック・レイジ』の反動はキツいが、それでもリザードマンごときに遅れを取る私ではない。カンナとてそれを承知で行ったのだ。彼を責めるのはお門違いだ」\nレアルは歩を進めた。残り僅かとはいえ、リザードマンはまだ数を残している。騎士団の部下や冒険者達が果敢に戦っているのに、己だけが呑気に休んでいるわけにもいかない。\n「どうして............そこまでーーーー」\n後に続く言葉をクロエは見つけることが出来なかった。\n「彼の言葉を借りるならーーそうだな。成すべき事があり、成す事を望まれており、成す意志があるのならば、そこに躊躇いが入り込む余地はない」\n擦れ違い様に呟かれたレアルの言葉は揺るぎなかった。\n「私が望み、彼が応えた。ならば、それ以上の言葉が必要か?」\n一片の淀みもない、信頼の言葉。\nクロエは、胸に走る痛みを覚えた。無意識に手を伸ばしたのは、かつては己を呪縛していた証の傷跡。だがそれは、『彼』との繋がりを生んだ誇るべき傷でもあった。\n「私の心配は無用だ。それよりも彼の後を追ってくれ。アレは何かと無茶をやらかすのでな」\nそう残し、レアルは剣を携え戦場に戻っていった。立っているのさえ辛いと本人は零しながら、背負う気迫はむしろ増していた。\nなおも戦いに赴く背中に、クロエの心は大きく揺れていた。\nどうしてそこまで彼を信頼できるのか。\nどうしてそこまで彼に信頼されているのか。\n(拙者はーーーー私は、カンナ様を信頼していなかったのか?)\n(............気持ち悪い)\n嫉妬ーーーーなのだろう。\nカンナとレアルの間にある信頼関係は、己がカンナと共にしたこの数週間で築いたそれよりも遙かに強い。だが、ここまで吐き気を及ぼすような嫉妬を抱いたことはかつてない。\n黒狼族に生まれながらも、決定的に不足していた魔力の素養。必死の努力を積み重ねても、それを軽く追い越していく同世代の若者達。同じ雷属性の適性を持ちながらも、早々とAランク冒険者の地位にまでたどり着いた者の背中。嫉妬を感じない方がおかしい。\n泥のような思考に沈んでいた意識が、間近から聞こえたリザードマンの声に浮上した。戦場に無防備で佇んでいるクロエに、剣や斧を振り上げたリザードマン達が襲いかかる。\n「ーーーーーッ、『雷刃』ッッ!!」\n術式を発動した刀身が、過剰なまでの閃光を纏う。雷撃のみならず、超高温を宿した刃は手近にいたリザードマンの右腕を熱したバターの如くに切り裂いた。そのまま左腕両足、最後に首を断ち切り、絶命させた。\n「がぁぁぁああああああああああああッッッッ!!!!」\nこの時のクロエは、野生のままに、感情のままに獲物を食い散らかす『獣』を彷彿させた。\n胸の痛みは治まらない。まさしく『獣』を宿したクロエは次なる『獲物』を求めようと視線を巡らす。\nその時、鉱山全域に激震と轟音が響きわたった。\n本能に塗り潰されていたクロエの瞳に、理性が戻った。\nそれに併せて、つい先ほどに交わされた言葉が脳裏を木霊した。\nーーーーあんな満身創痍の一歩手前の状態で連れて行く気か?\n「どこまでも大馬鹿なのか、私は!」\n自分のあまりの愚かさにクロエは泣きたくなった。\nカンナの話が正しければ、洞窟の奥には今回の件の『黒幕』がいる可能性がある。そんな場所に足手纏いは連れていけない。それは分かる。\nだからといって、自分が付いていっては行けない道理はなかった。\n消耗したレアルと比べて、クロエは多少の魔力と体力を消費した程度。ならば、カンナが洞窟に突入したとき、クロエは迷わず彼に後を追うべきだった。\nーーーーカンナの身に万が一があれば。\n想像しただけで、心臓を鷲掴みにされたような焦燥感が全身を走る。指先から凍り付くような寒気を覚えた。\n口から嫌な悲鳴が飛び出す。剣の超高温に焼かれた右手の痛みが、ようやく『痛み』として理性を取り戻した脳を直撃したのだ。手から柄を放り出し、痛む手のひらに目をやると、皮膚は焼け爛れる一歩手前。もう少し手放すのが遅ければ、治癒術式でも完治するのに相当な時間を要するほどの重度の火傷を負っていた。\n「愚かな私にはふさわしい罰でしょうね」\n油断をすれば悲鳴を上げたくなるのを堪え、痛みに顔を引き攣らせながらクロエは駆けだした。\n洞窟に入るなり、人種よりも優れた獣人の聴覚が不吉な音を察知した。\n「岩盤が脆くなってる............。時間が無い............急がないとッ!」\n壁の奥の至る所から、『崩落』の予兆が聞こえてきていた。おそらく、先ほどの大激震が原因だ。鉱山全域に轟くほどであるし無理もない。\nクロエは必死になって洞窟の通路を駆け抜けた。\n徐々に崩落の兆しが強くなっていく中、\nようやく通路の先にカンナを発見した。彼は通路の壁に身を預け、身体を引き摺るようにして出口を目指していた。\n「............クロエ?」\n大急ぎでカンナに駆け寄ると、彼は力尽きたように倒れそうになった。咄嗟に彼の身体を抱き留めることに成功するクロエ。\n「カンナ様ッ、どこかに怪我をッ!?」\n言葉に力は籠もっていなかったが、ぱっと見に目立った負傷もない。カンナの身が無事であることに、クロエは内心に盛大な安堵をついた。\n「ただ精霊術を使いすぎてキツい」\n敵の黒幕、その片割れの女性を撃退した『超巨大氷砲弾』で、カンナの精神は枯渇寸前になっていた。\n「や、ちょいと派手にぶちかましすぎたか」\n「先ほどの衝撃はカンナ様が? ーーーーいえ、今はここを脱出する方が先決でしょう。ここはもうまもなく崩落します」\n直径六メートル近くの大質量が、火薬式の大砲弾と同じ速度で発射されたのだ。付近の岩盤に致命打を与えるには十分すぎた。\n「動けますか?」\n「正直もう立ってるのも辛い」\nかろうじて気絶の半歩手前で踏みとどまり出口を目指していたが、遅々として進まない足取りに本人も焦りを覚えていた所だった。気を抜いてしまえば意識を失ってしまいそうな状態。これ以上進むには体力も気力も底を突いていた。\n「時間がありません。背負って行きますが、ご容赦を」\n「悪いが、頼む」\n「はぅ............。密着してるでござるよぅ............」\n「............ほ?」\n「あ、いえ。何でもありません! そ、それでは行きますよッ!?」\nどうやら、馬鹿なことを考えていたのはカンナだけではなかったらしい。クロエはクロエでこの状況に役得を覚えていた。\n伊達に冒険者としての研鑽を積んでいたのではない。男の体重+軽鎧の決して軽くない重量を背負いながら、クロエは力強い足取りで走り出した。\n少しして、カンナが歩いてきた道の先、洞窟の奥から『ドォォォン』と深い音が響き、遅れて突風が吹き出した。\n「ありゃぁ魔術式があった空間が崩落したな」\n「どうやら始まったようですね。急ぎましょう」\n不定期ながら断続に崩落の音が通路の内部に響きわたる。最初の崩落を皮切りに付近の岩盤が限界を迎えたのだろう。\n「や、迎えにきてくれて本当に助かった。下手すりゃ逃げきれずに生き埋めになってたからな。............クロエ?」\nカンナは感謝の念を込めて礼を言うが、クロエは逆に気落ちしたように口を閉ざした。\nそういえば、とカンナは今頃になって気が付いた。\nクロエの口調が、『ござる』ではなくなっていた。\n詳しい原因は不明だが、クロエは、精神が極度の興奮状態や逆に不安定になると口調が『女性』のものに変化する。意図的なものではなく、無意識に言葉が切り替わるのだ。\nクロエの顔を背後から覗き込むと、その横顔はどこか思い詰めた雰囲気を宿していた。\nだがそれを問うよりも早く、カンナ達は洞窟の外へと脱出していた。急激に量を増した光の眩しさに目を細めた。\n焼け付いたような白い視界が回復すると、戦場の様子が伺えた。カンナが洞穴突入する前に残っていたリザードマンやジェネラルゴブリンは既に全滅しており、戦闘は終結を向かえていた。今は、負傷者の応急処置と状況の確認最中だ。\n「なんつーか、地獄絵図ってこれをいうのかね」\n「ぶつかり合った量が量ですからね」\n戦場で戦っていた最中は気にも留めなかったが、冷静に見渡すと魔獣の死体が至る所に散らばっている。地面にも血が染み込んでおり、血臭が鼻にこびり付く。\n「うぉう。猟奇的バラバラ死体まであるぞ。よっぽど魔獣に恨みがあったのかね」\nカンナの目に留まったのは、比較的洞窟から近い位置にあるリザードマンの死体だ。ご丁寧に両の手足に首まで切断されている。手のパーツだけでも四つ以上あるが、正確な死体の数が判断しにくいほどだ。\nクロエはなにも応えることが出来なかった。見覚えのあるあの死体を量産したのは己であり、動悸は『八つ当たり』というあんまりの理由。とても口に出せる内容ではなかった。\n「ご苦労だったなカンナ、クロエ」\n戦場の様子を見渡していた二人に、いつの間にか此方に向かってきていたレアルが声を掛けてきた。洞窟の付近を監視するように命じていた部下からの報告に、いち早く駆けつけてきたのだ。\n「状況はどうなんだ?」\n「重傷者はかなり出たが、奇跡的に死者は出ていない。怪我の重い者も、しっかりとした休息と治療があれば現場復帰できるだろう」\n「そりゃ重畳だ」\n「そちらはどうなんだ? 随分と無茶をやらかしたようだが」\nクロエに背負われている格好を目にレアルが言った。対してカンナは不敵な笑みを作り、ぐっと親指を立てた。\n「きっちりと片を付けてやったさ」\n「さすがカンナだな」\n「おだてても何も出ないっての」\nカンナとレアルは互いの拳を突き出すと、軽くぶつけ合わせた。成すべき事を成した両者の間に多くの言葉は不要だった。\n「クロエもご苦労だったな。案の定、無茶をやらかして限界寸前だったようだ。君が彼の後を追ってくれなければ危うかった」\n洞窟の方に目をやると、崩落は入り口付近にまで届いており、崩れ落ちた天井が通路を埋めていた。\n「............いえ、私は私の成すべき事をしたまでです」\n後ろめたさを抱いたような俯き気味の言葉にレアルは首を傾げたが、追求する事もなく続けた。\n「とりあえず、これで作戦完了だ重傷者の応急処置が終わり次第、野営地の方に帰投する。ここの後始末や調査は後日に行おう」\nーーーーこうしてゴブリンの異常発生から始まった長いようで短い今回の戦いは終わりを迎えたのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Rewinding time for a bit.\nKanna rushes into the cave without hesitation while leaving behind the totally exhausted Real.\n\"H-He really went ahead de gozaru.\"\nShe never would have foreseen him to be such a cold-hearted man. Though both of them have not been acquainted for long, she thought Kanna was a heroic man brimming with righteousness. A feeling of disappointment, not unlike that of betrayal begins to sprout in Chloe's mind.\nHowever, as if to chase away the emptiness swirling inside her mind, Real who was left behind lifts the edge of her lips and says...\n\"Despite his frivolous words, he is a reliable man.\"\n\"Real-dono?\"\n\"Don't look down on me--and that man.\"\nPutting strength into her fatigued limbs which in the first place was due to the recoil of her support-type spell, Real picks up the greatsword beside her. Although her current appearance looks so unimaginably frail and a far cry from her earlier display of peerlessness, the strength dwelling in her eyes has not diminish, not in the least.\n\"Since I've known him a little bit longer than you, I understand his character just as much. He is a man who can act upon a decision instantly as soon as he decided that something needs to be done. What Kanna ought to do right now is not to concern himself about me but rather to eradicate the main culprit behind all this.\"\n\"B-But...\"\n\"It's true that Dragonic Rage's recoil is harsh but even so, I won't fall behind to the likes of Lizardman. Kanna went ahead knowing that fact. Condemning him would be barking at the wrong tree.\"\nThough there are fewer of them now, the Lizardman still has quite the number. She cannot rest and have a peace of mind while the knights and adventurers are resolutely fighting for their lives.\n\"Why......to that extent--\"\nChloe could not find the words to continue.\n\"If I'm to borrow his words-let's see. If there is something that needs to be done, accompanied by a desire to do it and the determination to follow through, then there is no room for hesitation.\"\nReal's words as she pass by Chloe were unwavering.\n\"I wished for it and he responded. If so, do we need further words?\"\nAn expression of faith, without a single blemish.\nChloe felt pain running through her chest and she unconsciously reach out to the scar that serves as a testimony of the time when she was bound under a spell. But it is also a scar she's proud of because that scar gave birth to a connection with him.\n\"You don't have to worry about me. That aside, go on and chase after him. I'm sure he's going to do something reckless in one way or another.\"\nLeaving behind those words, Real rejoins the battlefield while holding her greatsword in one hand. Although she's grumbling that it is hard to even stand up, her fighting spirit did not decrease at all, rather it increased instead.\nChloe's heart is in chaos as she gaze upon Real's back advancing further towards the battlefield.\nHow can she trust him so much?\nWhy is he so trusted?\n{This one--I, did I not place my trust in Kanna-sama?}\n{............It's unpleasant.}\nIt is most likely--jealousy.\nThe bond of mutual trust between Kanna and Real is by far much stronger than the one she had developed with him over the course of the last few weeks. However, not once up until this moment had she ever felt jealousy to the point of causing nausea.\nAlthough she was born as a member of the Black Wolf Clan, she was and still is critically lacking in mana. Despite her accumulation of desperate efforts to improve, young clan members of her generation surpassed her with ease. Even though she had the same lightning aptitude, she could only watch the back of a clan member who had risen to the ranks of rank adventurer in a short period of time.\nLizardmen wielding swords and axes are rushing towards Chloe who was standing absent mindedly on the battlefield, all while neglecting caution and defense.\n\"---! Thunder Blade!!\"\nWith a lightning spell coursing through it, the blade shines to an excessive degree. In addition to the lightning strike, the blade, heated to a super high temperature slices the nearest lizardman's right hand just like a heated knife against butter. She press on with its left hand, both its leg next and finally killing it by decapitation.\n\"gaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!\"\nAt this moment, Chloe is reminiscent of a wild beast tormenting its prey and leaving it scattered afterwards.\nEven with that, the pain in her chest does not subside. Portraying the very image of a beast, Chloe continues to search around for her next prey.\nAt that moment, a thunderous roar accompanied by a violent earthquake engulfs the whole mine.\nChloe's eyes which had been clouded by instinct regains its clarity.\nAlong with her clarity, his words before speeding off into the mine echoes inside her head.\n\"---You wanna bring along someone whose one step away from getting injured all over?\"\n\"Just how much of a fool am I!\"\nChloe wants to cry because of her foolishness.\nIf Kanna's assumption proves true, there is a possibility that the mastermind lurking inside that cave. He cannot possibly bring along someone who would only be a hindrance.\nShe finally understood. However, while it may be true, there was no reason for him to charge in alone.\nThis is no longer the time and place to be slaughtering magic beasts while driven by emotion. Compared to the worn-out Real, Chloe's consumption of mana and stamina was more or less lower. So when Kanna rushed into the cave, Chloe should have followed him without hesitation.\n\"If anything happens to Kanna-sama by any chance...\"\nJust by imagining it, a sense of uneasiness that was gripping her heart surge through her whole body.\nShe throw the sword away and checks her hands. Her palms is just one step away from being completely burnt. Any longer and she would have suffered severe burns that will require a significant amount of time to fully recover, even after being healed by a spell.\n\"This is a fitting punishment for a fool.\"\nWhile enduring the pain that will cause her to scream should Chloe ever lose concentration, she breaks into a run with a stiff visage.\nAs soon as she enters the cave, her superior beastkin sense of hearing picks up an ominous sound.\n\"The bedrock is becoming brittle............ There's no time.........I have to hurry!\"\nThere are numerous auditory signs of an imminent cave-in throughout the cave wall. It was perhaps because of the prior earthquake. With its effect in shaking the whole crescent-shaped mine, a cave-in would be a natural result.\nChloe desperately sprints through the cave's passageway.\nAs the signs of collapse gradually gets stronger...\nShe finally found Kanna at the passage's end. He is leaning against the wall while dragging his body towards the exit.\n\".........Chloe?\"\nWhen she rush over to him in a hurry, he began collapsing as if utterly spent.\n\"Kanna-sama, are you hurt somewhere!?\"\nHis words has no vigor behind it but there were no obvious injuries at first glance. Chloe's mind is awash with relief after confirming Kanna's safety.\n\"It's just that, I overused Spirit Art.\"\nAfter defeating one of the mastermind -the woman- using the supermassive ice shell, Kanna's mental strength was on the verge of exhaustion.\n\"...Was it a bit too flashy?\"\n\"That earthquake was your doing, Kanna-sama?---Now is not the time, we should escape first. This cave will collapse soon.\"\nThat's to be expected. After all, I did launch a massive chunk of ice with nearly six meters in diameter at the same speed of a gunpowder-type cannonball. That much force is probably enough to deal a fatal blow to this cave.\n\"Can you move?\"\n\"To be honest, even standing up is taking all I have.\"\nI am barely holding on to my consciousness and despite my effort to exit this cave, I'm moving so slowly that my progress is practically non-existent, surprising even myself.\n\"We have no time. Pardon me but I'll have to carry you on my back.\"\n\"My bad, please do.\"\n\"hau......... We're glued together de gozaru yo.........\"\n\"...........ha?\"\n\"No, it's nothing. Nothing at all! Shall we move now?\"\nApparently, Kanna is not the only one with a silly mind.\nHer diligent effort as an adventurer did not go to waste at all. Even while carrying the weight of a man and his armor behind her back, Chloe starts running with a powerful gait.\nA little while later, a deep rumbling echoes from the back of the cave, the place where Kanna had been moments ago, accompanied by a gust of wind.\n\"yikes The open space where they put up that magical formation collapsed.\"\n\"It seems that it has begun. I'll pick up the pace.\"\nIntermittent sound of rocks collapsing reverberates inside the passage, albeit at an irregular interval. Starting with the first collapse, the adjacent bedrock must have reached its limit.\n\"phew I'm lucky you came when you did. I wouldn't be able to escape on my own and buried alive if you weren't here. .........Chloe?\"\nFull of gratitude, Kanna thanks her but Chloe on the contrary, keeps her mouth shut, seemingly discouraged.\nSpeaking of Chloe, there is something about her that Kanna only noticed just now.\nChloe words no longer include gozaru.\nThe exact cause is unknown but Chloe's speech pattern switches to that of a woman when her mind becomes highly agitated or conversely, highly insecure.\nPeeking at Chloe's face from behind, her profile has an atmosphere of someone brooding but before Kanna could ask her about it, they successfully made their way out of the cave.\nThey squinted at the sudden increase in brightness.\nAfter recovering from the white-out, the current situation on the battlefield greets them. Any remaining Lizardman and General Goblins that were left before Kanna stormed into the cave had already been wiped out. Now, the joint expedition members are in the midst of administering first aid and confirming the state of affairs.\n\"How do I put this, it's like a picture of hell I guess.\"\n\"There was quite the number clashing here after all.\"\nHe did not pay much attention when he was in the midst of the battle but looking at it calmly, heaps of magic beast corpses are scattered everywhere. The ground is soaked with red and a thick smell of blood permeates the air.\n\"wow There's even a display of grotesquely mutilated corpses. Was there someone with a lifelong grudge against magic beasts?\"\nKanna caught sight of lizardman corpses at a relatively closer distance to the cave. All of the lizardman in that area are subjected to thorough amputation of all four limbs alongside their head. It is hard to determine the exact number of corpses as there seems to be more limbs than bodies.\nChloe could not provide any response. It was none other than her who mass-produced the grotesque sight and the reason was to vent her anger caused by extreme palpitation. By all means, it is not a detail she could divulge.\n\"Good job Kanna, Chloe.\"\nWhile both of them busy surveying the battlefield, Real who came close unnoticed greets them. She received a report from a subordinate who was tasked to monitor the cave's vicinity and promptly head to their direction.\n\"How's the situation?\"\n\"There are quite a few severely wounded but miraculously there were no casualties. Even those severely wounded would be able to resume active duty after undergoing treatment and a proper rest afterwards.\"\n\"That's splendid.\"\n\"What about you? It seems that you've been quite reckless there.\"\nReal said that as she look upon Kanna still being piggybacked by Chloe. As a response, Kanna flashes a grin and gives her a thumbs up.\n\"I settled it properly.\"\n\"As expected of Kanna.\"\n\"Flattering me won't get you anything yo.\"\nKanna and Real hold out their hands, lightly doing a fist bump. Long words are unnecessary between the two who had done what they had to do.\n\"You too, Chloe. Good job. Sure enough, he seems to have recklessly pushed himself to the limit. He would've been in jeopardy if you didn't follow after him.\"\nLooking towards the cave, the cave-in had reached the entrance, burying the passageway with rocks.\n\"...........Don't mention it, I just did what I had to.\"\nReal inclines her head after hearing her words muttered while hanging her head as if she's having a guilty conscience but she did not pursue the matter.\n\"We will return to the encampment as soon as the emergency treatment for the severely injured are done. Further cleanup and investigation will be conducted at a later date.\"\n---Thus, this strange incident that began with a goblin outbreak which ultimately led to a seemingly long but short battle came to an end."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "某無能少年が赤髪ポニーテイルに青空授業を受けていたり、チョロピュアな堅物青年騎士にぼろぼろにされていたりする一方でその頃。\n正統派の勇者一行として召喚されて三週間。その友人三人といえば、\nと、有月が絶叫しながらそれを受け止めていた。美咲は女性が出すにはちょっとおかしい声を発していたが、それを突っ込む人材はその場に存在していなかった。\nまた例の如くに端折りが過ぎるので状況を説明しておこうか。\nうん? この語り部が誰だって? 細かいことは気にするな。この物語の創造者が適当にでっち上げた疑似人格とでも思ってもらえれば良い。少なくとも、地球を管理している神様とか、この世界に存在している『馬鹿』とは関係ないと断言しておこう。あくまで傍観者で語り部という立場。基本的に、この物語はカンナ少年の主体で語られるために、彼から遠く離れた場所にいる者達の事を語ろうとすると、私みたいな役割が必要になってくるのだ。\n話を戻そう。\n美咲と彩菜の予想通り、王城の者達は勇者三人組に対して一定の準備期間を設けた。彼らとて、いかに優秀な才能を秘めた若者を召喚したとして、それいきなり戦場に駆り出すほどに馬鹿ではなかった。そもそも、彼らが今まで『戦い』とはほぼ無縁の世界に住んでいたことは、召喚の儀を主体で執り行っていた『王女』が事前に知っていたのだ。\n有月と美咲は現在、王城の訓練場で今まさに激突していた。\n「ちょ、ちょっと美咲さんッ? 今のは女性が出すには間違っている声じゃなかったかなッッ?」\n「余計なつっこみしてんじゃないわーーーよぉおおッ!」\n有月の突っ込み(ここにいたな突っ込む奴が)を塗りつぶす、高らかに振り上げた足からの直下型踵落とし。慌てて有月が飛び退くも、美咲は構わずにそれを地面にたたき込んだ。\n瞬間、爆炎と共に地面が吹き飛んだ。\n「踵落とし」は確かに美咲という少女が得意とする技の一つであったが、さすがにそれ単体で地面を砕くほどの威力は持っていなかった。ーーいや、地面は砕けたかもしれないが、直径一メートル近くの土砂を吹き飛ばす程のモノではなかった。\n正確に表現するならば、今の彼女は無手では無い。衣服は王城の者が用意した全身の動きを重視する格好。短パンに袖無しのシャツ。どちらも素材は最高級の代物で、それ単体でも高い防御力を持っている。両腕には肘から指先までを覆う手甲。これはカンナと同じく、防御力と同時に打撃による攻撃力の増加を計っている。\nそして、ひときわ目立つのが両足。手を覆う防具からしてかなり大柄な脚甲だ。膝下から爪先に掛けての部分だけが異様に大きい。当然、重量も相応を秘めてはいたが、日々の鍛錬により、無駄なく引き締まった両足にとってはさほど苦になる重量ではなかった。だが、やはり不釣り合いすぎる大容量だ。\n「まだまだ行くわよッ!」\nそこに追い打ちを掛ける美咲。爆炎を起こした右とは逆の左足ーーそれを覆う脚甲で地面を叩き『術式』を起動する。脚甲と地面との設置点に術式方陣が描かれ、またも爆炎が起こった。\nーーこの世界に来て三人がまず最初に教わったのは、それぞれ魔力値の測定と術式適性だった。それはもう念入りに。某無能少年の例もあり、測定係だった宮廷魔術士達の不安は計り知れなかったが杞憂に終わる。三人とも、まさに『勇者』と呼べる素晴らしい才能を有していたのだから。\nまずは美咲。測定の時点で宮廷魔術士の中でもっとも魔力を多く保有する者よりも一回りも多い。適性の属性は火の攻撃術式。基本四属性の中では最も攻撃力がでやすい属性だ。ただ彼女の場合、複雑な術式を練り上げる事を苦手としており、この三週間で取得できたのは単純な攻撃魔術式のみ。威力は出せるものの、遠距離に対する攻撃手段が得られなかったのだ。\n確かに、火属性魔術式の威力は魅力的だ。だが、火を扱う性質上、術士が近くにいると自爆の危険性が非常に高くなってしまうのだ。超高温炎や超威力の爆発が至近距離で発生すればどうなるかは文字通り『火を見るより明らか』である。\nだが、美咲はそれを己の最大の武器として活用する方法を得ていた。\n通常はこれほど頻繁に強引な推進力を追加していれば、即座にバランスを崩して転げ回っているところだが、足技を得意としていた彼女はバランス力を常日頃から鍛えており、あるいはバランス力が卓越していたからこそ足技に傾倒していた。最初こそ制御に手間取っていたが、既に地上で爆発推進を扱う分には十分すぎるほどに適応している。\n「美咲さんの『魔術具』の調子は良さそうですね。とりあえず、彼女の装備の方向性はこのままで良いでしょう」\n彩菜の魔力量は美咲の一・五倍。宮廷魔術士のそれを軽々しく上回っている膨大な量だった。これだけでもはや天才と呼べるのに(美咲も十分に天才レベル)、彼女はなんと上位属性である『元』の適性者だったのだ。\n『元』とは物質の根元に干渉する属性である。この属性に適した魔術士の多くは『錬金術』と呼ばれる物質に魔術的要素を組み込む学問に傾倒する。わかりやすく言うと某片腕と片足が機械でできているちびっ子が使っている、色々なモノを混ぜ合わせて様々なトンデモ物質を生み出す術だと思ってもらえればいい。例えが分かりにくい? 知らん。\nさて、そんな天才中の天才みたいな能力を持った彩菜。更に言うならば、彼女は全国模試でトップに君臨するほどの頭脳の持ち主である。並のモノなら修めるだけでも三年か四年も有する元属性の基本知識を、僅か半月ほどで取得したのだ。ただこれは彼女のスペックの高さと言うよりは、『元』属性の基礎知識が現実世界の『物理』科目に非常に似通った内容だったから。違いと言えば、そこに魔術的要素が加わったときにどのような変化を起こすかどうか、という追加事項があるぐらい。つまりは十分すぎる程の下地があったからこその習得速度と言えた。様々な面で『元』の属性は彼女にとって適していたのだ。\n遠距離に攻撃ができない以上、美咲に魔術士としての教育を施すのは効率が悪い。それよりも、十分すぎる身体能力を生かした近接戦闘のみを重点に訓練を施せば良い、という話も持ち上がった。\n────間違いなく、某無能少年の影響である。\nようは、至近距離で強力な術式が発動した際の反動をどうにかすればいいのだ。そして優れた頭脳の持ち主である彩菜は、逆にその反動を利用するという結論に至ったのだ。\n一方で、彩菜本人の攻撃手段も疎かにはなっていない。構想は既に頭の中で出来上がっている。美咲の脚甲と同時並行で開発する予定だ。\nそして、最後の『ミスター主人公(某無能少年命名)』はと言えば。\n「くぅ............、僕だってやられてばっかりじゃッ!」\n爆炎を絡めた連続蹴りから逃れた有月が反撃にでる。\n彼が纏っているのは、王城に勤める一般兵と共通した鎧一式。ただ、素材一つ、作り方一つにしても最高級の物を使用しており、彼の装備する鎧だけで王都の一等地に家が建つほどの代物。\n有月の剣を持たない左手に術式方陣の光が現れる。彼はそれを誰に向けるでもなく、振り上げた左腕を自らに叩き込んだ。術式方陣が一際大きな光を放つと、それらは彼の身体に吸収されるように溶け込んだ。\n気迫と共にドンッと衝撃を伴う風が吹き荒れた。\n「ーーーーッ、間に合わなかったッ!」\n「ここからは僕のターンだ。行くよ美咲さんッ!」\n有月は宣言と共に踏み込んだ。その速度、美咲が爆裂推進を利用した時とほぼ同等の速度を有していた。地を蹴った部分が大きく抉れ、音を置き去りにするが如くに疾走する。\nところが有月はそれを予想していたのか、接近の軌道を爆炎が届く寸前に変更し、美咲の横をすり抜けた。\n慌てて蹴り足を戻し振り返った美咲だったが、その瞬間に身動きが取れなくなる。その喉に、背後に回り込んだ有月の構える剣の切っ先が突きつけられていたからだ。\n「............私の負けね」\n「............僕の勝ちだよ」\n悔しげに敗北を認める美咲に、有月は苦笑しながら勝利を認めた。\nーー有月の保有する魔力は、宮廷魔術士の十倍以上。『以上』と付くのは、残念なことに測定係の魔術士では彼のあまりにも膨大な保有魔力を測定することができなかったからだ。\n勝敗が決すると、有月は荒くなった息を深呼吸で整えながら剣を鞘に収める。美咲も肩から力を抜き、有月から一歩離れる。\n「相変わらずチートくさい術式よね本当に。素の状態でも攻めきれないのに、使われたらもう手に負えないわ。その時点でほぼアンタの勝ちが確定して瞬殺されるんだもん」\n「これしか使えないからね。これで負けちゃったら困っちゃうよ。僕としては、常に安定して戦える美咲さんの方が凄いと思うよ。超強化はどうしても切り札みたいな使い方しかできないから」\n「勝者の余裕って奴? 腹立つわー。ちょっと一発殴らせなさい」\n「お疲れさまです、二人とも。これで汗を拭いてください」\n「お、あんがと彩菜」\n彩菜が差し出した汗拭きようの布を受け取り、両者は礼を述べた。\n「早速ですが美咲さん。私が造った脚甲の具合は如何ですか?」\n「反動が強すぎると制御が難しくなるのでは?」\n「そこは私が自分で調節するから問題ないわ。あと、もうちょっと重量を増やして欲しい。軽すぎると蹴りの威力が出ないし、爆裂推進を使った後の方向転換で振り回されちゃうから」\n「となると、基本設計はそのままとして、微調整をするよりも素材と形状をイジった方が良さそうですね。了解しました」\n「頼んでおいてあれだけど、あんた自身の武器は大丈夫なの? まだ見せてもらってないんだけど」\n「そっか。私の分は今装備してるのがあるから後回しにしても大丈夫だからね?」\n「お気遣い感謝します。ですけど、私は荒事が苦手なので、こういった面で活躍しないと出番がないのです」\n「ま、無理はしないでね」\n「合点です」\nビシっと親指を立てる彩菜。小柄な体躯ではあるが、非常に頼もしい限りであった。\n「有月くんはどうですか? 装備に不備があるなら私が手を加えちゃいますけど」\n「問題はない............かな?」\n「なぜ疑問系なんですか」\n「いや、今まで木刀や竹刀は扱ったことはあるけど、真剣を使ったことはなかったからさ。むしろここまで扱いやすいってなると逆に不思議に思っちゃうんだよね」\n「有月だからね」\n「その一言で済ませちゃうんだ二人とも。ちょっと酷くない?」\n「「だって有月(くん)だから」」\nハモる二人にがっくりと肩を落とす有月少年。\n彼女ら二人にとって、有月はそういう認識。大概のことは短期間で習得し、大抵のことならその道を極めようとする者達と互角以上の戦いを可能とする『規格外』。それが有月という少年だ。彼の手に掛かれば、剣だろうが槍だろうが斧だろうが多節棍だろうが、果ては銃火器であろうが、それなりの時間があれば十分すぎるほどにマスターしてしまうのだ。深く議論していても時間の無駄だ。\nしかもそれが、元の世界では存在し得なかった『魔術』という要素でも変わりはない。有月は現在では使い手の殆ど存在していない『光』の属性術式を操ることができる。言い換えれば、資料のみを読み解き、ほぼ独学で『超強化』の術式を会得したのだ。\nさらにさらに、『超強化』は身体能力を大幅に増大させる術式だが、ただそれだけだ。肉体を制御する精神には影響しない。それまで一般乗用車に乗っていた人間が、いきなりF1グランプリに出場するスペシャルマシンを操作するのと等しい。普通は動かした時点で操作を誤り大事故を引き起こすだろう。\n──神に祝福されし愛し子。\n現実世界でさえの異名が、幻想世界でさえ轟くのもそう遠くないだろう。どこぞの無能少年とは真逆である。\n人族国家『ユルフィリア』の第二王女。\nフィリアス・エーデル・ユルフィリア姫殿下である。\n「いやですわ有月様。私のことは『フィー』と呼んでくださいとお願いしたではないですか」\n「そ、そうだねフィー。わざわざどうしたのこんな場所に」\n「用がなければ我らが勇者様はお会いしていただけないんですの?」\n「そんなこと無いよ! 会いに来てくれて嬉しいよ!」\n「私も、有月様にお会いできて嬉しい限りです」\nお姫様が登場した途端に天才少年の表情がだらしなく崩れるのを、美咲と彩菜は冷え切った目でみていた。決してそこには嫉妬等の恋愛感情は含まれておらず、ただただ冷徹の色を宿していた。\n((チョロい))\n語り部たる『私』も全く持って同意だ。\nと、ここで流石なのは、フィリアス姫が視線を二人に向ける寸前に、彼女らは表情を平常運転に移行。当たり障りのない感情を取り繕っていた所だ。傍目からしてフィリアス姫に思うところがまるでなさそうな雰囲気を醸し出す。\n「美咲様、彩菜様、ご機嫌いかが?」\n「そこそこにご機嫌ね。彩菜が造ってくれた脚甲の調子が上々だったしね」\n「私としても、美咲さんの期待に応えられてご機嫌です。フィーさん、材料を融通してもらってありがとうございました」\n「勇者様達のお役に立てたのならば光栄ですわ」\n同性でさえ魅了しそうなお姫様の笑顔。二人も自然な笑みで返したが、内心はそれが不自然に見えていないかドキドキしていたりする。\n表面的な評価を述べてしまえば、フィリアス姫は十分すぎるほどの便宜を図ってくれていた。美咲の脚甲の材料や有月の身につけている装備も然り、その他衣食住の提供や訓練を行うための場の確保も行ったりと、至れり尽くせりだ。姫の立場からして、身勝手に異世界から呼び出した上で戦場に駆り出そうとしているのだ。その身勝手を引き受けてもらうために最大限のサポートを担うのは当然と、彼女は言い切っていた。\n有月はもうデレデレにデレている。正統派美少女なお姫様にこれほど尽くしてもらっているのだ。普通の男なら墜ちている。女性であっても、彼女の真摯な行動に心を許してしまうだろう。だが、美咲と彩菜の二人は、この世界に召喚されてから今まで、一度たりともこの可憐な美少女への警戒心を解いていなかった。\n実の所、普通に信じていいのではないか、と思ったのは一度や二度ではない。けれども、その都度に、心の奥底で警戒心が疼くのだ。\nだから割り切っていた。\n最大限のサポートはとりあえず受け取っておく。\nだが、いざとなったら全力で逃げようと。\n「さて、私がこちらに伺ったのは実は別件があるのですが、よろしいでしょうか?」\n「ん、何かな? まさか、いよいよ冒険の旅に出発とかッ」\n「美咲さんの仰るとおりです。後日、皆様には街の外にて魔獣の討伐戦の任についてもらいます」\nこれまで三人はずっと城の敷地内で仲間内や宮勤めの兵士達を相手に戦いの訓練を行ってきていた。無論、それとて半可な遊びではなく、生傷の絶えない本格的なものだ。しかし、城には常に高位の治療術式を扱える者が控えており、よほど致命的な怪我でなければ一日や二日で完治する。いわばある程度の安全が保障されていたのだ。\nけれども、街の敷地外に一歩出れば、その瞬間に世界は弱肉強食に変貌する。いかに有月らの才能が優秀であっても、下手を打てば冗談無しに死の気配が忍び寄る。\n「ユルフィリア王家の名の下に、最高位の治療術を扱える魔術士を同行はさせます。けれども、魔獣討伐の要は勇者様方のみで行ってもらいます」\n「............当たり前ですよね。最終的に、冒険の旅には私たち三人だけで出るんですから。ただ、今回は初めての実戦ですから、経験者が同行してくれるのは助かります」\n「脅すような話が先行してしまいましたが、そこまで心配する必要はないでしょう。王都付近の魔獣は冒険者ギルドや城仕えの兵士達が定期的に掃討しているので強い個体は出現しません。勇者様達の実力を持ってすれば討伐は容易いでしょう」\n城の兵士を相手にした模擬戦では、有月も美咲もそうだが戦闘が苦手な彩菜でさえ難なく勝利を得ている。その兵士等が問題なく相手できる魔獣なら、危機的状況に陥る確率はまさに万が一だ。\n「ただ、余りに簡単すぎると慢心を呼ぶ恐れがあります。それに、魔獣討伐の云々を除いて、皆様に向かって貰いたい場所があったのです。そこでなら、みなさんに戦場の危機感を味わって貰うのに足る個体が現れるでしょう」\n「ま、強い相手と戦わなきゃ実戦慣れは出来ないって意見には同意するわ。で、私たちに向かって欲しい場所ってどこなの?」\nフィリアスは胸に手を当て、軽い深呼吸をすると凛とした態度で告げる。\n「この王都から馬車で一日ほど進んだ先にある霊山。三百年の昔にこのユルフィリア王国を襲った『魔神』が封印される、極寒の冷気に閉ざされた『セラファイド山』です」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Around the time Kanna was taking Faima's outdoor lesson and getting beat up by Agat, three weeks have passed since Kanna's friends were summoned to this world.\n\nMisaki shoots a tornado kick which Yuzuki stops. Though she raised a voice that shouldn't come from a girl, there was no one there to make the retort.\n\nAnyway, I shall explain since the situation is advancing a little too fast.\n\nUn? Who's this narrator, you ask? Just don't bother with the small details. I'm more or less a personality created by the author of this story. At least, I'm not something like a God watching over earth and I'm unrelated to the idiot in this world. Just keep in mind that I might make an appearance whenever the story isn't centered around the protagonist.\n\nBack to topic.\n\nAs Misaki and Ayana had guessed, the kingdom wasn't stupid enough to immediately send them to war. Weird enough, the princess who summoned them even knew they came from a peaceful world.\n\nYuzuki and Misaki had borrowed the training grounds and are now doing a mock battle.\n\n\"Hold on, Misaki-san? Don't you think a girl shouldn't raise such voices?!\"\n\n\"Don't you put in unneeded quips!\"\n\nMisaki's heel drop flies towards Yuzuki even as he evades it. A great blast blows the ground to pieces.\n\nEven if it was a move she favors that could actually shatter the ground, making rocks fly, as expected, was no longer a human feat.\n\nLooking at her, she was wearing short pants and a T-shirt prepared by the servants. Both of the best quality with high defensive capabilities. The two arm-guards that cover from her elbows to her fingertips give her an increase in defenses and blunt attack power.\n\nWhat drew the most attention were the leg-guards that clearly deviate from the norm. The part covering until below her knees was obviously much bigger than the rest. Although it holds quite the weight that posed no challenge for Misaki. But as a weapon, it was unbalanced to say the least.\n\n\"There's still more where that came from, you know!\"\n\nReceiving the blast of the explosion Yuzuki broke his balance. Not overlooking the chance, Misaki taps the ground with her left leg-guard activating a magic formation. A magic formula appears on the ground followed by another big explosion.\n\nThe first thing the three were taught when they came to this world was their magic power values and their magic elements. Due to the precedence called Kanna, the court magicians were quite anxious at first, but that too vanished soon enough. All three summoned students were talented enough to be called 'The hero'.\n\nMisaki showed talent for offensive fire magic and a magic pool many times the size of a court magician. Though she still couldn't use anything complicated and is incapable of shooting her magic long-ranged attack.\n\nThough the firepower of fire magic is nothing to scoff at, one must always consider the risk of self-injury when producing such explosions.\n\nYet Misaki managed to find a method to make use of even that.\n\nNormally one will be unable to handle the force from the acceleration and lose their balance at some point. But then again, footwork happened to be Misaki's area of expertise. She had already gotten used to her new way of fighting.\n\n\"The magic item of Misaki-san seems to be in a good condition. For now, I guess it's fine to keep it as it is.\"\n\nAyana's magic power surpasses that of Misaki by a half. Just that makes her enough of a genius yet she even possesses the superior attribute {Origin}.\n\n{Origin} is an attribute that interferes with the constitution of inorganic matters on a molecular level. The majority of those specializing in this magic are called 'alchemists'. In short, it's the same ability that fuses and creates a bunch of things as the shorty whose arm and leg are machine parts. The example is too hard? Hell if I know.\n\nAs if that wasn't enough, Ayana was actually smart enough to come out on top on national tests. That's why in a mere half month she managed to master the knowledge and skills that take the normal person four years to acquire. Though part of it was just {Origin} being compatible with earth's science.\n\nJust when she decided to give up on magic and focus on her forte, close-quarter combat, through the intervention of Ayana, they reached the conclusion that if she can't shoot her magic she should just punch with it.\n\nClearly, the influence of Kanna.\n\nAnd so it came to Ayana making her a weapon that makes use of that factor. Living up to her title of genius, she finished the process much faster than her peers would, and the result was those leg-guards, enabling the usage of fire magic in melee combat.\n\nOf course, Ayana was also developing a weapon of her own.\n\nAs for mister protagonist (Kanna's naming sense):\n\n\"Kuh.........., I won't let this be so one-sided!\"\n\nHaving finally escaped the barrage of explosive fists, Yuzuki goes for the attack.\n\nSpeaking of which, the equipment of Yuzuki consisted of an armor of the highest quality and a well-ornamented bastard sword. A shield in his left hand, the so-called buckler. It was the general knight's attire.\n\nThe magic formation's light appears on the left hand of Yuzuki, who then swings it down on himself. The light, which got absorbed into his body, grew more intense.\n\nA strong wind dances around.\n\n\"Wa?! I didn't make it!\"\n\n\"From this point on is my turn. Here I come, Misaki-san!\"\n\nLeaving a small crater behind, Yuzuki closed in with overwhelming speed and swung his sword. Having somehow managed to receive the blow, Misaki got blown away.\n\nHaving predicted that, Yuzuki dodged with the least movement.\n\nA bit flustered, Misaki returned her leg. But what awaited her when she turned around was the sight of Yuzuki thrusting a sword to her neck.\n\n\"I guess this is my loss.\"\n\n\"It's my win.\"\n\nThe frustrated Misaki and Yuzuki with a wry smile on his face. The match was decided.\n\nYuzuki's magic power value is more than ten times that of the court magician. Unfortunately, because they couldn't measure up his total amount, it remains unknown how much magic power he really has.\n\nHaving made sure of his victory, Yuzuki took a deep breath, and Misaki moved away.\n\n\"I always think so, but you really use quite the cheat spell. You're already troublesome enough without it. Yet the moment you activated it, the winner was decided.\"\n\n\"Well, I can't use anything else after all. If you ask me, your stable way of fighting is much more attractive. Not to mention that is actually my trump card; I'll be troubled if it doesn't decide things.\"\n\n\"Is this the so-called winner's composure? You're kinda annoying, so won't you let me punch you once?\"\n\n\"Good work out there, both of you. Here you go.\"\n\n\"Thanks, Ayana.\"\n\nThe two wipe their sweat with the towels they received from Ayana.\n\n\"So, Misaki-san, is there any problem with the leg-guards I made?\"\n\n\"Won't it become hard to control if the explosion is too strong?\"\n\n\"I'll handle that myself so don't worry about it becoming too strong. Also, it's kinda lacking in weight, so my kicks come out a little too light, and I easily lose control of the explosion.\"\n\n\"Understood. I guess I better tinker with the materials and shape, leaving the design as is.\"\n\n\"It might be weird coming from me, but what about your personal weapon? You haven't even shown it to me yet.\"\n\n\"I see, you can just leave mine for later, you know?\"\n\n\"Though I'm thankful you worry about me, unlike you two, I don't really like fighting, so it's only at times like this that I get to shine.\"\n\n\"Well, just don't push yourself, OK?\"\n\n\"I got it.\"\n\nAyana gives a thumbs up. Though she looks like a small animal, she was quite the reliable girl.\n\n\"How about Yuzuki-kun? Is there no problem with your equipment?\"\n\n\"There is no problem.........Maybe?\"\n\n\"Why is it a question?\"\n\n\"Well, until now I've used wooden swords and the like countless times, but I've never handled a real sword. It even feels weird to be able to use it so easily.\"\n\n\"It's Yuzuki after all.\"\n\n\"Aren't you two kinda mean for getting convinced with just that?\"\n\n\"It's Yuzuki (-kun) after all.\"\n\nYuzuki dropped his shoulders at the answer that came back.\n\nThe boy named Yuzuki was just that sort of existence. Whatever he tries, he'll master it in little time to a degree that leaves experts in the dust.\n\nAnd that applies even to magic. Simply by reading the records in the castle, he managed to acquire that \"overdrive\" spell.\n\nFurthermore, although it increases one's physical ability, that spell doesn't interfere with the perception. In short, it's like the common car you were riding suddenly turned into an F1. A normal person can't handle that. Yet he mastered it in less than a week.\n\nGod's most beloved child, so to say.\n\nIt won't be long before his name resounds through the whole world.\n\nSaid super beautiful girl was the second princess of this human kingdom of \"Yurufilia\" and the one responsible for summoning the three. Her highness Firias Edel Yurufilia.\n\n\"Ah, Princess Firias.\"\n\n\"How mean of you, Yuzuki-sama, didn't I already tell you to call me 'Fii'?\"\n\n\"That's right, you did say that, Fii. So, did you need something from us?\"\n\n\"Can't I meet our heroes unless I have business with them, I wonder?\"\n\n\"No such thing! It makes me happy that you came to see us!\"\n\n\"For getting to meet Yuzuki-sama, I'm happy as well.\"\n\nIt's not like they were feeling jealous or have romantic feelings for Yuzuki. Nevertheless, their eyes were cold.\n\n(He's so easy.)\n\nEven I (Narrator) think so.\n\nThe funny part is that both of them returned their expressions to normal the moment Firias turned her gaze to them. As if to say they don't think much of her.\n\n\"Misaki-sama and Ayana-sama, how have you been?\"\n\n\"Well, I'm more or less in a good mood, especially with the leg-guards Ayana made being in a good condition.\"\n\n\"It's good that Misaki-san likes them. Fii-san, thank you for providing me the materials.\"\n\n\"It's my pleasure to be able to help our heroes.\"\n\nTowards the bright smile of Firias, capable of taking down even women. The two girls try to make the most natural smiles they could.\n\nFrom preparing materials and equipment to taking care of their daily needs and even readying a training ground. Just by the looks of things, the princess had actually done so much for them.\n\nActually, Yuzuki had completely fallen for her. Well, that probably can't be helped. A top-class beauty with the princess attribute. Any normal man would fall. Even a girl will have opened up to due to that kind and noble conduct of hers. Nevertheless, Ayana and Misaki still refuse to let their guard down around Firias.\n\nIt's not like they're doubting her. But every time they try to believe in her, their hearts start ringing an alarm. And they remember the face of a certain boy.\n\nHence they doubt her.\n\nWhatever support she's offering, they will take.\n\nBut if their fears turned true, then they run away asap.\n\n\"Now then, I actually have something to tell you, but may I?\"\n\n\"W, what could it be? Don't tell me we're finally leaving for an adventure!\"\n\n\"It is as you say, Misaki-san. In a few days, I'd like to ask everyone to do magic beast subjugation around the capital.\"\n\nUp to now, the three of them have mostly done mock battles with the soldiers of the castle. Of course, they were no-holds-barred fights. And since professional healing magicians exist in the castle, the worry of injuries was a needless one.\n\nBut the outskirts of the capital is a place where the rules of the humans don't mean a thing. In short, might makes right. No matter how talented they were, a single mistake can cost one's life.\n\n\"I swear on my Yurufiria name, you'll be accompanied by the best of healing magicians. However, as expected, you have to do the fighting yourselves.\"\n\n\"I guess that's a given. In the end, we'll have to go on an adventure on our own after all. Either way, it's helpful to have experienced people come along on our first time.\"\n\n\"Though it sounds like a scary talk, there's totally no need to be that concerned. Both the adventurer guild and the castle soldiers clear the area every now and then, so there won't be any strong magic beasts around. It will be a piece of cake with everyone's abilities.\"\n\nIt goes without saying for Yuzuki and Misaki, but even Ayana, who doesn't like fighting much, achieved victory against the castle soldiers. If the magic beasts are weaker than those castle soldiers, then they should be fine.\n\n\"However, if your opponent is so weak, it won't be much of a learning experience. More than that, there was a place I'd like you to visit. It probably contains magic beasts strong enough to become your learning material.\"\n\n\"Well, I concur that the best way to get used to real battle is by fighting strong foes. So, where exactly do you want us to go?\" (Misaki)\n\nFirias puts a hand to her chest, takes a deep breath, and opens her mouth.\n\n\"A day's distance from this capital by carriage. There is a mountain where the {demon God} that once rampaged through our country was sealed three hundred years ago. A mountain of absolute frost that no one dares put a foot into, the {Serafeed mountain}.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "13:2000人突破記念配信(後編)\n「皆さんーこんふわりんー」\n白姫ゆかとコラボを始めた浮雲ふわりが恒例の挨拶をする。\nこんふわりんー\nこんふわ!\nこんふわりんー!\n『あわわわ、ボクがいいよって言った手前あれだけど本当にコラボ出来るなんて・・・』\nゆかちゃん嬉しそう\n結構凄いことが起きてるのにそっちに集中出来ない件\nふわちゃんとコラボとかやばいよなー\nあぁ、絶対死んだわ\n何だったら巻き込みで何人か死ぬぞこれ\n俺は既に死んでると言ってもいい\nお姉ちゃんはわたしに刺さる\n柿崎ゆる:わ、わた・・・しも・・・\n柿崎ゆる:\n「にゃあああああああああ!!!」\n!?\nふわちゃん!?\n俺なら死んでた\nわたしも死んでたと思う\n柿崎ゆる:私もコラボしてもらえるときに言ってもらうもん!!!!!\nゆるママ・・・\nクール女子とは・・・?\n『そ、それじゃあふわりお姉ちゃんは置いておいてヒゲオカート、始めるよ?』\n絶対まともに出来ないぞふわちゃんwww\n負けられない闘いがここにはある\nわたしもお姉ちゃんって言ってもらうんだ!\n皆煩悩に塗れてるなぁ\n「うぅ・・・他にも言って欲しい事あるから頑張りますー」\n復活した\nえらいけどライバルだから負けられない\n『それじゃあこのサーバーに接続してね!\n同時に48人までだからROMしてる人も気軽に参加してくれると嬉しいな!』\n『次にルール説明だけど、48人で4つのチームを作って各チームの3位までの人でもう一つチームを作って最後のチームの1位が勝ちだからね!』\n結構実力差が出そう\nよし準備出来た\n私も準備OK\n『メンバーも揃ったみたいだね!それじゃあ始めるよ!』\n開始の宣言をした彼女の画面が切り替わり、ゲームの画面が映し出された。\n1チーム目は柿崎ゆるとリス兄とリス姉達の対戦だった。\n------柿崎ゆる視点------\n「うわぁ、よりにもよってこのステージなんだ・・・」\nそう言った彼女の前にはヒゲオJrサーキットの文字が浮かんでいた。\n「完全に実力が試されているコース・・・やるしかない、よね。」\n気合を入れた彼女はスタートの瞬間を待っていた。\n3...2...1...\n「ここ!」\nそう言ってボタンを押した彼女は上手くスタートダッシュを決めた。\n「よし!」\n他にも3人ほど綺麗にスタートダッシュを決めていたが、彼女はそれを気にせず3位以内を目指してひたすら走っていた。\n「いいペース・・・間違いなく今までで一番いい走りを見せてる気がする・・・」\n実際にかなりの集中力でライバル達の放った甲羅などを回避していっていた。\nそして最終周でアイテムを持っていなかった彼女に赤い甲羅が襲いかかる。\n「まずい!アイテムブロック間に合って!」\n誰もがぶつかったと思った瞬間奇跡が起きた。\n「(緑甲羅!?後ろに出すしかない!)」\n起死回生の一手となったのは1秒程度の猶予しかなかった緑甲羅獲得からぶつかるまでの間に入力を完了した事だった。\n「やった!」\nそして彼女はギリギリの回避に成功し3位入賞に成功した。\nそして次はリスナー同士の争いだったが運ゲーマップのせいで大いに荒れた。\nヒゲカーガチ勢を名乗っていた人もあれは無理と言ってたのだとか。\n------浮雲ふわり視点------\n次の対戦は浮雲ふわりvsリス兄リス姉の構図となった。\n「ふふふ、負けませんよー?」\nやっぱ上手いよなふわちゃん\nふわ民はガチ勢多いから...\n俺不安になってきた\nわたしもかなりガチ勢だったと思ったんだけど胃の中の蛙とはこの事なのかしら\nそしてレースも中盤になってきたところで動きがあった。\nおい!?下位勢の所持アイテム頭おかしいだろ!?\nなんだこれwww\nカオスすぎるwww\n9位以下の下位勢の所持アイテムが全て一発逆転アイテムになったのだ。\nそして浮雲ふわりの順位は1位。\n「まずっ!?」\nこれは終わったな\nトゲ甲羅が当たる瞬間に彼女はスピードきのこを使用しトゲ甲羅を見事に抜けた。\nその後に雷が来たが、もう彼女を止める事は出来なかった。\n「よしっ1位!」\nふわちゃんおめでとー\n流石ふわちゃん成功率1%あるかどうかって言われてる高等テクニック一発成功とかやばい\n最後のあれは痺れた\n------白姫ゆか視点------\n『よくよく考えたらボクが1位になったらどうなるんだろ?』\n考えていなかった\nでも参加しないのはなんか違うよね\nいっそのことふわちゃんに言ってもらいたい事言ってもらったら?\nそんな事しなくても言ってくれそうなんだけど\n「もちろん、どんなことでも言ってあげますよー?お姉ちゃんですし?」\nゆかちゃんのお兄ちゃんとお姉ちゃんは俺たち全員だぞいいか?全員だぞ?\nお前・・・ノーベル平和賞受賞だわ・・・\nそうか皆お兄ちゃんでありお姉ちゃんなのか・・・\nなんか哲学的\n『あはは、それじゃボクが1位取ったら何頼もうかなっ!』\n『よし、じゃあ予選ラスト行くよ!』\nコースはこれまた実力が浮き彫りになる\nヒゲオJrサーキットと違い距離が長めで3周になっている。\nこのコースはカーブの数がそれなりに多くカーブを制す者が勝負を制すと言っても過言ではないくらいカーブが大事なのだ。\n「スタートダッシュは余裕だねっ!」\n白姫ゆかも好スタートを切り先頭集団の中に入っていった。\n3位の位置にずっと居た彼女は2位との距離を維持したまま最終周へと入っていた。\nそして、もうすぐゴールという所で後ろからゴールドスピードきのこを使い一気に追い上げて来るライバルがやってきた。\n『(ここが使いどきかな?)」\n彼女はスピードきのこを持っていないと通ることの出来ない難易度の高いショートカットへ入っていった。\n『ここの段差をジャンプして最高高度の瞬間にきのこを使って・・・!届いてぇぇぇぇ!』\nここで難しいショートカットで勝負に来たか\nいける!いけるぞ!\nそしてその勢いをそのままに彼女は1位すらも抜き去り1位で勝利した。\nあの思い切りの良さに痺れるし憧れる\nかっこよかったよゆかちゃん!\n初見、なんでふわちゃんがコラボやってるの同事務所の人じゃないの(困惑)\nおっ初見さんいらっしゃい\nふわちゃんがいるワケ?主を見れば分かる\n主?・・・あっ(察し\n『ふっふーん!ボクだって捨てたものじゃないよ!』\n捨てられたら爆速で拾われそうだけどな\n柿崎ゆる:どこにいけばひろえますか\n気持ちはわかる\nなんだこの配信(困惑)\n「あれを決めていくのはなかなかですねー」\n『すっごく緊張したんだけどね、成功してよかったよ!』\n『でも正直ふわりお姉ちゃんのトゲ甲羅避けは鳥肌が立ったよ・・・?』\nお姉ちゃんすごいねーって言われながらよしよしされたい\n想像しただけで幸福感に包まれた\n『それじゃ時間も迫ってきたし、最終戦いくよ!リス兄もリス姉もふわりお姉ちゃんもゆるママも準備は大丈夫?』\n柿崎ゆる:いつでもいいよ\n私が勝!!!!!!\nわたしも負けない!\nいくぜえええええ!!!!!\nガチ勢として負けられない\n問題はステージなんだけどな...\n流石にそこまで変なステージは来ないだろ\nおいやめろフラグを立てるな\n『えぇ・・・』\n最終戦に選ばれたのはコース落下率がかなり高い虹の上を走るコース、レインボウロードだった。\nあー...\n落ちたな(確信\nいっぱい落ちるんだろうなぁ\n『ま、まぁ気を取り直して、レースはもう始まるからね!』\nそして最終戦が始まった。\nスタートダッシュはなんと全員成功だった。\nレベルたけぇよwww\nそして第一の関門壁の無い急カーブに入った。\n外側や内側でカートがぶつかり合い落下していく人も現れた。\n「1位は譲りませんよー」\n全員がぶつかる寸前だったりぶつかって落ちかけたりといった状態になり、気付けば先頭は5人になっていた。\n『ぐぅ、ボクが4位かぁ・・・』\n「このままいけば・・・うふふ。」\nそして最終周へと入り、ジャンプ台で5人が飛んだ瞬間待っていたと言わんばかりのタイミングで雷が落ちてきた。\n落ちたな...\n5人全員仲良く奈落の底へと向かっていった。\n復帰したときには2人に抜かれてしまい、急いで追いかける。\n途中スピードきのこを引きいざという時の保険も手に入れた。\nそして最終周も半ばになった時にゆるママとふわりお姉ちゃんの二人が一気に勝負に出た。\n「負けてたまるかぁぁぁぁぁ!!!」\n成功確率というよりも、落下判定の隙間を縫うように走らないといけない究極のショートカット。\n流石に途中で復帰させられるのがオチだって\nふわちゃんがんばえー!\nゆるママいけぇー!\nそして二人は綺麗に揃ってゴールラインを踏んだ。\nシステムの都合上同着は存在しないが、秒数がコンマ以下まで同じだった。\n情報量が多すぎて整理できない\n海外ニキまでいたのか?\n『えぇ!!!!????』\n「嘘、成功した・・・?人生初なんだけど・・・?」\n柿崎ゆる:これは、完全な同着だね。\nシステムの都合上1位2位ってなってるけどこれはマジの同着と言ってもいい\nゆかちゃんこのパターンは予想してなかっただろうなぁ\n『うーん、どうしよう、二人とも何か言って欲しい事はあるかな?』\n柿崎ゆる:お姉ちゃん大好きって言って\n「私もそれで・・・」\nほんまに欲望に忠実よな\nだが、それがいい。\n流れ弾確実に当たる奴が2人はいる件について\nやだ私まだ死にたくない\n『あっ!そうだ!良いものがあったの忘れてたよ!ちょっと待っててね!』\nん?\nっぽいね\n柿崎ゆる:どうしたんだろ?\n「私も、わからないですねー」\nするとがさごそとマイク音が復活した。\nそしてそれは右耳から音が聴こえてきた。\nやめろそれは死人が出る\nなんで持ってるのこの子・・・\nいや確かに最近安くなってきたとは言え10万はするぞこれ\n「ひゃぅ!?」\n柿崎ゆる:こ、これは、だめっ!やばいよぉ!\n『おねぇちゃん、ボクと今日は遊んでくれてありがと♪大好き♪』\n「ぁぁぁぁぁぁっ!ぁぁぁぁぁぁぁっ!」\n柿崎ゆる:ぁ...ぁ....\nし、死ぬかと思った・・・\nバイノーラルマイクはずるいって・・・\n耳がぞわぞわした\nこれは・・・無理ね・・・皆、今までありがとう・・・\nお前たち、死ぬのか?\nゆかちゃんは悪くない\nあれに耐えられるお姉ちゃんはいるのだろうか\n『今回のは二人ともだったからお姉ちゃんにしたんだけど・・・え、えっとじゃあ次は収益化が通ったら記念枠で土曜日の夜にまた配信するからね!通らなくても土曜日に配信するけどね!』\n『それじゃリス兄、リス姉おやすみなさい!』\nお疲れ様ー\nそうして第2回配信は終了した。\n少なくとも4人の犠牲者を出しながら。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 13\n\"Kon-fuwarinnnn, guysss.\"\nFuwari Ukigumo, who started collaborating with Yuka Shirahime, greets everyone as usual.\nkon-fuwarinnn\nkon-fuwa!\nkon-fuwarinnnn!\n\"Awawawa, I know I said I'm fine with it, but to think we're actually having a collab right now...\"\nYuka-chan looks happy.\nTfw there's all sorts of things going on right now, but that's the one thing she can't wrap her head around.\nI mean, collabing with fuwa-chan is awesome in itself.\nOh, I'm definitely dead.\nI have a feeling a lot of people will die from collateral damage.\nI might as well say I died at this point.\n\"Onee-chan\" hits me in my meow meow.\nYuru Kakizaki: Me... Me too...\nYuru Kakizaki:\n\"Nyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!\"\n?!\nFuwa-chan?!\nIf it were me, I'd be dead.\nCount me dead.\nYuru Kakizaki: Tell me when I get to collab too!!!!!!\nMama Yuru...\nI thought she was a calm and collected girl...\n\"All right, let's leave Fuwari-oneechan alone for now and start Mustache-o Kart, okay?\"\nBet fuwa-chan won't be able to do it seriously xDD.\nThere's a fight we can't lose here.\nI wanna be called onee-chan too!\nEveryone's tainted by evil passions.\n\"Uuuph...I want you to say other things, so I'll do my besttt.\"\nShe's alive again.\nThat's admirable, but I can't lose to a rival sooo.\n\"Alrighty, I'm connecting to the server!\nIt can hold up to 48 people, so even if you're lurking, feel free to join in!\"\n\"Next, let me explain the rules. We'll divide the 48 players into 4 teams, and the top 3 players from each team will form another team. The first team to have the top player wins!\"\nIt seems like there's gonna be a big difference in skill.\nAlright, I'm ready.\nI'm ready too.\n\"It looks like everyone's here! Let's get started!\"\nAfter she gave the starting signal, her screen changed, and the game screen appeared.\nThe first match is between Yuru Kakizaki and the Lis-niis and -nees.\n--Yuru Kakizaki's POV--\n\"Ugh, of all the stages, we got this one...\"\nAs she mutters to herself, the words Mustache-o Jr. Circuit appear before her.\n\"This course tests your skill... I have no other choice but to do this...\"\nWith determination, she waits for the start signal.\n3...2...1...\n\"That way!\"\nShe presses the button and charges ahead at full strength.\n\"Alright!\"\nThree other players also followed suit, but she focused on aiming for the top 3 without worrying about them.\n\"I'm off to a good start... I'm pretty sure I'm showing my best performance ever...\"\nShe's actually avoiding the shells thrown by her rivals with great concentration.\nThen, on the final lap, a Red Shell closes in on her, with no item to counter it back.\n\"Oh no! I need to get that item block!\"\nAt the moment when everyone thought she was going to get hit, a miracle happened.\n\"A Green Shell!? I gotta throw it behind me!\"\nShe managed to input the command to throw the Green Shell she had just picked up in that split second, and it saved her by barely dodging the Red Shell.\n\"Yes!\"\nShe succeeded in finishing in the top 3 by a narrow margin.\nThe next match was between the listeners, but it got pretty rough due to the luck-based map.\nEven the seasoned Mustache-o Kart players said that stage was impossible.\n--Fuwari Ukigumo's POV--\nThe next matchup is between Fuwari Ukigumo and the Lis-niis and Lis-nees.\n\"Fufufu, I won't loseeee.\"\nFuwa-chan's too good.\nThere are a lot of hardcore Fuwamins, so...\nI'm starting to feel uneasy.\nI thought I considered myself hardcore too, but is this what they mean by frog in the well?\nAnd then, in the middle of the race, things started to get interesting.\nHey! The hell's up with the items held by the racers at the back?!\nWtf is this lmfaoooooo.\nIt's too chaotic LOL.\nAll the items held by racers ranked 9th or lower suddenly turned into game-changing items.\nAnd, Fuwari Ukigumo is in first place.\n\"Oh no!\"\nIt's all ogre now.\nJust as the Spiny Shell was about to hit her, she used a Speed Mushroom and flawlessly dodged it.\nThen, a Lightning Bolt came next, but there was no stopping her now.\n\"Alright, first place!\"\nCongrats, fuwa-channn.\nThat high-level technique that only has a 1% success rate or something was insane.\nThe last part sent shivers down my spine.\n--Yuka Shirahime's POV--\n\"Wait, what would happen if I'm the one who got first place?\"\nI never really considered that either.\nBut it would be different if you didn't participate.\nMaybe ask fuwa-chan to say something you've always wanted her to say?\nI think she'll do that even without Yuka asking her to.\n\"Of course, I'll say aaaanything you want. I'm your onee-chan, after all.\"\nWe're all Yuka-chan's onii-chans and onee-chans. You know? All of us.\nDude... you deserve the Nobel Peace Prize...\nI see... all of us are her onii-chans and onee-chans...\nIt almost sounds philosophical.\n\"Ahaha, in that case, I might ask for something if I win!\"\n\"Alright, let's go to the last qualifying round!\"\nThis course also tests your true skills: the Mustache-o Circuit.\nUnlike the Mustache-o Jr. Circuit, this one is longer and takes three laps.\nThere are quite a lot of curves on this course, so it's safe to say that whoever can maneuver through them will win the race.\n\"The start dash should be easy!\"\nYuka Shirahime also had a great start and entered the leading group.\nShe maintained her third-place position while keeping her distance from the second-place racer as she entered the final lap.\nBut then, just before the finish line, a rival using a Golden Mushroom caught up from behind.\n\"Is this the right time to use it?\"\nShe enters a difficult shortcut that can only be passed using a Speed Mushroom.\n\"I'll jump over this bump and use the mushroom at the highest point...! Please let me make itttttt!\"\nIs she planning to win by using that dicey shortcut?\nShe might be able to make it! Go go!\nAnd with that momentum, she surpassed even first place and won the race.\nThat bold move was both thrilling and admirable.\nYou were so cool, Yuka-chan!\nFirst-time viewer here. Why is Fuwa-chan doing a collab with someone from outside Imananji? (confused).\nOh, welcome first-time viewer.\nYou're wondering why fuwa-chan is here? Look at the host streamer, and you'll understand.\nHost streamer? ...Oh (realizes).\n\"Hehe! I'm not someone to be thrown away either!\"\nIf you were thrown away, someone would pick you up at lightning speed.\nYuru Kakizaki: Where should I go to pick you up?\nI understand how she feels.\nWhat's up with this stream? (confused).\n\"It's quite difficult to pull off that move.\"\n\"I was so nervous, but I'm glad I succeeded!\"\n\"But honestly, Fuwari-oneechan's spikes gave me goosebumps...\"\nBeing told that onee-chan is amazing while being petted sounds like a dream.\nJust imagining it envelops me in a sense of happiness.\n\"Well, time is running out, so let's go to the final race! Are Lis-niis, Lis-nees, Fuwari-oneechan, and Mama Yuru ready?\"\nYuru Kakizaki: Ready whenever.\nI'll win!!!!\nI won't lose either!!!\nLet's do thisssss!!!!!!!!!1!!1.\nI can't lose as a hardcore player.\nThe problem is the stage, though...\nI doubt the game would come up with a stage that's too weird now.\nBruh. Don't jinx us.\n\"Oh...\"\nThe final race was on Rainbow Road, a course with a very high elimination rate.\nOh...\nI'm sure I'm going to fall (confident).\nThere are gonna be lots of dropouts here.\n\"Well, let's regain our composure, the race is starting!\"\nAnd the final race began.\nEveryone succeeded in the start dash.\nThe level is way too high xD.\nThey enter the first obstacle with a sharp curve and no wall.\nSome carts collided on the outside and inside, and players started falling.\n\"I'm not giving first place to anyoneeee!\"\nEveryone started crashing and falling, and before they knew it, the frontline was down to five people.\n\"Urk, I'm in fourth place...\"\n\"If I keep up this pace...hehehe.\"\nThen, as they entered the final lap, at the exact moment when the five of them jumped off the ramp, a Lightning Bolt struck.\nThey all fell...\nAll five of them fell into the abyss.\nWhen they respawned, they had fallen behind two other racers and had to catch up quickly.\nThey also got a Speed Mushroom as a last resort.\nThen, halfway through the final lap, Mama Yuru and Fuwari-oneechan went all out.\n\"There's no way I'm gonna loseeeeeee!!!\"\nThey had to run through the ultimate shortcut, where they had to thread the needle through the gaps in the fall detection system rather than relying on their success rate.\nThey'll probably just respawn in the middle of the track.\nYou can do it, fuwa-channn!\nYou got this, Mama Yuruuu!\nAnd the two of them perfectly crossed the goal line together.\nThe system doesn't recognize a tie, but their times were the same down to the decimal.\nThere's too much info to process.\nWe've even got kaigai-nikis now?\n\"Huh?!?!?!?!?!?!\"\n\"No way, did I actually do it...? This is the first time this has happened to me...\"\nYuru Kakizaki: It's a complete tie.\nFor real, the system says 1st and 2nd place, but this is legit a tie.\nYuka-chan definitely didn't see this coming.\n\"Um, so, what should we do? Do either of you have anything you want to say?\"\nYuru Kakizaki: Say I love you onee-chan.\n\"I'll go with that too...\"\nDamn, staying true to your desires, that's what's up.\nBut hey, it's fine this way.\nAt least there are two people who will definitely get hit by friendly fire.\nNoo I'm not ready to die yet.\n\"Oh! That's right! I almost forgot, I have something good! Hold on a sec!\"\nHuh?\nSeems like it.\nYuru Kakizaki: I wonder what happened.\n\"I don't know eitherrrr.\"\nThen, the sound of the mic rustling returned.\nAnd it was heard from the right ear.\nStop it, we're gonna die.\nWhy does she have that...\nWell, it's true that it's gotten cheaper lately, but it still costs a hundred thousand yen.\n\"Hyah!\"\nYuru Kakizaki: This is bad! Not good!\n\"Thanks for playing with me today, onee-chans. I love you.\"\n\"Aaaaaaaahhh!\"\nYuru Kakizaki: Ah... Ah...\nI-i thought I was gonna die...\nBinaural mics are cheating...\nMy ears are all tingly.\nI can't take this... anymore... Thanks for everything, everyone...\nAre you guys gonna die or something?\nIt's not your fault, Yuka-chan.\nIs there even an onee-chan out there who can even withstand that?\n\"Both of you did it this time, so I went with onee-chan... U-Um, anyway, so if my monetization gets approved, I'll do a commemorative stream on Saturday night! Even if the channel doesn't get monetized, I'll still stream on that day!\"\n\"Well then, good night, Lis-niis and Lis-nees!\"\nThanks for the streamm.\nAnd so, the second stream came to an end.\nWith at least four casualties in tow."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "31:コミケ初日★\nとうとう今日はコミケ初日、朝は一般参加と違い少し余裕を持っての入場。\nホテルで先にメイクをしてもらい、仮のウィッグを被った状態で入場。\n衣装を薫さんから受け取り更衣室で着替える。\n周りには男性コスプレイヤーの人達がそれぞれの衣装に着替えている。\n僕が更衣室に入った瞬間に一瞬こちらを見た人が目を見開いて驚いていた。\n確かにお化粧のクオリティが高いからびっくりするよね。\n「えっ?女の子?」\n「いやここ男子更衣室だぞ、男だろ。」\n「クオリティたけぇな。」\nそんな声が聞こえてくる\n「運営さん!!!!!仕事して!!!」\n僕はそんな声を後ろにウィッグを付け替える。\nさっきまでのは金髪の適当に選んだウィッグだったけれど、今から着けるのは白姫ゆかの髪色と同じもの。\n一瞬僕を知っているかのような声が聞こえた気がしたけど気のせいかもしれない。\n他にも話している人は多いからね。\n持ってきた鏡で自分の姿を確認してみるととても可愛い自分の姿が映る。\n僕は今から白姫ゆかになる。\nボクの初めてのコミケを楽しまないとね♪\n『薫お姉ちゃん、由良お姉ちゃんお待たせ♪』\n「あっ、ゆかちゃっ!!!\nんっ!お、おかえりなさい。」\n「ゆかちゃんおかえり!」\n白姫ゆかのコスプレをした優希が薫のスペースに戻ってきた。\n『えへへ、どうかな?似合ってるかな?』\n「うん!凄く似合ってるよ。」\n『よかった♪それでボクは何をすればいいのかな?』\n「もうちょっとしたら開場の時間だから私と一緒に売り子をお願い出来るかな?」\n『大丈夫だよ!ボクに任せて!』\nそしてディスプレイの設営を終えた3人は開場の時間を今かと待っていた。\n【お待たせしました、只今よりコミックマーケットを開催します!】\n会場が拍手に包まれる。\n優希、薫、由良の3人も他の人と同じように拍手をしている。\n「それじゃあ由良、ゆかちゃん、準備はいい?」\n『うん!大丈夫だよ!』\n「毎回のことだし大丈夫だよお姉ちゃん!」\n「戦いの始まりだよ!」\n有名サークルである薫のサークルの頒布物を求めて多くのオタク達が歩いてくる。\nぱっと見ただけで第一波で軽く100人近くが彼女達のサークル目指して歩いているように思える。\n「あの人達の歩くルート的にすぐにこっちに来ると思う、気を引き締めるよ!」\n「新刊セットぷらすを2つください。」\n「はい、新刊セットぷらすを2つですね、3000円になります!」\n「はい、ありがとうございます!こちら新刊セットぷらす2つになります!」\n「ありがとうございます、ゆる先生これからも応援するので頑張ってください!」\n「はい、ありがとうございます!」\n「新刊セットぷらすを3つください。」\n『新刊セットぷらす3つだね、えっと、4500円だよお兄ちゃん!』\n精神的攻撃を喰らうもなんとか耐えお金を渡す事に成功した男は新刊セットを受け取りその場を後にした。\n「新刊セットぷらすを4セットお願いします。」\n「はい!新刊セットぷらすを4つですね!6000円になります!」\n「ありがとうございます!こちらセットになります!」\n「ありがとうございます。」\nこんなやりとりを行う事3時間。\n「んー!売り切れたー!」\n「2人ともお疲れ様!」\n「残りは既刊だけだからゆっくりできそうだね、一応ピヨッターで完売したって言っておこうかな。」\n『結構サークル参加って疲れるんだね、ボク初めて知ったよ!』\n「私はもう慣れたけど今日は特にペースが早かったねーゆかちゃんいて助かったよー!」\n「あの、ここ柿崎ゆる先生のスペースで間違い無いですか?」\n「あぁ、よかった!新刊は知り合いに頼んで入手してもらえたんですけどこうやって会いにくるなら売り切れた後の方が迷惑にならないかなと思って今来たんですよ!」\n「それで僕たちの本題なんですけどゆかちゃんの写真を撮らせてもらいたいんです!」\n『えっ?ボク?』\n「配信いつも見てます!\n3Dモデルも可愛いですけどリアルもこんなに可愛いなんて卑怯じゃないですか!!!」\n「私もいつも見てるわよ!\n本当に可愛いのね・・・本当に男の子なのかしら・・・?」\n『むぅ、ボクだって一応男なんだよ、お姉ちゃん!』\n「お、おねえちゃん・・・?」\n「待って待って私だって見てるんだよ!\nそれにしても・・・ふーん、いい衣装じゃん。」\n『あれ・・・?もしかして前赤スパ投げてくれたRinお姉ちゃん?』\n「えっ?覚えててくれた!?\nうっそ!やばい嬉しい!!!」\n「なんでお前はいつも即バレしてんだよ・・・」\nそう言っているのは石油王の格好をした男性だった。\n『その服、もしかして石油王さん?』\n「あー流石にバレるよな、いつも配信見させて貰ってる、最高に可愛い動画いつもありがとな!これからも応援させてもらうから頑張ってくれよな!」\n『うん!ありがとう石油王のお兄ちゃん!』\n「俺だけ、仲間外れ・・・」\n『な、なんかごめんねお兄ちゃん。』\n「今のだけで生き返れるレベル、ありがとう。」\n「はぁ・・・男の子には思えないくらい可愛いなぁ!おい!」\n「わかる」\n「全員同意は流石に笑うんだが?」\n『ねぇお兄ちゃん達、写真撮りたいんだよね?』\n「撮らせて貰っていいかな?」\n『うん!いいよ!どういうポーズがいいかな?』\n「じゃあ笑顔でピースしてるところをいいかな?」\n『こんな感じかな?」\nパシャリ、と写真を撮る音が聞こえる。\n「あぁ!家宝にするわぁぁぁ!!」\n「ありがとな、ゆかちゃん。」\n「可愛すぎじゃん・・・」\n「ゆる先生、ゆかちゃんありがとうございました、これからも頑張って下さい!」\n「またスパチャで会おう!」\n『うん!お兄ちゃん、お姉ちゃんありがとう!明日はコスプレ広場に行く予定だから会えるかもしれないね!』\n「会える事を祈ってるよ!」\nそう言い手を振りながら彼らは別のスペースへ向かい歩いていった。\n「どう?ゆかちゃん、今の気分は?」\n「でしょ?これからも頑張ろうね、ゆかちゃん。」\n「私も衣装のモデリングは任せてね!」\n『由良お姉ちゃんもありがとう!』\nその後16時になり撤収の時間になった。\nあの4人組以外にも何人かボク目当てで来てくれた人がいてとっても嬉しかった。\nボクのボイスで癒されてくれたら嬉しいな。\n【最カワ】白姫ゆかについて語るスレ3【男の娘】\n346:名前:石油王\n今ホテルに帰還したぜ早速ダウンロードしてボイス聴いてくる。\n347:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nおっ石油王も着いたか、俺は今から聴いてくるよ。\n348:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n347\n私も帰ってきたわよ。\n速攻でダウンロードして来るわ。\nでもこのゆかちゃん本も最高にてぇてぇわね...\n349:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\nさっきぶりです、私も帰ってきたよ。\nダウンロードはとっくに終わってるから逝ってきます。\n350:名前:予言者\n俺も混ぜて...\nなんで俺今日現地行けなかったんだ....\n明日は行けるのに....\nせめて感想だけ教えて欲しいぜ...\n351:名前:石油王\n352:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n待っててくれよー\n353:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n女性向けバージョンの感想でよければいいわよ?\n354:名前:予言者\n皆ありがとう、なんだか暖かいな。\n6時間後\n419:名前:予言者\n皆どうしちゃったんだ?\n420:名前:予言者\nあれ?マジで皆いなくない?\n421:名前:予言者\nしゃーない、寝るか..."
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 31:コミケ初日★\n\nAt last, today's the first day of Comiket. Unlike the congoers, we have some leeway to enter in the morning.\nI get my makeup done at the hotel, then go to the venue with a temporary wig on.\nI'll put on the costume Kaoru-san gave me in the dressing room.\nAround me are other male cosplayers changing into their respective costumes.\nThe moment I walked inside, I saw people's eyes widen in surprise.\n\"Huh? A girl?\"\n\"No, this is the men's dressing room, right? That's a guy.\"\n\"That's some insane quality.\"\nVoices like these can be heard while I put on my costume.\n\"Staff, get back to work!!!\"\nWhile hearing these comments, I change my wig.\nI was wearing a random blond wig, but now I'm going to put on one that matches Yuka Shirahime's hair color.\nI thought I heard comments that seemed like they recognized me, but it could also have been my imagination.\nLots of people are talking, after all.\nWhen I look at myself in the mirror I brought, I see a charming reflection.\nI'll be Yuka Shirahime for a while.\nI have to enjoy my first-ever Comiket\n\"Kaoru-oneechan, Yura-oneechan, sorry to keep you waiting!\"\n\"Oh, Yuka-chan!!!\nMm! W-Welcome back.\"\n\"Welcome back, Yuka-chan!\"\nYuki, dressed as Yuka Shirahime, returns to Kaoru's booth.\n\"Hehe, how do I look? Do I look good?\"\n\"Yeah! You look amazing.\"\n\"I'm happy to hear that. So, what should I do?\"\n\"The convention will open soon, so could you help us sell things?\"\n\"Sure, leave it to me!\"\nAfter setting up the display, the three of them waited for the opening time.\n\"Sorry to keep you waiting, the Comic Market will start now!\"\nThe venue is filled with applause.\nYuki, Kaoru, and Yura also applaud along with everyone else.\n\"All right, Yura, Yuka-chan, are you ready?\"\n\"Yup! I'm ready!\"\n\"I'm used to this, so I'm okay, onee-chan!\"\n\"The war begins!\"\nOtakus swarm Kaoru's well-known circle to buy copies of her work.\nAt a glance, one could guess that around 100 people are heading towards her circle in the first wave.\n\"I think those people will be here soon based on their walking route, so brace yourselves!\"\n\"I'd like two of the new book sets, please.\"\n\"Sure, that'll be 3000 yen for two new book sets!\"\n\"Thank you very much! Here are your two new book sets!\"\n\"Thank you, and I'll keep supporting you, Yuru-sensei. Keep it up!\"\n\"Thank you very much!\"\n\"I'd like three of the new book sets, please.\"\n\"Three new book sets, right? That's... 4500 yen, onii-chan!\"\nDespite taking a mental hit, the man managed to hand over the money. After receiving his orders, he left.\n\"I'd like four of the new book sets, please.\"\n\"Sure, that's four new book sets! That'll be 6000 yen, please!\"\n\"Thank you very much! Here's your order!\"\n\"Thanks.\"\nThis kind of interaction went on for three hours.\n\"Phew! We're sold out!\"\n\"Both of you did well!\"\n\"We only have the old books left now, so we should be able to relax. Maybe I should announce on Tweeter that we're sold out.\"\n\"Handling a circle booth is exhausting. Today's the first time I realized that!\"\n\"I'm used to it, but today was particularly busy. Having you around really helped, Yuka-chan!\"\n\"Um, this is Yuru Kakizaki-sensei's booth, correct?\"\n\"Oh, thank goodness! We managed to get your new book through an acquaintance, but we thought it'd be less bothersome if we came to see you after you've sold out!\"\n\"And actually, we were hoping we could take a picture of Yuka-chan!\"\n\"Huh? Me?\"\n\"We always watch your streams!\nYour 3D model is cute, but seeing you in person is just as adorable, it's almost unfair!!!\"\n\"I'm always watching too!\nYou're so cute in person... Are you really a guy...?\"\n\"Mhh, I am more or less a male, onee-chan!\"\n\"O-Onee-chan...?\"\n\"Hey, hey, I watch your streams, too!\nBut wow... Hmm, that's a great costume.\"\n\"Wait... are you perhaps Rin-oneechan who sent me a red Super Chat?\"\n\"No way. You remember me?!\nWow! I'm so happy!!!\"\n\"Why is your cover always blown immediately...\"\nThe man who said that is dressed like an oil tycoon.\n\"Your clothes... are you Mr. Oil Baron?\"\n\"Ah, I was bound to get caught, huh? I always watch your streams, thanks for the wholesome videos! I'll continue to support you, so keep up the good work!\"\n\"Mm-hm! Thank you, Oil Baron-oniichan!\"\n\"I'm the only one left out...\"\n\"I-I'm sorry about that, onii-chan.\"\n\"Just those words alone brought me back to life. Thank you.\"\n\"Ah... You're too cute to be a guy! Right, fellas?\"\n\"Agreed.\"\n\"This unanimous agreement kinda makes me laugh.\"\n\"Oh, you wanted to take a picture, right, onii-chans?\"\n\"Can we?\"\n\"Mm-hm! What pose do you want me to make?\"\n\"Could we have you smiling and doing a peace sign?\"\n\"Like this?\"\nThe sound of the camera shutter echoes.\n\"Ah! I'll treasure this foreverrrrr!!!\"\n\"Thanks, Yuka-chan.\"\n\"She's too cute...\"\n\"Thank you, Yura-sensei, Yuka-chan. Please keep up the good work!\"\n\"See you in the Super Chats!\"\n\"Yeah! Thank you, onii-chans, onee-chans! I plan to go to the cosplay plaza tomorrow, so we might meet again!\"\n\"We're hoping to see you there!\"\nWith that, they wave their hands goodbye and walk toward another booth.\n\"How do you feel right now, Yuka-chan?\"\n\"Right? Let's keep doing our best, Yuka-chan.\"\n\"Leave the costume modeling to me!\"\n\"Thank you too, Yura-oneechan!\"\nOnce the clock struck four, it was time to pack up.\nIn addition to the previous group, several other people came specifically to see me. I was so happy.\nI hope they enjoy my voice packs.\n[Cuteness overload] A Yuka Shirahime Thread 3 [A trap]\n346: Name: Oil Baron\nI'm going to download and listen to the voice packs immediately.\n347: Name: Anon Onii-chan\noh, you're here too, oil baron? i'm about to listen to them as well.\n348: Name: Anon Onee-chan\n>>347\nI just got back as well.\nI'm going to download it immediately.\nStill, Yuka-chan's book is peak tee-tee...\n349: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nShort time no see, I just got home too.\nI finished downloading mine a while ago, so I'm off to listen.\n350: Name: Prophet\nlemme join too...\nwhy couldn't i be there today...\ni mean, im going tomorrow, but yeah...\ncould you at least share with me your thoughts on the voice packs...\n351: Name: Oil Baron\n352: Name: Anon Onii-chan\night, give me a bit\n353: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nI only have the onee-chan version, is that okay with you?\n354: Name: Prophet\nthanks guys. this makes me feel warm and fuzzy somehow.\n6 hours later...\n419: Name: Prophet\nhow was it, guys?\n420: Name: Prophet\nhuh? did everyone seriously vanish?\n421: Name: Prophet\noh well, guess ill sleep..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "14:感想回★\n優希こと白姫ゆかが配信を終了した直後、確実に死にかけている人が二人いた。\nどう隠そうとも隠し切れない存在感を配信では放つ二人。\n「はぁ・・・はぁ・・・」\n私は今大変な状況になっている。\n密かに想いを寄せているかわいい少年、その名前は姫村優希くん。\n今私の最推しである白姫ゆかちゃんの中の人をやっているその子は男の子とは思えない容姿、声をしており、私はその魅力に魅了されてしまった。\nそんな子がまさかのバイノーラルマイクを使って私と浮雲ふわりの二人に向けて\n『おねぇちゃん、ボクと今日は遊んでくれてありがと♪大好き♪』\nそして今の私が陥ってる大変な状況と言うのは・・・\n「鼻血が止まらない・・・」\nそう、鼻血が止まらないのだった。\n今は下を向きつつ鼻の付け根を押さえている\nそんな状況で気付けば配信は終わっていた。\n物凄い鼻声で私は呟いていた。\nそして5分ほどすると鼻血も治ってきたので少し話したい事も出来たので由良の元に向かった。\n「由良、おきて・・・!?」\n由良がデスクの上で丸まってぷるぷるしていた。\n「ど、どうしたの由良!?」\n「ぁ、おねーちゃん・・・」\nまるで生まれたての小鹿のように震えながら由良はこちらを向いた。\n「優希くん、やばいね・・・想像以上だったよ・・・」\n「あっ」\n私は全てを察した。\n由良もおそらく私と同じ、いや5分前の私だったんだろう。\n「あの声でバイノーラルでおねぇちゃんは反則だと思うよ、あれに耐えられるお姉ちゃんは世の中に存在しないんじゃないかな。」\nそのせいで余計に心臓に多大なる負荷がかかるんだけど・・・\n「私もそう思う。」\n同意せずにはいられなかった。\n「あっ、それでお姉ちゃん何の用だった?」\n「あっいけない忘れるところだった。」\n優希くんの事で頭がいっぱいになるとポンコツ化してしまうのはどうにかしないといけないかもしれない。\n「前のコスプレ衣装の件なんだけど、相手の方から連絡って来たかなって思ってその確認だったんだけど。」\n「あーそういえばお昼にメール来てた気がする、ちょっと確認するから待っててお姉ちゃん。」\n私は大丈夫、と返事をしてその場で待っていた。\n「あっ来てた来てた、あーやっぱりかぁ」\n「やっぱり服は採寸をしたいから出来れば早めに採寸に来て欲しいんだって。」\n私達がデザインをした優希くんに着せるコスプレを製作してくれる会社からの返答で\nデザインの締め切りは今週末でお願いしたいとも。\n「でも諦められないよね・・・」\n「何とか出来ない?お姉ちゃん。」\n「メールダメ元で送ってみるよ。\n優希くん、来週空いてたりしないかな。」\n私は優希くんにメールを送信した。\n「なんなのよあの子・・・」\n「今まで同期や同じ事務所の人とコラボ何回もやってきたけど、あの子の声、心をぎゅっと掴む何かがある・・・」\n人の持つ声というのには何か力がある、私はそう思っている。\nそして、あの子の声は心を掴む不思議な力を持っていると思わざるを得ない。\n「お姉ちゃんって言われるのがあそこまで心がきゅんきゅんするものだったなんて、思わなかったわぁ・・・」\n事務所で先輩後輩の間でそういった呼び方をする事は今までに何回もあった。\nよくそんな会話が起きる度にてぇてぇとか尊いとか、言われていたけど\n「これがあの子の力、って事なのかな。」\n私は世の中は広いな、と実感した。\n謎は深まっていくばかりだった。\n------ネット民達の反応------\n428:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nこのスレのお姉ちゃん達、生きてるか?\n429:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n俺は兄でよかった無事だぜ\n430:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n432:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n今の今まで悶絶してたわ・・・\n433:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\nしぬかとおもった!!!\n434:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nまだ精神退行起こしてる奴いるけど大丈夫か?\n435:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nまぁそのうち復活するでしょゆるママだって生きてたんだし\n436:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\nとりあえず言っておくわ、次はアンタ達よ\nあのバイノーラルでお姉ちゃんって言われたら誰だって死ねるってものよ\n437:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nひえっ\n438:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n439:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\nとりあえず気合で切り抜いてピヨッターに投稿したわ\nバズってくれたらゆかちゃんも有名になると思うんだけど。\n440:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nぶっちゃけ現状でも個人勢としてはかなりの勢いだよな。\n439\n乙!\nまじでありがたい\n441:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n流石にふわちゃんとのコラボが実現するとは思わなかったけどな\n442:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n441\n443:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n442\nでも同じ事務所のロリ系Vtuberの子よりテンション高くなかったかしら?\n444:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n445:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n俺も思った\n446:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n447:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n私も会ってみたいなぁ\n448:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n447\nコミケ来るらしいわよ?\n449:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\n448\n死んでも行く!\n450:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n俺も行かないとなぁ\n451:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\nもうすぐ収益化いけそうらしいしそっちの配信も楽しみだよな\n452:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n今の俺人生を一番楽しんでるかも\n453:名前:名無しのお姉ちゃん\nわかるわ\n454:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん\n455:名前:名無しのお兄ちゃん"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 14\nRight after Yuka Shirahime, a.k.a Yuki, ended her stream, two people were close to knocking on Death's door.\nThese two have an unconcealable presence no matter how hard they try during the stream: Yuru Kakizaki and Fuwari Ukigumo.\n\"Ha... ha...\"\nI'm in a pinch right now.\nThe adorable boy I secretly like is Yuki Himemura.\nHe's the person behind my favorite VTuber, Yuka Shirahime, but he has an appearance and voice unlike a guy's, and I was completely captivated by his charm.\nThen, he suddenly used a binaural microphone and said to Fuwari Ukigumo and me...\n\"Thanks for playing with me today, onee-chans. I love you.\"\nAs for the dilemma I've gotten myself into...\n\"My nose won't stop bleeding...\"\nThat's right, my nosebleed won't stop.\nI'm currently looking down and holding the bridge of my nose.\nBy the time I noticed, the stream had ended.\n\"Today's stream was quite something again...\" I mutter in a nasal voice.\nAfter about five minutes, my nosebleed subsided, and I was able to talk a little, so I headed to Yura's room.\n\"Yura, wake up...!\"\nYura is curled up on the desk, trembling.\n\"What's wrong, Yura?!\"\n\"Oh, onee-chan...\"\nYura turns to me, shaking like a newborn fawn.\n\"Yuki-kun is crazy... That was more than I imagined...\"\n\"Ah.\"\nI understood everything.\nYura is probably in the same situation as me five minutes ago.\n\"Saying onee-chan with a binaural mic is cheating... I don't think there's anyone who can endure that.\"\nBut because of that, it puts a huge strain on my heart...\n\"I think so too.\"\nI couldn't help but agree.\n\"Oh yeah, what did you need, onee-chan?\"\n\"Whoops, I almost forgot.\"\nI may have to find a way to prevent myself from becoming a complete scatterbrain whenever my mind becomes preoccupied with thoughts of Yuki-kun.\n\"It was just to confirm if the person from the previous cosplay outfit contacted us.\"\n\"Oh yeah, I think we got an email during lunch. Let me check real quick.\"\nI reassured her with a \"Sure\" and waited there.\n\"Oh, here it is. Ah...I knew it.\"\n\"They want to take measurements for the outfit, so they're asking if we can come in soon for that.\"\nIt was a reply from the company that will be making the cosplay outfit that we designed for Yuki-kun. They said they could finish it in just over two weeks, but it'll be tough if we don't come in by next weekend.\nThey also mentioned that the deadline for the design is this weekend.\n\"But we can't just give up, right?\"\n\"Can't we do something, onee-chan?\"\n\"I'll try sending Yuki-kun an email, even if it's a long shot.\nI hope he's available next week.\"\nAnd so, I sent an email to Yuki-kun.\n\"What's with that girl...\" I spontaneously mutter to myself.\n\"I've collaborated with other talents in the same agency, but something about her voice grips your heart tight...\"\nI believe that one's voice has some sort of power.\nAnd her voice has an inexplicable power that captures your heart.\n\"I never thought being called 'onee-chan' could make my heart race so much...\"\nMe and my colleagues at the agency have called each other such at times.\nWhenever those conversations happened, people would say things like tee-tee or toutoi, but never once did my chest tighten like this.\n\"This must be her power.\"\nI realized how vast the world is.\nThe mystery only deepened.\n--The Netizens' Reaction--\n428: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nOnee-chans in this thread, are you still breathing?\n429: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nthank goodness i was born an onii-chan. #safe\n430: Name: Anon Onii-chan\n432: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nI passed out until just a few moments ago...\n433: Name: Anon Onee-chan\ni thought i was gonna die!!!\n434: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nThere's still some people here having a mental shutdown, are they gonna be alright?\n435: Name: Anon Onii-chan\neh, they'll probably come back eventually. i mean, mama yuru did too.\n436: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nFYI, it could be any of you next.\nThat \"onee-chan\" in binaural audio could make anyone faint.\n437: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nOof.\n438: Name: Anon Onii-chan\n439: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nAnyway, I pushed through and posted the clip on Tweeter.\nIf it goes viral, maybe Yuka-chan will become famous.\n440: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nHonestly, even now, she's going strong as an indie.\n>>439\nKudos!\nThanks\n441: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nDidn't think collabing with Fuwa-chan was gonna happen, man\n442: Name: Anon Onii-chan\n>>441\n443: Name: Anon Onee-chan\n>>442\nBut wasn't her energy not as high when she reacted to the loli VTubers at Imananji?\n444: Name: Anon Onii-chan\n445: Name: Anon Onii-chan\ni thought so too\n446: Name: Anon Onee-chan\n447: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nI wanna meet her too\n448: Name: Anon Onee-chan\n>>447\nI heard she's going to Comiket.\n449: Name: Anon Onee-chan\n>>448\nI'll go even if it costs me my life!\n450: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nI wanna go too\n451: Name: Anon Onii-chan\nshe's also about to monetize soon, so I'm looking forward to the stream for that\n452: Name: Anon Onii-chan\ni might be having the most fun in my life right now\n453: Name: Anon Onee-chan\nI feel ya.\n454: Name: Anon Onii-chan\n455: Name: Anon Onii-chan"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "フェリーチェたちと別れ、教えられた方向に歩いていくと、暫くして高い壁が見えてきた。\n一度、人気のない路地に入り\n(やっぱりこの魔法は便利だね。取り合えず壁の上まで跳ぶか)\n勢いをつけて跳ぶと、あっという間に壁の上についた。\n念のために辺りを探るが特に引っ掛かるものもなかったので、一気に跳び上がって龍の姿に変化した。\n(この姿は久しぶりたな。最近はずっと人間の姿だったから。よし!さっさと終わらせて帰ろう。お父様はともかく、お母様たちも心配するだろうし。アンジェラのこともあるから、フェリを手伝いたいし)\nこの時フィアフルは、自分の変化にまだ気付いていなかった。\n自然にクロードを父と、サマンサを母と呼びフェリーチェ以外の者たちを気にかけていることが、以前のフィアフルでは考えられない事を。\n少しずつ、フィアフルの何かが変わっている事を。\nいくつかの町や村を飛び越えて行くと、大きな壁がまた見えて来た。\n(あれが国境の町の壁か......ということはあの先の森かな?)\nスピードを落として、森のなかを探りながら移動すると、いくつかの禍々しい魔力を感知した。\nその魔力に向かって行くと、獣の咆哮がいくつかと人の声が聞こえてきた。\n(あれは......冒険者かな?魔物は......ゴブリンにオーガ、オークの群れか......あの程度なら手を出さなくていいか。アレを探さないと......え~と......あそこか!)\nアルは空中で人型に戻り、目標に向けて降りていった。\n「「「「ギャギャ」」」」\n「「「「ブヒィー」」」」\n「「「グガァー」」」\n「クソッ何だこの数は!だいたい何でオークがゴブリンたちと一緒にいるんだ!」\n「バカ野郎!喋ってないで倒せ!」\n「おい!そっちに行ったぞ!」\n「こっちにメイジがいる!魔法が来るぞ!」\n(あれ~?確かここら辺だったような)\nフィアフルがどこに降りたのかというと、冒険者の後ろをウロチョロしていた。\n「防御するから下がりなさいよ!邪魔!」\n「ちょっと!喧嘩なら後でしなさいよ!」\n「応援が来るまで持ちこたえろ!」\n(あ!あったあった。やっぱりあの魔道具だったか......本当、あいつら潰したいな......取り合えず魔力の供給を止めないと......魔石壊をせばいいんだよね)\n「ちょっと!あれワイバーンじゃない!?」\n「嘘だろ!?まだ増えるのかよ!」\n「ねぇ!一旦、引いた方がいいよ!」\n「バカ野郎!この数の魔物を町に連れて行く気か!」\n「じゃあどうするのよ!」\n――バキッ\n(よし!壊れた......これはフェリが作ったアイテムリングに入れておこう。次、探さなきゃね)\nフィアフルはアイテムボックスのスキルを持っていないので、フェリーチェが指輪に時空間魔法を付与して、アイテムボックスと同じ効果を持つ魔道具を作っていた。\nちなみに、フェリーチェとフィアフルはこの魔道具の価値を正確には分かっていない。\n何故なら、まだ誰にも見せていないから......見せるのを忘れていたとも言うが。\n「なぁ......ゴブリンたちの動きがおかしくないか?」\n「本当だ。何か......戸惑ってる?」\nアルが上に跳んで龍の姿に戻り次に行こうとすると、目の前にワイバーンの群れが飛んでいた。\n(またこいつらか......邪魔だな......灰にするのは駄目だから......\n『風の刃』\nその威力は云わずもがな、群は一瞬で切り刻まれ下に落ちた死骸で山が作られた。\n「キャー!何なのいったい!」\n「ワイバーンの群れが急に!」\n「誰がやったんだ!?」\n「俺じゃないぞ!」\n「私でもないわよ!」\n「おい!オークたちが逃げて行くぞ!」\n(あ~スッキリした!次はあっちだね)\nフィアフルはもう1つの魔力反応がある方に向かった。\n魔力は先程より大きく、また誰かが戦闘しているようだ。\n(あれは......アースドラゴンだね。あんなのまで呼び寄せるのか。魔道具は......ん~此処からじゃ良く見えないな。ちょっと近付くか)\nフィアフルが少し高度を下げると、声が聞こえてきた。\n「グルルルァー!」\n「そっち回れ!油断するな!」\n「隊長!あんまり前に出ないで下さい!」\n「隊長!俺たち諜報部隊ですよね!何でアースドラゴンと戦闘してんすか!」\n「俺が知るか!動きを止めるな!狙われるぞ!」\n「隊長!!さがって下さい!!俺が行きます!!」\n「やめろバカ!隙を見て逃げるぞ!」\nフィアフルは下の戦闘を見ながら考えていた。\n(あれって......ん~魔道具だけ回収してもいいけど、彼等じゃアースドラゴンは無理かな?彼等が死んだらフェリが悲しむし......面倒だけどしょうがないか)\nを解き、魔力を少し解放する。\nその魔力に気付いたのか、アースドラゴンとその相手をしていた者たちが、上を見上げる。\nそこに見えた姿は。\n「う、そだろ......ブラックドラゴン」\n「アースドラゴンだけでも無理なのに」\n「隊長!直ぐに逃げましょう」\n「ここは俺が!!」\n「駄目だ!全員、助からないと意味がない!あいつに顔向け出来ないだろ!」\n「「隊長!」」\n「隊長!!」\n彼等が改めて生還を決意した時、ついにフィアフルが降り立った......アースドラゴンの上に。\n――ドカッーン!\n「グルァ――――!」\n「な!?......どうなってるんだ。お前たち下がれ!」\nフィアフルが、アースドラゴンから降りると人型になり、戦闘態勢をとっている者たちに近付いた。\n「止まれ!何者だ!」\n「随分な挨拶だね。助けたのに」\n「助けた?何故俺たちを」\n「君たちが死んだら......フェリが悲しむからさ」\n「フェリ?......フェリーチェか!まさかあんたは」\n「こうやって会うのは初めてだね......チェイス」\n「あんたが、フィアフルなのか」\nそう、アースドラゴンと戦っていたのはフェリーチェと共に獣人を解放し、フェリーチェが逃げる切っ掛けを作ったトラスト王国諜報部隊隊長チェイスと副隊長バルド、隊員のライルとロイだった。\nフィアフルとチェイスが無言で向き合っていると、ロイが話しかけた。\n「あの隊長、そちらの方はお知り合いですか?さっきまでブラックドラゴンでしたよね」\n「あ~......この人はあの子、フェリーチェの保護者みたいなもんだ」\n「始めまして、僕はフィアフル宜しく」\n「私はロイです」\n「俺はライルだ」\n「俺はバルドだ!!」\n互いに自己紹介はしたが、フィアフルのことを知っているチェイス以外からしたら、ドラゴンから人になった得たいの知れない相手なので、まだ警戒していた。\n「なあ、あんたはドラゴンなのか?人間なのか?」\n「ライル、失礼ですよ」\n「けどよ~あの子の保護者を名乗るならちゃんと確認しないと、心配じゃないか」\n「それは......そうですが、聞き方というものがあるでしょう」\n「2人とも何を言っているのだ!!隊長を見れば分かるだろう!!害になる者ならあんなに落ち着いているわけがないではないか!!」\n「「あっ」」\n「バルド......声を抑えろと何度言えば......ライル、ロイそれとバルド、フィアフルは大丈夫だ。ちゃんとあの子を守ってくれてるし、実力は俺たちより遥かに上だ」\n「フェリーチェは僕にとって唯一だ。だから、あの子に害なすものを許すつもりはないよ」\n一瞬、フィアフルから濃厚な殺気が漏れ直ぐにかき消えたが、それだけでもチェイスたちが畏怖を感じるには十分だった。\n「あぁ......ごめんごめん、またやっちゃったよ。さっきの質問だけど、僕はドラゴンでも人間でもないよ。僕は黒龍だからね」\n「「は?..................ハァ―――!?」」\n「なんと!!黒龍をこの眼で見ることが出来るとは!!」\n「いやいやいやいや!何喜んでんすかバルド!......副隊長!そこは驚くとこでしょ!」\n「ライル、副隊長に失礼ですよ。この脳き――この副隊長にそれを求めても無駄ですよ」\n「いや......お前の方が失礼だろうが、ロイ」\n「チェイスって、苦労してるんだね」\n「やめてくれ......目から汗が......」\n「ところで隊長!!あのアースドラゴンはどうしますか!!」\n「「「あ!」」」\nバルドに言われ全員の視線が、横たわるアースドラゴンに集まった。\n「あれはフィアフルが倒したんだから、あんたがもらってくれ」\n「え?別にいらないけど......メイソンとブレイクにあげようかな」\nフィアフルがそう言って、アイテムリングをしている左手で触れると、アースドラゴンがその場から消えた。\n「「「は?」」」\nその現象に唖然としつつチェイスがアルに尋ねた。\n「フィアフルはアイテムボックス持ちか?」\n「持ってないよ。フェリが作ってくれた、このアイテムリングに入れたんだ」\nフィアフルが左手をあげて指輪を見せた。\n「「「アイテムリング?」」」\n「そう、この指輪には時空間魔法が付与されていて、アイテムボックスと同じ効果があるんだ」\nアイテムリングの説明をされて、バルド以外が言葉を失ったが、チェイスが正気に戻り部下に指示を出した。\n「3人とも今見た事、聞いた事は忘れろ!誰にも言うな......仲間でもだ!これは命令だ!」\n「「ハッ!」」\n「了解しました!!」\n「よし!......フィアフル、そのアイテムリングは人に知られないようにしないと危険だぞ」\n「まず俺の知るかぎり、そのアイテムリングのような魔道具は伝説級か神話級の代物だ。それを持ってるだけで狙われるし、簡単に作れるやつがいれば争奪戦になる。そもそも材料は何なんだ?」\n「え~と......僕の鱗が生え替わる時期でさ、フェリが‘もったいないから再利用できないかなぁ’って言ったから‘じゃあ魔道具作ってみる?’って話になって付与の仕方は分かってたから、メイソン......友人のドワーフに鱗の加工を教えてもらって......まぁ1時間もしないで、できたんだ......けど......ハハッ」\nフィアフルは作った経緯を説明しているうちに、‘もしかしなくて、もまたやっちゃった?’と思い、笑って誤魔化したがチェイスは諦めた眼で質問を続けた。\n「.........そのドワーフは、それを見て何も言わなかったのか?」\n「それが......見せようと思ってはいたけど忘れ、忙しくて、急に調査する事になったし」\n((((今、忘れてたって言いかけた))))\nフィアフルの誤魔化せてない言い訳を聞きながら、チェイスは新たにできた疑問を尋ねた。\n「調査?あんた冒険者なのか?」\n「冒険者じゃないよ。個人的に気になることがあったから、自分からやるとギルドマスターに言ったんだ。君たちも魔物の異常を調査しに来たんだろ?」\n「まぁな。国境だから調査するのは当たり前だ。一応、‘冒険者’として来ている。それで、気になる事って何だ?」\n「チェイスはあの家にあった魔道具を覚えているかい?」\nチェイスはフィアフルに言われたことを反復しながら、徐々に顔を強張らせた。\n「まさか......アレなのか?あの子を......フェリーチェを使って実験しようとしてた魔道具なのか?」\n「そうだよ......ちょっと待ってて」\nそう言ってフィアフルは少し離れた藪の中に入って行った。\n「隊長、魔道具とは‘魔物を呼び寄せる’効果を持つ物でしたよね」\n「それなら確かに今の状況にピッタリだな」\n「あぁ......バルド、念のため周囲を警戒しておいてくれ」\n「ハッ!!」\nその時、フィアフルが手に何か持ちなから戻ってきた。\n「お待たせ。これがその魔道具だよ」\n「これが......見た目、ただのランプだな」\n「魔石を壊したから効果はないけど、良かったら持っていくかい?」\n「いいのか?」\n「僕はさっき1つ見つけたからね」\n「助かる。そっちも魔物が集まってたか?」\nチェイスに聞かれ、思い出しながら話した。\n「魔物は......ゴブリンとオーガとオークの群れがいたよ。冒険者が何人か戦闘してたかな?それから、ワイバーンの群れが後から来てたね」\nフィアフルの言葉にチェイスたちは驚き、焦った。\n「それで!冒険者は無事だったのか!?」\n「さぁ?ワイバーンの群は僕が片付けたし、あの程度なら大丈夫でしょ?」\n「あの程度!?ワイバーンは倒したのに何で助けないんだよ!」\n「何でって......興味ないからだよ」\n「興味ない!?俺たちは助けたじゃないか!」\n「それはフェリが悲しむからだよ」\n「隊長!早く救援に行きましょう!」\nロイに言われ、救援に行こうとしたらバルドが止めた。\n「待って下さい隊長!!誰か近付いて来ます!!」\n「何!?」\nバルドの視線の先をを見ていると、足音が近付いてきて、相手の顔が見えてきた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "After splitting from Felice and others and walking towards the direction I was pointed to, I saw a high wall after a while. I enter an unpopulated alley, disappear with Stealth, jump on the nearby roof and start running along the roof towards the wall.\n\n(This magic is convenient as expected. Let's jump on the wall first)\n\nWhen I acquire momentum and jump, I get on the wall in no time. I felt the area just in case, but because I didn't find anything strange, I jumped up and transformed into the dragon form.\n\n(It has been a while since I was in this form. I have been recently only in the human form. Alright! Let's finish quickly and return. Otousama aside, Okaasama and others will be worried too. There's also the thing with Angela, I want to help Feli)\n\nAt this time, Fearfal still has not realized his change yet. That he calls Claude father and Samantha mother and that he's now concerned about others, he wouldn't even imagine in the past. Something was changing within Fearfal little by little.\n\nAfter flying over several towns and villages, he saw a big wall again.\n\n(That is the wall of the border town, huh...... that means, the forest from before?)\n\nAfter lowering his speed and moving through the forest while feeling around, he sensed several ominous magical powers. Moving towards such magical powers, he heard the roars of monsters and voices of people.\n\n(That's...... adventurers? Monsters are...... a swarm of goblins, ogres, and orcs...... they should be fine without me landing a hand. I have to search for that...... err~...... there!)\n\nAl returned to the human form in the air and descended towards the target.\n\n[[[[Gyagya]]]]\n\n[[[[Buhii-]]]]\n\n[[[Gugaa-]]]]\n\nShit, the hell is with those numbers! In the first place, why are orcs together with goblins!\n\nYou idiot! Don't talk and defeat them!\n\nOy! They are over there as well!\n\nThey have a mage there! Incoming magic!\n\n(Huh~? I'm certain it should be around here)\n\nAs for where Al descended, he was now loitering behind the adventurers.\n\nI will defend you so withdraw! You are in the way!\n\nHey! Leave the quarreling for later!\n\nHold on until the support comes!\n\n(Ah! There it is, there it is. It was that magic tool as I thought...... seriously, I want to smash those guys...... I have to stop the supply of magical power first...... destroying the magic stone should be fine, right?)\n\nHey! Aren't those wyverns!?\n\nYou are kidding me, right!? They are still increasing!\n\nSay! Wouldn't it be better to withdraw!\n\nIdiot! Do you intend to drag the monsters of such number to the town!\n\nThen, what are we supposed to do!\n\n----Baki\n\n(Alright! It's broken...... let's put it in the item ring Feli made for me. I have to look for others)\n\nFearfal doesn't have the item box skill, so Felice sealed a space-time magic in a ring and created a magic tool with the same effect as the item box.\n\nBy the way, Felice and Fearfal don't clearly understand the value of this magic tool. Because they haven't shown it to anyone yet...... it can be said that they forgot to show it.\n\nSay...... aren't the movements of the goblins weird?\n\nYou're right. Somehow...... they are confused?\n\nWhen Al jumped into the sky and transformed into the dragon form, planning to search for another magic tool, a flock of wyverns was flying in front of him.\n\n(These guys again...... they are a hindrance...... since turning them into ashes is no good...... Wind Cutter)\n\nAl fired several blades of wind. Its power goes without saying, the flock got instantly chopped up and created a mountain of corpses.\n\nKyaa-! What was that!\n\nThe flock of wyverns suddenly!\n\nWho did that!?\n\nIt wasn't me!\n\nIt wasn't me as well!\n\nOy! The orcs are escaping!\n\n(Ah~ that felt good! Next one is that way)\n\nFearfal moved towards another magical power reaction. The magical power was greater than a while ago, someone was fighting again.\n\n(That is...... Earth Dragon. So they can summon even such thing? The magic tool is...... n~ I can't see well from here. Let's approach a bit more)\n\nWhen Fearfal lowered his altitude a bit more, he heard voices.\n\nGurururua-!\n\nTurn that way! Don't be careless!\n\nCaptain! Please don't stay forward that much!\n\nCaptain! We are an operative unit, aren't we! Why are we battling an Earth Dragon!\n\nAs if I know! Don't stop moving! You will be targeted!\n\nCaptain!! Please stand back!! I will go!!\n\nStop it, you fool! Look for a chance and escape!\n\nFearfal was in thoughts while watching the battle below.\n\n(That is...... n~ just collecting the magic tools would be fine, but an Earth Dragon would be probably impossible for them, right? Feli would be sad if they died...... it's troublesome, but it can't be helped)\n\nFearfal released Stealth while swooping down and released a bit of his magical power. Noticing that magical power, Earth Dragon who was keeping the people company looked up. What it saw there was.\n\nY, you must be kidding me, right...... a Black Dragon\n\nEven though the Earth Dragon alone is unreasonable\n\nCaptain! Let's retreat immediately\n\nThere, I will!!\n\nNo! There would be no meaning if everyone doesn't escape! I wouldn't be able to show my face in front of that guy, would I!\n\n[[Captain!]]\n\n[Captain!!]\n\nWhen they made a new determination, Fearfal finally descended...... on top of the Earth Dragon.\n\n----Doka-n!\n\nGuruah--------!\n\nWha!? ...... What is going on? You guys, stand back!\n\nFearfal got down from the Earth Dragon, changed into the human form and approached the people who were ready for battle.\n\nStop! Who are you!\n\nThat's quite the greeting. Even though I saved you\n\nSaved? Why did you?\n\nIf you guys died...... Feli would be sad after all\n\nFeli? ...... Felice! Then, you are\n\nIt's our first time meeting like this...... Chase\n\nSo you are Fearfal?\n\nThat's right, the people who were fighting the Earth Dragon were the Beastmen who escaped together with Felice, the people whom she saved, the Trust Kingdom's operative unit Captain Chase, the Vice-Captain Bard and the team members Lyle and Roy.\n\nWhile silence presided between Fearfal and Chase, Roy spoke up.\n\nUmm Captain, are you acquaintances with that person? He was a Black Dragon just a little while ago, wasn't he?\n\nAh~...... this person is that child's, Felice's guardian\n\nHow do you do, I'm Fearfal. Best regards\n\nI'm Roy\n\nI'm Lyle\n\nI'm Bard!!\n\nThey have mutually introduced, but everyone except Chase didn't know about Fearfal, so they still were vigilant against the unknown person that was a Black Dragon just a while ago.\n\nSay, are you a dragon? A human?\n\nLyle, that's rude\n\nBut, you know~ I have to properly confirm if he proclaims to be that child's guardian, I will be worried otherwise\n\nThat is...... true, but there's a better way to ask, isn't there?\n\nWhat are you saying you two!! You can understand by looking at Captain!! He wouldn't be so calm if the person before him was harmful!!\n\n[[Ah]]\n\n[Bard...... how many times do I have to ask you to lower your voice...... Lyle, Roy, and Bard. Fearfal is all right. He's properly protecting that child, his ability is also way above ours]\n\n[Felice is the one and only for me. That's why I don't have any intention of forgiving anyone who harms her]\n\nFearfal's bloodthirst appeared for a moment and instantly disappeared, but that was enough for Chase and others to feel fear.\n\nAhh...... sorry, sorry, I did it again. To your question, I'm not a dragon nor human. I'm Kokuryuu\n\n[[Ha?.................. Haa------!?]]\n\nWhat!! To be able to see Kokuryuu with my own eyes!!\n\nNo, no, no, no! What are you happy about, Bard! ...... Vice-Captain! You should be surprised there, right!\n\nLyle, you were rude to your Vice-Captain. Demanding that from this no-brain----this Vice-Captain would be futile\n\nNo...... you were far ruder, Roy\n\nChase, you have it hard, don't you?\n\nStop please...... the sweat from my eyes is......\n\nBy the way, Captain!! What to do with that Earth Dragon!!\n\n[[[Ah!]]]\n\nWhen Bard said so, everyone's eyes turned towards the fallen Earth Dragon.\n\nTake it, since it's something you have defeated\n\nEh? I don't really want it, but...... I could give it to Meison and Blake\n\nSaying such, Fearfal touched the item ring on his left hand and the Earth Dragon disappeared.\n\n[[[Ha?]]]\n\nChase who was dumbfounded asked Al.\n\nFearfal possesses an item box?\n\nI don't have it. I put it in this item ring Feli made for me\n\nFearfal extended his left hand and showed the ring.\n\n[[[Item ring?]]]\n\nRight, this ring was bestowed with space-time magic, it has the same effect as an item box\n\nWhen Al explained about the ring, everyone except Bard was at loss of words, but Chase who regained his senses gave instructions to his subordinates.\n\nYou three, forget what you heard and saw! Don't talk about it with anyone...... even among yourselves! That is an order!\n\n[[Ha!]]\n\nUnderstood!!\n\nAlright! ..... Fearfal, make sure not to show that item ring to anyone, it would be dangerous\n\nFirst of all, from what I know, this item ring like magic tools are Legend or even Mythical class items. Those who have it will be targeted and if there's someone who can make it, there would a great competition. In the first place, what materials is it made from?\n\nUmm~...... it was time for my scales to change, so Feli said \"it's wasteful not to recycle it\" then \"should I try making a magic tool out of it then?\" since she learned how to do bestowal and Meison...... our dwarf friend taught her how to process the scales...... well, it didn't take her more than an hour though...... haha\n\nWhile explaining, Fearfal thought \"did we perhaps do it again?\" and tried to dodge the question by laughing. Chase asked with tiredness in his eyes.\n\n......... That dwarf, he didn't say anything after taking a look at that?\n\nThat's...... I thought of showing it to him, but I forg- it got busy and then I got sent on an investigation all of sudden\n\n((((He was just about to say that he forgot))))\n\nChase asked a new question to Fearfal who wasn't able to deceive them.\n\nInvestigation? You are an adventurer?\n\nI'm not. There was something I was personally curious about, so I told Guild Master that I will do it myself. You guys are investigating the monster abnormality, right?\n\nYeah. It's on the national border so an investigation is only natural. We are more or less \"adventurers\" after all. So, what were you curious about?\n\nChase, do you remember that magic tool in that house?\n\nThe face of Chase who repeated Fearfal's gradually stiffened.\n\nSurely not...... that thing? On that child...... the magic tool they experimented on Felice?\n\nThat's right...... wait a moment\n\nSaying such, Fearfal entered a slightly remote thicket.\n\nCaptain, that magic tool had an effect of \"summoning monsters\" right?\n\nIf that's the case, it precisely fits the situation\n\nYeah...... Bard, take care of the surroundings just in case\n\nHa!!\n\nAt that time, Fearfal returned with something in his hands.\n\nSorry to keep you waiting. This is that very magic tool\n\nThis is...... it looks like a simple lamp at first glance\n\nI broke the magic stone so it isn't working now, would you like to take it?\n\nIs that fine?\n\nI found another one a little while ago\n\nThanks. Did that summon the monsters as well?\n\nChase asked and Fearfal spoke while trying to recall.\n\nThe monsters were...... a group of goblins, ogres, and orcs. Several adventurers were fighting them? Later, a flock of wyverns appeared\n\nChase was startled by Fearfal's words and panicked.\n\nSo! Were the adventurers safe!?\n\nWho knows? I cleaned up the wyverns, they should be fine?\n\nShould be fine!? Why didn't you help even though you defeated the wyverns!\n\nWhy, you ask...... I was not interested\n\nNot interested!? Didn't you save us!\n\nThat's because Feli would be sad otherwise\n\nCaptain! Let's go help them quickly!\n\nRoy said such, but Bard has stopped him.\n\nWait a moment, Captain!! Someone is approaching!!\n\nWhat!?\n\nFootsteps approached from the place pointed out by Bard and the opponents showed their face."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "魔術師――私はフードを脱いでチェイスとカルロスに笑いかけた。\n「ふ~何とか上手く行きましたね!」\nすると、チェイスは呆れた目で私を見て疲れたように溜め息を吐いた。\n「お前は......はぁ~」\nそんなチェイスの肩を叩きながらカルロスは笑うのを我慢していた。\n「ククッ......あぁ、上手く行ったな」\n私が2人の態度を不思議に思い首を傾げていると、ライルがチェイスに詰め寄って来た。\n「隊長!カルロスさんも!ちゃんと説明してくださいよ!いきなり目の前に現れて、4人を救援要請に行かせたり、かと思えばまた消えて、“これから何があっても冷静を装って合わせろ”とか念話してくるし、ガイスたちが裏切ったのは分かりましたが、いったい何がどうなっているんですか!?」\n「おっ、落ち着けよライル」\nチェイスはライルを落ち着かせようとしたが、更ににロイが微笑みを浮かべながら近付いて来た。\n「そうですよ、ライル。隊長たちはちゃんと納得のいく説明をしてくれますよ。例えば......こんな小さく愛らしい子どもに、こんな危険な事をさせた理由ですとか......ねぇ隊長」\n――ゾクッ\nその微笑みを向けられていないのに、私の背筋に悪寒が走った。\n(ヒィッ!目が全く笑ってないよぉ......チェイスは......あっ、微妙に震えてる......ロイさんは子どもが好きなのかな?私の心配してるし......それにしても、獣人って美形が多いのかなぁ)\nライルは短髪で爽やかなスポーツ選手って感じのリアンと同じ狼で、ロイは肩までの髪を後ろでひとつに結んでる美人で、チェイスと同じく狐。イーサンは黒豹でカルロスは白虎、レオーネは獅子だった。\n(それにしても、モフモフしてて気持ちよさそうだなぁ~触りたいけどダメだよねぇ)\nとりとめのないことを考えていると、チェイスが声をかけてきた。\n「お~い、ちょっといいか?」\n「どうしたの?」\n私がテクテク歩いていくとロイが膝を折って頭を下げた。\n「改めて、私はロイと申します。この度はご協力ありがとうございました」\n「あっ、頭を上げてください!」\n私がオロオロしているとライルまで頭を下げてきた。\n「俺からも礼を言わせてくれ......ありがとう」\n「あのっ、本当にいいですから」\nどうしていいか分からず困っていると、カルロスが助けに入った。\n「おいおい、それくらいにしとけよ。嬢ちゃんが困ってるぞ」\n取り合えず今までの経緯を話すことになり、私とチェイスの交渉から隠し部屋の探索、皆の治療の話と内通者の疑惑の件まで話した。\n「なんと言うか......」\n「随分と規格外ですね、それからどうしたんですか?」\n「それはこいつに聞いてくれ。俺たちは、こいつの言う通り動いただけだしな」\nチェイスがそう言うと2人の視線は私に向いた。\n時間は少し遡る――\n「皆さん集まってください」\nそう声をかけると獣人たちが集まってきた。\n「もし救援要請に行った5人が内通者と繋がっていた場合......最悪、救援が来ない可能性が高いです」\n――ザワァ\n周りの獣人たちに動揺が走ったが、チェイスたちは同意した。\n「確かに......奴等の立場なら要請に行ったフリをして時間を稼ぎ、理由を作って救援は来ないことにするな......どうだ?カルロス」\n「あぁ恐らくそうなる......なぁ嬢ちゃん、何か考えがあるのか?」\n「はい......でも、成功させるためには此処にいる皆さんと、外にいる6人の協力が必要です」\n「言ってくれ!僕は全員で国に帰りたい......その為なら何でも協力する!」\n「レオーネ様......分かりました」\n私が周りを見回すと、皆が頷いたので作戦を話した。\n「まず、当初の計画通り私とチェイスが合流地点に向かいます。出来れば途中で広く安全な場所を確保したいです。合流してから戦力を何名か残し、他は救援要請に行って貰います。一度この部屋に戻り全員で安全な場所に転移した後、先に要請に行った5人が戻ったのを確認してから、私とチェイスがもう一度合流地点に向かい、彼等から内通者の情報を聞き出します......どうですか?」\n「確かにいい作戦だが、問題があるぞ嬢ちゃん」\n「分かっています......情報を聞くために、他の事は救援要請に行った5人が戻る前にやらなくてはいけません......時間との勝負です......だから、チェイス」\n「あぁ急ごう......レオーネ様、皆も不安なのは分かるがチャンスは今だけだ......俺たちに任せてくれないか?」\n皆は私たちを見つめた後、力強く頷いてくれた。\nそしてレオーネが言った。\n「2人とも宜しく頼む」\n「ハッ!」\nその時、チェイスの服を引っ張りウィルが声をかけてきた。\n「おとうさん、いっちゃうの?」\nチェイスは膝を折ってウィルの頭を撫でた。\n「あぁ、必ず戻る......皆で国に帰ろうな」\n「うん!おとうさんも、おねえちゃんもきをつけてね」\n「......おう」\n「ありがとう、ウィル君」\n(お姉ちゃんだって!ウィル君可愛いなぁ~モフモフしたいなぁ~この件が落ち着いたら頼んで――)\n私が考えてる事を遮るようにチェイスが声をかけてきた。\nチェイスの方に見てみると、呆れたような目で見ていた。\n(まさか......考えてる事バレてる!?)\n「そっ、そうだね!じゃあ行こう......\n{チェイス、5人はまだ離れた場所にいて移動してないから今のうちに急ごう}\n{分かった!ほら、しっかり掴まれ}\nそう言ってチェイスがしゃがんだのでおぶさった。\n無事に屋敷を出ることが出来たので、チェイスに聞いてみた。\n{ねぇもしかして、森に入るの?}\n{あぁ、森と言っても‘魔の森’の手前だから比較的安全だ}\n{あっ!チェイス止まって!}\nチェイスは直ぐに止まって周りを警戒した。\n{どうした?何かいるのか?気配はないが......}\n{ごめん、違うの......ちょっとあっちに行ってくれる?}\n私がそう言いながら左を指差すとチェイスは移動してくれた。\n少し進むと、そこには小さな池を中心に少し拓けた場所があった。\n{ここ、皆の避難場所にどうかな}\n{そうだな......水があるし、周りも見やすい......だがその分こちらも丸見えだな......}\n{それなら、私が結界張るよ。それと\n{あれか......なら大丈夫だな。決まりだ!移動するぞ}\n避難場所も決まったので、合流地点に向かい走り出した。\nしばらくして、獣人たちが見えてきたので念のため「心眼」で確認したが、この中には彼等の仲間はいないようだった。\n{いたな......魔法を解いてくれ}\n{分かった......解除}\n「皆、待たせたな!」\nチェイスが声をかけると全員が驚いた。\n「隊長!?」\n「え?いつの間に」\n騒いでいると大きな声で誰かが怒鳴った。\n「静まれ!!隊長が話せんだろうが!!」\n(声が大きいよ!耳が......)\nその声に皆が耳を押さえていた。\n「お前が静かにしろ!バルド!」\n「ハッ!!申し訳ありますん!!」\n(わぁ~話聞いてないや......こういう人を脳筋っていうのかな)\n「はぁ~......何でお前が副隊長なんだろうな」\n「お褒めにあずかり光栄です!!」\n「褒めてねぇよ......」\nチェイスが疲れたように呟いた。\n私はというと、チェイスの言葉を反復していた。\n(副隊長って誰が?まさか......この脳き――この人が?)\n「......え!?」\n(この人が副隊長!?普通、隊長をサポートするんだから冷静な人がなるんじゃ......どう見ても特効隊長っぽいのに)\n私は思わず声を出してしまい、皆が私に気付いた。\n「あの......隊長」\n「あぁ、紹介しとく......こいつは話してた協力者だ」\nチェイスが私を降ろしたので、フードを取り頭を下げた。\n「初めまして!宜しくお願いします」\n反応がないので不思議に思い顔を上げると、全員が目を見開き固まっていた。\n私はチェイスを見てコテンと首を傾けた。\n「「「「「「...............」」」」」」\n何とも微妙な空気を無視して、チェイスが指示を出した。\n「あー時間が無いから今から言うことに反論も質問も無しだ、よく聞け!救援要請に行ったガイスたちに裏切りの疑いがある......そこで、ライルとロイを残して他の者は直ぐに救援要請に向かってくれ!」\n「「「「「「なっ!?」」」」」」\n「たっ、隊長!」\n「質問は無しだ!時間がない、急げ!奴等と鉢合わせしないよう別ルートで行くんだ!」\n「「「「ハッ!」」」」\n4人は慌てて用意して駆け出した。\n「ライルとロイは残って、奴等が気付かないようフォローしてくれ」\n「「ハッ!」」\n「よし!俺たちは一度戻る」\n「「はぁ?」」\nチェイスが私を見てきたので、チェイスの服を掴んだ。\n「ぬぉ!?いきなりだな、驚かせんなよ嬢ちゃん」\nどうやら、ちょうどカルロスの前に転移したみたいだ。\n「で?どうだったんだチェイス」\n「指示は出した......後は全員で脱出して奴等を待つ」\nカルロス、イーサン、リアンの目がギラギラしている。\n「それじゃあ行きましょう。皆さん手を繋いで輪になって下さい」\n指示に従い輪になったが、不安そうに互いを見ていた。\n「心配ないです。一瞬ですから......恐ければ目を閉じてて下さい」\n私がそう言うと、チェイス以外が目を閉じた。\nそうチェイス以外、全員が。\n「カルロス、イーサン、リアン......お前ら護衛だろ?」\n私たちは避難場所に転移した。\n「皆さん、目を開けて下さい」\n恐る恐る目を開けた先に見えたのは、外の景色だった。\n「本当に外に出れたのか」\n「そうですよ、レオーネ様」\n皆が興奮を押さえきれないようだった。\nを使い周りから見えないようにした。\n「おい皆、嬉しいのは分かるが声を落としてくれ」\nチェイスが注意すると皆が従った。\n彼等の位置を確認したが、まだ動いていなかったので、今の自分たちが周りに見えなくなってる事を説明して少し休むことにした。\n子どもたちは寝息をたて、大人も座り体を休めている。\nを確認していた。\nそこに、チェイスが近付いてきた。\n「動きはあるか?」\n「まだ動いてないよ」\n「なら少し横になれ......地図出してくれれば俺たちが見ているから」\n「でも......」\n休むよう言われ、渋っているとチェイスが私を持ち上げ歩きだした。\n「いいから......地図出せって」\n私はチェイスの前に地図を出した。\n「これってお前が意識が無くても消えないよな?」\n「うん。そう設定すればね」\n「じゃあしてくれ」\n「セレーナ、こいつも一緒に休ませてくれ」\n「えぇもちろんよ......さぁウィルの隣に、頭はこっちの膝に乗せてね」\nチェイスにセレーナの膝に寝かされ戸惑っていると、セレーナが頭を優しく撫でてくれて、次第に私の意識は遠退いて行った。\n「寝たか?」\n「えぇ......まだこんなに小さいのに......少しでも休んでね」\nセレーナの顔は慈愛に満ちていたが、声はどこか悲しげだった。\n「......頼んだぞセレーナ」\nしばらくして、\n「おい......起きてくれ」\n目を開けるとチェイスが覗き込んでいた。\n私は体を起こし尋ねた。\n「動いたの?」\n「あぁ......行けるか?」\n「大丈夫。セレーナさんありがとうございました」\n「いいのよ......2人とも気をつけてね」\n私たちはレオーネ様たちの元に向かい、これからやる事の打ち合わせを行い、森の入口に2人で転移して、私だけ"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The magician----I take off the hood and smile at Chase and Carlos.\n\"Fu~ it somewhat went smoothly, didn't it!\"\nThen, Chase looks at me with tired eyes and sighs.\n\"You...... haa~\"\nCarlos clapped on his shoulder while holding back his laughter.\n\"Kuku...... yeah, it went smoothly.\"\nWhen I tilt my head to the side, finding the two's behavior strange, Lyle comes and approaches Chase.\n\"Captain! Carlos-san too! Please, properly explain this! Suddenly appearing in front of us, letting the five go to request for the aid, disappearing again, telling us through telepathy 'no matter what happens now, pretend to be calm and composed,' I understood that Gais and others had betrayed us, but just what is going on!?\"\n\"C, calm down, Lyle.\"\nChase tried to calm down Lyle, but then Roy approached with a smile on his face.\n\"That's right, Lyle. Captain and co. will give a proper, convincing explanation. For example...... for example, the reason for making this little, adorable child doing something so dangerous...... right, Captain?\"\n----Zoku\nChills ran through my back even though that smile was directed towards me.\n\"Hii! His eyes are not smiling at all...... Chase is...... ah, he's subtly trembling...... is Roy-san fond of children? He's worried about me...... nevertheless, there are many good-looking people among the beastmen, aren't there?\"\nLyle has a short hair and a refreshing, athletic feeling, he's a wolf person just like Liam. Roy is a pretty person with a shoulder-length hair tied behind, he's a fox person like Chase. Ethan is a black panther, Carlos a white tiger. Leone is a lion.\n\"Still, they look so mofumofuably pleasant~ I wonder if it's no good to touch them.\"\nWhile thinking about such things, Chase spoke to me.\n\"O~i, may I a bit?\"\n\"What's the matter?\"\nAs I trotted over, Roy dropped on his knee and bowed his head.\n\"Once again, I'm Roy. Thank you very much for your cooperation during this matter.\"\n\"Ah, please raise your head!\"\nWhen I was feeling flustered, Lyle came and lowered his head too.\n\"I also want to express my gratitude...... thank you.\"\n\"Umm, it's really alright.\"\nWhen I was troubled, not knowing what to do, Carlos came to the rescue.\n\"Oi, oi, leave it at that. Jouchan is troubled, you know?\"\nFirst of all, we spoke about Chase's and my negotiations, the search for the hidden room, about everyone's medical treatment and about the doubts of a traitor.\n\"What to say......\"\n\"That's quite extraordinary, so what happened next?\"\n\"Ask that this fellow. We have moved as this fellow said, after all.\"\nWhen Chase says so, the two turned their gazes towards me.\nLet's go back in time a little----\n\"Everyone, please gather up for a little.\"\nWhen I say so, the beastmen gather around me.\n\"In case the five who went to request aid are connected to the traitor...... at worst, it's likely that the aid won't come.\"\n----Zawaa\nUnrest ran through the beastmen, but Chase and Carlos agreed.\n\"Certainly...... if I were in their position, I would pretend to go for the help and make up excuses that the aid can't come...... what do you think? Carlos.\"\n\"Yeah, it will be probably like that...... say, Jouchan. Do you have any ideas?\"\n\"Yes...... but, in order to succeed, cooperation of everyone here and the six people outside is necessary.\"\n\"Say it! I want to return back with everyone...... for that reason, I will cooperate with anything!\"\n\"Leone-sama...... alright.\"\nWhen I looked around, everyone was nodding, so I explained the plan.\n\"First, as planned at first, Chase and I will go towards the meeting place. If possible, I would like to secure a safe, spacious place on the way. After joining up, we will leave behind few people while the others will go request for aid. Then, after returning to this room and transferring everyone to the safe place, and after confirming whether the five who went to ask for the aid returned, Chase and I will go towards the meeting place once again, and obtain information regarding the traitor from them...... how about it?\"\n\"It certainly is a good plan, but there's a problem, Jouchan.\"\n\"I know...... in order to hear the information, we have to do it before the relief aid the five went to get arrives...... it's a game against time...... therefore, Chase.\"\n\"Yeah, let's hurry...... Leone-sama, everyone, I understand your anxiety, but this is the only chance we have...... won't you entrust this to us?\"\nEveryone powerfully nodded while looking at us.\nThen, Leone-sama said.\n\"Thank you both.\"\n\"Ha!\"\nAt that time, Will pulled on Chase's clothes and called out to him.\n\"Otousan, are you going?\"\nChase got on his knees and patted Will's head.\n\"Yeah, I will definitely return...... let's return to our country with everyone.\"\n\"Un! Otousan, Oneechan too, be careful, okay?\"\n\"...... Ou.\"\n\"Thank you, Will-kun.\"\n\"He said Oneechan! Will-kun is so cute~ I want to mofumofu him~ I should ask him when this matter ends----\"\nChase spoke to me, interrupting my thoughts.\nWhen I looked at Chase, he was looking at me with a tired expression.\n\"No way...... were my thoughts exposed!?\"\n\"R, right! Then, let's go......{Stealth} ......{Transfer}.\"\n\"Chase, the five are still slightly far away and they are not moving, let's hurry up without a delay.\"\n\"Alright! Here, hold on tightly.\"\nSaying such, Chase crouched and piggybacked me.\nBecause we have safely left the mansion, I tried asking Chase.\n\"Say, are we perhaps entering the forest?\"\n\"Yeah, although I say forest, this is not the 'Magic Forest,' so it's relatively safe.\"\n\"Ah! Chase, stop!\"\nChase immediately stopped and cautiously looked around.\n\"What's wrong? Is there something around? I don't feel any signs, though......\"\n\"Sorry, that's not it...... can you go over there for a bit?\"\nAfter I point with my left hand while saying, Chase moves there.\nWhen we advance a little, there was an open space location with a little pond.\n\"How about making this place the evacuation site?\"\n\"Let's see...... there's water and the surroundings are easy to see...... but, that being the case, they would be in a plain sight.\"\n\"In that case, I will use my barrier. Furthermore, they won't be visible if I use[Stealth].\"\n\"That, huh...... it should be fine then. Okay! Let's move them here.\"\nBecause we have decided on the evacuation site, we began running towards the meeting place.\nAfter a short while, we have seen beastmen, so I used[The Mind's Eye] to confirm just in case, but only Chase's comrades were among them.\n\"There they are...... undo the magic.\"\n\"Alright...... dispel.\"\n\"Everyone, sorry for making you wait!\"\nWhen Chase calls out to them, everyone gets surprised.\n\"Captain!?\"\n\"Eh? Since when?\"\nSomeone shouted in a loud voice during the ruckus.\n\"Be quiet!! Captain isn't able to speak!!\"\n\"So loud! My ears......\"\nI covered my ears to keep the voice down.\n\"You be quiet! Bard!\"\n\"Ha!! I'm sorry!!\"\n\"Haa~ He's not listening...... is this person a musclehead?\"\n\"Haa~...... I wonder why you are the vice captain.\"\n\"I'm honored to receive your praise!!\"\n\"I wasn't praising you......\"\nChase muttered exhaustedly.\nAs for me, I repeated Chase's words.\n\"Who is the vice captain? Surely not...... is it this muscle----this person?\"\n\"...... Eh!?\"\n\"This person is the vice captain!? Normally, it's a person who supports the captain, so wouldn't a composed...... he has the captain effect no matter how I look.\"\nBecause I unconsciously ended up shouting, everyone noticed me.\n\"Umm...... Captain.\"\n\"Yeah, let me introduce you...... this is the cooperator I have talked about.\"\nBecause Chase lowered me down, I took off my hood and bowed my head.\n\"How do you do! Please treat me well.\"\nI raise my head because there was no reaction. Everyone was looking at me with their eyes wide open.\nI tilted my head and looked at Chase.\n\"[[[[[[...............] ] ] ] ] ] ]\"\nChase ignored the subtle mood and gave instructions.\n\"Ah~ There's no time, so I will have yo do as instructed without asking any questions, listen well! I have a suspicion that Gais and others who went to request aid betrayed us...... therefore, Lyle and Roy will stay behind while others will immediately go to request aid!\"\n\"[[[[[[Wha!?] ] ] ] ] ] ]\"\n\"Cap, Captain!\"\n\"No questions! There's no time, so hurry up! Take a different route, so you don't bump into those guys!\"\n\"[[[[Ha!] ] ] ] ]\"\nThe four people prepare in panic and start running.\n\"Roy and Lyle stay behind, follow us, so those guys won't notice you.\"\n\"[Ha!]\"\n\"Yos.h.!.+ We will temporarily return.\"\n\"[Haa?]\"\nBecause Chase looked at me, I grasped his clothes.\n\"Nuo!? That was so sudden, don't surprise me like that, Jouchan.\"\nIt appears we have transferred right in front of Carlos.\n\"So? How did it go, Chase?\"\n\"I gave out the orders...... all that's left is for everyone to escape and wait for those guys.\"\nCarlos's, Ethan's, and Liam's eyes were glittering.\n\"Well then, let's go. Everyone, please join your hands and form a circle.\"\nA circle was formed as instructed, but everyone looked uneasy.\n\"Don't worry. It will be over in an instant...... if you are scared, close your eyes.\"\nWhen I say so, everyone but Chase closed their eyes.\nRight, everyone except Chase.\n\"Carlos, Ethan, Liam...... you are guards, aren't you?\"\nWe have transferred to the evacuation site.\n\"Everyone, please open your eyes.\"\nWhat everyone saw after opening their eyes was a different scenery.\n\"Have we really go outside?\"\n\"That's right, Leone-sama.\"\nIt appears everyone can't contain their excitement.\nI immediately form a[Barrier] and used[Stealth], so they would be invisible to the surroundings.\n\"Oi everyone, I understand that you are happy, but lower your voices.\"\nEveryone abided by Chase's caution.\nI have confirmed the target's situation, but because they weren't moving yet, I explained to everyone that they can't be seen from the surroundings and decided to rest for a while.\nThe children fell asleep and adults rested their bodies while sitting.\nI confirmed using[Search] again.\nThere, Chase approached.\n\"Is there movement?\"\n\"They are not moving yet.\"\n\"Then, lie down for a bit...... if you take out the map, we will watch it.\"\n\"But......\"\nBecause I was reluctant when Chase told me to rest, he lifted me up and started walking.\n\"I'm telling you it's fine...... take out the map.\"\nI took out the map in front of Chase.\n\"Will it stay even if you are not conscious?\"\n\"Un. If set like that.\"\n\"Then, do it.\"\n\"Selena, let this fellow rest with you.\"\n\"Yeah, of course...... come next to Will, your head here, place it on my lap.\"\nWhile bewildered about my current situation on Selena's lap, she gently stroked my hair, gradually making me lose my consciousness.\n\"Is she asleep?\"\n\"Yeah...... even though she's still so little...... rest even if for a bit, okay?\"\nSelena's face was full of affection, but her voice was somewhat sorrowful.\n\"...... I'm leaving her to you, Selena.\"\nAfter a short while,\n\"Oi...... wake up please.\"\nWhen I open my eyes, Chase was looking at me.\nI raised my body and asked.\n\"Did they move?\"\n\"Yeah...... can you go?\"\n\"I'm fine. Selena-san, thank you very much.\"\n\"Don't worry about it...... you two, be careful, okay?\"\nWe have gone to Leone-sama and others, told them what's going to happen from now on, I transferred the two of us to the forest's entrance, casted[Stealth] just on myself, and run towards the meeting place."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "突然割り込んできた声に動きを止めて、そちらを向くと50代くらいの男が微笑みながら立っていた。\n後ろには数人の兵士もいて、アダムとディラン、ミゲルとネイサンが反応した。\n「報告されてしまいますね兄さん」\n「呼び出されるな」\n「しょうがないですよ。アルとフェリは、また連れてきましょう」\n4人はすでに落ち着きを取り戻したが、ゲロスは睨み付けていた。\n「なんだお前は!邪魔をするな!」\n「失礼、私は王都警備隊2番隊隊長のライゼンです。不審者が子どもを誘拐しようとしていると、通報があり来ました」\n「誘拐だと!?誘拐ではない!ただ野球の才能がある子どもを引き取ろうとしていただけだ。言いがかりも甚だしい!」\n「成る程、それがあなたの言い分ですね。あなた方はどうですか?」\nライゼンは表情を変えることなくゲロスの話を聞き、今度はこちらに質問した。\n代表してミゲルが答えた。\n「彼の言う‘才能ある子ども’はここにいる私の弟です。彼がいきなり‘この子を渡せ’と言って来たので、当然断りましたが‘金を出すから渡せ’と言われました。それも断り、諦めるよう説得しましたが、今度は私の妹と友人の妹まで連れて行こうとされ、今に至ります」\n「双方、見解が違うようですね。では、周りの方に聞いてみましょう。君たちは周辺の聞き取りを、私は......薬店の方、話を聞かせてもらえますか?」\nライゼンの指示で兵士は動きだし、ライゼンはルーカスとクレアに尋ねた。\n「始めから見ていましたが、この子の言う通りです」\n「そっちのゲロスは嘘つきよ!」\n「そうですか、では部下が戻るまでしばしお待ちください」\n暫くすると兵士が戻って来てライゼンに報告していた。\n「待たせました。詳しく話が聞きたいので一緒に来てもらいます。......ゲロスと連れ2名を連行しろ」\n「「「「ハッ!」」」」\n「何をする!?濡れ衣だぞ!放せ!」\n「「旦那様!」」\nライゼンの指示でゲロスたちは兵士に連行されて行き、それを見送ってからライゼンがこちらを向いて表情を和らげた。\n「災難でしたね。残念ですが今日は戻られた方がよろしいかと」\n「分かっている。世話をかけたなライゼン」\n「いいえ、‘家’まで送ります。ご友人たちもご一緒にどうぞ」\n「私たちは自分で戻りますので、お気遣いなく」\n「あなた方の保護者も待っておられますので、ご一緒に。分かっていると思いますが、拒否権はありませんよ」\nライゼンの言葉に断れないと思いつつも、ミゲルは悪あがきをするが、通じなかった。\nルーカスとクレアに別れを告げて、馬車に乗り‘家’へと送られる事になった。\nもちろん‘家’と言うのは王宮の事で、着くなりライゼンと別れエヴァンの私室に案内されたが、エヴァンとルイス、クロードの他に見慣れぬ人がいた。\n「ずいぶん早い帰りだったな。もっとゆっくりしてくると思ってたぞ」\n「もう知っているのでしょう?父上」\n「人が悪いです」\n「詳しくは知らんさ。何か問題が起きたと聞いただけだ。グレース、楽しかったか?」\n「はい!でも......最後のは怖かったです」\n「そうか、さぁお父様の所においで」\nエヴァンが膝に乗せるとグレースは安心したように笑った。\nそれを見ながら男がしみじみ言った。\n「やはり女の子は違うな。うちは男ばかりだから、この年頃はこんなことさせてくれんぞ。クロード、お前も分かるだろう?」\n「残念だが私には娘がいるからな。フェリ、アルもおいで」\n私とアルは一度顔を見合わせてから、クロードに向かい駆けた。\nクロードは私たちを膝に乗せ、男を見た。\n「はぁ!?いつ産んだんだ!何も聞いてないぞ!」\n「産んでない。養子だからな」\n「養子......お前がか!?」\n男が驚いて叫ぶと、ルイスが口をはさんだ。\n「いい加減、自己紹介してはどうですか?アルベルトとフェリーチェは知らないのですから」\n「そうだな。俺はトラスト王国国王レグルスだ!」\n「アルベルトです」\n「フェリーチェです」\n(国王ってことはレオーネ様のお父さんか......元気かなぁ?)\n私がレオーネのことを考えてると、アダムがレグルスに話しかけた。\n「それにしても、到着は明日じゃありませんでしたか?」\n「そのつもりだったんだが、途中で魔物に追いかけられて逃げているうちに思ったより早く着いたんだよ」\n「魔物ですか?レグルス様の事ですから倒したのでしょう?」\n「まぁな。だが、数が多くて参った!こうなりゃさっさと王都に入ろうと急いだんだが、目前でブラックタイガーが出たからさすがに焦った。俺や兵士だけなら問題ないがメイドもいたからな」\n「では逃げたんですか?」\n「それが、どうするか迷ってたらいきなり奴の頭が弾けたんだよ」\n「弾けた!?」\n「俺たちもビックリして誰かいないか探したんだが、見つかったのはコレだった」\nそう言いながらレグルスが懐から出した物は、とても見覚えがある物だった。\n「そ、それは......」\n「そう、野球ボールだ!どうやらコレが当たって弾けたらしい」\n「ぐ、偶然そこに落ちていただけでは?」\n「兄上の言う通りですよ!野球ボールで弾けるなんて!」\n「だがな、拾った時は血が着いてたし当たるのを見た者もいてな」\n「「そ、そうですか」」\n「しかし、不思議なんだよな。いったい何処から飛んで来たんだろうな」\nアダムとディランは力なく笑い、ミゲルとネイサンは目を泳がせ、私とアルはわたわたしていた。\nもちろん、そんな挙動不審な行動を見逃す筈はなく、クロードにしっかり追求された。\n「それは知っている者に聞いた方がいいだろう。なぁ......お前たち」\n「「「「「「はい」」」」」」\nガックリと項垂れ、代表でミゲルが話した。\nグレースはよく分かっていないみたいなので、不思議そうにしていたが。\nことの経緯を話すと、事情を知らないレグルス以外には‘アルならしょうがない’と苦笑され、レグルスは‘凄いんだな!’と感心しただけだったが、ゲロスの話になると空気が重くなってきた。\n「金を出すから渡せ......か、ふざけた奴だ。アダム、そいつらは何処にいるんだ?」\n「ライゼンが部下に命じて牢に入ってます」\n「そうか......すまんが急用が出来た」\n「待ちなさい。行かせませんよ!」\n「エヴァンは接待があるだろう。ところで私も急用が出来たので失礼する」\n「貴方もダメですよ!」\n「じゃあ俺も急用が出来た」\n「「お前は関係ないだろ!」」\n「じゃあ......って、貴方ももちろんダメです!」\nエヴァンとクロードが部屋から出ようとするが、ルイスに止められているのを見てレグルスも楽しそうに参加していた。\nそのやり取りを見ているとアルが話しかけてきた。\n「フェリ、小腹すいちゃった。何かない?」\n「え~と、ちょっと待って......ん~っと、スイートポテトとクッキーとプリン......フライドポテトもあるよ」\n「クッキーとフライドポテト食べたい」\n「は~い」\nアイテムボックスから要望の物を取り出すと、さっそく食べ始めた。\nそれを見たミゲルとネイサンが加わり、涎を垂らしそうなアダムが加わり、最後にはディランとグレースを手招きで呼んで、おやつを食べながら大人たちのやり取りを観戦していた。\n「何だコレ!美味すーぎる......この塩加減がいいな」\n「兄上、クッキーも美味しいですよ」\n「甘いな2人とも。ポテトとクッキーは交互に食べるんだ」\n「そうなのかミゲル!?」\n「さっそく試してみましょう」\n「本当に美味しいです。シェフが作られたんですか?」\n「いいえ、これはフェリが作ったんですよ」\n「本当ですかネイサン!?フェリーチェはすごいのね!」\n「そんなことないですよ~」\n「アル、何言ってるか分かんないよ」\n「美味しいけど、飲み物が欲しいかも」\n「え~?......しょうがないなぁ何がいいの?」\n「‘ソーダ’だね。はい、どうぞ」\nアルにお願いされてアイテムボックスから出したのは私が作ったソーダだ。\n魔法さまさまである。\n初めて飲んだ時は、吹き出して近付かなかったが、私が平然と飲んでいるのを見て、少しずつ飲んでいるうちに慣れたのか普通に飲めるようになっていた。\n「あぁ~!何か癖になるよね~」\n「フェリ、私にももらえるか?」\n「私もお願いするよ」\nミゲルとネイサンにも渡すと、アダムたちも興味津々に見てきたので渡してみた。\n飲む前に注意しようとすると、アルに止められミゲルとネイサンもニヤニヤしていた。\nそれに気付かず3人は、水を飲むように1口飲んだ。\n「「「ブッ!ゴホッゴホッ!」」」\n「うわっ!何してるんですか!」\n「だってお前たちがゴクゴク飲んでるから!」\n「私たちは慣れてるんですよ」\n「す、すいません。しかし、これは」\n「ディラン様大丈夫ですか?まぁ私たちも最初、同じ事したんですけどね」\nそうなのだ、私が飲む前に言おうとするとアルが止めて、2人に一気に飲むよう言ってしまった。\nそんなことをすれば当然ああなる。\n「ネイサン、余計なこと言わなくていい!」\n「セコイぞミゲル!人のこと言えないじゃないか!」\n「一緒にするな!私たちはアルに騙されたんだ!」\n「だって、僕だけ吹き出すのは不公平じゃないか。何事も体験するのはいいことだよ!」\n「‘いいこと言いました’みたいな顔をしているが、それなら何で父上と母上にはしなかったんだ?」\n「ライリーとオリビアたち使用人にはしてましたよね?アルならやりそうなのに」\n「何か本能が‘やったら最後......’って言ってた!」\n「「「「あぁ......確かに」」」」\n(納得するんだ......でも分かる気はするかな。想像しただけで震えそう)\n騒がしい男たちをよそに、女の子のグレースは顔を真っ赤にさせていた。\n「うっ、ごめんなさい。恥ずかしいです」\n「大丈夫ですよグレース様。今度はゆっくり少しずつ飲んでみてください」\n「はい、コクッ......コクッ......おいしい」\n「本当か?グレース」\n「はい、アダムお兄様。シュワシュワしてて甘味もあるのでおいしいです」\nグレースの言葉を聞いて、アダムとディランが今度はゆっくり飲むと、少し間をあけて‘美味しい’と言ってくれたのだが、視線を感じそちらを見ると大人たちがこっちを見ていた。\n何故かルイスが張り付けたような笑顔で近付いて来て、正直怖い。\n「貴方たち、何をしているんですか?」\nそれは静かで、普段通りの声だったが有無を言わせぬプレッシャーを感じてアダムが答えた。\n「あっ......おやつです」\n「今、私たちが何の話をしていたか分かりますね?」\n「......はい」\n(真剣な話をしてる時に、当事者たちが呑気におやつ食べてたら怒るよね!)\n「ルイスさん!私がっ」\n「フェリは悪くないよ!僕が小腹が空いたって言ったから!」\n「アルベルトとフェリーチェは悪くありませんよ。もちろんグレースも。こういった場合は年長者の責任です。そうですね、アダム、ミゲル、ディラン、ネイサン」\n「「「「はい」」」」\n(年長者ってアルもだよ!)\n(むしろ僕が最年長!)\n「だいたい、今何時だと思っているんですか?後、2、3時間で昼食ですよ」\n「「「「はい......はい?」」」」\n「食べ盛りの貴方たちはともかく、フェリーチェとグレースのことも考えなさい」\n「「「「はぁ......アルベルトは?」」」」\n「アルベルトはいいんです」\n((いいんだ!まぁそうだけど))\n「貴方たちが食べた量は、おやつの域を超えてます。食事前にそんなに食べてはいけません!昼食が食べられなくなりますよ!貴方たちはお兄さんなんだから、しっかりしなさい!ー」\n「「「「はい!お母さん!......あっ」」」」\n「...............」\n悪気は無かった。\n4人に悪気は無かったのだ。\nしかし、思わず口に出てしまった言葉で事件は起きた。\n「ブッハハハ!お母さんって......ブックク......確かにっ......ククッ、よかったなルイス!俺も前から思ってたんだよお母さん!ププッ」\nエヴァンが笑いだしたした瞬間、クロードとレグルスが素早く離れた。\nルイスがゆっくりエヴァンの方へ振り向く。\n「.........あ ゙ぁ?」\n「ヒィッ、冗談だ!落ち着け、落ち着くんだルイス!俺が悪かった!つい、本音が!」\n地を這う低い声で睨み付けられ、何処かで聞いたような台詞が出て来た。\n「冗談と本音......ですか。言いたい事はそれだけですか?......歯食い縛りなさい!」\n「ギャー!!」\nその後、暫くエヴァンの悲鳴が響き渡るが誰も見に来る事もなく、私たちも動かず大人しく見守っていた。\nその日の教訓は、\n1つ、おやつは適量食べる\n1つ、ルイスに‘お母さん’は禁句\n1つ、王様よりもルイスが強い(あらゆる意味で)\nけして、忘れてはならない。\nそれから、改めて確信したことがあった。\n((アダムは完全に父親に似てる))\nアダムは悲鳴をあげるエヴァンを見て笑いを堪えているが、それを横目で見ながら‘笑ってる場合か?お前は明日は我が身だぞ。というか、祭りで同じ目にあっただろ’と他の年長組の少年3人が呆れていることに気付くことは無かった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The suddenly interrupted voice ceased the motions, and when turning towards it, there was a smiling man in his fifties.\nThere were several soldiers behind him, Adam, Dylan, Miguel, and Nathan reacted.\n\"Let's report, Niisan.\"\n\"They were called, huh.\"\n\"Can't be helped. Let's bring Al and Feli along again.\"\nThe four already regained composure, but Geros said while glaring.\n\"Who the hell are you! Don't disturb us!\"\n\"Excuse me, I'm Captain of the 2nd unit of the Royal Capital guards, Raizen. There has been a report that a suspicious individual is attempting to abduct a child.\"\n\"Abduct!? This is not an abduction! I was just taking in a child with a talent for baseball. Stop those false accusations!\"\n\"I see, that is your side of the story. How about you?\"\nRaizen heard Geros' story without a change in his expression and addressed us next.\nMiguel answered as the representative.\n\"The 'child with talent' he is talking about is my little brother here. He suddenly said 'hand over that child' so we naturally declined, and he replied with 'I will pay so hand him over'. We declined that too and tried to persuade him to give up, but next, he said he's taking my little sister and her best friend too.\"\n\"Both sides seem to have different stories, I see. Then, let's ask the people around. Let's hear what the people around have to say, I will...... the drugstore people, may I hear you out?\"\nThe soldiers started moving on Raizen's orders while he inquired Lucas and Clare.\n\"I was watching from the beginning and it's as this child said.\"\n\"That Geros is a liar!\"\n\"Is that so, then, wait a moment until my subordinates come back please.\"\nA short time later, the soldiers returned and reported to Raizen.\n\"I kept you waiting. I would like to hear the story in full, so I will have you come with us...... take Geros and the two accompanying him.\"\n\"Ha!\"\n\"What are you doing!? It's a false charge! Release me!\"\n\"Danna-sama!\"\nGeros was dragged away by the soldiers on Raizen's orders and Raizen who saw them off turned towards us with a softened expression.\n\"That was a misfortune, wasn't it? It's unfortunate but it would be better to return for today.\"\n\"We know. We have been in your care, Raizen.\"\n\"No, I will send you 'home.' Your friends should join us too.\"\n\"We will return by ourselves, you don't have to mind us.\"\n\"Your guardian is waiting for you, so let's go together. I think you understand, but you have no right of veto.\"\nNot thinking about refusing Raizen's words, Miguel didn't put up a vain struggle.\nSaying goodbye to Lucas and Clare, we got on a carriage and were escorted \"home.\"\nOf course, \"home\" was the royal palace, we parted with Raizen who escorted us and were guided to Evan's office, but there was another person besides Evan, Lewis, and Claude.\n\"You have returned quite early. I thought you could have taken it more slowly.\"\n\"You already know, right? Father.\"\n\"How detestable.\"\n\"I don't know in detail. I just heard that something happened. Grace, did you have fun?\"\n\"Yes! But...... the last bit was scary.\"\n\"I see, come to Otousama.\"\nWhen Evan put Grace on his lap, she smiled in relief.\nThe man said heartily after seeing that.\n\"As expected, girls are different. Our house is full of men, so I can't do anything at such age. Claude, you understand me, right?\"\n\"Unfortunately for you, I do have a daughter. Feli, Al come here.\"\nAl and I exchanged glances and trotted over to Claude.\nClaude placed us on his lap and looked at the man.\n\"Haa!? When were they conceived! I didn't hear anything!\"\n\"We didn't conceive them. They are adopted.\"\n\"Adopted...... you did!?\"\nWhen the man shouted in surprise, Lewis interrupted.\n\"When are you going to introduce yourself? Albert and Felice don't know you after all.\"\n\"Right. I'm King of the Trust Kingdom, Regulus!\"\n\"I'm Albert.\"\n\"I'm Felice.\"\n(King means he's Leone-sama's father, right...... I wonder if he's doing well?)\nWhile I was thinking about Leone, Adam spoke to Regulus.\n\"Anyhow, weren't you supposed to arrive tomorrow?\"\n\"That was the intention, but we were chased by monsters on the way and arrived earlier because all the escaping.\"\n\"Monsters, is it? You are Regulus-sama, so you must have defeated them, right?\"\n\"Oh well. There were just too many! I thought to quickly enter the royal capital since it turned out like that, but a Black Tiger appeared right before my eyes, so even I started to panic a bit. If it were only me and the soldiers it would be fine, but there were maids as well.\"\n\"Then, did you run away?\"\n\"That's, while I was hesitating, that fellow's head suddenly burst open.\"\n\"Burst open!?\"\n\"We were startled too and were searching whether there was someone around, but we found only this.\"\nWhat Regulus retrieved from his pocket while talking was something I was very familiar with.\n\"T, that's......\"\n\"Right, a baseball! It appears its head was hit by this and burst open.\"\n\"W, wasn't it lying there just by a coincidence?\"\n\"It's as Elder brother says! To burst open because of a baseball!\"\n\"But you see, it was covered in blood when I picked it up, so I must be right.\"\n\"I, is that so?\"\n\"However, it's a mystery. Just where did it come flying from?\"\nAdam and Dylan feebly laughed, Miguel and Nathan avoided eye contact, Al and I were panicking.\nOf course, without overlooking such suspicious behavior, we were firmly pursued by Claude.\n\"You would be better off asking the person in question. Right...... you guys.\"\n\"Yes.\"\nHanging our heads, Miguel spoke as our representative.\nGrace did not seem to understand it well so she was looking in wonder.\nWhen talking about the details, everyone besides Regulus who didn't know wryly smiled \"It can't be helped since it's Al,\" and Regulus himself \"That's impressive!\" exclaimed in admiration, but the mood became heavy when talking about Geros.\n\"I will give you money so hand him over...... huh, what a ridiculous fellow. Adam, where are those guys now?\"\n\"Raizen ordered his subordinates to lock them up in a jail.\"\n\"I see...... sorry, but an urgent business came up.\"\n\"Wait. I won't let you go!\"\n\"Evan, you have the reception to take care of. Incidentally, I also have an urgent business that came up, so I will excuse myself.\"\n\"You can't go too!\"\n\"Then, I also have an urgent business.\"\n\"You are unrelated, aren't you!\"\n\"Then...... hey, you can't naturally go too!\"\nRegulus who saw Evan and Claude trying to leave the room but being stopped by Lewis happily participated too.\nAl who saw that exchange asked.\n\"Feli, I'm hungry. Do you have something?\"\n\"Umm~ wait a moment...... n~ sweet potatoes, cookies, pudding...... I also have French fries.\"\n\"I want to eat cookies and French fries.\"\n\"Alright~.\"\nI retrieved the requested things from the item box and we began eating right away.\nMiguel and Nathan who saw that joined in, the drooling Adam joined in as well, and lastly, I beckoned Dylan and Grace to join us too. We watched the exchange of adults while eating snacks.\n\"What's this! It's too delicious...... this seasoning is so nice.\"\n\"Elder brother, the cookies are tasty as well.\"\n\"It's delicious you two. Potatoes and cookies can be eaten alternately.\"\n\"Is that so, Miguel!?\"\n\"Let's try it right away.\"\n\"It's really tasty. Was this made by chef?\"\n\"No, this was made by Feli.\"\n\"Is that the truth, Nathan!? Felice is incredible!\"\n\"That's not true~.\"\n\"Al, we can't understand what you are saying.\"\n\"It's delicious, but I would like something to drink.\"\n\"Eh~? ...... Can't be helped, what would you like?\"\n\"Soda then? Here you go.\"\nWhat Al requested and I retrieved from my item box was a soda I made.\nWith the grace of magic.\nWhen he drank it first, he spat it out and didn't approach it again, but after seeing me calmly drink it, he got used to it little by little and he can normally drink it now.\n\"Ahh~! This could become a habit~.\"\n\"Feli, can I have some too?\"\n\"Me too please.\"\nWhen I gave it to Miguel and Nathan, Adam and others were looking with great interest, so I handed them the soda too.\nWhen I was about to caution them before they drank, I was stopped by Al while Miguel and Nathan were grinning.\nThe three who didn't notice that drank it as if it was water.\n\"Buh! Cough, cough!\"\n\"Uwa! What are you doing!\"\n\"But, you guys were chugging it!\"\n\"We are used to it.\"\n\"I, I'm sorry. However, this is.\"\n\"Dylan-sama, are you okay? Well, we did the same thing in the beginning.\"\nThat's right, when I tried to caution them before drinking, I was stopped by Al and the two drank it in one gulp.\nIt would naturally turn out like that if you do such a thing.\n\"Nathan, you didn't need to say something so unnecessary!\"\n\"That's petty, Miguel! Why don't you inform others!\"\n\"Don't lump me with you! We were deceived by Al!\"\n\"I mean, it would be unfair if I was the only one who spat it out. Whatever you say, experiencing it personally is the best!\"\n\"You are making 'I said something good' face, but if that's the case, why didn't you do it to Father and Mother?\"\n\"You did it to Riley, Olivia and other servants, didn't you? I thought Al would do it.\"\n\"Somehow, the instincts told me...... 'it will be the last time if you do it'!\"\n\"Yeah...... certainly.\"\n(I can understand that...... but he thought of doing it. I tremble just imagining it.)\nAt the boisterous state of the boys, the girl Grace said with her face dyed bright red.\n\"Ugh, I'm sorry. So embarrasing.\"\n\"It's all right, Grace-sama. This time, try sipping little by little.\"\n\"Yes, sip..... sip...... tasty.\"\n\"Really? Grace.\"\n\"Yes, Adam Oniisama. It's bubbly and also have sweetness to it, it's delicious.\"\nHearing Grace's words, Adam and Dylan slowly sipped the soda. They opened their eyes and said \"It's good,\" but feeling gazes on us, we turned around and saw the adults watching us.\nFor some reason, Lewis approached us with a smile, it was frankly frightening.\n\"You guys, what are you doing?\"\nAdam who felt the pressure of the quiet and yet unusually distant voice replied.\n\"Ah...... we are eating snacks.\"\n\"Do you know what we were talking about just now?\"\n\"Yes.\"\n(He would get angry when having a serious talk and the people in question were eating snacks, won't he!)\n\"Lewis-san! I-.\"\n\"Feli is not at fault! It's only because I was feeling a bit hungry!\"\n\"Albert and Felice are not at fault. Of course, Grace isn't as well. In cases like these, the elders are responsible. Isn't that right, Adam, Miguel, Dylan, Nathan.\"\n\"Yes.\"\n(Al is an elder too!)\n(Rather, I'm the eldest!)\n\"In the first place, what time do you think it is? It's time for lunch in 2-3 hours, you know?\"\n\"Yes...... yes?\"\n\"You who have the appetites of growing children aside, how about considering Felice and Grace too?\"\n\"Haa...... how about Albert?\"\n\"Albert is good.\"\n(He's good! Well, that's true but.)\n\"The amount you have eaten exceeds the snack limit. You must not eat that much before the lunch! You won't be able to eat the lunch! You guys are the older brothers, get your grip together!\"\n\"Yes! Okaasan! ...... Ah.\"\n\"...............\"\nThere was no ill will.\nThe four didn't have any ill will.\nHowever, but an accident happened with the words that unconsciously left from their mouths.\n\"Buhahaha! Okaasan...... bukkuku...... indeed...... kuku, aren't you glad, Lewis! I have thought of you as Okaasan before too! Pupu.\"\nThe moment Evan burst into laughter, Claude and Regulus swiftly distanced themselves from him.\nLewis slowly turned towards Evan.\n\"Haa?\"\n\"Hii, I was just joking! Calm down, calm down Lewis! It was my fault! What I really think unconsciously left my mouth!\"\nWhile glaring, I line I heard somewhere before came out with a creepy low voice.\n\"Joke and what you really think...... is it? Is that all you wanted to say? ...... Grit your teeth!\"\n\"Gyaah!!\"\nAfter that, Evan's screams resounded for a while, but no one came to see what's happening while we were obediently watching without moving.\nThat day's lesson is,\nItem, Eat only optimal dose of snacks.\nItem, calling Lewis \"Okaasan\" is a taboo.\nItem, Lewis is more powerful than King (in every way).\nWe must never forget this.\nThen, we had been convinced all over again.\n((Adam completely resembles his father))\nAdam was struggling hard not to laugh at the screaming Evan, but he didn't notice the sickened gazes of the three elder boys which were saying \"Is it time to laugh? You are gonna get it tomorrow, you know? Rather, didn't we suffer the same thing at the festival?\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "90話\n宿は大乱闘の後のようにグチャグチャで、アイルやベルサが、竜たちの腹を枕に床で眠っている。竜たちも鼾をかいて爆睡中だ。\nセスは椅子に座ったまま眠っており、背に何かを守っているようだ。後ろに回ると、食い散らかされた飯があった。\n「あ、社長。おかえんなさい。ああ、やっぱり無駄でしたか」\nセスの後ろにある皿を見て、メルモが言う。\n「今、作っちゃいますね」\nメルモは立ち上がり、厨房に向かった。\n「悪いね」\nしばらく、社員と竜たちの寝顔を見ていると、突然、竜たちが光り輝き始めた。\n「やべっ!」\n竜たちは寝ると竜の姿に戻るんだった。\n急いで竜たちの襟首を掴んで、窓から放り投げた。\n外で二人とも竜の姿に戻ったが、全然起きる気配はない。\nアイルとベルサも、枕が無くなり床に頭を打ち付けていたが起きない。寝るのは特技かな。セスも何事もなかったように、寝ている。\n「わかんないですけど、夕方に帰ってきてから見てませんよ」\n「そうか......」\n夕飯を食べ、食器をクリーナップで洗ってから、寝ている社員たちをそれぞれの部屋に運んだ。\nメルモだけは、会社で飼っているイヤダニの瓶を眺めている。俺が飼育しきれず、ベルサに渡り、ベルサからメルモに渡ったらしい。\n「メルモは顕微スキル発生したか?」\n「いえ、私はまだです。観察力がないせいでしょうか? 可愛いとしか思わないですね」\nベルサはイヤダニの観察で顕微というスキルが発生したと言っていたが、人それぞれで違うのかもしれない。\nメルモはパン屑を瓶の中に入れながら、ほくほく顔でイヤダニを見ている。\n危ないメルモは放っておいて、宿屋の奥を見るとすっかりもぬけの殻になっていた。\n「村で唯一の宿屋が逃げ出してどうする?」と思わなくもないが情報を伝えてなかったのだからしょうがないか。\n「あんまり夜更かしするなよ」\nメルモに言って、自室へ行きベッドに潜る。\n別にもうどこの部屋を使っても文句を言われなさそうだし、空き家を使っても良さそうなものだが、なんとなくこの村での寝床はこの部屋な気がする。\n外で眠る竜たちの鼾を聞きながら、就寝。\n翌日、朝早く外からセスの悲鳴が聞こえた。トイレに行った時に竜でも見たのかな。\n「そういや、新人たちに紹介してなかったか」\n俺はあくびをしながら、ベッドから降り、部屋を出て階下に向かう。\nちょうど、セスが宿の扉を開け、慌てて入ってくるところだった。\n「りゅりゅりゅ竜です! ドラゴンです!」\n「ああ、昨日、アイルとベルサが紹介しなかったのか?」\n「竜の守り人って言うから竜を守る称号じゃなかったんですか!?」\n「まぁ、そうなんだけど、今はただの友人だ。だいたいこの前農園を焼いたのは竜たちだろ?」\n「それはそうですが、じゃ、僕は竜と酒を酌み交わしたんですか?」\n「そうだ。まったく、いい加減この会社に慣れろよ」\nとはいえ、セスの言うこともわかる。\n朝起きてトイレに向かったら、建物と同じくらいの竜が寝そべっているのだから。早いところ、対処しないと村人たちが騒ぎ始める。\n竜たちの目蓋を持ち上げて起こす。\n「朝です。起きてください。人化の魔法を使うか、北の方に飛んでいってください」\n「な、なんじゃ。竜使いが荒いのう」\n「すみませんね。でも、起きてください。騒ぎになりますから」\n「わかったわかった」\nレッドドラゴンと黒竜さんは、そのまま大きな口を開き、あくびをしたかと思うと人化の魔法で人の姿へと変身した。\n「して、今後の我々の仕事はどうなっておるんだ? ナオキ殿」\n黒竜さんが聞いてきた。\n「今後は、北の国との国境線付近でちょっと暴れてもらって、人化の魔法で抜けだしてくれれば、業務は終了です」\n「なんじゃ、そんな簡単でいいのか?」\n「そうですね。良いと思います」\n「それじゃあ、業務が終わったら、フロウラのマーガレット邸でご飯をご馳走になってから帰るとするか?」\n「うむ。そうしましょう」\n大惨事必至のマーガレット邸のことは一先ず忘れて、地図で国境線を確認しようとしたところ、地図がないことに気がついた。\n昨日、ガルシアさんの家の倉庫に置いてきたのだ。\n仕方がないので、教会に行って知っている人に教えてもらうことにした。\n竜たちを連れ、朝の教会に行くと祈りを捧げている時間のようだった。\n後でまた来ようとしたら、葬式の時に弔辞を読んでいたロメオ牧師の友達が俺たちに気づいてくれて、事情を説明すると、地図を描いて教えてくれた。\n礼を言って、村はずれまで竜たちを送ることにする。\n教会を出てすぐに人化の魔法を解こうとする竜たちは、まだ少し寝ぼけているようだ。\n結局、水路の上流の方まで竜たちを送り、仕事を確認して別れることに。\n「ここで、お別れか。また、我輩たちの助けがいるようならいつでも呼び出してくれ」\n「うむ。正直、神に会えるとは思わなかった。神の依頼ならいつでも呼んでくれ。これ以上の誉れはない」\n黒竜さんとレッドドラゴンがそれぞれ挨拶をして、飛び立って行った。竜たちとはビジネスライクな関係だ。\n報酬は飯で良いのだから、ありがたい存在でもある。ただし後でアイルに聞いたら、アイテム袋に入っていたかなりの量の食料を食べられたという。報酬を考えると割に合わないか。\n宿に戻ると、セスが昨夜の余り物で軽い朝食を作っていた。\n朝食を食べていると、女性陣も食堂に降りてきた。アイルとベルサは二日酔い気味で、メルモは寝不足という体たらく。\n「もう仕事に行ったよ。俺たちも朝食を食べたら、仕事するよ。井戸掘りは進んだんだろうな」\n「進んだよ。もう水源までは届いているんだ」\n「あとは、どうやって汲み上げるかってこと!」\nアイルとベルサが朝食を食べながら説明する。\n井戸はかなり深いらしく、普通の釣瓶では汲み上げるのが大変らしい。\n「ポンプ作るか」\n「ポンプってあれか?」\nベルサが駆除用のポンプのジェスチャーをした。\n「あれの元になったものだな。ただ、材料があるかなぁ......」\nガルシアさんは青銅があったかどうか確認してくれた。すでにガルシアさん親子がいて、土魔法を使って作業を進めている。\n「ええ、錆び難くて加工もしやすい素材なんですけど、ありますかね?」\n「それなら、うちの妻が持っているかもしれないねぇ、聞いてみよう。ハハハ、相変わらず、不思議な事を聞くなぁ、ナオキくんは。何を作る気なんだい?」\n口調が昨夜の真面目なガルシアさんと違い、すっかり元のガルシアさんに戻ったようだ。\n「地下水を汲み上げる装置を作ろうと思いまして」\n「そうかぁ、わかった。ちょっと土魔法の練習をしておきなさい」\nガルシアさんは子どもたちに指示を出し、俺を家の方へと案内してくれた。\n「アシュレイ! アシュレイ!」\nガルシアさんが奥さんの名前を呼ぶ。\n「なぁに?」\n奥さんも仕事中らしく手は汚れていた。\n「あらあら、ナオキくん。昨日はごめんね。あ、ちょっと待って、今地図を写し終わったところなの」\nそう言うと、すぐに引っ込んで地図を持って戻ってきた。\n「ごめんねぇ。借りちゃって」\n「いえいえ、いいんです。それより、青銅ってありますか?」\n「水を汲み上げる時の装置を作るそうなんだ」\nガルシアさんが説明してくれる。\n「あら、そうなの? じゃあ、私の工房に来て」\n奥さんのアシュレイさんは、昨日、村人や行商人たちが集まっていた倉庫の隣にあるもう一つの倉庫らしき建物に向かった。\n倉庫だと思っていたが、アシュレイさんの工房らしい。俺とガルシアさんも後をついていく。\n工房のなかはいろいろな器具が所狭しと積まれ、壁際の棚には魔物の歯や頭骨のほか、腸や胃袋、瓶に詰まった何かの粉、薬のようなものなどが置かれていた。\n「妻のアシュレイは錬金術士なんだ」\nガルシアさんが説明してくれたが、錬金術で魔物の腸を使うのだろうか。\n奥にある大きな机には紙の束が積まれている。\nアシュレイさんは、その紙の束を棚に片付け、恥ずかしそうに、「散らかっているけど、座って」と、丸椅子を勧めてくれた。\nガルシアさんは机の上にある魔石灯を点けた。\n確かに工房は隣の倉庫の裏にあり日陰になっていて、あまり日の光が入ってこない。\n「それで、どんなものを作るの?」\n「描いて説明しても?」\n俺はアイテム袋から、雑な紙と木炭を取り出して、机に広げ、手押しポンプの部品や構造を説明した。\n「つまり、この部分に真空を作り出し、水を汲み上げるということです」\n「なるほど、面白いなぁ。ハハハ」\n「魔法も魔法陣も使わずに汲み上げるなんて。こんな方法があるのねぇ」\nガルシアさんもアシュレイさんも感心していた。\n「どうです? 素材はありますかね?」\n「青銅の量はそんなに多くはないのよ。それに加工技術もなくて。鍛冶スキルを持っている人はいたかしら?」\n「ああ、ドワーフの子はいたが、独立してしまったしなぁ」\nそんな子がいたのか。\n「何か魔物の素材で代用できないかしら? 錆びずにカビも生えなければいいのよね?」\n「まぁ、そうです」\n「例えば、砂漠にいるサンドワームの食道でもいいのじゃないかしら?」\nそういえば、そんなミミズの魔物がいたなぁ。\n「オラの土魔法で固めた石も結構な強度があるぞ。その辺の魔物の頭蓋骨くらいなら穿けるぞ」\n「なるほど、そういう手もありますね」\n「ただ、井戸は結構な深さなんだけど、大丈夫かな?」\nガルシアさんが根本的なことを言ってきた。\nそういえば、深さを確認していない。ちょっと確認しに、外に出て掘り進めている現場まで向かう。\n子どもたちが地面に向かって土魔法の練習をしている間、うちの社員たちが、ロープを結んでいた。何をしているのか聞いたら、井戸の深さを計るという。タイミングがいい。\nまったくその通りだが、ロープが長い。長過ぎる。\n「そんなに深いのか?」\n「探知スキルで見てみろ」\n忘れていた。\n言われて探知スキルで見てみると、かなり深かい。正直、手押しポンプでどうにかなるか不安だ。\nこれで、フィーホースを放牧して、村人や行商人たちの水を賄うというのは酷だ。\n「風車で汲み上げようか」\n「「風車?」」\n後ろにいたアシュレイさんとガルシアさんが疑問の声をあげた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 90\n\nThe inn was all messed up like the aftermath of a huge brawl, and Ayl and Velsa were sleeping on the floor using the dragons' stomachs as pillows. The dragons were also snoring. Seth was sleeping while sitting in a chair, as if guarding something behind him.\n\n\"Ah, President. Welcome back. Aah, it was impossible after all.\"\n\nMerumo said, looking at the plate behind Seth.\n\n\"I'll make you something now.\"\n\nSo saying, Merumo stood up and headed to the kitchen.\n\n\"Sorry about that.\"\n\nAfter some time, as I was watching my employees and the dragons sleeping, the dragons suddenly began to shine.\n\n\"Crap!\"\n\nThat's right, when the dragons sleep, they return to dragon form. I hurriedly seized the dragons by the scruffs of their necks and threw them out the window. The two of them returned to their dragon forms outside, but they didn't show any signs of waking up. Despite losing their pillows and having their heads strike the floor, Ayl and Velsa also didn't wake up.\n\n\"I don't really know, but I haven't seen them since we returned in the evening.\"\n\n\"I see...\"\n\nI ate dinner, washed the tableware with Clean Up, and then carried my sleeping employees to their rooms. Only, Merumo was watching the bottle with the ear tick the company is raising.\n\n\"Did the Microscopic Skill appear for Merumo?\"\n\n\"No, not yet. I wonder if it's because I'm no good at observation? I don't think about anything other than it's cute.\"\n\nVelsa said she got the Microscopic Skill from observing the ear tick, but it just might be different for each person. As Merumo put bread crusts in the bottle, she watched the ear tick with a sweet and doting face.\n\nSeparating from the dangerous Merumo, when I looked into the inn's back rooms, it was completely emptied. I can't help but think, \"What should we do about the only inn in the village running away?\" but it can't be helped since I didn't give them any information, huh?\n\n\"Don't stay up too late.\"\n\nI told Merumo, then went to my own room and crawled into bed. It seems like there wouldn't be any complains if I used any of the other rooms, and it seems like it would be fine even if we used an abandoned house, but for some reason it feels like my place to sleep in this village is this room. I fell asleep while listening to the sleeping dragons' snoring outside.\n\nThe next day I heard Seth's shriek from outside early in the morning.\n\n\"That's right, I haven't introduced the newbies to them yet.\"\n\nWhile yawning I got out of bed, left the room, and headed to the stairs. At just that time, Seth opened the inn door and was just coming in, flustered.\n\n\"D-d-d-dragon! It's dragons!\"\n\n\"Aah, did Ayl and Velsa not introduce you yesterday?\"\n\n\"Ah! Those weren't just nicknames!?\"\n\n\"They're not nicknames. They're the real thing. My acquaintances. Anyway, it was dragons that burnt up the plantations, right?\"\n\n\"Well, yes, but, then, I was drinking together with dragons?\"\n\n\"Yup. Geez, it's about time for you to get used to this company.\"\n\nThat said, I also understand what Seth's saying. When you wake up in the morning and head towards the bathroom, there are dragons the same size as a building sprawled out, after all. I woke the dragons by raising their eyelids.\n\n\"It's morning. Please get up. Use humanification magic or fly north, please.\"\n\n\"Wh, what is it? You sure treat dragons roughly.\"\n\n\"Sorry. But please wake up. It will become an issue otherwise.\"\n\n\"I got it, I got it.\"\n\nJust when I thought Red Dragon and Black Dragon-san were going to just stay like that while opening their mouths widely and yawning, they changed into human forms with humanification magic.\n\n\"And so, what are our jobs going to be from now on? Sir Naoki.\"\n\nBlack Dragon-san asked.\n\n\"From here on I'll have you act a little violently in the area around the border to the northern country, use humanification magic to sneak out, and then your role will be over.\"\n\n\"What, something that simple?\"\n\n\"That's right. I think it's good.\"\n\n\"Then, when our duties are over, shall we return after having dinner at Floura's Margaret House?\"\n\n\"Umu. Let's do so.\"\n\nDeciding to forget about the inevitable disaster that will fall the Margaret House for the moment, I realized I didn't have a map when I went to check the country's borders on the map. I had left it in Garcisan's storehouse yesterday.\n\nIt can't be helped so I went to the church to have someone who knew tell me. When I went to the church taking the dragons along, it seems like it was the time to offer up prayers. When I went again afterwards, Pastor Romeo's friends, who had given the memorial speech during his funeral, noticed us, and when I explained our circumstances, they drew us a map and told us where it was.\n\nThanking them, I left the village saw the dragons off. The dragons, who tried to undo the humanification magic as soon as we exited the church, still seem to be a little sleepy. In the end, I went all the way upstream of the water canal to send the dragons off, confirmed what they had to do with them, and then parted with them.\n\n\"So, this is where we part? If you should ever require our help once again, you can call us any time.\"\n\n\"Umu. To be frank, I hadn't thought we'd meet G.o.d. If it's G.o.d's request, call us any time. There is no greater honor.\"\n\nBlack Dragon-san and Red Dragon each said their goodbyes and flew off. It's just, I heard from Ayl later, that they had eaten all the quite expansive amount of food in the item bag.\n\nWhen I returned to the inn, Seth had made a light breakfast with the leftovers from last night. When I had eaten breakfast, the women had also come down to the dining hall.\n\n\"They already went off to do their jobs. We should also eat breakfast and go to work. You've already gone ahead with digging the well, right?\"\n\n\"We have. We've already reached a water source.\"\n\n\"Next is, how will we draw it up!\"\n\nAyl and Velsa explained as they ate. It seems the well is quite deep, so drawing the water normally with a bucket would be terrible.\n\n\"We should make a pump.\"\n\n\"Pump, you mean that?\"\n\nVelsa made a gesture like she was using the pumps for extermination.\n\n\"Something that was the origin of that. However, I wonder if we have the materials...\"\n\nGarcisan, parents and children, were already there, using earth magic to continue the work.\n\n\"Yes, it's a material that won't rust easily and is easy to work with, but do you have any?\"\n\n\"If it's that, mah wife might have some, nee, Ah'll try and ask. Hahaha, as usual, you ask some mysterious things, Naoki-kun. Whatcha thinking of making?\"\n\nGarcisan's tone was different from the seriousness of last night; it seems he's completely returned back to the old Garcisan.\n\n\"I was thinking I'd make equipment to draw the water up from underground.\"\n\n\"I see, I got it. Practice your earth magic for a little while.\"\n\nGarcisan gave the children instructions and guided me to his house.\n\n\"Ashley! Ashley!\"\n\nGarcisan called out his wife's name.\n\n\"What it it~?\"\n\nThe Misses said as she came out with dirty hands.\n\n\"Oh my, Naoki-kun. My apologies for yesterday. Ah, wait a moment, I was just copying your map.\"\n\nSo saying, she quickly withdrew and returned with the map.\n\n\"My apologies. We ended up borrowing it.\"\n\n\"Oh no, it's fine. Aside from that, do you have any bronze?\"\n\n\"He's going to make equipment for when we draw water.\"\n\nGarcisan explained.\n\n\"Oh my, is that so? Then come to my workshop.\"\n\nThe Misses, Ashley-san, headed towards another storehouse-like building next to the storehouse the villagers and merchants gathered in yesterday. I thought it was a storehouse, but looks like it's Ashley-san's workshop. Within the workshop were all sorts of implements piled together in a small space, and on the shelves on the wall were monster bones and skulls and the like, innards and stomachs, and some kind of powder in bottles; all sorts of medicinal items were put there.\n\n\"My wife Ashley is an alchemist.\"\n\nGarcisan explained, but do alchemists use the intestines and innards of monsters? Further inside on a large desk, there was a pile of papers. Ashley-san put away that pile of papers on the desk, saying in embarrassment,\n\n\"Scattered, but please sit down,\" and offered me a round chair. Garcisan lit the magic stone lamp on top of the desk. Certainly, since there are shadows of the storehouse that's next to the workshop, the sunlight doesn't come in much.\n\n\"And so, what kind of thing are you going to make?\"\n\n\"Shall I draw and explain?\"\n\nI took out charcoal and scrap paper from my item bag, laid it out on the desk, and drew the parts of a hand pump and explained the construction.\n\n\"And so, this part will produce a vacuum, and the water will be drawn up.\"\n\n\"So that's how it is, how interesting. Hahaha.\"\n\n\"My word, to draw the water without using magic or magic circles. So there was such a way.\"\n\nGarcisan and his wife admired it.\n\n\"How is it? Would you happen to have the materials?\"\n\n\"I don't have that much bronze. I also don't have the abilities to process it. I wonder if there's someone with the Blacksmithing skill around?\"\n\n\"Aah, there was a dwarf child, but he's already become independent.\"\n\nSo they did have such a child.\n\n\"Could we be able to substitute it with some monster materials, I wonder? It would be fine as long as it doesn't rust or get moldy, correct?\"\n\n\"Well, yes.\"\n\n\"For example, the esophagus of a sandworm that lives in the desert would also be fine, perhaps?\"\n\nCome to think of it, there was that kind of earthworm monster, naa.\n\n\"Stone that Ah harden with mah earth magic also has quite the durability, you know. If it's the skulls of the monsters around here, it can pierce through.\"\n\n\"I see, there was that sort of possibility.\"\n\n\"However, the well is quite deep, so will it be alright?\"\n\nGarcisan asked about a fundamental issue. In order to check it, I headed over to where they were continuing to dig. While the children were practicing their earth magic at the ground, my employees were tying ropes together. You're absolutely right, but the rope is long. Way too long.\n\n\"Is it that long?\"\n\n\"Try looking with the Search Skill.\"\n\nI forgot. When I looked with the Search Skill, it was quite deep. Like this, it would be quite tough to provide pasture for the feehorses and water for the villagers and merchants.\n\n\"Should we have a windmill to draw the water?\"\n\n\"Windmill?\"\n\nBehind me, Ashley-san and Garcisan raised the question."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "4日目の夕方に、迎えの馬車が到着し、残っていた冒険者たちを乗せていく。\nうちの会社の連中は馬車に乗らず、ダラダラと後ろからついていく事にした。\n走って帰ろうかと思ったが、自分たちだけ早く帰ると、町の人から「何かあったのか?」「どうして、お前たちだけ早く帰ってきたんだ?」など問い質されたら答えようがない。冒険者たちと一緒に帰った方がいい。\n新人たちはアイルから言われて馬車には乗せてもらえず、教官役のアイルも乗らなかった。\n馬車のスピードは、我が社の基準では激遅なので、アイルは新人たちを連れて、何度も森のなかに入って魔物を狩っていた。\nベルサは相変わらず、小さな魔物の観察。俺は木の実や薬草などの採取をしている。\n森のなかに入ってしまえば気兼ねなくアイテム袋を使うことができるので、荷物の重量が増えるということもない。\n日が暮れれば、馬車の方に皆戻ってくるということもなく、完全に自由行動だった。\n「夜行性の虫の魔物がいるんだ! 面白い~」\nよだれを垂らさんばかりの勢いのベルサは、魔石灯のランプを持って森に行く。\n「暗闇に紛れる練習にちょうどいい」\nアイルは、新人たちを夜の森に置き去りにして訓練をしていた。\n冒険者一行を乗せた馬車は停車。森の空き地でキャンプをしている。度々、森から新人たちの悲鳴が聞こえてきた。なんにでも新鮮に驚く気持ちは大事だ。\n俺だけはキャンプの近くにいたが、ほとんど回復薬作りや魔力を回復させる不味いシロップを作ったりして、のん気に仕事を続けた。\nうちの新人たちの真似をして夜の森に入った冒険者の一部が、死にかけて戻ってきたので、作ったばかりの回復薬を売りつける。\nベルサたちにまた何か言われそうなので、売値はかなり釣り上げてみたがすぐに売れた。何屋なのか問われたら、駆除業者と答える自信がなくなってきた。\nいいんだ! フロウラに帰ったら絶対大人の社交場に行くんだ!\n朝になると、アイルが新人2人を引きずって戻ってきた。\n馬車は出発している。\n新人2人には回復薬を浴びせかけ、俺とアイルが背負って運ぶ。俺はメルモを背負うことを主張したが、認められなかった。\nベルサは、森から全身泥だらけで出てきたと思ったら、ずーっと、虫の魔物について語り始めた。\n小さな蟻の魔物がいたらしく、その魔物が引っ越ししていて、その様子を見ていたらしい。蟻の魔物と言えば、シマントというのがいたがそれとは別種だという。\n蟻の魔物と一緒に、引っ越しについていく魔物もいるらしい。\n「やっぱり小さい魔物のほうがしたたかで、面白いんだよぅ!」\nベルサは感動していたが、もう少しその感動を教えて欲しい。\nそのうちベルサが歩きながら眠り始めたので、その場で休憩。\n昼ごろに起きだしたうちの社員で、1人だけおかしい奴がいた。\n「社長! 服が縮みました!」\n「成長痛だ」\nアイルは覚えがあるらしい。\n「成長痛って!」\n確か19歳だろ!? 背は伸びるのか?\n「セスはまだ10代だからな、伸びしろはある」\n「メルモ! メルモは大丈夫だろうな!?」\nメルモの肉体の変化は世界の損失なので、聞いてみた。\n「そんな変わらないですね。ちょっと痩せたぐらいです」\nあまり変わっていないようだ。\n「メルモはちょっと不思議だ。着ているものによって、気性に差が出る。アーマーを着た時は、魔物に突っ込んでいってしまい危なかしいが、ツナギの時は冷静だ。自分に合う服を探させようと思ってる」\n衣装によって性格が変わるなんて、役者みたいだ。\n「ただ、血を見ると、いつも奇声を上げて戦う。羊族はあまり好戦的じゃないと思っていたが、メルモは違うらしい」\n新人たちも、そんなに辛そうではなかった。\nこれもアイルの訓練のおかげだ。\nフロウラの町に着いたのは翌朝だった。\n町人たちはローカストホッパーを駆除した者たちを歓迎してくれた。\n馬車の荷台で眠っていた冒険者たちも外に出て、手を振ったりしている。ちゃんと仕事をして、褒め称えられるって、すごく健全だ。\n俺たちは、馬車の後ろにいて、町人たちの相手は新人たちに任せた。セスはムッキムキだし、メルモはナイスバディなので、すぐに人集りができる。\n馬役所で待っていたリドルに報告。リドルは今回の件を、報告書にまとめて、王都に持っていくと言っていた。\nその際は、俺たちを王都に呼ぶと言っていたが、断っておいた。\n報酬は後日、執事に宿へ持ってきてもらうことに。あんまり長く役所にいすぎると、なにか手伝わされそうな気配を感じたので、とっとと宿に帰ることにした。\n「今後は、報酬と船の修繕を待ちつつ、勇者の情報を集めることにしよう」\nとりあえず、開けたドアを閉め、廊下や周囲を確認。これは会社を潰そうとしている誰かの美人局的な策略なのか、それとも娼婦たちがお金を稼いできた男をターゲットにした営業なのか。頭の中をいくつかの予想が駆け巡る。\n隣の部屋を開けようとしているアイルが様子のおかしい俺に聞いてきた。\n「いや......なんでもない!」\n「それならいいけど、飯食べるなら、一緒にいく?」\n「いやぁ......、俺、まだ腹減ってないから、後で1人で行くわ」\n「あ、そう......。なんか、おか」\n「おかしくないよ! うん、おかしくない! ゆっくり休もうな!」\n俺は急いでドアを開け、すぐに閉めた。\n施錠の魔法陣をしっかりとドアに描き、ついでに消音の魔法陣も描く。\nベッドに座っている2人の方を振り返り、最大級の笑顔を炸裂させる。\n「お嬢様方、いかが致しましたか?」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "On the evening of the 4th day, the wagon arrived to pick up the rest of the adventurers.\n\nThe employees of my company aren't riding it; we'll be puttering around and following along behind.\n\nI had thought to return by running, but if only I return so quickly, it feels like the townspeople will ask, \"What happened?\" \"Why did only you return,\" and the like, so I ended up returning with the adventurers.\n\nThe newbies were told not to ride the wagon by Ayl, and their instructor, Ayl, also didn't ride it. It seems like Velsa also feels like walking would be more comfortable than crowding into the wagon with the adventurers. With things like that, it's not like I can just ride by myself.\n\nThe speed of the wagon was slow, according to our company's standards, so Ayl led the newbies into the forest many times to hunt monsters.\n\nVelsa was observing small monsters, as usual. I gathered fruits and nuts and medicinal herbs and the like.\n\nIf I enter the forest, I can use the item bag without worrying about it, so the weight of my luggage doesn't increase.\n\nWhen it got dark, no one returned to the wagon; we're totally taking separate actions.\n\n\"There's nocturnal insect monsters here! How fun~.\"\n\nWith that, like she was going to drool over it, Velsa took a magic stone light and went into the forest, and\n\n\"This is just perfect for training to disappear into the darkness.\"\n\nAyl said, and left us while bringing the newbies into the dark forest for training.\n\nFrom time to time, we can hear one of the newbies' screams from the forest.\n\nIt's only me near the camp, so I'm mostly making recovery potions and a gross syrup that can recover magic power.\n\nThe group of adventurers who entered the forest to imitate our newbies returned looking like they were going to die, so I sold off the recovery potions I was making.\n\nBecause Velsa and the others would say something again, I tried raising the price quite high, but it sold immediately. The adventurers without money said they would pay when they got their reward for this time's event, and there were even some of the women adventurers who asked, \"How about for one night?\"\n\nIt's fine! When I return to Floura, I'm definitely going to the brothel!\n\nWhen morning came, Ayl returned while dragging the 2 newbies.\n\nThe wagon set off.\n\nThe 2 newbies are soaking in recovery potions, so Ayl and I are carrying them.\n\nAs soon as Velsa emerged from the forest covered from head to toe in mud, she began talking about insect monsters.\n\nThere was a small ant-like monster, it seems, and they were moving their nest, so she was watching that. Speaking of ant monsters, there was the mantis, but this is a different species, she said.\n\nIt seems there were other monsters who would change locations along with the ant monsters,\n\n\"As I thought, small monsters are hearty things, it's so amusing!\"\n\nShe was deeply moved.\n\nAt that time, Velsa began to feel sleepy while we were walking, so we took a break right there.\n\nOur employees woke up around noon, and there was one guy with an abnormality.\n\n\"President! My clothes shrank!\"\n\n\"It's growing pains.\"\n\nAyl said.\n\n\"Growing pains!?\"\n\nHe's 19, right!? He's going to get taller?\n\n\"Seth is still in his teens, so his height will increase.\"\n\n\"Merumo! Merumo's alright, right!?\"\n\nSince changes to Merumo's physique would result in a grave loss for the world, I asked.\n\n\"I haven't changed all that much. I've just gotten a little thinner.\"\n\nSeems like nothing changed much.\n\n\"Merumo is a bit of a mystery. Depending on what she wears, her temperament will change. When she wears armor, she has the inclination to do dangerous things like jump in among the monsters, but she's calm when she's wearing the coverall. I'm thinking she should look for clothes that suit herself.\"\n\nTo change personality with what she wears, she's like an actress.\n\n\"It's just, when she sees blood, she always raises a strange yell when she fights. I always thought that sheep beastmen aren't aggressive, but Merumo is different.\"\n\nEven the newbies didn't have that hard of a time with it.\n\nIt's all thanks to Ayl's training.\n\nWe arrived at the city of Floura the next morning.\n\nThe townspeople welcomed the people who exterminated the locust hoppers.\n\nThe adventurers sleeping in the wagon's bed also came out and waved their hands.\n\nWith us behind the wagon, we left the townspeople for the newbies to deal with.\n\nRiddle was gathering up the reports for this time's matter and going to bring it to the capital, he said.\n\nAt that time, we might be called to the capital, he said, but I refused.\n\nIt felt like I'd be asked to help with things if we took too long at the office, so we quickly headed back to the inn.\n\n\"From now on, while we wait for the reward and our ship to be repaired, we'll gather information about the heroes.\"\n\nTalking about this kind of thing with Ayl and Velsa, we returned to the inn.\n\nFor now, I'll close the door I opened.\n\nAyl opened the door from the room next to mine and asked about my strange behavior.\n\n\"Ah, no... nothing's wrong!\"\n\n\"That's fine, but if you're going to eat, shall we go with you?\"\n\n\"No... I, I'm not feeling hungry, so I'll go by myself later.\"\n\n\"Ah, okay... somehow, you're suspicious.\"\n\n\"There's nothing suspicious! Un, nothing suspicious! I'm going to take my time and rest!\"\n\nI quickly open the door and shut it behind me.\n\nI properly draw a locking magic circle on the door, as well as a sound cancelling magic circle.\n\nWhen I turned to look at the two sitting on the bed, the largest smile exploded onto my face.\n\n\"What can I do for you ladies?\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "14話\n翌朝、二日酔いの頭を、魔法陣で一瞬で治し、エルフの薬屋に戻った。\nカミーラにセーラとバルザックのことと、旅に出ることを告げる。\n「なんで!? 意味がわからない!? なんで? はぁ!?」\n大混乱で、老婆の姿から若い姿に変わってしまった。\n「この世界を旅して、いろんな町や景色を見て、また戻ってこようかと思って」\n「そう。じゃ最終的に戻ってくるのね! 絶対ね!」\n「そうするつもりだよ」\n「つもり? だいたい何年、旅に出る気?」\n「さあ? とりあえず、セーラとは7年後に会う予定だけど」\n「7年? そんな旅してたら私老けちゃうんだけど?」\n「ん? 老けてもいいんじゃない? ていうか、カミーラはエルフだから、そんなに老けないじゃん」\n「気持ち的によ! 気持ち的に! はぁ~~あ、もう。あんたはそういうやつだと思ってたわよ! 全く!」\n「じゃ、そういうことだから払ってた家賃はバルザックが困ったら、助けてあげて」\n「私が助けられる可能性のほうが高い気がするけど、わかったわ」\n2階の自室に行き、荷物をまとめる。\nセーラも自分の荷物をまとめながら、いちいち溜め息をついている。\n「やっぱり、魔法学院に行かなくてはいけませんか?」\nセーラがポツリと呟いた。\n「ん? なんだ? 不安なのか?」\n「いや、そういうことではないんですけど」\n「大丈夫だ。たとえ退学になっても、7年後には会いに行くから」\n「そんなこと言って、ナオキ様は忘れるんですよ、きっと私のことなんか」\n「め、めんどくさいやつだな。よしわかった」\n俺は巾着袋に、魔石粉を溶かした水に浸けた糸で魔法陣を縫った。\n工作技術10だと、5分で2つ仕上がった。\n「いいか、これは魔力を込めると、俺と通話が出来る袋だ」\n「え!?」\n「まぁ、寂しくなったり辛くなったら、俺に連絡しろ。ただし頻繁には駄目だ。多くても1ヶ月に1回のみ。そして、俺の時間が空いてる時だけだ。これなら旅の間でも俺と連絡が取れる。どうだ?」\n「これさえあれば、どこでもいつでもナオキ様と連絡が取れるわけですね!」\nセーラは俺から奪い取るようにして通話袋を受け取った。\n「手紙は? 手紙はありですか?」\n「俺からは出せるけど、セーラからは受け取れないよ。居場所が確定しないからな。長期滞在する時は連絡する」\n「わかりました。絶対ですよ! 絶対連絡してください!」\n「わかったよ」\nセーラは袋の紐を首から下げ、インナーの中に仕舞った。\n旅支度が済むと、そのまま町の共同墓地へと2人で向かう。\n墓地の横に家が隣接され、そこがバルザックの新居となるらしい。\nドアをノックすると、マスクのように手ぬぐいを顔に覆ったバルザックが現れた。\n「あ、ナオキ様、セーラも、ようこそ。ちょっと今散らかってますが、どうぞ」\nバルザックは快く家の中に入れてくれた。\n家の中はかなりホコリだらけで、台所も油汚れが酷い。\n俺は生活魔法のクリーナップを家全体にかけた。\nホコリも汚れも綺麗さっぱりしたが、今度は隙間風が吹いてきた。\n板や土で壁の隙間を塞いでいく。\nちょうど粘着性のある板を持っていたので、虫対策として隅の方に仕掛けておいた。\nバルザックにも通話袋を作って渡す。\n「この通話袋に魔力を込めて話すと、俺とセーラに連絡が取れるようになる。寂しくなったり辛いことがあった時はこれで連絡してくれ」\n「わかりました。この前のとは違い、期限はないんですね」\nバルザックにも渡しておけば、セーラも恥ずかしがって、そんなには連絡してこないだろう。\n「どうだ? やっていけそうか?」\n「まだ、わかりませんよ。でも、なんとかしてみます」\nバルザックはにっこり笑って返す。\n「そうだな。バルザックは大丈夫そうだよな。問題はセーラだな」\n「私ですか? 大丈夫ですよ」\nふくれっ面のセーラが言う。\n「まぁ、王都の魔法学院っていうくらいだから、優秀なやつや嫌なやつもいるかもしれない。イケメンだってたぶんいるだろう。見識を広げておけよ。その内、旅の途中で王都に立ち寄るかもしれないからな」\n「ほ、本当ですか!? 私、頑張ります!」\n今朝、ギルドの教官にはセーラの推薦状を魔法学院に送ってくれるよう頼んだ。\n行けばなんとかなるだろうくらいにしか思っていない。\n「あ、そうだ。はいセーラ」\n俺は有り金が入った財布袋をセーラに渡した。\n「何かと入用だろ?」\n「え? でも、こんなにはいただけませんよ。それにこのお金が無くなったらナオキ様は一文無しじゃありませんか?」\n「大丈夫。俺はギルドから報酬を取り立てればいいんだから。必要な物は買っておきなさい」\n「ありがとうございます」\nセーラは財布袋をカバンの奥の方に仕舞っていた。\n「それじゃあ、セーラの奴隷印も消しておくか?」\n「え? 今ですか?」\n「うん、肩見せて」\nセーラは顔を赤くして肩を出した。\n奴隷印に解呪の魔法陣を描き、一瞬で消す。\n「これで、セーラは俺の奴隷じゃなくなった。魔法学院でも奴隷としていじめられることもないだろう」\n「これで自由なら、ナオキ様に付いていく自由もありますよね?」\n「そしたら一生口利かない」\n「わかってますよ。冗談ですよ。才能あるみたいだし、魔法の勉強します。でも、絶対会いに来てくださいね」\n「さて、そろそろ行くか?」\nギルドに寄ってアイリーンに挨拶する。\nセーラは後日、馬車で王都に向かうことになったそうだ。\nそれまではバルザックの家か、エルフの薬屋に泊まることになる。\n「では、俺が一番早く旅立つことになったな」\n「初めはどちらへ行かれるんですか?」\nバルザックが聞いてきた。\n「港町がある南へ行こうかと思ってるんだ。地図が欲しいんだけど、あればいいなぁ」\n「遠くへ行ってしまうんですね?」\n寂しそうにセーラが言う。\n「いいじゃないか、直ぐに連絡は取れるんだから」\n「それはそうですけど......」\nセーラの頭をゴシゴシ撫で、ちょっと早いが出発することにした。\nあんまり長くいると出て行くタイミングを失いそうだ。\n町の出口にはセーラとバルザックの他に、アイリーンやカミーラも来ていた。\n俺が町を出ると聞いて、牧場の羊の獣人たちも来てくれた。\n皆、同じツナギ姿だ。\n「いやー冬になる前に旅立つんだね。これを持って行ってくれよ」\n羊の獣人が暖かそうなマントをプレゼントしてくれた。\nマントは丸めてリュックの上に乗せて縛る。\n「じゃ、行ってくる!」\n「「「「いってらっしゃーい!」」」」\n別れはあっさりしていたほうがいい。\nセーラは涙を流していたが、湿っぽくなるのは嫌だ。\n手を振って、歩き出したあとは振り返ることなく、まっすぐ街道を進んだ。\n疲れれば休み、飯を食べる。\n魔物への警戒は怠らず、常に探索スキルを発動している。\nたまに行商人の馬車が通るが、乗せてもらうことはなく、自分の足で歩いた。\nこういう旅がしたかったのだ。\nたとえ、誰かが後ろをついてきていようと、だ。\nセーラはバルザックと一緒にいたので違う。\n向こうは姿を見せる気はないようだ。\nなにか仕掛けてきたら、対応しよう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Story 14\nThe next morning I cured our hangovers with a magic circle in an instant and returned to Elf's Pharmacy.\nTo Camilla, I told her about Sera and Balzack's situation, and about me going out into the world.\n\"Why?! I don't get what you're trying to say!! Why? Haa!?\"\nShe was greatly confused, so she switched from her old-person form to her young form.\n\"I thought I'd travel through this world, see all sorts of towns and sceneries, and then return here.\"\n\"Is that so. Then in the end you'll return, right? You must!\"\n\"That's my intentions.\"\n\"Intentions? About how many years are you intending to travel?\"\n\"Who knows? For now, I have plans to meet up with Sera in 7 years.\"\n\"7 years? If the journey's like that, I'll grow old though?\"\n\"N? It's fine to grow old, isn't it? Or like, Camilla, you're an elf so you won't get that old.\"\n\"I'm talking about the feelings! The feelings! Haa~~a, geez. I knew you were this type of guy! Good grief!\"\n\"And so it's like that, so if Balzack gets into trouble with his rent, help him out.\"\n\"There's a greater chance of him having to help me out, but I understand.\"\nI go to my room on the 2nd floor and put together my luggage.\nWhile Sera is also putting her own luggage together, she sighs heavily one after another.\n\"As expected, it's not possible to avoid going to the magic school, huh?\"\nSera sulkily grumbled.\n\"Hm? What is it? Are you uneasy?\"\n\"No, that's not it.\"\n\"Don't worry. Even if you drop out of school, in 7 years I'll go to meet you.\"\n\"Saying something like that, Naoki-sama will definitely forget, everything about me.\"\n\"Y,you're a troublesome one. Right, I got it.\"\nOn a pouch, I sewed on a magic circle with thread dipped in magic stone powder dissolved in water.\nMy Craftship is 10, so I finished 2 of them in 5 minutes.\n\"Listen, this is a pouch that, if you put magic power into this, you can talk to me.\"\n\"E!?\"\n\"Maa, if you're lonely, if you're upset, contact me. However, you can't do it frequently. At the most, 1 time per month. And, only when I have the free time. With this you'll be able to contact me even during my travels. How about it?\"\n\"If I have this, I can contact Naoki-sama anytime, anywhere!\"\nAs if she was stealing it from me, Sera pounced on the pouch.\n\"Letters? What about letters?\"\n\"I can send them, but I can't receive them from Sera. My destination isn't fixed, after all. At the times I'll stay somewhere for a while, I'll call you.\"\n\"I understand. Definitely! Definitely contact me!\"\n\"I got it.\"\nSera hung the pouch from her neck by its drawstrings, putting it under her inner wear.\nWhen we had finished preparing for the journey, like that the two of us headed to the town's cemetery.\nNext to the cemetery is an adjacent house; that seems to be Balzack's new home.\nWhen I knocked on the door, Balzack appeared with a towel over his face like a mask.\n\"A, Naoki-sama, and Sera as well, welcome, right now it's a little messy, but come in.\"\nBalzack gladly received me into the house.\nThe inside of the house is considerably dusty, and the kitchen is also terribly grimy with oil.\nI used life magic's Clean Up on the entirety of the house.\nThe dust and grime were completely wiped clean, but now we need to stop up all the drafts.\nI go to close of the gaps in the board and mud walls.\nI conveniently had some sticky boards, so I placed them in the corners as countermeasures for insects.\nI also made Balzack a callbag and handed it over.\n\"If you put magic into this callbag and talk, you can contact Sera and me. If you're feeling lonely or upset, please do so.\"\n\"Understood. This is different from the one before; there's no time limit.\"\nIf I give it to Balzack as well, even Sera would be embarrassed so she probably won't call me that often.\n\"How is it? Do you think you can manage?\"\n\"I'm not sure yet. But I'll manage somehow.\"\nBalzack returned with a grin.\n\"That's right. Seems like Balzack will be fine. The problem is Sera, huh?\"\n\"Me? I'll be fine.\"\nA sulky Sera said.\n\"Maa, it's the magic school at the capital at least, so there's probably going to be guys with superior talent as well as nasty types. There may be ikemen, too, probably. It will expand your views. And as for that, I might stop by the capital during my travels.\"\n\"Really!? I'll do my best!\"\nThis morning, I asked the Guild instructor to make a recommendation for Sera to go to the magic school.\nAs long as she goes she'll make it in somehow - is not what I thought.\n\"A, that's right. Here, Sera.\"\nI handed Sera a pouch with the money I had on hand.\n\"You'll have expenses, right?\"\n\"E? But I can't take this much. And besides, without this money, won't Naoki-sama be broke?\"\n\"It's fine. Because once I get the reward money from the Guild I'll be set. Buy the things you'll need.\"\n\"Thank you very much.\"\nSera put the pouch in a bigger bag.\n\"Now then, should I get rid of Sera's slave crest?\"\n\"E? Now?\"\n\"Yeah, show me your shoulder.\"\nSera blushed and bared her shoulder.\nI drew a magic circle that would end the curse of the slave crest, and in an instant it disappeared.\n\"With this, Sera is no longer my slave. Now you probably won't be harassed for being a slave at the magic school.\"\n\"If I'm free with this, I have the freedom to follow Naoki-sama, right?\"\n\"If you do that, then I won't talk to you for the rest of my life.\"\n\"I understand. It was a joke. It seems like I have talent, so I will study magic. But definitely come to meet me.\"\n\"Right then, shall we get going?\"\nWe dropped by the Guild and greeted Irene.\nIt seems that Sera will board a carriage going to the capital tomorrow.\nUntil then I will stay at Balzack's house or the Elf's Pharmacy.\n\"Then, I'm going to be the first to set off.\"\n\"Where are you going to go first?\"\nBalzack asked.\n\"I'm thinking about going to a port town to the south. I'd like a map, though; if I had one that'd be great.\"\n\"You're going far away, aren't you?\"\nSera said sadly.\n\"Isn't it fine? You'll be able to call me soon.\"\n\"That's true, but...\"\nSera began scrubbing at her face; it's a little early, but let's set off.\nIt looks like if I let it go too long then I'll lose the timing to leave.\nAt the town entrance, aside from Sera and Balzack, Irene and Camilla also came.\nHearing that I was leaving the town, the sheep beastmen from the ranch also came.\nThey're all in the same coverall outfit.\n\"We-ll, you're leaving before winter, aren't you? Take this with you.\"\nThe sheep beastment gave me a warm-looking cloak as a present.\nI rolled up the cloak and tied it on top of my rucksack.\n\"Then, I'm off!\"\n\"Take care!\"\nPartings are better if they're simple.\nSera's tears are flowing, but I don't want to make it gloomy.\nI waved my hand, and after I started walking off I didn't turn around, heading straight along the road.\nWhen I got tired I ate breakfast.\nI was exercising caution towards monsters, therefore I activated the Search skill.\nFrom time to time a peddler's horse-drawn wagon passes, but there's no chance to get on and I walked onwards with my own feet.\nThis is the kind of journey I wanted.\nAlthough, there is someone following along behind me.\nIt's different from being with Sera and Balzack.\nThe other person doesn't seem to have any intentions of showing himself.\nIf something happens, I'll deal with it."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "Shoudou\n「......うぅ」\nゼノくんと別れてから、暫くの時間が経った後。大通りから外れた路地裏で、僕はうずくまっていた。\nご飯はきちんと食べている。ゼラビアとかいう名前のお魚の刺身は、歯応えが良くて旨味が濃厚で絶品だった。そうして食事を摂ったのに、空腹感が消えてくれない。\n出されたお水だって、ちゃんと飲んだ。なのに、ひどく喉が渇く。\n......身体が求めてるのは、血液ですか。\n僕が吸血鬼として生まれ直してから、大体一週間が経過している。その間、人間の血液を一滴も口にしていないことが、この飢餓感の原因だろう。\n吸血鬼の弱点である日の光や水は耐性能力で克服できても、こればかりはどうにもならないみたい。\n「どうしたもんですか......」\n解決方法はシンプル。血を飲めば良いだけ。\nそんなことは解っている。解っては、いるんです。\n......変質者ですよねぇ。\nその辺の人に「申し訳ないですけど、ちょっと血を吸わせて貰えませんか?」なんて迫ったら、それはもう完全にアウトだ。\n絶対逃げられる。僕が言われた側なら通報する。\n「吸血鬼になったのは、失敗だったかなぁ......」\nゼノくんと旅をしている間にも、兆候はあった。吸血衝動とも言うべき欲求が、度々顔を出していたのだ。\n......誤魔化しがきかなくなってきたってことですか。\n食事や給水で吸血衝動が抑えられていたのは、別の欲求を満たすことで一時的に吸血欲から意識を外していたってことだろう。\n「く、うっ......!」\n......冷静に分析してみたところで、状況が好転するわけもないですか。\n飢餓感だけではなく、頭痛や視界のぼやけといった症状も出てきた。寒気も感じる。\n高熱を伴う風邪にも似た状態だけど、それとは明らかに違う感覚が、ひとつあった。\n「牙が......うずく......!」\n吸血鬼として生まれ変わった僕のチャームポイントである、通常よりも明らかに尖った八重歯。\n身体全体が寒さを訴えているのに、そこだけがひどく熱く、気持ち悪い。擦り傷を負ったときのような、じくじくとした不快感がある。\n......しっかり、しなきゃ。\n路地裏に逃げ込めたのは、上出来と言う他ない。\nあのまま人通りの多い場所にいたら、手近な人間を捕まえて噛み付いてしまいかねなかった。それくらい、渇きは急激に来たのだ。\nもう少し耐えられるかと思ったけど、限界が近いらしい。だからって、人を襲うような化け物になるつもりはないけど。\n......他人に迷惑をかけるものじゃありません。\n僕は確かにものぐさだし、誰かに養われておんぶにだっこでぐうたら生きるという大きな夢を持っているけど、それは相手が僕を受け入れてくれるというのが大前提の話だ。\n望んでいない人に重みを押し付けたり、迷惑をかけたりはしたくない。\n「自分の血を吸う、なんて解決法じゃダメですよね......」\n技能の詳細はすべて覚えている。そんなことで解決するようなものじゃないことくらい解る。\n別に噛み付いて吸わなくても良い。ある程度の技能レベルがある恩恵で、大量に吸ったり飲んだりする必要もない。ほんの少し摂取すれば良い。けれど、自分の血ではダメだ。\n他人の血でなくては、決して満たされない。それがこの吸血衝動だ。\n水や太陽といった吸血鬼の弱点をほぼ克服している僕にとって、唯一残っている吸血鬼として明確な弱点がこれだろう。\nもちろん回復魔法でどうにかなったりもしない。これは病気や怪我、汚れなんかではなく、吸血鬼にとって息をするようなものだからだ。息を止めることを、回復とは言わない。\n「あ、ダメだ......目の前、暗くなってきた......」\n幸いなのは、衝動によって自制が利かなくなるという感じではないことだ。しっかりと意識があり、そのまま暗くなろうとしている。\nこれならば、暴走のようなことは起こらないだろう。そのまま意識を失って、誰の迷惑にもならないはずだ。\nそういえば、お昼寝まだだったなぁ......。\n裏路地とはいえ、潮風が心地好いのは変わらない。吹き抜けていく香りは、どこか心地が好いものだ。\n飢餓感から逃れるように丸くなり、僕は眠ることにした。\n......眠って、忘れてしまおう。\n眠るのは得意だ。特技と言っても良いくらいに。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "SHOUDOU\n\"...Uh-uhh.\"\nSome time had passed since parting with Zeno-kun.\nI was in the middle of eating a proper meal. Sashimi made from a fish known as zerabia was rich in umami and had great consistency. In a word, it was a perfect dish. However, even though I had eaten such a masterpiece, my hunger was not fading.\nI even drank the water I was offered. It didn't even quench my thirst a little.\n... I guess my body desires blood.\nIt's been about a week since I was reborn as a vampire. The reason for this craving is most likely because I hadn't drank a single drop of human blood that entire time.\nI can overcome the natural enemies of vampires such as sunlight and water with defensive skills however, there's nothing that can be done about this thirst.\n\"What can be done...\"\nThe solution is easy. I'll be fine after drinking blood.\nI know the answer. I know the answer, yet...\nI'm a deviant.\nCasually approaching a stranger and saying, \"Excuse me, but would you be so kind as to let me drink your blood.\" is completely out.\nThey would definitely run away. If I was the one approached, I would report them to the police.\n\"It may have been a mistake to become a vampire...\"\nWhile I was traveling with Zeno-kun, the desire to suck blood often showed its face. At that time, whenever I drank water or ate food, I was able to sate my appetite. Now there was now no sign of it subsiding at all.\n... Does this mean that the food's distractive effect was lost.\nThe blood sucking impulse was only suppressed momentarily with meals and water. That only stalled the inevitable, as my current state reflects.\n\"Ugh...\"\n... Even if I calmly analyzed my situation, it wouldn't improve.\nThere wasn't only a feeling of starvation, but I also had a headache and my vision blurred a bit. I felt chilly.\nIt felt similar to a cold accompanied by a high fever, but there was a single clear difference between the feelings.\n\"My fangs... ache...\"\nMy charm point after being reborn as a vampire were these sharper than normal canines.\nMy whole body was complaining because of the cold, but only my fangs felt terribly hot and unpleasant. They gave off the discomfort of a prickling scrape.\n...I have to keep it together.\nEscaping into an alleyway was a smart move, if I do say so myself.\nIf I had stayed in such a crowded place, I certainly would have bit into the nearest person. That was how suddenly the thirst for blood came.\nI thought that I would've been able to withstand it for a little longer, but my limit was close.\n... It's not ok to cause trouble for others.\nI certainly am lazy, and my dream is to be taken care of by someone and live a good-for-nothing life, but I'd like to make sure that the person accepts me first.\nI don't want to put strain on or cause trouble for a person that doesn't desire it.\n\"If only I could drink my own blood and be satisfied...\"\nI remembered all of the details of the ability. I understand that it's not something that can be solved by such a way.\nWhen I bite, I don't need to suck. Thanks to raising the ability's level, there's no need to do such a thing or drink a large amount. Just a little would do, but it can't be my own.\nI would never be satisfied without drinking the blood of another being. This is the vampire's curse.\nI who had overcome most of the weaknesses of the vampire race such as water and the sun, was still troubled by this final weakness.\nIt's also incurable with recovery magic because it isn't a sickness, injury or blight. It is the same as breathing for vampires. To stop breathing altogether is not called recovery.\n\"Oh, it's useless... It's already becoming dark...\"\nFortunately, it doesn't seem like I'll fall to my desires. My consciousness is slowly fading.\nAt this rate, I can avoid going on a rampage. As long as I pass out, I won't cause trouble for others.\nThat reminded me, I hadn't taken a nap yet...\nDespite being in a back alley, the sea breeze still blew over me and was very pleasant. The passing fragrance smelt quite nice.\nIn order to escape my hunger, I curled up and slept.\n...I'll just sleep it off and forget.\nI am good at sleeping. You might even call it a specialty. I slowly gave up my consciousness to sleep. Speaking of which, Loli Gramps-san said something about dying if the desire for blood grew too large..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "銀と金\n身体中に呪いがまとわりつく。僕の耐性をもってなお、動きを制限される。\nこんなもの、フェルノートさんが受けたら一溜まりもない。指一本動かないどころか、意識すらも刈り取られるだろう。\n僕でさえ、口を動かすことすらも嫌になるほどの倦怠感を得るほどだ。\n「痛いの、痛いの......とんでいけ」\nどれだけまとわりつこうと回復魔法で消してしまえば、なんてことはない。はあ、スッキリした。\n「アルジェ......もういいの?」\n「はい、お陰様で」\n正直に言うとまだ少し身体にはふわふわした感覚が残っているけれど、甘えてばかりもいられない。\nフェルノートさんは危険を省みずに、僕を助けてくれたのだ。それなのに、僕がフェルノートさんの危機を黙って見ているわけにもいかないだろう。\nブラッドボックスから、破れた服の代わりを取り出す。和服が無くなった今、手元にはメイド服しか着るものがないので、それだ。\nいつもなら肌の露出はあまり気にしないのだけど、あの粘っこい視線の前で肌をさらすのは、さすがにもう避けたい。\n「......復帰が早いのね、アルジェント」\n「この空間のお陰かもしれませんね」\n拘束を抜けたときはまだかなりの疲労感があったけれど、フェルノートさんを追ってこの空間に足を踏み入れた瞬間、少し調子がよくなった。\nたぶん、足元で光る紅色の魔法陣のお陰だ。吸血鬼を強化するような仕掛けが施されていると考えていいだろう。\n「何度来ても、貴女では私には勝てないわよ?」\n「そうですね。今のままでは、恐らくは」\n僕は自分の力をただ、そのまま扱っているだけだ。\nエルシィさんは自分の力をただ扱うのではなく、考えて使っている。\n目の前にいるのは、闇雲に力を振るって勝てる相手ではない。\nそしてそれが分かったところで、すぐにどうこうできるわけでもない。\n圧倒的なほど、経験が不足しているのだ。付け焼き刃で小細工したところで、あまり効果があるとは思えない。\n「フェルノートさん、下がっててもらえますか?」\n「え!? ちょ、ちょっと! そこはふつう、共闘を申し出るところでしょう!?」\n「そうなんですけど......僕にもどうなるか、分からないので」\nこれからやろうとしていることが上手く行くか、保証はない。どうにか役に立ってくれるといいのだけど。\n僕の様子になにかあることを予感したらしく、エルシィさんが尋ねてきた。\n「まだ切ってないカードがある、というところかしら?」\n「アタリかハズレか、僕にも分かりませんけどね」\nブラッドボックスから取り出すのは、一本の刀。\n王国という国のはずれにある森で出会ったミノタウロス、オズワルドくんから貰ったものだ。\n魔具\nしゃりん――鍔鳴りの音が、どこか荘厳な音色を奏でた。\n「アルジェ、それ......どうしてそんな\n「どんな能力かは知りませんけど......思いつく限りをしないと、きっとあの人には敵わないので」\nフェルノートさんはひどく驚いているようだ。もしかしたら、この刀のことを知っているのかもしれない。\n聞いてみようかとも思うけれど、時間が惜しい。契約をさっさと済ませてしまおう。\n「僕の魔力を、捧げます」\n言葉を紡ぎ、魔力を刀へと送り込む。\n手の中にある輝きは歓喜するように震えて、まるで僕と混ざり合おうとするかのように熱を持つ。\n......これは、記憶?\n頭の中に、僕ではない誰かの記憶が流れ込んできた。\n鮮明ではなく、ひどく断片的なものだ。\n血まみれの誰か、その中で微笑む誰か。そして、涙すら蒸発するような怒り。\n自然と頭に浮かんだ名前を呼んだ瞬間、お互いが完全に繋がったことを感じる。\n今、この刀は、『夢の睡憐』は、僕のものになった。\n契約が、正しく完成したのだ。\n「皮肉なものですね」\n断片的にだけど、この刀が打たれた理由を知って、僕は呟く。\nこれを造り出した人は、僕のような存在を――実体が曖昧なものを消し去るために、これを打った。\n一発一発に呪詛を込めて金槌を振り、怒りによって刃を焼きなめしてなお、魔を憎んだ。\nどうか愛しい人を奪ったものを殺せるようにと、ただ復讐を願って、憎悪に燃える心から涙のように生み落とした。失った人を憐れむ心すら、振り切って。\nそうして出来上がった二本の刀のうち、一本が今、僕の手の中にある。製作者が殺したかったもののひとつであろう、吸血鬼の手に。\n「でも、道具はただの道具です」\nたとえこれを打った鍛冶師が意図していなかったとしても、今僕の手がこの刃を握って、契約を為したことは覆せない。\n刀自身が教えてくれるかのように、自然と『夢の睡憐』の能力が分かる。\n幸いなことに、この能力なら十分にエルシィさんに対抗できるだろう。\nこれは幻想を、形無いものを、終わりないものを、永遠に眠らせるための刃だから。\n「行きます」\nもう、身体の調子は戻っている。足元の魔法陣の恩恵か、いつもよりも軽いくらいだ。\n「たぶん、少し痛いと思います」\n目的は命を取ることじゃない。攻撃は致命的な位置ではなく、無力化するのに十分な位置、腕を狙う。\n「霧化......!!」\nさすがに緊急回避をせざるをえないと思ったらしく、エルシィさんが身体を霧に変える。\n金色に霧散する姿を見ながら、僕が霧化したときは銀色なのだろうか、なんてことを考えつつ――金の霧を晴らすように、刃を振りきった。\n声にならない悲鳴があがり、エルシィさんが実体化する。\n現れた彼女が身を包む黒ドレスはばっくりと裂かれ、その下の真っ白な素肌が月光のもとに晒された。\n意趣返し、というわけではない。斬られた瞬間に相手が実体化したために、攻撃が浅くなっただけだ。さすがに勘が鋭い。\n相当に驚いたのだろう、紅の目を見開いて、呆然と相手が呟く。\n「霧化した私を、斬った......!?」\n「これは、この刀は......『夢の睡憐』。『形の無いものを斬る』ことができる\nあらゆる無形のものを切断することができる刃。それが『夢の睡憐』だ。\n炎も、風も、呪いも、霧も、光すらも断ち切ることができる。力を発揮するためには魔力が必要だけど、絶大な魔力を保有する僕には大した問題じゃない。\n手の届かないものを、触れられない存在を、永遠の眠りで包むための刃。\n終わりのないまどろみに、夢に浮かぶ睡蓮のように。\n......死ぬことは、眠ることとは違う気がしますけどね。\nそんなつまらないことを考えながら、ほんの少しの時間が過ぎて――エルシィさんが動いた。\n肩を落とし、力を抜いたのだ。\n「さすがにこれ以上は、私も手が足りないわね」\n「......諦めてくれるんですか?」\n正直なところ、意外だった。\n諦めが悪い人だと思っていたのに、あっさりと退くと言い始めたのだから。\n訝しく思っていると、エルシィさんは微笑んだ。亀裂のように邪悪な笑みではなく、どこか満足気で晴れやかに。\n「日を改めるだけよ。もうすぐ太陽が出てくる。そうなれば、私の時間も終わりだもの」\n「......行ってください」\n「アルジェ!? 逃がすっていうの!?」\n「はい。たぶん、そのための保険として、人質をとってるはずですから」\n「人質......レンシアの住人!?」\n「ふふ、さすが私の花嫁、分かってるわね! ええ、降伏のための人質にはしないと言ったけれど、撤退の人質にしないなんて言っていないもの!」\n破かれたドレスを翻して、エルシィさんが回る。ばら撒かれる紅の輝きは即座に砕けて、霧を生み出した。\n再び収束した霧が形作るのは、意識を失った人々。この村の住人たちだ。\n「まだ呪いは解いていない。私に手を出すと、ひどいわよ?」\n「解く保証もないでしょうが」\n「ふふ。きちんと解呪はしてあげるわよ。貴女たちの健闘......理不尽に抗う、姿勢に免じてね」\n「そんな言葉を信じろって言うの?」\n「待ってください、フェルノートさん。......本当ですね?」\nだけど、貴女たちの抵抗はとても素晴らしかった......ますます欲しくなったわ、アルジェント。今度はもっと入念におもてなしをするから、また遊びましょう!」\n疑問符をつけず、予告としてそう言うと、相手が身体を変化させた。\n「......本当に逃げたわね。良かったの?」\n「たぶん、見逃してもらえたのはこっちもだと思います」\nその気になれば、人質を盾に撤退ではなく降伏を迫ることもできたはずだ。\n危機が去った。そう思ったことで一気に力が抜ける。\n「アルジェ、大丈夫!?」\n「フェルノートさん......すいません、お願いが......」\n「僕の、ともだちを......クズハちゃんを......」\n「友達......あの狐耳の子? それなら ゼノに任せてあるわ、大丈夫よ」\n「そう、ですか......よかった......ん......ありがとうございます、クッショ......フェルノート、さん......」\n「ちょっと待ちなさい、今貴女なんて言いかけたの!?」\n危ない。後頭部に当たる感触があまりにふにふにだから、クッションって言いかけてしまった。\n背を預けてみれば、とんでもない質量のものが頭を包み込む。あ、これすごくいい枕......。\n「アルジェ!? ちょっと、アルジェってば!?」\n悲鳴のような抗議が聞こえるけれど、もう疲労が限界まで来ているから、無視させてもらおう。\n水に浮かぶ睡蓮のように、ふわふわした眠気に誘われる。\n意識を繋ぎ止める気力を手放して、僕は夢の中に浮かんだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 88: Silver and Gold\n\nThe curse clings to my body. With my tolerance, movement is a little restricted (Slow debuff).\nBut if Felnote-san receives this kind of thing, not just her movement is restricted, even consciousness will be reaped.\nEven I still got a little fatigue from it.\n\"Pain pain... go away\" (Arge)\nBut I can easily solve it. No matter how many curses are in my body, if I erase them with recovery magic, there will be nothing left. Haaaa, it was refreshing.\n\"Arge... are you okay?\" (Felnote)\n\"Yes, thanks to you\" (Arge)\nTo tell the truth, I still feel very tired (mentally = want to sleep), but I have to keep it together.\nBecause Felnote-san is sacrificing herself to help me, I wouldn't be able to see her face danger.\nTake out the substitute for torn clothes from the Blood Bag. Now that my clothes are gone, there is nothing to wear beside the maid clothes at hand.\nI usually don't care about the exposure of the skin, but I want to avoid exposing the skin in front of that sticky line of sight (Elsee's gaze).\n\"...You are quick to return, Argento\" (Elsee)\n\"It may be thanks to this space\" (Arge)\nAlthough I felt a lot of fatigue when I got through the restraint, I felt a little better the moment I stepped into this space following after Felnote-san.\nProbably, thanks to the red magic shining under my feet. Maybe it's a gimmick that strengthens the vampires in range.\n\"No matter how many times you come, you can't win against me, don't you get it?\" (Elsee)\n\"Well, as it is, perhaps\" (Arge)\nI just rely on my skills as they are.\nElsee-san doesn't just rely on her own power, but thinks of plans and uses skills more effectively than me.\nIn front of me right now isn't the opponent that I can win by merely using skill.\nEven I understood it, I can't do it right away.\nI'm lacking experience and knowledge. I don't think that my skills will have much effect with her no matter how strong they are.\n\"Felnote-san, could you please stand down?\" (Arge)\n\"E!? Wait a minute! Usually, this is when we will fight together?\" (Felnote)\n\"Yes, but... I do not know what will happen to me\" (Arge)\nThere is no guarantee that what I'm going to do will go well. I hope it will be useful anyway.\nSeeing me prepare to battle, Elsee-san asked.\n\"You still have some tricks that you haven't used yet?\" (Elsee)\n\"I do not know if it is win or lose\" (Arge) (TN: Arge means like when catching a coin, don't know if it was head or tail)\nI take out the katana from the blood bag.\nI got it from Oswald-kun, a Minotaur that I met in the forest at the rear of the Kingdom country.\nMagic Artifact, it is called a special tool that exerts its power by contracted with the owner. But its effect is still unknown. Because I still haven't made a contract with it.\n*Sha rin*, The sound when I draw the katana out of its sheath is a majestic tone.\n\"Arge, that is... why do you have that Magic Artifact!?\" (Felnote)\n\"I do not know what kind of ability it is, but... unless I have some weapon, I won't be able to defeat her.\" (Arge)\nFelnote-san seems to be really surprised. Maybe she knows about this sword.\nI think I will ask, but regrettably, I don't have time. Let's finish the contract quickly.\n\"I will dedicate my magical power.\" (Arge)\nI speak the word and send my magical power to the katana.\nThe katana in my hand glows like being delighted, and a lot of images appear in my head.\n...Is this the katana's memory?\nIn my mind, someone's memories came in.\nIt's not vivid, it's only some fragmentary ones.\nA lot of people cover in blood, someone else is smiling in that scene. And there's anger (flames) that evaporates even tears. Two sister blades (katana's blade without handle) were born and dropped on the blood pool.\nAt the moment I called a name that came into my mind, I felt that we (Arge and the katana) were connected perfectly.\nNow, this katana, [Dream of Water Lily], has become mine.\nThe contract was completed.\n\"It is ironic, isn't it?\" (Arge)\nI mutter, knowing the reason why this katana was created.\nPeople who created this katana to eliminate things like me, demons.\nThe smith swings his hammer with a curse, tempers the blades by anger, with the hatred for demons.\nHe asked for revenge, so that he could kill what robbed his family, his tears burned dry with his burning heart of hatred. The heart of suffering after the loss of a dear person.\nOf the two katanas that are made up, one is now in my hand. The other one is in the hands of the vampire that the smith wanted to kill.\n\"But the tools are just tools.\" (Arge)\nEven if the smith who made this did not intend, he can't overwrite the contract of the katana in that vampire's hand. The vampire he wanted to revenge was now using his katana.\nAs if the katana itself taught me, I can understand the ability [Dream of Water Lily].\nFortunately, this ability would be enough to compete against Elsee-san.\nBecause this is a blade made by someone who never sleeps again, to cut illusions, shapeless things.\n\"Here I come\" (Arge)\nMy physical condition is back now. And I also get the benefits of the magic pattern under my feet. I accelerate and run at full speed.\n\"I think it will be hurt a little.\" (Arge)\nMy attack isn't to take her life. My attack isn't aimed at a vital position, it aims at her arm, enough to disable her.\n\"Atomization...!\" (Elsee)\nIt seemed that she thought that there's no other choice but to make an urgent evasion, and Elsee-san changed her body to fog.\nI'm looking at the golden color fog, when I atomized it, I thought that it was silver color fog, different from her, well whatever. I slash the katana through the golden fog, it leaves an after-glow trace. (like Rurouni Kenshin, see translator corner)\nA scream that doesn't become a voice, and Elsee-san materializes her human form.\nThe black dress that she emerged from was clean cut, and her pure white skin beneath it was exposed to the moonlight.\nShe doesn't change back. It was the attack that made her materialize at the moment when she was cut. As expected, this katana is sharp.\nGetting a surprised injury, she looks at me with her crimson eyes as she's muttering in a strange manner.\n\"You... hurt... my... atomized body...!\" (Elsee)\n\"Because this katana is a Magic Artifact with ability [Dream of Water Lily]. It is possible to slash things without shape\" (Arge)\nA blade that can cut any intangible thing. That is a [Dream of Water Lily] ability.\nI can cut fire, wind, curse, fog, and even light. I only need to provide magical power for this katana, but it isn't a big deal because I have tremendous magical power.\nA blade that can cut any untouchable thing or any unreachable thing, with an eternal sleep.\nLike an endless slumber, a water lily floating in a dream.\n...But I feel that it is different from sleeping. Sleep is the most enjoyable thing, not a killing tool. That was my opinion though.\nWhile I'm thinking about such a trivial thing, after a while, Elsee-san moved.\nShe dropped her shoulders and was out of power.\n\"As expected, I can't handle it anymore.\" (Elsee)\n\"...Did you give up?\" (Arge)\n\"Just change the date, the sun will come out soon, then my time is over\" (Elsee)\n\"...Please say again\" (Itte kudasai) (Arge)\n\"Arge! She means she will escape!?\" (Felnote)\n\"Yes, perhaps, as an insurance for that, I should have taken hostages\" (Elsee)\n\"Hostage... Residents of Russia!?\" (Arge)\n\"Hehe, as expected, you understand me well, my bride. You know, I will not take hostage to make you surrender, but I use hostage to make you can't withdraw!\" (Elsee)\nElsee-san turns, turning her torn dress. She breaks the sparkling crimson gems, and it creates fog.\nThere are people who lost consciousness that appear after the fog fades away. It is the inhabitants of this village.\n\"Their curse hasn't solved yet, handing them to you like that is cruel, isn't it?\" (Elsee)\n\"There is no guarantee to solve?\" (Arge)\n\"Fu fu, you can if you do it properly, good luck... It was a good fight\" (Elsee)\n\"Do you think that we trust such words?\" (Felnote)\n\"Please wait, Felnote-san... Is it true, Elsee-san?\" (Arge)\n\"Yes, of course. I'm quite annoyed because I can't get you, however, your resistance was very wonderful... I wanted you more and more, Argento. Next time I will give you more honorable hospitality, let's play again!\" (Elsee)\nWithout giving us a chance to talk, after saying all that as a preliminary announcement, she changed the body to a small bat, like a deformed figure, similar to her hair ornament, and flies through the night sky.\n\"...She really ran away, was it good?\" (Felnote)\n\"Perhaps, I think I will overlook this time\" (Arge)\nI think what she said was true, because if she wanted, she can use hostages to make us surrender instead of handing them back to us. And she really kept her word, because I didn't withdraw, so she didn't harm the hostages, it would be fine to overlook her this time. Although I don't think I owe her anything.\nThe crisis has passed. While thinking so, my body is giving out at once.\n\"Arge, are you okay?\" (Felnote)\n\"Felnote-san... Sorry, but please...\" (Arge)\n\"My friend, Kuzuha-chan...\" (Arge)\n\"Friend... Ah, that fox ears child, she is with Zeno, she is fine.\" (Felnote)\n\"Then, that's good... I'm glad... thank you very much, cus.h.i.+on... Felnote-san...\" (Arge)\n\"Wait a moment, what did you call me just now!?\" (Felnote)\nDangerous. I felt that the feeling on the back of my head was too much comfortable, so I almost spoke cus.h.i.+on.\nBecause I don't have any power left, I lean my body back, things of unbelievable mass wrap my head. Oh, this is a really nice pillow...\n\"Arge!? Hey, Arge!?\" (Felnote)\nI hear a protest like a scream, but since fatigue has already come to its limit, please excuse me for ignoring it.\nLike a water lily, I was invited by fluffy drowsiness.\nI relax my mind, and I will have my dream. (basically, Arge means she will get her nap but she wants to use the name of the magic artifact \"Dream of Water Lily\")"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "キャラクター:オズワルド、クロム、ネグセオー\n名前:オズワルド\n種族:ミノタウロス(血の従者)\n身体能力:腕力重\n言語翻訳8\n筋力強化3\n痛覚遮断6\n領域の守護者4\n魔法耐性2\n毒耐性5\n王国の領土のうち、辺境と呼べる場所にある名もなき森を守護するミノタウロス。じっちゃんの代からやっているらしい。\n他の個体よりも身体が大きく、膂力もある。繰り出される一撃は、密猟者を一瞬で挽き肉に変える――命中すれば。\n毛は黒い。黒毛牛......!\nアルジェントに血を与えられて従者となったが、旅には同行していない。\n現在は課題となったスピードを克服するため、日夜訓練を積んでいるらしい。\nあと、アルジェントに言われたので身嗜みにも気を使うようになった。\nなにげに高い言語翻訳技能を持つ。このため鳥や動物の言葉を解し、人間とも流暢に話せる。アルジェントの「人の言葉が上手」というのは、ある意味では間違いだったり。\n彼の持つ「領域の守護者」は、特定のフィールドで戦闘を行うときに能力が向上する珍しい技能。\nミノタウロスは見た目に反して温厚な種族であり、彼のように矢面にたって戦えるものは貴重な存在だったりする。\n従者となった彼がどこまで育つのか。今はまだ、誰にもわからない。\n名前:クロム・クライム\n種族:人間\n視覚強化1\n聴覚強化1\n魔法剣8\n風魔法4\n闇魔法3\n風耐性6\n闇耐性8\n呪い耐性8\n毒耐性6\n契約\n魔具\n滲む\n音死児\n密猟者に雇われていた用心棒。\n用心棒としてはベテランで、「呪い風のクロム」という名前で通っている。\n非常に安価で仕事を引き受け、成功率も高いのでかなりの人気者。\n安価で請け負う理由は金に困っておらず、彼女の目的は報酬よりも「己の強さを証明するため」だから。そのため、より危険な任務を好む。\n闇魔法による虚像作成による幻惑や、魔法剣を素手で行使するなど、特異な戦い方をする。\n現在はアルジェにリベンジすべく、研鑽を積んでいるらしい。びるどあっぷ、クロムちゃん。\n彼女の持つ\nは自身が行動するときに発生する音を消失させる効果と、耳を切り落とした相手の聴覚を永遠に失わせる呪いを持つ。\n名前:ネグセオー\n種族:馬\n視力強化5\n色覚調整3\n夜目3\n名もなき森の野生の雄馬。足の速さには自信があったのだが、アルジェントにぶっちぎられた。\n寝癖にも似たふわふわとしたたてがみが特徴で、青毛と呼ばれる真っ黒な毛並みをしている。\n性格はクール系。若干自信過剰の気があったが反省した。反省は大切。\nちなみに馬の視力は人よりも低い(少なくとも遠くをみる力は)らしいが、彼の場合は視力強化で補っているのでかなり目が良い。\nまた、色覚も人と同等レベルに持っている。これはあの森に住む馬には珍しいものではないらしい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 33.5: Characters: Oswald, Chrome, Neguseo.\nName: Oswald\nRace: Minotaur (Blood Follower)\nPhysical ability: arm strength\nSkill language translation 8\nStrength strengthening 3\nPain tolerance 6\nGuardian of the area 4\nMagic resistance 2\nPoison resistance 5\nAmong the territory of the detailed kingdom, Minotaur that guards the nameless forest in the place that can be called the frontier. It seems that he is doing it from his grandfather's wish.\nBody is bigger than other individuals, there is also strength. The striking blow will instantly turn the poacher into mince - if he hit them.\nHair is black. Black hair cow...!\nArgento has given blood and became a follower, but he did not accompany her on a journey.\nCurrently it seems that he is training day and night to overcome the speed issue.\nAlso, as Argento told him, he began to pay attention to his appearance.\nHe has a high language translation skill. For this reason, he can speak birds and animals and speak fluently with humans. Argento's \"good people's words\" is a mistake in a sense.\nHis \"guardian of the area\" is an unusual skill that improves his ability when fighting in certain fields.\nContrary to its appearance, Minotaur is a race that fight together and who can be fought alone like him is a precious being.\nHow far will he grow up as a follower? It is not yet known to anyone.\nName: Chrome Crime\nRace: human\nSkills visual enhancement 1\nAuditory enhancement 1\nMagical Sword 8\nWind magic 4\nDark Magic 3\nWind resistance 6\nDarkness tolerance 8\nCurse resistance 8\nPoison resistance 6\nContracted\nMagic Artifact\nBlur\nSoundless child\nA bodyguard hired by poachers.\nAs a bodyguard, she is a veteran, who goes under the name of \"Curse of Wind Chrome\".\nVery cheap, undertaking work with a high success rate so she is popular.\nThe reason for cheap contracting is not troubled by money and her purpose is to \"prove my strength\" rather than compensation. Therefore, prefer a more dangerous mission.\nCan blurred image by creating a virtual image with dark magic, exercise magic sword with bare hands, and fight a unique way.\nIt seems that she is currently studying hard to revenge Arge, every single day.\nHer Contracted\nHas the effect of eliminating the sound that occurs when the user acts and move, It's also have the curse that permanently cut the hearing when she cut off the ear.\nName: Neguseo\nRace: Horse\nEnhance your eyesight 5\nColor vision adjustment 3\nEvening 3\nA wild staple of a forest with no name. He was confident in the speed of the legs, but Argento shunk him effortless.\nHe features a fluffy mane amazing for sleeping, he has a black skin and blue hair.\nCharacter is cool. He was somewhat overconfident, but he regretted. Reflection is important.\nBy the way, the eyesight of a horse is lower than a person (at least a force to look far), but in his case it is pretty eye-catching as it compensates with vision enhancement.\nAlso, he have color vision at the same level as people. It seems that this is not unusual for horses living in that forest."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "驚いて顔を見上げたマリーが、アルベルトの顔を見て意を決した。\nしがみついていたマリーの肌は汗ばんでいた。首にしがみつく手も震えている。息も絶え絶えにアルベルトの名を呼ぶ彼女が無事であることを心から感謝し、アルベルトは改めてマリーを抱きしめ直した。\n別室にはリゼルがいることが多少気になったものの、アルベルトはマリーを優先させたかった。\nマリーは未だ疲労を見せながらも、「レイナルドは」と尋ねてくる。\nだが、計画は止まれない。\n「今は事が動く前ですから。まずは貴女の体調を回復させて下さい」\nマリーの無茶な行動にアルベルトは苛立った。一歩間違えれば賊に捕まり、二度と戻って来れなかったのかもしれない。マリーは乗馬ができないというのに無茶も過ぎる。普段冷静なはずの彼女の無謀な行動を諫めたかったが、ひどい疲労を見せるマリーに強くも言えない。\n何より、マリーが無茶な行動に思い立った時、自身が側にいれなかったことも苛立つ原因の一つだった。\n「アルベルトは計画に加担しているのですね」\n既に落ち着きを取り戻したマリーが、全てを分かった上で聞いてきた。アルベルトは素直に頷いた。\n「今の国王は腐りきっています。粛清することは民のためでもあります」\n「確かに腐敗しているのは分かっています。粛清も致し方ないかもしれません。けれど、それ以上に事を荒立てるつもりではないですか?」\nリゼルに協力を得れば事を大きくせずとも解決できる方法もあった。\n「お願いします」\n何処か言葉尻の強さから、普段マリーと接している印象がしない。\n違和感が拭えないながらも、承諾することが出来ずにいるアルベルトを、無言で問い詰める気迫。\n不意を突いて閉じ込めたはいいものの、リゼルはアルベルトが幼少の頃より鍛え抜いた逸材でもある。\nそう易々と閉じ込められている者でも無いと、アルベルト自身分かっていた。あくまで自分がレイナルドに命じられていたのはリゼルに対する時間稼ぎだった。\n一人の騎士隊員が廊下に倒れていた。\nそしてその正面には、騎士から奪い取った剣を構えたリゼルが居た。\n事は最悪の展開を迎えながらも、弟子のように育ててきたリゼルの王たる気質さに。\n心の片隅で誉を感じるアルベルトは。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Marie looked up in surprise, but then she saw Alberto's face and made up her mind.\nMarie's skin was sweaty as she clung to him. Her hands gripping his neck were also trembling. He hugged Marie again, thankful that she was safe and sound as she called Alberto's name breathlessly.\nAlthough he was somewhat concerned about the presence of Risel in the other room, Alberto wanted to prioritize Marie.\nMarie, still showing signs of exhaustion, asked, \"Where's Reynaldo?\"\nHowever, the plan cannot be halted.\n\"At this moment, the plan has yet to be set in motion. For now, let's concentrate on getting you back in good health.\"\nMarie's reckless behavior irritated Alberto. One wrong step could have led to her being captured by bandits, never to return again. It was too much for Marie to undertake such a risky journey, especially considering she couldn't even ride a horse. He wanted to admonish her for her reckless behavior, especially since she was usually level-headed, but he couldn't bring himself to say anything harsh to Marie, who was clearly exhausted.\nAdditionally, the fact that Alberto couldn't be there with Marie when she conceived her reckless plan was another cause of his irritation.\n\"Alberto is involved in the plan, aren't you?\"\nMarie, who had already regained her composure, asked after understanding everything. Alberto nodded his head honestly.\n\"The current King is corrupt. Purging him is also for the sake of the people.\"\n\"It is true that there is corruption. Purging him may be necessary. However, don't you plan to escalate the situation even further?\"\nThere were also ways to solve the problem without making it bigger by getting Risel's cooperation.\n\"Please.\"\nThere's a certain forcefulness in her words that doesn't match the usual impression he has of Marie during their interactions.\nWith an unspoken intensity, she relentlessly challenges Alberto, who, unable to agree, cannot shake off the feeling of unease.\nAlthough he had caught him off guard and locked him up, Risel is also a talent that Alberto has trained since he was little.\nAlberto himself knew that he was not the kind of person who could be locked up so easily. He had only been ordered by Reynaldo to buy time against Risel.\nA knight was lying down in the hallway.\nAnd in front of him was Risel, holding the sword he had taken from the knight.\nDespite the situation taking a turn for the worst, Albert saw in Risel the regal presence of a true monarch, nurtured by his guidance in a manner reminiscent of a mentor and disciple.\nDeep in his heart, Albert felt a sense of pride."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「え......ええ?」\n「いや、本当にお久しぶりです。実は相談したいことがあったので。よければあちらでお茶でもいかがですか? 立ち話で失礼ですが」\n「勿論奢りますよ! さあ、何がいいですか?」\n露店に並ぶジュースを選んでと言われるも、私は突然の展開についていけないまま、それでもとりあえず林檎のジュースをお願いした。\n「ははっ、核心に迫りますね! 実はどうしてもお願いしたいことがあるんですよ」\nエヴァ様は向きを私の方に変えて、真剣な顔をしてこちらを見つめてくる。一体何を言われるのかドキドキしながら言葉を待った。\nすると、エヴァ様が勢いよく頭を下げた。\n「騎士団侍女......ですか」\nエヴァ様が大きく頷いた。\n「王が替わったことで警備も変わってくるので自分達の事が何一つ出来ないというのに、我々は洗濯桶が何処にあるかすら分からない体たらくでして。自分達の事もろくに出来ないだけでなく、団長の手まで煩わせてしまっているんですよ」\n「それは......大変ですね」\n「せめて以前のように団長のお世話だけでもお任せ出来ないですかね? このままだと団長何も飲まず食わずで仕事をしちゃって心配なんですよ」\n少し心配になってくる。\n「そうなんですよ。それでですね、エディグマ嬢が今ならローズ領もお休みされているとお聞きしたので、本当良ければお願いしたくって。勿論お給金は調整しますんで! もし国が出さなかったら俺達の給金からでもお願いしたいです!」\nそこまで?\n「気になさらないで下さい。先日退職金として国より幾らか頂いているので、今は全然困っていないです。それに暇ですし」\nアルベルトやレイナルドではなく、こうしてエヴァ様からのお願いとなれば、きっと二人も納得してくれるだろう。\n私は意を決してエヴァ様を見た。\n「分かりました。私でよければお手伝いします」\nまるで後光が差すように笑顔全開でエヴァ様に感謝され。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Huh...? Um...\"\n\"Ah, it's been a long time indeed. Actually, I have something I'd like to discuss. If you don't mind, would you like to have a drink over there? I apologize for talking while standing.\"\n\"Of course, I'll treat you! So, what would you like?\"\nUpon being told to choose any drink from the stall, I couldn't keep up with the sudden turn of events, but I decided to ask for apple juice for the time being.\n\"Hahaha, getting straight to the point, I see! Well, there's actually something I really wanted to ask you.\"\nEva-sama turned toward me and looked at me with a serious face. I waited for his words nervously, wondering what he was going to say.\nThen, Eva-sama bowed his head deeply.\n\"A maid of the Knights' Corps...?\"\nEva-sama nodded vigorously.\n\"It's already difficult for us to do anything since the change of kings affects the security measures. We don't even know where the laundry tub is. Not only can't we take care of ourselves, but we are also bothering the Commander.\"\n\"That's... a difficult situation.\"\n\"At the very least, can't we leave the Commander's care to you, like before? I'm worried that if things continue like this, the Commander will go about his work without eating or drinking anything.\"\nIt makes me a little worried.\n\"Yes, that's right. And then, I heard that Miss Edigma is currently taking a break from the Rose territory, so if it's okay with you, I would like to ask for your help. Of course, we will adjust your salary! If the country doesn't provide it, we'd ask for it out of our own salaries!\"\n\"That far?\"\n\"Please don't worry about it. I received some money from the country as severance pay, so I'm not in trouble at all right now. Besides, I have plenty of free time.\"\nIf the request came from Eva-sama like this, rather than Alberto or Reynaldo, I'm sure both of them would agree.\nI looked at Eva-sama with determination.\n\"I understand. If you don't mind, I will help you.\"\nEva-sama thanked me with a radiant smile, as if a halo was shining behind him."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「これからマクレーン領に行かれるのでしょう? ローズマリー様の慰霊碑建立の式典が行われると聞いてるけれど」\n「そうなの」\nもしかしてリエラも嫌がらせが目的?\nその瞬間、重厚な扉が閉まる音がした。突如襲う暗闇に混乱しながらも、私はさっきまで開いていた扉まで辿り着いて扉を開けようとしたが鍵が掛かっていた。\nドンドンと強く扉を叩いても反応は無い。\n弱い光を灯す燭台を持った手に力が籠もる。\nどうにかして中から出なければ。\n暗く何も音がしない世界に、身体中が震え出す。\nこの感覚は、ずっと昔に覚えがある。\n暗闇で閉じ込められる。温もり一つなく、寒さと沈黙が身体を包み込む。\nそう、牢獄だ。\nローズマリーが投獄された牢を彷彿させた。\n本能が恐怖に負けそうになる。どうにか意識を取り戻すため、身体を強く抱き締め蹲った。\n一心に目の前に灯る燭台の火を見つめた。\n大丈夫、ここには灯りがある。ローズマリーの時のように閉じ込められたわけではない。\n出られるチャンスは絶対にある。\n冷静になれ、私は私を強く叱咤する。\nそうしてようやく落ち着きを取り戻す。\nまだ身体は強張っているけれども、どうにか燭台を手に取り直して辺りを見回す。\n薄暗く狭い事に変わりはないけれど。\n一つだけ気になる音がする。\n僅かに唸るような音が聞こえてくる。初めこそ恐怖を増すだけの音だったけれど冷静になって考えれば聞き覚えがあった。\n実家の古い建て付けで風が吹き抜ける時の音に似ている。\nもしかしたら何処かに抜け道があるのかもしれない。\n音が鳴る方へ近づけば、段々に音の位置が分かり、微かに風の気配を感じた。\n音が鳴る壁を押すが反応は鈍い。\n何か仕掛けがあるかと辺りを燭台で照らす。\n一瞬助けを呼ぼうと叫ぼうと思ったが思い留まる。\nタイミング良くこのような場所に訪れる者が助けてくれる?\n近づいてくる声は男の声で、「この辺りか?」と言いながら壁の近くで何か動いている。\n壁の向こうから二人ほどの男の声で何かを探している。\n王妃、という単語にどれだけ心臓が跳ね上がっただろう。\n口元から息を漏らさないよう口を押さえた。\n彼らは今、王妃と言った。\n(王妃はここから逃げ出していたのね......!)\nレイナルドが反乱を起こした日、ティア妃の姿は無かった。王城の何処を探しても見つけられなかった王妃は隠し通路を使い城から抜け出していたのだろう。\nそして、不審者らしきこの者達を城内にいれるための手段として使おうとしている。\nどうやら仕掛けに気付き壁を動かし出した。\n(どうにかここから逃げないと......)\nタイミング良く閉じ込められ。\n同じタイミングで訪れる者達の目的。\n多分、私だ。\nどうにか逃げ切るために身を潜めながら壁に目を向けた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Do you have the Queen's notes?\"\n\"This must be it.\"\nCould it be that Riela is also trying to harass me?\nAt that moment, I heard the sound of a heavy door closing. Confused by the sudden onslaught of darkness, I reached the door that had been open a moment ago and tried to open it, but it was locked.\nI banged on the door with a loud thump, but there was no response.\nThe hand holding the candlestick with its weak light tightens with strength.\nI have to get out of the room somehow.\nIn the dark, soundless world, my entire body begins to tremble.\nI remember this feeling from a long time ago.\nTrapped in darkness. Without a hint of warmth, the cold and silence envelop my body.\nYes, a prison.\nIt reminded me of the prison in which Rosemary was imprisoned.\nMy instincts are almost overwhelmed by fear. I crouched down, hugging my body tightly to somehow regain consciousness.\nI stared intently at the flickering candlelight before me.\nIt's okay, there's light here. I'm not trapped like Rosemary was.\nThere's definitely a chance to get out.\nI scold myself strongly.\nThen I finally regain my composure.\nThough my body is still tense, I manage to pick up the candlestick again and look around.\nIt's still dark and cramped.\nBut there is one sound that bothers me.\nA slight growling sound is heard. At first, the sound only heightens my fear, but then I think about it calmly and realize that it sounds familiar.\nIt resembles the sound when the wind blows through the old structure of my family's estate.\nPerhaps there's a way out of here somewhere.\nAs I approached the direction from which the sound was coming, the location of the noise became clearer and I faintly sensed a breeze.\nI push against the wall where the sound is coming from, but there's no response.\nI light up the area with the candlestick to see if there's some kind of mechanism.\nFor a moment, I thought about yelling for help but decided against it.\nCan someone who comes to a place like this at this time help me?\nThe approaching voice is that of a man saying, \"Is it around here?\" while moving near the wall.\nFrom behind the wall, two men's voices can be heard searching for something.\nHow much my heart must have raced at the mention of \"Queen.\"\nI pressed my hand against my mouth to stifle any escaping breath.\nThey had just said, \"Queen.\"\n'The Queen had escaped from here....!'\nOn the day Reynaldo initiated the rebellion, Queen Tia was nowhere to be found. The Queen, who could not be found anywhere in the palace, must have used a hidden passageway to escape.\nAnd now, she's trying to use it as a means to let these suspicious individuals infiltrate the palace.\nThey apparently noticed the mechanism and started to move the wall.\n'I need to get out of here somehow....'\nTrapped at this specific moment.\nThe purpose of the arriving individuals,\nIt's probably me.\nWhile hiding myself, I turned my gaze towards the wall, trying to figure out a way."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "38話 救出依頼を受けたよ\n旅立つ支度をした後、ふと、リョークがいないのに気がついた。\n「え? あれ? リョーク知らない?」\n「いや? つーか、呼べば来るだろ」\n呼べば来る、というか、勝手にどっか行くのが考えられないというか。\n......と、屋根からコソッと顔を出した。\n「あ、リョーク! ......どうしてそんなところにいるのだ?」\n「......あのー、僕......」\nあれ?\nなんかの基本動作が発動した?\n「薬屋 ノ オバアチャン カラ 依頼 ヲ ウケマシタ」\n「......なるほどな。道理で安すぎると思った。採取に期限があるのも変だったしな」\n「彼女専属の冒険者が怪我をして動けなかったが復活したので、これで終わりのはずなんだが......」\nおばあちゃんの許へ訪れるとリョークがおばあちゃんのそばに寄っていった。\n「あぁ、呼んできてくれたのかい。賢い子だねぇ」\n......っておい、なぜ私以外の人間に懐くのだ?\n「......リョークから依頼を受けたとか言われたのだが......」\n「そうなんだよ」\n「その子のことなんだ」\nなんと彼女、私に対抗心を燃やして彼女の腕では到底無理な森の奥に行って採ってくる! と飛び出してしまったらしい。\n「いや、それならば安心しろ。ギルドは納期から過ぎた冒険者には救助が出る。無事に帰ってくるならよし、帰ってこなければ救出依頼が出るから助けてもらえるぞ」\nおばあちゃんが悲しそうな顔で首を振った。\nえ? そうだよね?\n「......あの子にもそうなってほしいと色々教えてたけど、あの子は嫌がった。『冒険者になって稼いでくる!』って飛び出してった。......だけどね、落ち着きがなくそそっかしい、何よりあの細腕で装備を買う金もないってんじゃ、冒険者なんてままならない。危なげない依頼で採取をさせようと、私が依頼を出してたのさ」\n――あの依頼は優しさの〝定型〟だったのか!\nそれは......受けてしまって悪いことをした。\n「......なのに、その依頼のせいであの子が罰金を払うことになったら......払えればまだしも、奴隷落ちになったら申し訳なさ過ぎる。だけど、私にだってそんな金は無い。ただ、アンタになら、あの子を助ける頼みが出来る」\nいや、私、そんなに甘くないよ?\n「悪いが、私はあの子を助けたくない。アレは、恩を仇で返す典型の人間だ。貴女の頼みは叶えたいが、あの子を助けたくないって気持ちの方が強いので、今回は断る」\nソードが横目で私を見てる。\n......うん、顔に「お前、何かあったのを俺に黙ってるだろ?」って書いてあるぞ!\nソードに向かって知らんぷりをしていたら、おばあちゃんがゴソゴソと何かを取り出した。\n「......これは、不老長寿の薬だよ。まぁ、そう言われてるだけでそこまでの効果は無いし、常用しないと効かないけどね。それでも、原因不明の病にかかった人に飲ませて治った実績もある」\n瞳孔開いた。アドレナリン放出した。\n「......[活性酸素]除去効果か!」\nソードがすっとぼけた声を出して、疲れたような顔をしていたおばあちゃんが笑った。\n「バカ! [活性酸素]を知らないのか! 常識だぞ! [活性酸素]はな、私がいた世界では人間の病気の大半の原因はコレ、って言われてるくらいの人間に害のある成分なんだ! 人体には[酸素]が必要不可欠なんだが、[酸素]ってのは非常に有害な性質もある。過剰な[酸素]は人体に取り込まれると[活性酸素]となり、これが人体の細胞を損傷していくとぉごぉごぉご」\nガックンガックン揺さぶられた。\n「わかったーーー! いいから落ち着け!」\n「気に入ってもらえたみたいだねぇ。じゃあ、引き受けてくれるかい?」\n「待った、原材料も教えてくれ。私が知ってる一番除去効果がある成分が含まれていた植物は農の大国から採れる[メロン]の皮なんだが、ここでは何に当たるんだろう? それとももっと効果のある植物がぁがぁが」\n「コーフンするな!」\n「わかった、受けよう」\n「......お前、絶対道を間違えてるぞ。冒険者じゃなくて学者になるべきだったんだよ」\nそのセリフを聞いたおばあちゃんが声を出して笑った。\n確かにそうだけど。\n「まぁ、そうかもしれないが、コレは仕事にしたくない。趣味だからこそ楽しめる、そういうものなんだ。それにまだ冒険してない。貴女も無事に彼女が帰ってきたら言いきかせてやれ。『冒険者は稼ぐものじゃない、冒険するものなんだよ!』ってな」\n今度はソードが笑った。\n「確かにその通りだ。稼ぐなら他にもっと良い仕事がいくらでもあるよ。理不尽や不条理を全部飲み込むってんじゃないと続かねーだろうけどな。罵倒されて理不尽な暴力に耐えてってのが出来ねーなら、儲からねぇ冒険者続けて口を糊しろってんだよ」\nソードはもうけてるみたいだけどな?\n依頼場所へ向かう途中、早速ツッコんできた。\n「お前、俺に黙ってることがあるだろ?」\n「男はなぁ、女の隠し事をネチネチ聞き出す真似はしないものなんだ! それに、鈍感なくらいがモテる男の秘訣だぞ!」\n「この場に女はいねーし、そもそもモテたくないんでね!」\n「いたいいたいいたい。......大したことじゃない。行きに話しただろう、〝定型〟依頼を知らずに受けてしまったと」\n「それで? もめたんだろーが」\n「ちょっとだけ騒ぎになったが、無事収めた」\n「その『ちょっと』を話せ、っつってんだよ!」\n「......その、今回の救出者がな、私が勝手に依頼を受けたのが気に入らなかったらしく騒ぎ出した。おばあちゃんが宥める声も聞かず、私が彼女を騙してるとわめき騒ぎ立て、あちこちからオッサンたちが現れて、一緒になってギャーギャー言い出したので、近所迷惑のためちょっとお休みしてもらい、ギルド経由の官憲にお世話してもらったんだ」\nソードが唖然とした後、怒鳴ってきた。\n「そこまでじゃないぞ? 騒ぎが大きくなるギリギリでちょっとなでてやったら静かになったし、ギルド職員も自分の落ち度を認め謝罪してくれた。ただ、もう近寄らない方がいいと言われて、そのまま町を離れる予定だったのだ。既に薬草も判明し調合も済ませてあったし、薬草談義で盛り上がっていただけだったからな」\nソードが口を開け言いかけたが、また閉じた。\n「で? その騒ぎを起こしてお前を出禁にしたやつを救出に行くってか?」\n「あぁ。......コレを出してくるとは、あのおばあちゃんも随分彼女を思いやってるのだな」\n「いや、お前は来なくていいぞ?」\n「おい! いきなり何言い出すんだよ!」\n何言い出すも何も......。\n「簡単な人命救助でも、お前って知らぬ間にダメージを食らうからな、精神的に。だから来るな」\n「行くに決まってんだろ! つーか、むしろ替わってやるわ!」\n私、顔を顰めた。意味がわからん。\n「なんでお前が替わる。ずっと言い聞かせてきただろう、人命救助は私がやる、と」\n「お前を犯罪者扱いして袋だたきにさせようとしたやつを、お前が助けるのかよ!」\n「予想するに、さらに、『助けられたくない』とごね、助けた後もがなり立てるだろうな」\n「わかってるのに助けるのか!?」\n「その価値がある」\n「......もらった薬にか?」\nソードは私を見て、ため息をついた。\n「......わかった、でも、俺も行く。心配だ」\n「私はお前の方が心配だぞ......」\nまた深酒するようなダメージを食らったらと思うと、ついてこないでほしいんだけど。\n「......心配してやってるっつーのによ。むしろお前、もうちょい精神ダメージ受けろよ」\n若干やさぐれたソードにひどいこと言われた。\n「こんなんで受けてたら貴族なんてやってられないぞ。それに、幼少時はもっと劣悪な環境にいた。それに比べたらそよ風くらいのものだ」\n「............」\n急にソードに抱え上げられて驚いた。\n「......ごめんな。お前のいた環境をわかってなくてよ」\n「だからな......。ちょっと言ったことでダメージを受けないでもらいたい。思いやりも反省も必要だが、不必要に敏感に傷つくなよ、多感な少年時代をとっくに通り越したオッサンだろうが」\nたたき落とされた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 38\nAfter having prepared everything for our departure, I suddenly noticed that Ryoku was gone.\n\"Eh? Huh? Do you know where Ryoku is?\"\n\"No? Won't he come running as soon as you call him anyway?\"\nHe'll come running if I call him, sure, or rather, it's kinda unthinkable for me that he's wandered off somewhere on his own accord.\n...Just as I thought that, he stealthily showed his face from the roof.\n\"Oh, Ryoku! ...Why are you in such a place?\"\n\"...Umm, I...\"\nHuh?\nDid some kind of basic function trigger?\n\"I received a request from the pharmacy granny.\"\n\"...I see. Already wondered why it was so low paying. A time limit for a gathering quest is weird, too.\"\n\"Her exclusive adventurer should have resumed after getting over her injuries, so things should be over with this...\"\nOnce we arrived at granny's place, Ryoku drew close to her.\n\"Oh, I see, you called her over, haven't you? You're a smart boy.\" She stroked Ryoku.\n...Wait a sec! Why do you get attached to people other than me!?\n\"...I heard from Ryoku that he accepted a request or something like that...\"\n\"That's right.\"\n\"It's about that girl.\"\nUnbelievably, that girl had rushed out of the pharmacy to head deep into the forest to gather plants out of some feeling of rivalry with me even though it was well beyond her abilities.\n\"Well, no need to worry then. The guild is going to put up a rescue request after the delivery time passes. If she comes back safely, all will be fine, and if not, they'll send someone to rescue her.\"\nGranny shook her head with a sad look.\nHuh? Isn't that how it works?\n\"...I taught that girl all kinds of things as I wanted her to become like me, but she hated it. She rushed out, saying, 'I'll become an adventurer and earn lots of money!' ...But you see, she lacks composure and is careless. Above all, with her slender arms and her not having the money to buy equipment, being an adventurer is asking too much. That's why I put up a request to make her gather plants safely.\"\n----So that regular request was an expression of her kindness!\nThat means...I did something bad by having accepted it. But, that girl is misunderstanding! Adventurer isn't a job to earn lots of money, but an occupation to go on adventures!\n\"...Therefore, if that girl has to pay a fine because of that request... It'd still be okay if she can pay it, but I'd feel terrible if she fell into slavery because of it. But, even I don't have any significant savings to pay the fine for her. But, if it's you, I can ask you to save her.\"\nNo, I'm not that easy-going, you know?\n\"I'm sorry, but I don't feel like saving her. That girl is the typical type of person who returns good with evil. I'd love to grant your wish, but since my feeling of not wanting to save her dominates, I have to turn you down this time.\"\nSword cast a sidelong glance at me.\n...Yep, \"You keeping something from me?\" is totally written on his face! Perceptive guys are unpopular!\nAs I feigned ignorance while facing Sword, granny took something out with a rustling.\n\"...This is a medicine of perpetual youth. Well, it's just being called like that as its effect doesn't go that far, and it won't do much good unless you take it every day. Even so, it has the achievement of having healed people, who got afflicted by unknown illnesses, after making them take it.\"\nMy eyes flew wide open, and adrenaline rushed through my veins.\n\"...An effect of [Reactive Oxygen] removal!?\"\nGranny, whose face was somehow dyed with exhaustion, laughed.\n\"Idiot! You don't know [Reactive Oxygen]? It's common knowledge! [Reactive Oxygen], you see, was the reason for many of the human illnesses in the world I used to be. It's an extremely harmful component to humans! [Oxygen] is essential for the human body, but [Oxygen] also has some very harmful traits. If a body takes in too much [Oxygen], it'll turn into [Reactive Oxygen]. The [Reactive Oxygen] will then damage the cells in the human body-dy-dy-dy-dy.\"\nI was violently shaken back and forth.\n\"I got it~~~~! All's fine now, so calm down!\"\n\"It sure sounds like I've got your interest with this. So, are you going to take up the request?\"\n\"Wait. Teach me the raw materials too. The material containing components with the highest removal effect I know of is the skin of [Melons] which can be harvested in big farming nations, but what would be the equivalent over here? Or are there any plants with an even higher effect-ect-ect-ect-ect.\"\n\"Don't get so riled up!\"\n\"Got it, I'll accept the request.\" I answered clearly.\n\"...You've definitely made a mistake with your job choice. You should have become a scholar and not an adventurer.\"\nHearing that remark, granny commented with a laugh, \"She's young, so she can still choose her own way in life, can't she?\"\nCertainly, she got a point there.\n\"Well, you might be right about that, but I don't want to do this as a job. It's one of the things I can enjoy because it's just a hobby. Besides, I haven't adventured yet. You make sure to tell that girl that being an adventurer isn't about earning big money but about going on adventures, once she comes back safely, okay?\"\nThis time Sword burst into laughter.\n\"True, it's just as she says. There's a bunch of other good jobs for earning lots of dough. You can tell her from me: If you can't come to terms with all the absurdity and irrationality, you won't get far. And if you can't cope with unreasonable violence and slander, you're going to barely manage to make a living without ever making any profit as an adventurer.\"\nSword looks like he's making a good profit though? Is it some kind of scheme where he's making good money with some side job?\nOn the way to the destination of the request, he questioned me, as I had already expected would happen.\n\"Hey, you're hiding something from me, aren't you?\"\n\"Look, men shouldn't persistently interrogate women about their secrets! Besides, being somewhat thickheaded is the key for any popular guy!\"\n\"Ain't no women 'round anyway. In the first place, I'm not going for being popular!\"\n\"Ou-Ou-Ouch. ...It's no major issue. I told you when we went to the pharmacy, didn't I? I accepted the request without knowing about it being regular.\"\n\"So, you got in a fight or something?\"\n\"It caused a tiny ruckus, but that got resolved without a hitch.\"\n\"I've been telling you to expand on that 'tiny' of yours!\"\n\"...Well, the person we're going to rescue apparently disliked me having accepted the request on my own accord, and started making an uproar. Without listening to granny's soothing, she shouted something about me having deceived granny, resulting in some old blokes appearing from all over the place. Since they began to scream around after getting together, I called the authorities through the guild to help me by taking them in for being a nuisance to the neighborhood.\"\nAfter becoming dumbstruck, Sword thundered at me, \"Hey! Don't hide something so important!!\"\n\"You're exaggerating, you know? The uproar died down when I gently stroked them a bit before things escalated, and the guild employee admitted his own blunder and apologized to me. However, he told me that it'd be better for me to stay away from the pharmacy, and thus I planned to leave the town just like that. I had already found out what I wanted to know about the medicinal plants, and the compounding was finished as well. So I had just been going to granny because it was so much fun to discuss medicinal plants with her.\"\nSword opened his mouth, about to say something, but then closed it again. Then he caressed my head.\n\"So? You're saying we're going to rescue the one who's responsible for the uproar and your being forbidden to go there again?\"\n\"Yeah. ...For her to offer me this must mean that granny is dotting quite a bit on that girl.\" I showed him the medicine I got.\n\"No, it's not like you need to come with me though?\"\n\"What are you talking 'bout all of a sudden!?\"\nIt's nothing that unusual, is it...?\n\"Even during simple rescue missions, you'll take damage without knowing it, mental one that is. So, stay away.\"\n\"Obviously I'm going! Rather, I should actually take your place instead!\"\nI frowned, not understanding what he meant.\n\"Why would you take my place? I've been telling you for a good while now. I'll take care of all lifesaving.\"\n\"You going to save someone who made others gang up on you while treating you like a criminal!?\"\n\"I expect her to grumble about not wanting to be saved, and she'll likely yell at me even after I rescued her.\"\n\"So you're still going despite knowing all that!?\"\n\"That's the value it has.\"\n\"...You mean the medicine you received?\"\nSword looked at me and sighed.\n\"...Gotcha. But, I'll come with you. I'm worried.\"\n\"And I'm worried about you...\"\nI'd really like him to stay out of this when considering him suffering so much mental damage that he starts drinking heavily again.\n\"...I'm telling you that I'll worry 'bout you. Rather, you should take a tiny bit of mental damage yourself!\"\nI was told something terrible by an awfully sulky Sword.\n\"If this much were to be enough to cause mental damage, I'd never have survived as a noble. Besides, I lived in a far crueler environment when I was little. Compared to that time, this here is no more than a gentle breeze.\"\n\"......\"\n\"Whaaa!\" I got startled when I was suddenly lifted up by Sword.\n\"...Sorry, I wasn't aware of your past environment.\"\n\"That's why...I don't want you to suffer damage from the little bit I told you. You need to reflect on things and be more thoughtful, but there's no point in you getting hurt by unnecessary sensitiveness. You're an old guy whose period as a sensitive boy has long passed, after all.\"\nI was dropped on the ground."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「卸価格で、最低でも金貨一枚、寝かせてるやつなら五枚以上だろうな。蒸留酒に関してはお前にしか作れない、どんなに安くても金貨十枚」\nってソードが言って、作り手全員が震え上がった。\n「そ、そ、そんなものを気軽に飲んで......」\n「いや、作り手は別にいいだろ。原価と手間は俺たちがかけてるんだ。技術も情報も、インドラが提示したんだろうが、研さんしたのはお前たちだろ? 俺は資金提供。だから、いいの! 無料でガンガン飲むの!」\n飲みたいからって理屈捏ねてきた。\n「これは、ソードが、価値を換算したら、って話だ。希少価値があるものを作ったからといって、別に売る必要も無いし、自分たちで消費したって構わない。別に稀少な材料を使ってるわけではないからな。気にするな、自分たちが飲みきれない分を高値で売りつけてやる、くらいに考えておけ」\nいかにも道楽的考えだな、と自分でも思いつつ言った。\nそもそも米無いし。\n――そんなことを考えていたある日、客が来た。\n「ちーッス。お久ッス!」\nチャラ男がいるんだけど。\nソードを見たら\n旧知の仲らしい。\n「コッチ、俺のパートナーのインドラな。コイツがとんでもねーもの作ってよ、売りに出したいんだけど、俺、お前くらいしか商人知らねーからさ。お前、売ってくんない?」\nすごいざっくりした説明だな!\n終わり。\n「............話し合いは終わったようだから、私は席を外すな」\n踵を返したらソードが捕まえた。\n「まーて、待て待て。こっからが必要なんだって」\n彼はベンジャミンと言うそうだ。\n「ベンって呼んで下さいッス。じゃ、売り物見してもらっていいスか?」\nえ、商人ってこんなチャラくていいの?\n「......これだ」\n品物を出したら、チャラ男改めベン君が固まった。\n「えっ? え、これって、酒?」\n「そう、俺がこの世で最もうまいと思ってる、酒」\nベン君が、私と酒を見比べた。\n「......まぁ、まず味見してもらおう。価格はソードが大体決めてる。商品ならそこからさらに利益を乗せなくてはいけないだろう? さらにだな、この酒は非常に管理が難しい。気温が温かくなってきたら売ってはいけない酒もある。ある程度はこちらでも準備するが、その辺も踏まえて売るか売らないかも決めてくれ」\nメイド嬢がすぐに試飲の用意をしてくれた。\n「やっぱ、貴族のところの使用人って、違うよな」\n「あ、やっぱ貴族サマの対応ッスよね。俺、屋敷入ってからキンチョーしちゃって......。なんでソードさんお貴族サマの屋敷に住んでんスか?」\n「貴族の屋敷じゃねーよ。元貴族と元貴族の使用人たちの家主になったんだよ」\n「ははーぁ。やっぱSランク冒険者は違うッスよねー」\nって、チャラいしゃべりで全く緊張も感心もしてる感じはしない。\n「いただきまーす。......って、ウマ! なんスかコレ!?」\n「だろう? コレを売りたいんだ。......だけど、コイツ曰く、酒は生き物で、品質管理がかなり重要なんだ。委託販売にしたって、保管できる場所がないとあっと言う間に駄目になる。まぁ、そこはインドラが魔導具貸し出すっつってるけど、問題はコレだ」\n指でお金のマークを示した。\n「金貨は下らないッスね。オークションにかけてみます? 反応見てから売った方がいいッスよ」\n「あまり公にしたくない。生産量が限られてるんだ」\n「あ、じゃあ、尚更オークションの方がいいッスよ。少量しかないんじゃ注文殺到しても困るし、ならオークションで売り切っちゃった方が楽ッス! それに、じゃないと預かって、売り切り、とかでしょ? 保管が難しいとかだと、ここで保管してもらって輸送した方が楽なんで」\nじゃあ、輸送手段を豪勢にするか。\n「輸送は考えてる。馬車ほど簡単ではないが、教えるから乗れるようになってくれ」\n「え? ロックリザードとかッスか?」\n岩蜥蜴?\n「いや違う。簡単に言うと、魔導具だ。ゴーレム......なのか?」\n「えぇ! 俺、魔術使えないッスよ?!」\n............?\n「魔術は使えなくても魔導具は使えるだろう? ......でもないのか?」\nそして、うちに住んでる住人は全員使える。\n「フツーは、自前のマナで動かすんだよ。お前が作ってるのみたく魔素で動かすなんざ見たことねーっつの」\nそうなのか......。\n「うーん、魔石は必要になるのだがな。魔石を燃料に変えてるんだ。質はともかく量がいる」\n「じゃあ、作るか」\nソードがすっごい嫌そうな顔してる。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Using the nobles' liquor as standard, Sword explained, \"Pretty sure the regular liquor would cost at the very least 1 gold per bottle while the liquor that rested for a while would go beyond 5 gold, as a wholesale price. As for the distilled liquor: you're the only one who can produce it, so the cheapest price would start at 10 gold.\"\nHearing that, everyone involved in the brewing trembled furiously.\n\"W-W-We have been drinking something so expensive without a care...\"\n\"Don't worry, it's okay for the brewers. We're the ones investin' the time, labor, and production expenses. The techniques and knowledge might've been provided by Indra, but you guys studied all o' it diligently, right? I'll provide the fundin', so don't pay it any attention and drink as much as you like for free!\"\nHe's come up with some suitable theory, solely because he wants to drink himself.\nBut, I also waved it off with a hand, \"All of this only matters if Sword converts its value into money. It's not like we have to sell the liquor just because we're producing something with rarity value. I don't mind if we only use it for ourselves either. I mean, it's not like we're using any valuable ingredients on this. Don't fret and just think of it as us palming off what we can't drink up ourselves for big cash.\"\nI said while once again reaffirming how much of a hobby-like view I had taken on this.\nIn the first place, I haven't found any rice so far. But, seeing how milk exists, maybe rice is growing somewhere as well?\n----One day, as I had been pondering such things, we had a visitor. He apparently had come for Sword, but I was called over as well.\n\"Yo, man. Lon' time no see.\"\nA playboy...\nWhen I looked at Sword, \"Hey, long time no see. Sorry for callin' you over on short term.\"\nThey seem to be old friends.\n\"This here is my partner, Indra. She's makin' some incredible stuff, and we wanna sell some of it, but I don't know any merchants besides you. Won't you act as middleman for us?\"\nWhat a super abbreviated explanation!\nAnd that was the end of it.\n\"......It sounds like the discussion is over, so I'll leave you two to catch up, okay?\"\nAs I turned on my heels, I was grabbed by Sword.\n\"Waaait. Come on, don't be so hasty. We goin' to need you here for what's to follow.\"\nHe said his name was Benjamin.\n\"Ben for you. So, let me see the stuff that's up fo' sale?\"\nHuh? Is it really okay for a merchant to be so casual about business?\n\"...Here.\"\nOnce I took out a bottle, the playboy, now Bennyboy, froze on the spot.\n\"Huh? Wait? Isn't this booze?\"\n\"Yep, the liquor I consider the most delicious in this world.\" Sword nodded.\nBennyboy looked back and forth between the liquor and me.\n\"...Anyway, first have a taste of it. Sword has mostly decided on the price. For merchandise, you have to add your profit on top of that, right? On top of that, you see, this liquor is extremely difficult in its handling. If the temperature becomes too high, it'll become unsellable. We'll prepare some countermeasures from our side, but please decide whether you're going to sell it or not while taking these circumstances into account.\"\nA maid immediately poured some of the liquor into a glass for testing.\n\"Just as I thought, the servants of nobles play in a different league, don't they?\"\n\"Ah, man, no wonder, this is a noble's place. And here I was feeling all jittery ever since entering this place... So how come you're living at a noble's place, Mr. Sword?\"\n\"It ain't no noble's mansion. I've just become the landlord of a former noble and her former servants. That's all.\"\n\"Hahaha. S-Ranks are totally different from us ordinary folk, yeah.\"\nHe said otherwise, but I don't feel a shred of tension or admiration from his frivolous rambling.\n\"Then allow me to test it... Wai-! Awesome shit! The hell's this stuff!?\"\n\"Right? We wanna sell this. ...But, accordin' to Indra, liquor is alive, makin' quality control essential. She mentioned doin' consignment sales, but the liquor will spoil in no time without a proper place to store it. Well, Indra said she'd lend you a magic tool for that, but the issue is this.\" Sword made a money sign with his fingers. \"What price would you put on this? Assumin' you wouldn't need to worry 'bout transportation n' all the other stuff.\"\nBennyboy folded his arms.\n\"Not beneath a gold coin. How about pawning it off at an auction? It'd be better to sell it after seeing the initial response.\"\n\"I don't want to go too public with this. Our production capacities are limited.\"\n\"Oh, all the more 'n argument for an auction. If you got only a small amount on hand, you'd be in a bind if orders flooded in. 'cause of that, it'd give you less trouble if you sell it off at an auction! Besides, if we don't do that, I'd need to take it off you and go 'round selling it, or similar, right? If you say storage is a problem, it'd be much easier to store it 'ere and just transport it over to the auction house when needed.\"\nI guess I'll splurge on transportation then.\n\"I've been thinking about the means of transport. It won't be as simple to operate as a carriage, but I'll teach you how to drive it, so make sure to learn it.\"\n\"Eh? It's gonna be a rock lizard or some such?\"\nRock lizard? You can use the thing I killed the other day as a substitute for a horse?\n\"No. To put it simply, it's going to be a magic tool, golem...or whatever you name it.\"\n\"Eehhh!? Just so you know, I can't use any magic, 'kay?\"\n......?\n\"Even if you can't use magic, you can still use magic tools, can't you? ...Or maybe not?\"\nI did it unconsciously, and everyone living in this mansion can use magic.\n\"Normally you move these things with your own mana. I've never seen magic tools that operate through magic elements like the ones you make.\"\nIs that so...?\n\"Okay, well, it'll require magic stones then. I'll change the propulsion system to be based on those. Leaving aside the quality, we've got plenty of them.\"\n\"Alright, I'll build it then.\"\nSword pulled a super unhappy face. Even without you looking at me like that, I'll build a very normal, ordinary transport vehicle!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "219話 〈閑話〉スカーレットと自慢の魔導具たち 八\n一方、スカーレットは皆と会話しながら、エリアス王子と別れた方がうまく物事が運んだんだな、と思い返した。\n合わなかったと言ってしまえばそれまでだが、エリアス王子と自分は、互いに傷つけ合って、自分はつらい恋でがんじがらめになり、エリアス王子は自分を陥れてまで別れたがり、失敗した。\n――インドラが、『別世界の自分と今の自分は性格が違う』と言っていた。\nこれじゃエリアス王子に好かれるわけないよな......だけど、性格を変えたくても変えられない。\n昔からエリアス王子にかわいげの無いことばかり言って、どんどん嫌われて、泣いてばかりいた。\nそうして『邪険にされる』を超え、とうとう顔を合わせただけでしかめられるようになった。\nそれでも。\n振り向いてもらえなくても、自分は婚約者。\nバッドエンド回避のため、アリバイ証明は完璧にしてある。\nその結果、平民になる決意を固めたエリアス王子を、プリムローズはフッた。\n自分の許にまた戻ってきた!\nその瞬間だけはそう浮かれたが、エリアス王子は冤罪で陥れようとしたのに謝罪もなく、変わらず冷たい尊大な態度。そしてインドラにエリアス王子の化けの皮を剝がされていく度、地が見えてくる度、自分の、あれほどまでにつらかった恋心が少しずつ冷めてきた気がしていた。\nその後、気分転換をしたいと思い、インドラに頼んで彼女の屋敷でバケーションを過ごし、そこで伸びやかに、楽しく、素の自分で楽しめた。\nかわいげの無い発言などしてな......していたかもしれないが、インドラは寛容に聞き流してくれた。\nそうして、休み中はおろか帰ってきてもバケーションを満喫し、自動車で走り回ったり、もらったタブレットで遊んだり、それをどう級友に自慢しようかと考えていたりして過ごしていたら、エリアス王子のことなど一度も思い出さなかった。\n学園に戻る日が近くなり、両親に呼び出され、三人で話し合って初めて思い出したのだ。\n......私に向かってあんな顔をする人と、本当に仲良くやれるの?\n王妃になったら私、インドラ様たちと遊べなくなる。\nもう、ラーメンも焼きそばもお好み焼きも、大好きなカレーさえ食べられなくなるのよ?\n初めて、自分の心が揺らいだ。\nだけど。\nもしかしたら、エリアス王子が休み中に心変わりしてくれるかもしれない。\n「いや待てよ、むしろ前世の性格寄りだったから破滅ルートが回避出来たのかしら?」\n思わず呟いたら周りがキョトンとしたので、慌てて取り繕ってオホホと笑った。\n今の私はゲームのキャラほど高飛車のわがまま娘ではない。\n「ままなりませんわよね......。インドラ様って、見た目以外はとても好みですの。私、自覚していますが、かわいげの無い性格をしておりますし、この性格は直りません。でも、インドラ様は全く気にした様子はなく、紳士的に振る舞ってくれますの。王都のダンジョンを攻略した大金持ちですし、貴族時代に厳しくしつけられたのでマナーも勉強も完璧。頭脳は天才、剣術も魔術もSランク冒険者とひけをとらず、最新の魔導具やゴーレムを作り出せる技術を持っているって、もう文句の付け所のない方なのですけど。......見た目が女の子みたいにかわいらしいでしょう? そこだけがどうしても『惜しい!』と言いたくなるのです」\nインドラが聞いたら「その前に性別で惜しいと言ってくれ」と言いたくなるようなことを言った。\nそして級友たちは、見た目だけが問題か? あの性格の方が問題じゃないか? と思ったが言わずにおいた。\n確かに、婿養子としてなら、インドラは完璧だろう。\nスカーレットを陥れるための虚偽の発言をした令嬢は、唐突に喉を掻きむしったあと倒れた。\n誰もが恐ろしくて近寄れずにいた。うっかり心配して介抱したら、インドラからどんな目に遭わされるかと恐れたからだ。\n......どうでもいいらしい。\n思い返せば、終業パーティのときに大暴れしたインドラにみんな引いたが、スカーレットは全く動じてなかった。\nと、考えることにした。\nそして、『スカーレットの好みはインドラ』という話が広まった。\n......その噂を聞いたとき、エリアスはこめかみの血管が切れるかと思った。\n自分よりも、あの傲岸不遜の平民が良いと抜かすか! 尻軽女め!\nと、そこまで激怒したのだが、直後に王宮からの使者が現れ、気持ちを落ち着けた。\nとにかく、使者に事の真偽を確かめ、もしもジーニアスの父親の言う通りならば、撤回を命じるしかない。\n自分は、先王の第一王子なのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 219\nOn the other hand, Scarlet, while talking with everyone, had changed her viewpoint, now assessing her breakup with Prince Elias as a clear improvement of her overall situation.\nOf course things could be easily explained away with them simply not having suited each other, but Prince Elias and her had hurt each other. While she had been tied down by a painful love, Prince Elias wanted to separate from her so much that he even hatched an evil scheme to make her fall, though ultimately failing at it.\n----Indra said, \"My current self and my otherworld self have different characters.\" And the same applies to me as well. I had no luck with men in the other world, but it's not like I've been a tsundere or anything like that. I was a normal girl. I spent my days reading BL manga and playing Shojo games, but since many girls around me did the same, I didn't stand out in particular.\nWith such a behavior, there'd be no reason for Prince Elias to like me, is there...? But, even if I wanted to change my character, I couldn't.\nFor a long time, Prince Elias has been telling me that I've got no charm while clearly disliking me by the day, causing me to only cry.\nBut then, at some point he started to go beyond \"being nasty\" and eventually pulled a grimace whenever he spotted me. Soon he began to show off his relationship with Primrose, and ignored me altogether, even if I talked to him.\nStill...\nEven if I couldn't make him look at me, I was his fiancee.\nFor the sake of avoiding the bad end, I meticulously and perfectly gathered everything that could serve as proof for my alibi. Moreover, I obtained a powerful ally who would be able to defend me even if the other side came at me with brute force.\nAs result of that, Primrose dumped Prince Elias who had shown his willingness to even become a commoner for her. No matter how you looked at that, it was pretty obvious that she saw no use in an Elias who had stopped being Prince Elias after dropping to commoner status.\nHe came back to me!\nFor just an instant I was overjoyed about this, but Prince Elias didn't even apologize for having tried to entrap me during the banquet, nor did he fix his cold-hearted, condescending attitude. And, the more Indra peeled off Prince Elias sheep's clothing and the more I could see his true character, the more I felt like my love, which had become so bitter, cooled down.\nAfterwards, thinking that I'd like to have a change of pace, I spent some time at Indra's mansion after asking her to let me stay. That place was comfortable, fun, and allowed me to enjoy things without any pretenses.\nI might have made some...uncute remarks, but Indra ignored them out of tolerance. She treated me gently and escorted me in ways that were a lot more stylish and elegant than someone like the prince could ever hope to achieve.\nSince this was something no one has ever done for me, I was positively surprised and happy. And then, even when the visit to Indra's mansion came to an end, I fully enjoyed my summer break after coming back home, driving around in a car, playing around with the tablet, and coming up with all kinds of ideas on how to brag about the tablet to my classmates. Just like that, I completely forgot about Prince Elias.\nBut, as the day for my return to the academy drew close, my parents called me over, and we had a long chat. Only then did I remember the prince. Recalling not the dazzling smile of the game Prince Elias, but the hate and repulse written all over the real prince's face, my feelings immediately became all gloomy.\n...Can I really get along with a person who looks at me like that?\nOnce I become queen, it'll be impossible for me to have a good time with Indra and everyone else.\nI won't be able to eat ramen, yakisoba, okonomiyaki, or even my beloved curry, will I? I won't ever be able to spend such a carefree, relaxed time at Lady Indra's mansion anymore. And in return I'll marry a guy, who'll scowl at me as if I stole all his joy in life, and I'll spend every day wearing out my nerves on educating myself and that guy, leading a life without so much as a whiff of entertainment or fun whatsoever? For my whole life?\nThat caused my heart to sway for the first time.\nBut.\nMaybe Prince Elias has changed his thinking over summer break. Prince Elias possesses an awareness as ruler, and if he's resolved himself to welcome me as his queen...no, he doesn't need to go that far...as long as he shows an attitude which makes his willingness to work hard as a king clear, I'll also work hard as his queen.\n\"No, wait. I was actually able to avoid the bad end route because I'm close to my previous life's character, no?\"\nSince her surroundings got puzzled when she unintentionally mumbled that out, Scarlet quickly smoothed it over with an \"Ohohoho.\"\nThe current me isn't as arrogant and high-handed as my game character. Or rather, Indra clearly wins out when it comes to haughtiness. I think she has a character fitting that of a noble lady, or maybe you could say, a queen of arrogance. Though I'd have immediately switched to Indra if she had the looks of Prince Elias, Scarlet thought.\n\"I cannot keep acting like this, I suppose... I am rather fond of Sir Indra, if you exclude his appearance. I am quite aware of it myself, but I do have a character that lacks appeal, and I cannot fix my personality either. But, Sir Indra showed not an inkling of minding that, and treated me very gentlemanly. He is a very rich man who cleared the capital's dungeon, and since he received a strict education during his time as a noble, his manners and education are perfect. His intellect is that of a genius, and he surpasses an S-Rank adventurer in magic and swordsmanship. He also possesses the technological know-how to produce the newest magic tools and golems. In short, I cannot find a single flaw in him. ...But, his appearance is that of a cute girl, right? That part alone makes me want to cry, \"What a loss!?\"\nIf Indra had heard this, she'd have said that she felt like objecting, \"If you have to regret something, then start with the gender.\"\nAnd Scarlet's classmates wondered, \"Just his appearance is the problem here? Isn't his character much more of an issue?\", but didn't voice it out.\nCertainly, as a son-in-law adopted into the family, Indra would probably be perfect. He had the foundation of a noble despite being a commoner, his intellect was outstanding, and he was rich enough to shoulder his own dowry. He was the hero's partner and his swordsmanship and magic was at least equal to the hero. With him being a great sorcerer, who could make such fantastic magic tools that no one could imitate them, complaining about him would be moot.\nThe young lady, who lied in order to corner Scarlet, collapsed after suddenly clawing at her own throat.\nHe was so scary that no one was able to approach her. If someone had carelessly nursed her out of worry, they'd have needed to do it under the constant fear of what Indra might do to them.\n...She seemed indifferent to it.\nThinking back on it now, everyone had drawn back from the rampaging Indra during the party, but Scarlet didn't appear to be perturbed by it at all. Besides, no matter how you look at it, a ducal family wouldn't adopt a commoner as son-in-law.\nHer classmates decided to believe.\nAnd then the story of \"Scarlet's ideal man is Indra\" spread, and people used that as the reason for the cancellation of the engagement.\n...When Elias heard those rumors, he thought that the veins around his temples might pop.\nShe's yapping about that insolent commoner being better than me!? What a bitch! I'll wrench her neck with my own hands!\nThat was how upset he got, but his feelings immediately cooled down as a messenger from the palace arrived right afterwards.\nAnyway, I'll ascertain the truth of the situation from the messenger, and if it's as Genius's father said, I'll have no choice but to order a revocation. I'm the first prince of the previous king.\nIn the first place, isn't the present king sitting on the throne until I'm crowned since my father died early by chance? Even though my succession of the crown has been set in stone to begin with, I'm being expelled from the royal family?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十話 領主モンド伯爵2\n『迷い人の大森林』を進む道中、正式に首なし馬の名前がナイトメアへと決定した。\nアルバナと話をすればするほどランベールのネーミングセンスのなさが露呈してしまったため、結局アルバナの案を通すことになったのである。\n首なし馬を執拗にナイトメアと呼ぼうとするアルバナに、ランベールが根気負けしたという点も大きかった。\n森の脅威が幾度となくランベール達へと襲い掛かってきたが、ランベールにとっては然したる問題とはならなかった。\n道を遮る巨大蜘蛛の頭部をナイトメアで踏み潰し、山賊団の成れの果てらしいフォレスト・ワイトの群れをナイトメアに跨って突撃してたったの十秒で殲滅した。\nランベールの剣技とナイトメアの脚力が合わさった一撃をまともに受けた元山賊団長らしき大柄のフォレスト・ワイトは、刎ね飛ばされた首が木の高くへと衝突して腐肉がめり込み、下でアルバナとしばらく立ち話をしていても落ちてこなかったほどであった。\nやがてランベールは順当に森浅くの街近くにまで到達し、そこでナイトメアと一度別れることにした。\nナイトメアの姿は人目を引きすぎるため、街中へと入ることはできない。\nランベールはナイトメアへ、森中においても極力人目を避け、攻撃されても反撃せずに逃げるよう厳命を与え、再びまた呼ぶときが来ると言い残してナイトメアと別れた。\nその頃にはナイトメアもすっかりランベールに懐いており、従順に先のない首をゆらゆらと上下させ、森の闇へと消えて行った。\n森を抜けて都市バライラへと到着したランベールは、アルバナとも別れた。\n元より、同行は街に戻るまで、という話であった。\n「ありがとうございました剣士様。おかげさまでよい経験をさせていただきました。今日の旅路、このアルバナ、一生涯忘れることはないでしょう。常ならば、耳に入れた話は五割増しで語るところでありますが、剣士様の話はそのまま話しても誰も信じやしないでしょうから、五割減くらいでちょうどいいかもしれませんね」\nアルバナはいつも通りの軽い口調で別れを告げ、最後に「ではまたいずれ、縁が合ったら会うこともあるでしょう。再会を楽しみにしております」と言って去っていった。\n都市バライラは冒険者の都との噂通り、とにかく冒険者らしき者の数が多かった。\n従魔と呼ばれる狩りのお供となる魔獣を連れて歩く者や、大柄の武器を背負う者の姿も珍しくはない。\nただその中でも、周囲の者より頭一つ分以上背が高い、派手な魔金鎧を身に着けて歩くランベールの姿は目立っていた。\nランベールを遠目に見た者が足を止め、呆然のあまり手にしていたものを取り落とすこともしばしばあった。\n壁に凭れ掛かって話をしていた人相の悪い三人組が、ランベールに目を付けて鼻で笑った。\n「なんだあのデカブツ」\n「あんなもん身に着けて、まともに動けるもんかね。マルク、ちょいとからかってやれよ」\nマルクと呼ばれた、三人組の中で一番若い小柄の娘が、にっと歯を見せて笑う。\n「任せといてくださいよ、センパイ」\n三人は、冒険者ギルド『毒鼠』の冒険者であった。\n一応は正規の冒険者ギルドであるが、冒険者の都バライラでは、冒険者ギルドが多すぎるために監視の目が届かず、性質の悪いならず者の集団となっているギルドも多数存在する。\n『毒鼠』はそのようなギルドの典型であった。\n依頼主への恐喝、領主の定めた規約に反する依頼の受諾、情報の横流し、魔術を用いたスリなどの軽犯罪まで行っている。\nマルクは彼女が幼い頃、共に冒険者であった両親が魔物との戦いで命を落として以来、都市バライラで盗みを働いて暮らしていた。\n投獄されていた履歴もあったため、魔術の才はあったものの真っ当な冒険者ギルドからは受け入れてもらえず、『毒鼠』に身を寄せて生計を立てていた。\n「闇よ、我が身を隠せ」\nマルクが指を立てて呟くと、彼女を中心に魔法陣が広がる。\n本来は狩りなどにおいて魔獣から身を隠して逃げたり、先手を仕掛けるための魔術であるが、『毒鼠』では主に窃盗の前準備として用いられる。\nマルクも、この手の魔術は『毒鼠』で叩き込まれて身に着けた。\n「お前、そういう、ケチな魔術は得意だよな。ハハハ」\n「とことんウチに合ってるぜ」\nマルクは二人の言葉を、心中で嘲笑う。\n(ウチは、こんなところで燻ってるつもりはないんだよ。魔術を磨いて、実績上げたら、とっとと他所のギルドと繋がりを作って、こんなとこさっさと抜け出してやる)\nそんな内心の想いなどおくびにも出さず、愛想よく笑ってひょいひょいと手首を曲げる。\n「見ててくださいよ。後ろから引っ掛けて、あのデカブツ転ばしてやりますよ。きっと、起き上がれずにもがきながら怒鳴り散らしてきますよ」\nすっと人混みに紛れ、上手く掻い潜りながらランベールへの距離を縮める。\nランベールの背後を取る位置取りを頭の中で決めて、後ろから風の魔術で足を転ばす算段を立て、背を屈めて駆け出した。\nマルクが一定の距離まで近づいたとき、ランベールは不意に足を止めた。\nちょうどその距離は六ヘイン(約六メートル)であり、ランベールの背負う大剣の三倍近い長さであった。\nとはいえ、この人混みの中である。\n魔術で気配を薄めたマルクの接近を、六ヘインも外から察知できるわけがない。\n通常であれば、マルクも自分とは関係なく、別の要因で足を止めたのだろうと判断したはずだった。\nそうさせなかったのは、ランベールの殺気である。\n戦場において、他の者達の戦いを掻い潜り、敵の背から首を獲ろうとする行為は有効である。\nその技術だけを磨き、確実に敵将の首を獲ることに長けた者もいたほどである。\n元四魔将の一人であったランベールは、特に交戦時に死角からの攻撃を受ける機会が多かった。\n戦場でなくとも、暗殺者から命を狙われるときもある。\n八国統一戦争時代の戦士は、自然と常に自らへ意識を向けているものの動向を察知する技術が身についており、またそれができないものは、多少剣の腕が立ったとしても若くして命を落としていた。\n八国統一戦争時代における一流の暗殺者の絶技を幾度となく躱し、その場で殺し返してきたランベールにとっては、マルクの半端なカモフラージュなど、むしろ自分の存在をアピールしてから正面から吠えて斬り掛かる様なものだった。\nだが、それが幸いした。\nむしろマルクが腕が立っていれば、ランベールも殺気を押し殺して相手を引き付け、確実に必殺の一撃をお見舞いしていたところであった。\nマルクに多少才があるとしても、彼女は平穏な時代に、下級のならず者ギルドで魔術を習ったに過ぎない。\nランベールにとっては子供の悪戯も同然であり、敢えて反撃する意味はなかった。\n適当に脅して退かせようと考えるだけの猶予が十分にあった。\nランベールは接近してきた者の気力が折れたのを感じ、何事もなかったかのように悠々と歩き去っていった。\n(賑やかな街だな。まずは街の事を知って『笛吹き悪魔』の動向を探るためにも、『踊る剣』のギルド本部へと向かいたいところだ。あそこならば、協力的に接してくれることだろう)\nほとんどオートでマルクを撃退したランベールは、マルクのことを必要以上に気に留めることもなかった。\nだが、マルクの方はそれでは済まなかった。\n「うぷ......おえっ......」\nまともにランベールの殺気を受けたマルクは耐え切れず、腰が砕けてその場に両膝を突いた。\n急激なストレスのためにせり上がった胃液を押さえるため、自身の首元を押さえて倒れ込む。\nすぐさま、街の一角で大騒ぎになった。\n「おい、どうした嬢ちゃん」\n「何があった?」「いや、気が付いた時には倒れてて......」\n(なんだ? 通り魔ではなさそうだな、病気の発作か?)\nとうにマルクから意識が逸れていたランベールは、他人事の様にマルクを振り返ってそう考えていたが、特に自分が出張る案件でもなさそうだと判断し、前を向き直して『踊る剣』のギルド本部捜しを再開した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 2, Chapter 10: Feudal Lord, Earl Mondo 2\nWhile traversing through the Lost Folk's Great Forest, Lambert finally decided to call the headless horse \"Nightmare.\"\nSince Lambert's abysmal naming sense was exposed the more he talked with Alvana, he finally used Alvana's suggestion to name his horse.\nThe main reason was because Alvana insisted on \"Nightmare\" to the point that Lambert's opinion didn't matter to her anymore.\nAlthough they were attacked every once in a while as they walked, such threats were trivial matters for Lambert.\nNightmare trampled on the head of a giant spider who blocked their way, and annihilated a flock of forest wights--which were most likely bandits when they were alive--within 10 seconds.\nEven the largest forest wight was beheaded and sent flying, crashing into a big tree due to the combined effects of Lambert's swordcraft and Nightmare's charge. All of that happened in a flash, and they returned to where Alvana was waiting and talking to herself for a while.\nSoon, they arrived at the edge of the forest that was closest to the city, and he decided to part ways with Nightmare for the time being.\nHe could not take Nightmare along with him to the city since his horse was simply too eye-catching.\nEven when they were still in the forest, Lambert tried his best to hide Nightmare from others. Lambert gave strict orders to Nightmare to escape, even when attacked, and to return as soon as he called the horse's name again.\nBy then, Nightmare was completely attached to Lambert. It nodded its headless neck to show that it understood Lambert's order, and then strolled into the darkness of the forest.\nAfter arriving at Barreira City, Lambert parted ways with Alvana.\nAfter all, since the very beginning, they just traveled together and would part ways once they reached the city.\n\"Thank you very much, Swordsman-sama. It's thanks to you that I've experienced such a rare experience. This Alvana won't forget this journey ever. However, I'll only be able to tell half the story, since I don't think anyone will believe me. Even if I tell them the entirety of what transpired today, almost everything is simply unbelievable.\"\nAfter saying those words with her usual light-hearted tone, Alvana left, waving behind her, \"Let us meet again if fate dictates it so. I'll be looking forward to our next meeting, Swordsman-sama.\"\nSince Barreira City was said to be the capital of adventurers, there were far more adventurers here than any other city.\nThe sight of people carrying large weapons on their backs or those walking alongside their hunting partners (demon subordinates) wasn't a rarity in this city.\nEven amongst those people, the figure of Lambert--who was already taller than everyone else and covered from head to toe with showy Organ--was already extremely conspicuous.\nThe people who saw Lambert's figure from afar stopped walking, dropped whatever they were carrying with them, and looked at him with dumbfounded looks on their faces.\nThe trio of people who were leaning on the wall didn't even try to hide the scornful looks on their faces as they gazed at Lambert.\n\"What a huge statue.\"\n\"Can you even move properly when you're wearing all that? Mark, tease him a bit.\"\nThe youngest girl of the trio named Mark was the one who ridiculed Lambert.\n\"Leave it to me, Senpai.\"\nThe trio were members of the adventurer guild \"Toxic Rat.\"\nAt a glance, it was a normal guild, but as the capital of adventurers, Barreira City lacked the resources to oversee the numerous guilds. Thus, many were no different from ruffian gangs.\n\"Toxic Rat\" was one such guild.\nThere were many rules in the city established by the city lord, but they broke them left and right. For instance, they used magic to pickpocket, sold information to dark guilds, accepted banned commissions, and blackmailed the commissioner.\nMark's parents, who were also working as adventurers like many other citizens in Barreira, lost their lives in the fight against monsters. Ever since then, Mark only survived by stealing.\nSince she had imprisonment in her personal history, proper guilds didn't want to take her, in spite of her talent in magic. Thus, she entered \"Toxic Rat.\"\n\"O' darkness, hide my figure.\"\nAfter Mark muttered, a magic circle appeared with her at its center.\nAlthough it was a spell that was most suited to ambush her opponent or flee from monsters if used properly, it was reduced to a mere spell for stealing in the hands of \"Toxic Rat.\"\nThe one who taught this spell to Mark was from none other than \"Toxic Rat.\"\n\"Hahahaha... that kind of weak magic is the most suited for you.\"\n\"You really are part of us now, huh.\"\nMark sneered upon hearing the others' remarks.\n'I have no intention of rotting in your guild. If I can polish and perfect my mastery over this spell, I'll use it to slip out and cut all ties with you bastards.'\nShe didn't show her inner feelings toward the two and just accepted their words with a courteous smile on her face.\n\"Please take a look. I'm gonna hit that huge walking statue from behind and topple him down. I'm pretty sure that he's going to yell and try to stand up.\"\nShe then slipped into the crowd, skillfully maneuvering her way toward Lambert.\nShe could already imagine herself standing right behind Lambert, using wind magic to push him forward and then ramming herself toward him to topple him down.\nWhen she arrived at the appropriate distance, Lambert suddenly came to a complete stop.\nThe distance between them was around six hein (six meters), around three times the length of Lambert's greatsword.\nNonetheless, there were so many people around them.\nBut that didn't mean that he couldn't sense Mark, who diluted her presence with magic outside of a six-hein radius and mixed in amongst so many people in the crowd.\nThe reason he stopped walking wasn't because he sensed Mark's presence, since she originally had nothing to do with him. It was due to another reason.\nOtherwise, she would have already been choked to death by Lambert's killing intent.\nIn battle, the act of interfering with another's fight to take the enemy's head from behind was a legal act.\nThat kind of person existed--the type who polished their craft to near mastery just to take the enemy general's head.\nAs one of the Four Demon Generals, Lambert experienced this occurrence countless times in the middle of battle.\nIn addition, the assassins also came for him outside of battle.\nAs a warrior from the era of the Eight Countries Unification War, he learned the method to sense someone's intent toward him, even outside of the battle. After all, anyone who neglected such a skill during that era was doomed to die young, even if they were an extremely talented swordsman.\nFor Lambert--who survived the ambushes of countless top-class assassins during the era of Eight Countries Unification War and turned the table against them--Mark's half-assed camouflage was no different from exposing herself while barking loudly in front of Lambert.\nBut she was lucky.\nIf she was more talented, Lambert wouldn't stop at just radiating killing intent toward her; he would kill her right on the spot.\nEven if Mark had talent in magic, she was nothing more than a girl born in a peaceful era, trained by ruffians to use magic.\nHer act looked like nothing more than a child's prank to Lambert. Thus, he didn't even care about retaliation.\nThere was plenty of opportunity to force her back with little threat.\nBut Lambert chose to walk again as if nothing happened. He wanted to make her give up.\n'Such a lively city. I guess the first thing to do to track the movements of the Devil's Piper is visit the headquarters of the Dancing Sword.'\nLambert, who could repel Mark almost automatically, didn't pay special attention to her.\nBut Mark didn't seem to give up.\n\"Urgh... burp...\"\nMark, who was exposed to Lambert's pure killing intent, fell on her rear, unable to stand up.\nShe desperately held back from throwing up the gastric juice in her stomach and swallowed it back down.\nRight after that, she became the center of attention.\n\"Hey, what's wrong, Miss?\"\n\"What happened to her?\"\n'What's happening to me? Why did I suddenly spasm and collapse for no reason?'\nAs for Lambert, he had turned around and left that place like everyone else, as if that incident had nothing to do with him. He mixed into the crowd, looking for the headquarters of the Dancing Sword."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十八話 異次元の体現者2\nテトムブルクは、地中や洞窟に作られた施設が主であるため、地上部分は普段はすっかりゴーストタウンとなっている。\nところが今日は、その廃れた街に並ぶ、五十近い数の、魔術師の集団があった。\n「随分と慌てているようだったけど、まったく、ルルック様は何を恐れているのやら、ンフフフ。少しでも多くの研究成果を持って逃げろと仰っていたが、この私にはわからないね。理解しがたい」\n中心に立つのは、黒いスーツを纏う、細身の男だ。\n彼は小型都市テトムブルクの錬金術師団体、『死の天使』の副団長であり、名をトニーレイルという。\n団長である八賢者『真理の紡ぎ手』は、トニーレイル以外の他の者と真っ当に接触しないため、実質的にはトニーレイルがこのテトムブルクの支配者となっていた。\n「王国兵団の様子見の兵なんて、怖くもなんともないのにねぇ。そう思わないかい? 私の可愛い、可愛いお人形達よ」\nそう言うとトニーレイルは、彼の隣左側に立つ、執事服の美少年へと目を向ける。\nトニーレイルの右側にも、同様の服装の美少年が立っている。\n二人とも死んだ目をしており、表情には感情が介在していなかった。\n少年達は、トニーレイルが趣味で集めた奴隷であった。\nトニーレイルは、ラガール子爵領から掻き集めさせた非検体である子供の中から、自身の気に入った少年を調教し、自らの世話係として傍に置いていた。\n無論、抵抗したり、覚えが悪かったり、ヘマをした者は、即座に実験室送りとなる。\nトニーレイルは質の悪い笑みを浮かべながら、傍らの少年の頬を撫で、舌舐めずりをする。\nそこへ、ローブを纏う『笛吹き悪魔』の魔術師一人が、トニーレイルの許へと駆け寄ってくる。\n「トニーレイル様、ご報告があります。十数名の剣士が、テトムブルク周辺で発見されました」\n報告を受けたトニーレイルの口が、三日月の形に吊り上がる。\n「十人ぽっち! それも、どうせ兵団の凡夫共であろう。ハハハハ、アッハハハハハ! なんと笑える話だ! アハハハハ! 何をしにくるのかな? 彼らは自殺願望でもあるのかな? ならばそれを、速やかに手伝ってあげなければねぇ!」\n言いながら、手を叩いて笑う。\n他の『笛吹き悪魔』の魔術師達も、それに追従して笑い声を上げていた。\n「諸君、聞き給え。じっとしていれば、本格的に国の上位兵共と、教会の異端審問会の奴らが押し寄せて来るだろう。我ら『死の天使』の団長、『真理の紡ぎ手』様も、連中と一戦を交えるべきでは『まだ』ないと仰っている。この地、テトムブルクは離れねばなるまい。だが、我々が、ただで逃げたと思われては、王家の連中をいい気にさせるだけだ」\nトニーレイルが両手を広げ、演説を始める。\n「ここへ向かってくる王国兵団の方達には、これ以上なく凄惨に死んでいただく! いや、それだけではない! それだけでは足りない! 王国全土が恐怖する、凄惨な地獄をこの領地に築き上げる!」\n細い身体をくねらせ、両腕を何かを掴もうとするかのように天へと伸ばす。\n「我々誇り高き『笛吹き悪魔』が裏切りを働いたなど、あってはならないこと! だがラガール子爵に、毒蟲は作用した! これはッ! 我々と同盟を結んだ彼が、卑劣にも我々を裏切ったということ! ならば我々がこの地で殺戮を働いたとしても、それは秩序なき暴虐ではなく、報いである! 我々は、審問会が動くまでの猶予で、ラガール子爵領へと制裁を下し、その顛末を王国全土の目に晒す! 徹底的に知らしめるのだ! 我らの撤退が、相手に心理的猶予を与えないように!」\nトニーレイルにも、ラガール子爵に掛けられていた呪術が、複雑かつ不安定な人の感情に左右されるものであり、何かの拍子に誤作動を起こしてもおかしくないということは、正しく理解していた。\nラガール子爵に掛けられていた呪術も、彼が裏切った際の保険というよりは、実際に契約の場で用いて十分な効力を発揮できるのかという、実験的な意味合いが強かった。\nだが、トニーレイルに欲しいのは、この地で大殺戮を引き起こしてもいい理由付けであった。\n国内の貴族を引き入れて協力者としている『笛吹き悪魔』は、邪魔になったラガール子爵領を切り捨て、その地で暴走を起こしたなどという事実を残すわけにはいかない。\n他の協力者たちが『笛吹き悪魔』に対して疑念を持ち、裏切って再び王家側につく可能性が高まるからである。\nしかし、ラガール子爵を裏切り者にしたて上げ、彼の領地へと制裁を下せば、逆に協力者達に自身らを裏切らない様、脅しを掛けることに繋がる。\n「王国と、この国の民にも知ってもらわねばならない。我々『笛吹き悪魔』が、どれだけ優れた存在であるのかということを! 今はなき、八賢者『屍の醜老』ことマンジー様は、少数で冒険者の都バライラに壊滅的な被害を与えた! だが、それでは足りないのだ! 本来ならば、バライラを人一人残らずアンデッドへと変え、マンジー様も帰還なさるはずだった! あのお方は、しくじられたのだ! 我々が、この地を手放すついでに第二波を巻き起こし、今度こそ正しく、王家に宣戦布告する!」\n狂魔術師達が歓声を上げる。\nこの場に居合わせ、静かに佇んでいるのは、トニーレイルの奴隷となっている美少年達だけであった。\n別のところから駆けてきた三人目の執事服の少年が、トニーレイルの前で立ち止まり、無感情に頭を下げる。\n「主様、アルアンテ様が、この機に乗じて脱走するつもりかもしれません。被検体と共に、姿を晦ましたそうです」\n「我が愛しのロビックか。その心配はないよ。私は、アルアンテ君については、君達が関与しない様に言ってはいなかったかな?」\n「......しかし、非常事態かと考えたもので」\n「ふむ、無理もないか。鼠を連れて消えたんだものね。彼自身、逃げるつもりだったのだろう。だけれど、アルアンテ君は、絶対に逃げられないよ。それに、もし交戦に巻き込まれたとしても、それで命を落とすこともないだろう。彼は大人しいからそうは見えないかもしれないが、魔術に関しては間違いなく天才だ。今はともかく、将来性ならば、私さえも凌ぐ。だからこそ、ここへ連れて来られたのだがね」\nトニーレイルが口端を吊り上げ、気味の悪い笑みを浮かべる。\n「......アルアンテ様が、逃げ出さない。その確信はわかりませんが、主様がそう仰るのであれば、そうなのでございましょう。安心いたしました」\n「しかし、君達にしては、珍しいね。私の言に食い下がってまで、アルアンテ君の行く先を案じるなんて」\n「主様の計画に、支障が生じてはならないと考えまして。僕は詳しくは存じておりませぬが、アルアンテ様は、大事なお方なのでしょう?」\nトニーレイルが、気色の悪い笑みを顔に張り付かせたまま、身体を大きく曲げ、少年執事の顔を覗き込む\n「違うね、ロビック。君は、自分が囚われ、逃れる術もなくこの私に奉仕するしかない身であるというのに、自分と似た立場にあると信じていたアルアンテ君が逃げ延びて、何処かの地で幸せになるかもしれないことが、この上なく悔しいのだろう? そうなのだろう?」\nトニーレイルは顔を覗き込んだまま、少年の目の横から、頬の下までを、舌で舐めた。\n「私にはわかるよ、ロビック。君の浅ましく醜い、人の不幸を心から願う、嫉妬心をね。安心するといいロビック、誰もこの私からは逃げられやしない」\nロビックはトニーレイルに舐められる間も、ずっと無表情で、ただその場に立っていた。\n内心を言い当てられようとも、驚く素振り一つ見せない。あるいは、そんな感情はとうに根こそぎ剥がされているかのようだった。\nトニーレイルは身体を起こし、哄笑を上げる。\n「さぁ、諸君! 誰も我々を止められやしない! 各々に、この地に秩序ある暴風を齎すのだ! 景気づけに、ここへ向かっているという王国兵団の連中を、かつて人間だったとは誰もが思えない姿にしてあげよう!」\n「トニーレイル様! お耳に、お耳に入れておきたいことが!」\n『笛吹き悪魔』の魔術師の一人が、慌てた様子でトニーレイルの元へと駆けて来る。\n「どうしたのかね?」\n「実は、ハバネ様が、ハバネ様の率いる狂戦士部隊が......!」\n「ハバネ殿が動いたのか......ならば、王国兵団の連中は既に死体か。生かして捕らえ、じっくりと甚振りたがったのだが、出鼻をくじかれたな。ハバネ殿は、独断行動が過ぎる」\nトニーレイルがうんざりした表情を浮かべる。\nハバネは『笛吹き悪魔』の魔術師の一人であり、『死の天使』では、人間の思考を奪い、筋力の枷を外させ、狂戦士を生み出す研究を行っていた。\n彼の率いる狂戦士部隊は、恐ろしい力と生命力、打たれ強さを持つ剣士達で構成されている。\n剣技は拙く、知性に欠けるためまともな策も練れないが、それでも力だけで剣の達人を圧倒できる強者であった。\n「あのバーサーカー共に、加減だの人質だのといった知性があるとは考えられない。ついでにいえば、ハバネ殿にも、あるのかどうか怪しいところだ。敵方は一人も生きてはおるまい。まったく、予定を狂わせてくれる......」\n「いえっ、全滅したのです! ハバネ様率いる狂戦士部隊が、王国兵団の一部隊相手に、全滅させられたのです!」\n「な、なんだと!? あり得ない! 敵は、十数人ではなかったのか!?」\n「は、はい! ですが、恐ろしい勢いで攻め込んで来まして......バーサーカー部隊が、あっという間に......! 既に、テトムブルク内部まで入り込んでおります!」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 3, Chapter 18: Embodiment of Different Dimension2\n\nSince most facilities in Tetomburgh were built in the cave or underground, it almost became a ghost town with many buildings on the surface left vacant. And today, there were fifty sorcerers lined up outside of that desolate-looking town.\n\nTo be honest, I have no idea what Le Look-sama is really scared about for her to act hysterically like that. Even more so when she told us to escape while bringing as much research data as possible.\n\nStanding in the middle was a slender man wearing a black suit. He was Tony Lair, the vice-leader of the alchemist organization Angel of Death, which was based in Tetomburgh town. Since no one aside from Tony Lair ever met in person with their leader, the sage Spinner of The Truth, Tony Lair was the de facto leader of this organization.\n\nThere's no need to worry about the kingdom soldiers because they won't move anytime soon. Right, my adorable dolls?\n\nAfter saying this, Tony Lair looked at the handsome youth in butler clothing who stood on his left. Standing on his right was also a handsome youth in the same clothing. As if they had no mental functions at all, their eyes had already lost their light.\n\nThe youths were the slaves gathered by Tony Lair as part of his hobby. Some children who didn't fulfill the criteria for the experiment were refurbished by Tony Lair. He broke their minds and turned them into obedient puppets who only obey him. Naturally, anyone who regained their will was sent to the laboratory immediately.\n\nTony Lair was licking his lips, caressing the youth's cheek as he revealed a nasty smile on his face. At that moment, one of the sorcerers from Devil's Piper rushed toward Tony Lair.\n\nReporting, Tony Lair-sama. We discovered around a dozen swordsmen surrounding Tetomburgh.\n\nThe tip of Tony Lair's lips rose up the moment he heard the news.\n\nTen dogs! And normal soldiers on top of that. AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! What a joke! What are they trying to do now? Committing suicide? Since this seems to be the case, let's make this job easier for them!\n\nHe clapped his hands. The other Devil's Piper sorcerers laughed alongside him.\n\nListen to me, gentlemen. Sooner or later, the kingdom soldiers and church inquisition will eventually march to this place. But the leader of our Angel of Death, Spinner of The Truth, said that it's not the time to fight them yet. We must leave this land, Tetomburgh. But escaping without offering any resistance will only make that royal family look down on us.\n\nTony Lair spread his arms and started preaching.\n\nThus, let's give those kingdom soldiers the nightmare of their life! No, a mere nightmare alone isn't enough! Let's turn this area into a nightmarish hell!!!\n\nBending back and forth, he raised his hands to the sky as he made a grabbing motion.\n\nWe, the proud Devil's Piper, know not of betrayal! And yet, the poisonous bug in Viscount Le Gael activated! He who made a contract with us actually dared to betray us!! Since that's the case, let's commit a massacre in his territory. This is neither tyranny nor an atrocity. This is our punishment for a betrayer!! We will postpone our escape until the church army arrives and bring down retribution in Viscount Le Gael's territory, exposing his deal with us for everyone in the kingdom to see! We will withdraw when they come, but not without leaving a goodbye gift for them!!\n\nAs the one who used the curse on Viscount Le Gael, Tony Lair knew very well of its defect which might trigger the curse's activation due to complex human emotions. Even the curse that he used on Viscount Le Gael was more like an experiment to see the usability of the curse rather than to prevent Viscount Le Gael's betrayal. But of course, the thing he wanted the most was to commit mass slaughter in this territory.\n\nBecause even if Devil's Piper was in cahoots with a few nobles, they couldn't just leave the fact that they caused mass slaughter in this territory after they killed Viscount Le Gael, who turned into a hindrance for their plan. Because if they did so, the other nobles who were allied with Devil's Piper might switch sides and ally with the kingdom again.\n\nBut that was a completely different case when Viscount Le Gael was the one who betrayed them. After they committed mass slaughter in Viscount Le Gael territory, they could use this fact to prevent the betrayal of the other nobles who allied with them.\n\nLet the kingdom and its citizens know this. Let them know what we, Devil's Piper, are capable of! It seems the damage caused by one of our Eight Wise Men, Manzi the Ugly Old Man of Corpse, to the city of adventurers was far from enough to warn the kingdom!! Honestly speaking, old man Manzi should've returned after he turned all the Barreira citizens into undead!! Yet he failed in his duty! Now it's our chance to create the second wave and declare war against the kingdom!!\n\nThe overly enthusiastic sorcerers raised a cheer. The only ones who didn't react to Tony Lair's fervent speech were the handsome youths who turned into his mindless slaves.\n\nAnother three youths with butler attire ran toward them from another place and then stopped in front of Tony Lair before giving a cold bow to the latter.\n\nMaster, Alante-sama might be planning to use this chaos to escape. He seems to be hiding the experimental body too.\n\nMy beloved Robic, don't worry about him. Did I not tell you before that Alante-kun won't participate in this operation?\n\n...But this is an emergency situation.\n\nUh, I understand your worries. You worry that he might steal something and vanish with it, right? Don't worry about it. Alante-kun will never escape. And even if he gets caught in the battle, he won't die. Although you never see it due to his obedient nature, he's a genius when it comes to sorcery. Anyhow, even I have no choice but to endure his antics for the sake of our future development. That's why it's better to not bring him here.\n\nThe edges of Tony Lair's lips rose upward as he made a really creepy smile.\n\nAlante-sama won't escape. I have no idea why you are so sure about it, but I guess I have no choice but to trust it since Master is the one who said so. Now I can finally feel at ease.\n\nBut how unusual for you to worry about Alante-kun like that.\n\nWe're just trying to eliminate any kind of possible hidden danger in your plan, Master. This is just my conjecture, but Alante-sama must be a VVIP, right?\n\nTony Lair bent forward, still with that extremely creepy smile on his face as he took a closer look at the youth's face.\n\nYou're mistaken, Robic. You're bound by my technique and have no other choice but to obey me. Yet, the idea of Alante-kun--who you always think of as someone in a similar situation as you--escaping and finding his own happiness somewhere is unacceptable, right? Am I wrong?\n\nTony Lair scanned the youth's face as he licked the latter's cheek.\n\nI understand your feelings, Robic. Your ugly desire for everyone else to suffer is what we call envy. Don't worry Robic, no one can ever hope to escape from me.\n\nEven when Tony Lair was licking his cheek, Robic didn't even bat an eye. Even when his real thoughts were read like an open book, he didn't seem to be surprised at all. Or maybe, such an emotion had already been stripped off from him.\n\nTony Lair stretched his body again as he laughed loudly.\n\nWell then, gentlemen! No one's gonna stop us! Let's raise a storm in this land! Let's create an unforgettable nightmare for those kingdom soldiers!!\n\nTony Lair-sama! There's something that I want to tell you!\n\nOne of the sorcerers of Devil's Piper ran in a hurry toward Tony Lair.\n\nIs something the matter?\n\nHabane-sama... the berserk warrior squad led by Habane-sama is...\n\nHabane-dono made his move first, eh... Well, those kingdom soldiers might've already been wiped out. I wanted to catch them and torture them slowly, but I guess Habane-dono is faster than me in this regard. But then, I think that bringing the berserker warriors to battle those weak kingdom soldiers is simply overkill.\n\nTony Lair revealed a bored look on his face. Habane was one of the sorcerers of Devil's Piper. He was a member of Angel of Death who specialized in depriving humans of their ego, thus creating berserkers whose physical limits had been removed. The berserker squad led by him was composed of experienced swordsmen with overwhelming life forces and terrifying power. Although their sword skills were at most second-rate, since their intelligence had already been removed, they could overwhelm master swordsmen with brute force.\n\nI guess that berserker is too stupid to even think about capturing those soldiers. Come to think of it, something seems amiss about Habane-dono in your report. It seems no one was left alive on our enemy side. Good grief, he put our plan into disarray...\n\nNo, they were annihilated! The berserker squad led by Habane-dono has been annihilated by a squad of kingdom soldiers!!\n\nWhat?! That's impossible! Are you sure about this?!\n\nY-Yes! Even though the berserker squad approached with strong momentum... they were annihilated in the blink of an eye! The enemy has already invaded Tetomburgh!!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第三十六話 オーボック伯爵5\nオーボック伯爵の館は、都市アインザスの中央側にあった。\n戦争が活発であった時代の名残を受け、建物がぐるりと並んで壁を成して外敵の侵入を妨げられる構造になっているため、中央部はいざ戦争が起こった際に、最も安全なところとなるのだ。\nこれは代々のことであって今代に限ったことではないのだが、オーボック伯爵の保身への執着の象徴の様にもランベールには思えた。\n巨大な外壁の向こう側に、白塗りの気品ある建造物の姿が窺えた。\n高さこそ二階建てだが横に大きく広がっており、城の様な風格があった。\nランベールはオーボック伯爵邸を眺め、動きを止める。\n(さて、どこから攻めるか。アルメルとやらが抜け道でも知っていればいいのだが、正確な情報を聞き出すには少々時間が足りないか。こうしている間にも、ジェルマンがどの様な目に遭わされているのか、わかったものではない)\nランベールの前を歩いていた隠密部隊『闇夜の小刀』の生き残りアルメルは、ランベールの動きが止まったのを見て、今が最後の好機なのではないかと考えていた。\nランベールに脅され、ここまで来てしまったが、たった二人で乗り込んだところで、あっという間に捕まってしまうのは目に見えている。\nオーボック伯爵邸には地下室がある。\nそこは煌びやかな地上の階層とは少々内装が異なる。\nほとんどはただの倉庫なのだが、一部は拷問部屋となっている。\n敵対者に脅しを掛け、裏切り者を成敗するためという建前ではあるのだが、実際にはオーボック伯爵の趣味によるところが大きい。\nあそこの部屋に連れ込まれることだけは、アルメルは絶対に避けたかった。\nしかし、このままランベールのあまりにも無謀な突入に手を貸していれば、それはまず間違いなく免れられない未来となる。\n逃げ出せば、この場でランベールに斬り殺される。\nあの早業、身の熟しを目の当たりにしていたアルメルには、まず逃げきれないだろうということははっきりとわかっていた。\nかといってついていれば、オーボック伯爵の部下に連れられて拷問部屋行きとなる。\nランベールさえ殺すことができれば、オーボック伯爵にも顔が立つ。\nむしろ手柄である。\n今のランベールは、アルメルに対して油断しきっている様に見えた。\nアルメルはランベールの死角に立って懐に手を入れ、隠し持っている銀の針を握った。\n(一発で仕留めるしかない)\nアルメルは息を止め、ランベールのどこに打ち込むかを考える。\nしかし、見れば見るほど、\nせいぜい膝の関節部に投げ込み、足を奪って逃げるのが限界である。\nそして何より、この男に本当に銀の針が通じるのかと、アルメルは疑問に感じ始めていた。\n『闇夜の小刀』の隊長であるハイルザートが完全に死角から放った銀の針でさえ、ランベールはあっさりと払い除けたのである。\nアルメルの針を用いた対人戦闘術は、ハイルザートから叩き込まれたものであった。\n果たして師匠のハイルザートがあっさりと往なされた手を、自分が成功させられるものだろうか。\nアルメルの手に汗が浮かぶ。\nごくりと息を呑んだとき、ランベールがアルメルの方を振り返った。\nアルメルはびくりと肩を震わせ、目を背けた。\n「な、なにも......」\n自分は、針を握る前から目の前の男を殺すことを諦めていたのだと、そう実感させられたのだ。\n「地下に、拷問室があると貴様は言ったな。オーボック伯爵はどこだ?」\n「今の時間だったら......拷問室か、そうでなければ執務室よ」\n(ジェルマンや他の『精霊の黄昏』の面子が捕まっている可能性が高いのは拷問室だが......そちらよりも、オーボック伯爵を優先するべきか。伯爵さえどうにかしてしまえば、後はどうとでもなる。逆に言えば、ここで奴らを救出しようとも、オーボック伯爵さえ逃してしまえば、時間を先延ばしにしたに過ぎん)\n「......伯爵様を暗殺しようなんて、無理な話よ。確かに裏口や非常用の逃走ルートもあるけど、その全てに監視の兵が付いているわ。どこから入ろうと、すぐに伯爵様の部下に囲まれることになる」\n「そんなところだろうとは思っていた。どこから入っても一緒ならば、正面から入ろうとも変わらんな」\n「そうそ......えっ?」\n言うなりランベールは、アルメルに背を向け、壁の正門へと歩き出した。\n「どうした早く付いて来い。館内の案内も、貴様に任せるつもりだ。中で迷っているわけにはいかんからな」\n「い、いや......さすがにそんなところから入ったら......あっという間に取り囲まれて......」\n「どこでも変わらんと言ったのは貴様だろうが。どうせ見つかるのならば、こそこそ隠れるよりも正面から入って、逃げられる前に捕まえた方がよかろう。地の利では圧倒的に劣るのだからな」\nランベールは宣言通り、嫌がるアルメルを無理に引っ掴んで正門から突入した。\nすぐに門番の男が気が付き、ランベールへと近づいて来る。\n手にしていた槍を持ち替え、刃の部分をランベールへと向けた。\n「なんだ貴様は! ここが伯爵様の館だと知っての狼藉か!」\nランベールは腕を引いて、門番の男へと大剣の鞘ごと突きを放った。\n鞘の先端は門番の男の胸部を貫き、彼の身体を後方へと弾き飛ばした。\n「がふぁっ!」\nランベールからしてみれば軽く押したくらいのつもりだったのだが、男にとってはそうではなかった。\n「無論だ。その伯爵様に用があって来たのでな」\nあっという間に大騒ぎになり、あちらこちらからオーボック伯爵の私兵が姿を現し、ランベールの許へと走って来た。\n三十近い数の私兵が現れ、あちらこちらからランベールとアルメルを囲んだ。\n「だからっ! だからあれほど無謀だって言ったのに!」\n「これはこれは、報告にあった鎧の大男と......そっちにいるのは、隠密部隊のアルメルではないかね。なんだ、『魔金の竜』は仕損じたのか。仲良く一緒にいるということは、裏切ったということでいいのかな?」\nそうランベール達に声を掛けたのは、私兵達の最後列にいる、背の高い、オールバックの黒髪の男である。\nハンサムな顔立ちではあったが、瞳の奥からは冷酷さが滲み出ていた。\n「マ......マルキドッ!? よ、よりによって......」\nマルキドと呼ばれた男は既にアルメル個人に関心はないのか、指でアルメルとランベールを数えて顎に手を添え、退屈そうに溜め息を吐いた。\n「ふぅむ......たったの二人か。すぐに終わってしまうな」\n品定めでもするかのようにランベールを観察した後、大きく手を叩いて他の兵の関心を引いた。\n「おい皆、ゲームをしようじゃないか。内容は......そうだな。あの馬鹿な侵入者と裏切り者から、身体の一部を切り取るっていうのはどうだ? 腕でも、足でも、指でもいい。細かく刻むのは歓迎だが、死体から切り取るのは反則としよう。いいか、必ず生身から切り離すんだ。パーツに応じて、私から賞金を出してやろう」\nアルメルからマルキドと呼ばれた男は、へらへらと笑いながらそう口にした。\n周りの者達はその言葉に反応し、下卑た歓声を上げる。\n彼は現在、オーボック伯爵の私兵団において、警備隊の長を務めている。\n嗜虐趣味の傾向があり、戦闘や拷問をゲームの対象とする悪癖があった。\nオーボック伯爵とは親戚筋であって何かと優遇されており、金銭面においてもかなりの余裕があった。\n「俺がやる!」\n「てめぇは引っ込んでろや!」\n早速五人の兵がマルキドの言葉を受け、我先にとランベールとアルメルへ飛び掛かって来た。\nランベールが大剣を鞘から引き抜き、軽く縦に振り回した。\n単純な動きではあったが、あまりの速さに、ランベールが大剣を抜き、すぐに仕舞ったようにしか、居合わせた常人達にはわからなかった。\nその異様な光景に近くから見ていたものは、ランベールの動きを見切ることができなかったながらに嫌なものを感じ取り、顔を青くして黙りこくっていた。\n一瞬の間の後に、ランベールに斬り掛かった五人の首が、ごとりとその場に落ちた。\n鮮血が噴き出し、身体が一つ、また一つと倒れていく。\n「......む?」\n後列にいたマルキドには何が起こったのかまったくわからず、腕を組んだまま間の抜けた声を上げた。\n「たったの三十人か......」\n怯える兵達を前に、ランベールが辺りを見回して数を数える。\nそれからゆっくりと再び大剣を抜いて構えた。\nランベールの言葉に、マルキドは絶句した。\nランベールが二振り目、三振り目を放ちながら、大きく前進する。\n袈裟切りにされた兵士の血肉が飛び交う。\n「な、何をしている! 誰かっ! 早く、奴を斬れぇっ! 金なら、いくらだって出してやる! 殺せ! 早く殺せぇっ!」\nマルキドの言葉も虚しく、ランベールに近づいた兵は尽く肉塊へと姿を変えていく。\n「早く......奴を、早く......! こっちは何人いると思っている! 囲んで死角から蹴飛ばしてやれば、あんな馬鹿でかい重そうな鎧では起き上がれるはずが......」\nマルキドはそこまで言って、口を閉ざした。\nその馬鹿でかい重そうな鎧で、ランベールは俊敏に動き回ってマルキドの部下を叩き斬って回っていた。\nマルキドが呆然としている間に、マルキドの両脇にいる部下がランベールに斬られ、その場に伏した。\nマルキドの顔から、さぁーっと血の気が引いていく。\n「う......う......うおおおおおおおっ!」\nマルキドが吠えながら剣を振るう。\nマルキドはランベールを追撃するため剣を握る手に力を込めようとすると、剣とバラバラになった指が地面へと落ちて行った。\n遅れてやってきた強烈な熱の様な痛みがマルキドを蝕んだ。\n「あああああっ! 熱っ! あ、あああああっ! わ、私の......私の指! ああ、あああっ!」\nマルキドは地面に這いつくばり、無事だった左の手で右手の指を掬う。\n「細かく切り取れば報酬は弾むのだったか?」\n半狂乱になって息を荒げるマルキドへと、ランベールが問いかける。\n「かっ、金ならいくらでも出すから、こ、これ、これ繋げ......」\nマルキドが言い切る前に、ランベールの大剣が彼の身体を縦に両断した。\nランベールは返り血を浴びながら、淡々と大剣を仕舞う。\n「さて、俺が侵入したことがオーボック伯爵の耳に入るまで、時間の問題だな。おいアルメル、とっとと案内しろ」\n自害用に持ち出していた銀の針も、とっくに震える指の隙間から抜け落ちていた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 1, Chapter 36: Earl Aubock 5\n\nEarl Aubock's mansion was located on the central side of Ainsaz City. Even though the warring era had long passed, the city continued to maintain the ramparts. Due to this, the center of the city was the safest place to be in case a war broke out. Although it was nothing more than a relic of the past, Lambert considered it a symbol of Earl Aubock's shrewd and wary nature. The other side of the rampart was painted a luminescent white, showing off its elegance and style. The building was only two stories high, but it was built like a noble castle on top of a vast land.\n\nLambert paused to gaze up at the castle. Now, which path I shall take? Although Almel spit out the location of every secret passage she knew, it'll take too much time. Meanwhile, I have no idea what kind of suffering Germain has endured while I was interrogating Almel.\n\nAlmel, the only surviving member of Earl Aubock's private army, \"Dark Night's Short Sword,\" walked in front of Lambert, leading the way. When he stopped to look up, she also halted, determining whether she could use this chance to escape. Under duress, she had led him this far, but she knew that it was only a matter of time before the guards caught wind of their movements.\n\nEarl Aubock was currently in the basement of his mansion. In contrast to the gorgeous exterior and public grounds, the basement was dark and gloomy. Most of its rooms were used for storage, but in a musty and often-deserted corner, a section had been cordoned off and turned into a torture chamber. Officially, it was for the use of punishing traitors or criminals as determined by the law. However, its true purpose was as a way for Earl Aubock to sate his sadistic pleasures. The only thing Almel wanted was to be spared from the fate of entering that godforsaken room. But it was already too late for her. Since she had led Lambert—the fool charging in without a plan—to Earl Aubock's lair, she would be tortured to the brink of death. And yet, on the other hand, Lambert would kill her if she dared to run. Almel, who specialized in agility, knew more than anyone else that she couldn't escape after she witnessed his god-like abilities.\n\nEarl Aubock's bedroom was directly connected to the torture chamber. Earl Aubock would spare her as long as she killed Lambert. Rather, it would be a feat deserving of praise. Lambert didn't seem to be paying any attention to Almel. Almel slipped her hand into her pocket, grasping a sharp silver needle. I only have one chance. Almel held her breath, pondering where she should stab Lambert with her needle. However, the more she observed, the more she realized that there was no gap in his defenses that she could exploit. The most she could do was stab the joint of his knee, ensuring that he couldn't escape. But even more so, Almel wondered if her silver needle could even kill this man. After all, before her very own eyes, Lambert had proven that he could repel even the silver needles that were thrown by \"Dark Night's Short Sword\"'s leader himself, Hailzard. The one who trained Almel in how to use the needles was none other than Hailzard. She had learned everything she knew from him. If her master, whose skills surpassed her own, couldn't do it, did she even stand a chance where he had failed? Almel's hand was coated in sweat. As she gulped down her nervousness, Lambert turned around to look at her. Almel shuddered and averted her gaze. \"I-It's nothing...\" It seemed that deep inside, she had already given up on her plan to kill Lambert, even before she grasped the needle.\n\n\"You said that there's a torture chamber in the basement. Tell me, where is Earl Aubock right now?\"\n\n\"He's either in his office... Or the torture chamber.\"\n\nThere's a high possibility that Germain, along with the other members of \"Spirit's Dusk,\" is being held in the torture room, but... I guess I should prioritize the capture of Earl Aubock. I just need to kill him to end this mess, once and for all. On the contrary, if I prioritize saving Germain and Co. first, it'll take too much time. It'll give Earl Aubock a chance to escape.\n\n\"...Assassinating Earl Aubock is impossible. Few of those reasons were his escape route and secret path for emergencies, but it's also because he's being followed by his guard 24/7. You're basically surrounded by those guards as soon as you entered the mansion.\"\n\n\"As I expected. Well, since it'll be the same no matter which route we choose, let's just storm the front.\"\n\n\"Yes, that's ri- WHAT?!\"\n\nWith that, Lambert turned around, leaving Almel behind as he walked toward the mansion's front gate.\n\n\"What are you doing? Come here. Your job is to guide me through the mansion. It'll be troublesome if I get lost.\"\n\n\"N-No... I mean, I told you that we'll be surrounded as soon as we enter the mansion... Right?\"\n\n\"Indeed. That's why breaking through the front before the Earl gets the chance to escape is much better than sneaking into the mansion in secret. He has the home advantage, after all.\"\n\nLambert rushed toward the front gate, towing Almel along despite her reluctance. The gatekeeper in front noticed Lambert right away. He grabbed his spear and stabbed its blade toward Lambert.\n\n\"Who are you people?! Do you realize that you're barging into Earl-sama's mansion!\"\n\nLambert's arm moved, grabbing his unsheathed sword and tossing the scabbard toward the gatekeeper. The tip of the scabbard pierced through the gatekeeper's chest, sending him flying back and nailing his body to the wall.\n\n\"GUH!\"\n\nEven though it seemed like Lambert tossed it lightly, the result was a massive wound for the guard.\n\n\"Of course I know. The reason we came here is that Earl, after all.\"\n\nSoon enough, Almel's prediction came true; the private army of Earl Aubock surrounded Lambert. Lambert and Almel were besieged by thirty foes.\n\n\"SEE! I'VE TOLD YOU AGAIN AND AGAIN THAT YOU'RE TOO RECKLESS!\"\n\n\"The man in the armor as reported... I see a secret forces member... Almel is with you? Did those \"Dragon's Enchanted Metal\" fail to do their job? Or, you're colluding with those guys? Well, it doesn't matter either way.\"\n\nThe one who welcomed Lambert and Co. was a tall man, whose black hair was swept to the back. He stood at the very back of the encirclement. His handsome face did little to hide the cruelty in his darkened eyes.\n\n\"M-... Malkido?! Of all peo-...\"\n\nMaybe because he wasn't interested in Almel anymore, the man named Malkido rubbed his chin while making a gesture as if taking note of Lambert and Almel. He heaved a sigh with a bored look on his face.\n\n\"Hmm... Just the two of you. It seems this will end in a flash.\"\n\nAfter observing Lambert for a while, as if to evaluate him, Malkido clapped his hands, drawing everyone's gazes to him.\n\n\"Everyone, how about playing a little game? The contents of the game are... Hmm... That's it! The goal is to tear off the limbs of that idiot intruder and that traitorous woman. How's that sound? Legs or arms, doesn't matter. Anyone who presents their limbs will receive a reward from me.\"\n\nThe man named Malkido spoke with a sadistic smile on his face. The soldiers surrounding the two laughed raucously upon hearing his words. He was the current leader of Earl Aubock's private army. He was a sadist who loved toying around with his opponent in the middle of a battle, as if it were just a game. Earl Aubock gave Malkido preferential treatment since they were family. Thus, the latter had no problem with money.\n\n\"This is my chance!\"\n\n\"You bastard, get back and wait your turn!!\"\n\nAs soon as they heard Malkido's words, five soldiers sprung at once toward Almel and Lambert, each one aiming for the first kill. Lambert pulled out his greatsword and swung it lightly. It was just a simple movement, and yet none of the people present could draw their weapons faster than Lambert. Everyone who saw such a scene from nearby felt that something was off. They went pale; it was as if the greatsword had appeared from nowhere. The next instant, the heads of those five rolled on the ground. Fresh blood spurted from their headless corpses as they fell to the ground, dyeing them in crimson.\n\n\"...Uhm?\"\n\nWitnessing such a scene from the backlines, Malkido gaped, not fully understanding the situation.\n\n\"Just thirty, huh...\"\n\nLambert stood in front of the frightened soldiers as he calmly counted how many of them he faced. Once again, he set his stance with his greatsword. At a loss for words, Malkido could only stare in silence. Lambert swung his sword for the second time and then once again as he advanced forward. Each swing reaped the lives of the soldiers who surrounded the two, scattering their flesh and blood on the ground.\n\n\"What are you waiting for?! Kill that guy now! I'll reward anyone who can kill him! KILL HIM NOW!\"\n\nMalkido's order was in vain. Anyone who dared to get close to Lambert was turned into a decapitated corpse in the next moment.\n\n\"Kill him... Quickly!! We outnumber him! Just surround him and kick him from his blind spot. With that stupidly heavy armor, like hell he can get up aga-\"\n\nMalkido shut his mouth before he finished his sentence. Lambert, who wore that \"stupidly heavy armor,\" was moving quickly, killing one soldier after another. While Malkido stood dumbfounded before that seemingly impossible scene, the subordinates at his side were killed by Lambert. Color drained from Malkido's face.\n\n\"U... U... UWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!\"\n\nMalkido raised a warcry as he slashed at Lambert. When he tried to put more strength in his grip and chase after Lambert, Malkido realized that his fingers had already rolled on the ground. Following that realization was a searing pain coursing through his entire body.\n\n\"AAAAAAAAAH! MY-MY FINGERS! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH\"\n\nMalkido groveled on the ground, picking up his right hand's scattered fingers with his left hand.\n\n\"It was you who encouraged your subordinates to mutilate their opponent for reward, right?\"\n\nLambert asked the half-crazed Malkido.\n\n\"I-I'll give you as much money as you want, so fix these quick-\"\n\nLambert's greatsword bissected Malkido's body from his head to his toes before he could even finish his sentence. As Malkido's blood splattered on his armor, bathing him in a crimson red, Lambert coldly resheathed his sword.\n\n\"Well then, it's only a matter of time before Earl Aubock learns of this. Almel, show me the way.\"\n\nThe silver needle intended to take her own life had long since fallen from the grasp of her shuddering hands."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "スウェイン伯爵家は、家の場所に関して言えばとても素敵な場所。お屋敷の周りはお花畑が広がって、母は毎年大喜びで駆け回る。余談。その母は優柔不断な父に愛想をつかして実家に帰っている。いつ帰ってくるかはわからないけれど私は時々会ってお茶をしている。だって学生寮の近くが祖父母の家だから。\nまあそのせいでこの花畑を駆け回る人はいないわけで。\n「折角ですから、私を捕まえてごらんなさい、と言いながら逃げてみましょうか」\n「そして俺はお前をおいて屋敷に戻るというわけか」\n「殿下は冷めた子供ですね」\n「子供呼ばわりするな!」\n子供扱いをされてムキになって怒るのは子供だけですよ。\n父は仕事があるので、屋敷に置いてきた。私が粗相をしないかと心配そうにしていたけれど、私のほうが父よりしっかりしていると思う。\n「今日はいいお天気ですね」\n「曇天だぞ」\n「晴れがいい天気なんて決まりはないでしょう。このくらいの方が私は好きです。太陽の光はあまり好きではありませんね」\n「ええまあ」\n子供相手になんて話をしているんだろう。そしてこの子のつっこみも鋭いな。\n外で遊ぶよりは部屋で本を読んでいたい派。それが私。\n「ところで殿下。殿下は怖いものが、ありますか?」\n「ない」\n「本当にですか?」\n「ない!」\nじゃあ。\n「私の足元のミミズをどこかへ放っていただいてもよろしいでしょうか?」\n「あら、怖いんですか?」\n「怖くない!ほら!!」\n何でもないように摘み上げた殿下はぽいっとミミズを遠くへ投げる。すごい\n今時の子は虫を見ただけで悲鳴をあげたりするのに。学校にだって、無視に対抗できる男子は少ない。\n「さすがですわ!素敵です!ユリエル殿下!なんて頼もしいんでしょう!」\nかくいう私も無視やミミズや爬虫類が大の苦手だ。足元に発見したときには気を失うかと思った。殿下が平気でよかった。\n「殿下はとても頼りになるのですね。立派な紳士ですのね」\n「大袈裟じゃないか」\n頭をぐりぐり撫でると、殿下は真っ赤になってそっぽを向いた。あら、照れている?これは......かわいい。\n「殿下がいてくれて本当によかった...。殿下は私の恩人ですわね」\n「な...下ろせ!!」\n殿下を抱っこしてグルグル回ってやる。なんて軽いんだろう。羨ましい。羽のように軽い。殿下は真っ赤になったまま下ろせ下ろせと喚いている。が、かわいいのでやめてあげることもできず。そうするとそのうち、殿下は何がおかしいのかクスクス笑いだした。\n初めての笑顔。想像以上にかわいい。\nだけどそろそろ疲れて来た。背中から花の中に倒れこみ、殿下をおなかの上に乗せる形になる。\n私の胸に顔を埋める形になった殿下は、慌てて起き上がり私の顔をのぞいた。\n「ケガはないかっ?」\n「ええ。上手に倒れましたから」\n「潰れていないか...?」\n「ええ。殿下は羽のようでしたから」\n溜息をついた殿下はころんと私の隣に寝そべる。ごろんではなくころんと。\n「近くへ寄れ」\n「いいから早くしろ」\nぷんぷん怒る殿下もかわいらしいけれど、せっかく機嫌がいいようなので従うことにする。\n「アランは仕事ができるし、真面目でいい奴だ。ロメオは賢しいが才能がある。ギルバートは素直で、誰からも好かれる」\n「ご兄弟が好きなのですね」\n「嫌いだ」\n「あら...」\nまあ、そうですよね。私も昔は婚約者が大嫌いだった。何でもできる人。誰よりも私の傍にいて、いつも私に差をつける。あの人といると劣等感に襲われてばかり。今でこそ、私は私で彼は彼だと、わかっているけれど。\nできのいい人が傍にいるのは、時々窮屈になる。\nましてや殿下は、周りの評価がより聞こえるお城の中にいた。居心地のいい場所ではなかっただろう。\n「俺は何もできない。俺は何もない」\n「そんなことはありません。殿下は恐ろしいモンスターから私を守ってくださった勇者様ですわ」\nですから、恐ろしいモンスターです。\n「皆できる。アランもロメオもギルバートもミミズくらい掴める」\n「できませんわ」\nああ、いえ。他の王子様がミミズを取れるかはどうかとして。\n「掴むことは他の殿下にもできるでしょう。けれど今、私を守ることができたのはユリエル殿下だけですわ。ここにいるのはユリエル殿下だけでした。私を助けてくださったのは貴方です。他の誰でもなく、貴方だけが私の頼れる王子様でしたのよ」\nユリエル殿下は首だけそっぽを向いてしまった。だけど照れているのだろう耳は真っ赤だ。\n「俺は何もできないんだ」\n「いいえ。さっきの殿下はとても頼もしい方でした」\n「できないんだ。勉強も、何も、兄の誰にも勝てないんだ」\nそんなの当然。ユリエル殿下はまだ五歳なのだから。\n「俺には褒めるところなんてどこにもない。だから今が初めてだ」\n「誰かにあんな風に、馬鹿みたいに褒められるのは初めてだ」\n「それなりに気分がよかったからな。特別に許してやる」\n「俺を愛称で呼ばせてやる」\nあら...。これはどうやら、少し心を許してくれたのでは?そしてこんなに態度がでかいのに許せてしまう殿下の可愛らしさに脱帽。\n「世界でお前だけだぞ!光栄に思え!」\n「まあ...!それは素敵な響きですわね」\nこの小生意気なのがかわいい王子様を私だけが愛称で呼べるなんて。ちょっとした優越感。\n「そうですね...ユリエル様ですから...ユーリ...ユリ...やはり無難にユリィ殿下、でしょうか」\n「愛称と敬称を合わせるな馬鹿が」\n「あら殿下、馬鹿と言う言葉は注意しなければ自分に返ってくるのですよ?」\n「ユリィだ!」\n「そうでした。意地悪な言葉はいけませんよ、ユリィ様」\n不服そうに頬を膨らませたユリィ様はこの数分で一気に子供らしい姿を見せてくれた。\n「では私のこともお好きなようにお呼びください。特別です」\n「ミラベル......ミラ!!」\n「はい、ユリィ様」\n「蝶がいる!捕まえるぞ!」\n自分を制していたのか、さっきまでの大人びた殿下の姿はない。個人的には今のユリィ様の方がかわいい。\n蝶を追いかけながらもミミズから私を守ろうとする殿下はなんともかわいらしかった。\n***\n荷物を鞄へ詰めていると、部屋にユリィ様が訪ねて来た。おなかが空いたのだろうか。そろそろ夕飯だし。ユリィ様が言えばキッチンは仕事のペースを上げてくれるだろうけど。\n扉から先に進むのをためらうユリィ様の手を引いて、ベッドの上に座らせる。私は床に座ったけれど、ユリィ様に言われ同じようにベッドに座った。すると私の膝の上にユリィ様が移動してきた。\n「ミラも学校に行くのか」\n「ええ。“も”とは?」\n学校は全国どこも八年制。十歳から十八歳まで通う。家柄事で通う学校は変わる。曲がりなりにも伯爵家の私は王家の方も通う学校。私の婚約者様もだ。\n十歳からなので、ユリィ様はまだのはず。\n「アランも準備を始めていた」\n「あの二人は知らない。俺の顔も見たがらない」\n「あら...こんなにかわいいのに」\n頭を撫でると、ぺいっと手をはたかれた。男の子にかわいいは言ってはいけないのだそうだ。\n私なんて叶うのならつるつるのほっぺにキスをしてしまいたいくらいなのに。不敬罪で捕まりかねないからしないけれど。\n「ミラはいつ帰ってくるんだ?」\n「そうですわねえ...頻繁には無理ですね。年中に、長期休み以外では多くても三回ほど、でしょうか...」\nせっかく少し懐いてくれたのに殿下と会えないのは少し寂しい。一年終わればユリィ様はお城へ戻ってしまうのだし。\n「なら俺は、屋敷でずっとお前の父と二人きりか」\n「悪い人ではないのですけれどねえ...少しイライラする人ですよね、ごめんなさい」\nなにせそのイライラするところが原因で、妻に逃げられる始末ですから。母は、父が迎えにくれば素直に帰るつもりでいるのに、父といえばいつまでもうじうじうじうじ。母の愚痴を聞く私の身にもなってもらいたい。\n「お手紙を沢山出しましょうね。文字は読めますか?」\n「俺を誰だと思っているんだ!」\n笑ってまた頭を撫でるとまた手をはらわれた。子ども扱いは厳禁だそうだ。\n「ローデリック公爵の息子も同じ学校か?」\n「ええ。学年は違いますけど」\n彼は一つ上。アラン殿下と同い年で、それなりに親しいらしい。\n「......そうか」\n「どうしました?ああ、それで、殿下は何故ここに?どんなご用事ですか?」\n「退屈だっただけだ。お前を遊び相手にしてやる」\n「あらぁ...嬉しいですけれど、あと何年かしたら“遊び相手にしてやる”と女性に言ってはいけませんよ?」\nかわいいユリィ様はあっという間に食べられてしまいますよ。\n「お部屋のおかたづけは終わったのですか?」\n「当然だ」\n「さすが王子殿下です。では夕食までどんな遊びをしましょうか。ええっと...チェスと、トランプしかありませんね」\n「それでいい」\nチェスは三戦三敗、トランプでも全敗。\n「ミラは頭を使うのが苦手だ」\n「そんなことはありません!運勝負でも負けましたから」\nそれにしたって、インドアなおかげで勉強だけはきちんとしてきたはずのミラベル・スウェインが五歳の子供に完敗...!ユリィ様はもしかしなくても天才だ。\n他のご兄弟のように英才教育は受けなかったと聞いたけれど、ユリィ様曰く、一人で勉強したそうだ。\nなんて良い子......。\n「ミラ、ミラ」\n「では食堂に行きましょうか。もう準備も終わる頃ですわ」\n案の定食堂の準備はほとんど終わっていて、父はすでに席に着こうとしていた。\nユリィ様の姿を見ると、執事の一人がユリィ様の席へ案内しようとしたけれど、ユリィ様は首を横に振り、私の後ろについてくる。\nその様子に父を含め皆がぎょっとした。ユリィ様が私になんと言うのか、心配そうに見ている。私が無礼を働いたと思っているのだろう。失礼な。働いたけれど。\n「ミラ、乗せろ!」\n小さな手が、私の膝を指さす。\n「食べにくいですよ、きっと」\n「いい。乗せろ!」\nでは、と先に椅子に座った私の膝の上にユリィ様がちょこんと座る。猫を乗せるより軽い気がする。\nいただきます、と言ったのは私とユリィ様だけ。父はただ口を開け私たちを見ているだけだ。お行儀の悪い。\n「特別だ!食べさせてやる!」\n慣れた手つきのユリィ様はテーブルマナーも完璧。五歳でここまでなら上出来だ。そしてフォークにささった野菜を私の口元にあてる。\nなんて可愛らしい......!母が帰ってきてくれれば、まだ、こんな弟が生まれるチャンスがあるかもしれないのに。ああけれど、この愛らしさはユリィ様だからこそ出せるのかもしれない。\n若干、野菜ばかりよこされて、これは嫌いなものを押し付けられているのでは...?と思わなくもないが、食べると天使の笑みを浮かべるので誘惑には勝てず食べてしまう。\n父が呆けている間に私たちは食事を終えてしまって、ユリィ様は「ウィリアムは食べるのが遅いな」と顔をしかめられた。\n謝りながら急いで食べ始める父をよそに、膝の上のユリィ様は私の顔を見上げる。\n「ミラ、今日は一緒に眠ってやる!嬉しいか?」\nあら拒否権が初めからないんですね。拒否なんてしないけれど。父は大好きなお肉をのどに詰まらせた様子。むせている。\n「ええ。とても。二人で眠ったらきっと怖い夢は見ませんね」\n「そうだぞ。俺はミラを守る王子だからな」\n後で父に、ユリィ様とどうやって仲良くなったのかと尋ねられたけれど、唇に人差し指を立てておいた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Count Swain's house is a very nice place when speaking about the location of the house. A field of flowers spreads around the mansion's surroundings, and my mother runs around in delight every year. I digress. That very mother got disappointed with the shilly-shally father of mine and returned to her parent's home. I don't know when she will return, but she occasionally meets with me for tea. That's because my grandparent's house is near the school dormitories.\n\nWell, because of that, there are no people running around this flower field.\n\n\"Since we are here, why don't you try to catch me, is what I wanted to say, but you would escape.\"\n\n\"Thus, leaving you behind, I would return to the mansion.\"\n\n\"Your Highness is a cold child, aren't you?\"\n\n\"Don't call me a child!\"\n\nOnly children get angry when treated as children, you know?\n\nFather has work to do, so he returned to the mansion. He was worried whether I make some mistake, but I'm more reliable than Father.\n\n\"Today is a fine day, isn't it?\"\n\n\"It's cloudy, you know?\"\n\n\"There is no fixed weather for 'fine weather.' I prefer weather like this. I don't like sunlight that much.\"\n\n\"Well, yes.\"\n\nI wonder what I'm talking about with a child. Moreover, this child's tsukkomi is so sharp.\n\nI prefer reading books in my room rather than playing outside. That's me.\n\n\"By the way, Your Highness. Is there anything Your Highness is scared of?\"\n\n\"No.\"\n\n\"Really?\"\n\n\"There isn't!\"\n\nThen.\n\n\"May I ask you to throw the earthworm at my feet somewhere?\"\n\n\"Ara, are you scared?\"\n\n\"I'm not scared! Look!!\"\n\nHis Highness picks up the earthworm as if it was nothing and throws it far away. Amazing.\n\nEven though children nowadays cry at the sight of an insect. At school, there are only a few boys who can oppose them.\n\n\"As expected! You were wonderful! Prince Yuriel! How reliable you are!\"\n\nI too am bad with insects, earthworms, and reptiles. I thought I was going to faint when I discovered one at my feet. I'm glad His Highness was calm.\n\n\"Your Highness is very reliable, aren't you? You are a splendid gentleman.\"\n\n\"Aren't you exaggerating too much?\"\n\nWhen I stroke his head, His Highness turns bright red and averts his gaze. Ara, is he shy? This is...... cute.\n\n\"I'm really glad Your Highness was here... Your Highness is my benefactor.\"\n\n\"Wha... let me down!!\"\n\nI lift up His Highness in my arms and spin around. How light. So enviable. He's light like feathers. His Highness shouts put me down, put me down with his face completely red. But, he's too cute, so I'm not able to stop. Continuing like this, before long, His Highness let out a funny giggle.\n\nHis first smile. More adorable than I could imagine.\n\nHowever, I'm getting tired. I fall on my back on the flowers, and His Highness ends up on top of my belly.\n\nHis Highness who ended up burying his face into my chest raises his face in panic and peeks at my face.\n\n\"Are you not injured?\"\n\n\"No. I fell down well.\"\n\n\"Are you not crushed...?\"\n\n\"No. Your Highness is light as a feather.\"\n\nHis Highness leaked out a sigh and sprawled on the ground beside me. Not flopped, but sprawled.\n\n\"Come closer.\"\n\n\"Don't mind it and quickly come closer.\"\n\nHis Highness bubbling with anger is cute as well, but since he's finally calling me while in a good mood, I do as he says.\n\n\"Alan is good at his work, he's a nice, diligent fellow. Romeo is sagacious but talented. Gilbert is obedient and liked by everyone.\"\n\n\"You love your siblings, don't you?\"\n\n\"I hate them.\"\n\n\"Ara...\"\n\nWell, it would be like that, wouldn't it? I also detested my fiancé in the past. A person who can do anything. Closer to me than anyone and always having a lead on me. That person always attacked my inferiority complex. Currently, I understand that I am I, and he is he, though.\n\nIt feels stuffed from time to time when a good person is by your side.\n\nMuch less His Highness, who could hear his surroundings in the castle. It surely wasn't a comfortable place to be.\n\n\"I can't do anything. I'm nothing.\"\n\n\"That's not true. Your Highness is a hero who has protected me from a terrible monster.\"\n\nI'm telling you, a terrible monster.\n\n\"Everyone can do that. Alan, Romeo, and Gilbert can do something like grabbing an earthworm.\"\n\n\"That's not possible.\"\n\nAhh, no. I wasn't talking whether the other princes could grab an earthworm.\n\n\"I'm sure the other princes can grab an earthworm too. However, right now, the one who was able to protect me is Prince Yuriel. Only Prince Yuriel was here. You are the one who has saved me. Not others, but only you are my reliable Oujisama.\"\n\nPrince Yuriel turned his neck the other way. However, he must be embarrassed as his ears are bright red.\n\n\"I can't do anything.\"\n\n\"No. Your Highness was very reliable just a little while ago.\"\n\n\"I can't. Studying, anything, I can't win against my brothers at anything.\"\n\nThat's only natural. Prince Yuriel is only five years old.\n\n\"I don't have anyone who would praise me. Therefore, this was my first.\"\n\n\"That someone has praised me in that way, so foolishly.\"\n\n\"It felt nice. I will make an exception and permit you.\"\n\n\"I will let you call me by a nickname.\"\n\nAra... this seems like he warmed up to me a little bit, doesn't it? And, I have to take my hat off to the cuteness of His Highness who has such big attitude to give me permission.\n\n\"You are only in the world! Be honored!\"\n\n\"Oh, my...! That's wonderful.\"\n\nTo be the only one who can call this cheeky, adorable Oujisama by a nickname. I feel a slight sense of superiority.\n\n\"Let's see... since you are Yuriel-sama... Yuuri... Yuri... indeed, how about Prince Yurii?\"\n\n\"Don't mix a title with a nickname, stupid.\"\n\n\"Ara Your Highness, the word 'idiot' will return to you if you are not careful?\"\n\n\"Yurii is fine!\"\n\n\"That's right. Unkind words are no good, Yurii-sama.\"\n\nYurii-sama who has inflated his cheeks in dissatisfaction has shown me his childish side in the last several minutes.\n\n\"Then, please also call me as you wish. Something special.\"\n\n\"Mirabell...... Mira!!\"\n\n\"Yes, Yurii-sama.\"\n\n\"There's a butterfly! I'm going to catch it!\"\n\nWhether he stopped holding back in front of me, the grown up Prince from until now disappeared. Personally, I think the current Yurii-sama is cuter.\n\nHis Highness who was chasing after a butterfly and protected me from an earthworm was extremely adorable.\n\nWhile packing things in my bag, Yurii-sama visited me in my room. Is he hungry, I wonder? It's almost time for the dinner. I'm sure the pace in the kitchen would increase if Yurii-sama went there.\n\nI take Yurii-sama who was hesitating to take a step from the door by hand and sit him on top of the bed. I wanted to sit on the floor, but Yurii-sama told me to sit on the bed. Then, Yurii-sama moved on top of my lap.\n\n\"Is Mira also going to school?\"\n\n\"Yes. By 'also' you mean?\"\n\nThe school is an eight-year system nationwide. You attend from ten years old to eighteen years old. The school you go to changes with family's social status. I who come from the house of a Count - although imperfect, am attending the same school as the royalty. My Fiancé-sama as well.\n\nBecause it starts at ten years old, Yurii-sama shouldn't be attending a school yet.\n\n\"Alan was preparing too.\"\n\n\"I don't know about the other two. I'm not eager to show my face to them.\"\n\n\"Ara... even though you are such a cutie.\"\n\nWhen I stroke his head, my hands were slapped away. It appears I must not tell boys that they are cute.\n\nEven though I wish to kiss his smooth-looking cheek, I hold back because I don't want to commit lese majeste.\n\n\"When are you returning, Mira?\"\n\n\"Let's see... frequently would be impossible. All year around, besides the long holidays, I would say about three times in total...\"\n\nEven though he finally warmed up to be a bit, I will feel lonely without being able to see him. After a year passes, Yurii-sama will also return to the castle.\n\n\"Then, I will have to stay in the mansion alone with your father all this time, huh.\"\n\n\"He's not a bad person, you know... he's a bit irritating though, I'm sorry.\"\n\nAnyhow, the reason he's so irritating is because his wife has run away. Even though Mother would return if Father went to get her, he's always hesitating and hesitating. I have to listen to Mother's complaints all the time.\n\n\"Let's send many letters, okay? Are you able to read?\"\n\n\"Who do you think I am!\"\n\nWhen I laughed and stroked his head, my hand was slapped away again. It seems treating him like a child is strictly prohibited.\n\n\"Is the son of Duke Roderick in the same school?\"\n\n\"Yes. We are in different grades, though.\"\n\nHe's one grade above. He's in the same grade as Prince Alan, and they seem to be close.\n\n\"...... I see.\"\n\n\"What's wrong? Ah, so, why did Your Highness come here? What business do you have?\"\n\n\"I was just bored. I will play with you.\"\n\n\"Araa... I'm happy but, in a few years, you must not say 'I will play with you' to girls, okay?\"\n\nThe adorable Yurii-sama would get eaten right away, after all.\n\n\"Did you finish cleaning your room?\"\n\n\"Naturally.\"\n\n\"As expected of His Highness the Prince. Then, how should we play until the dinner time? Let's see... there is only chess or cards.\"\n\n\"That's fine.\"\n\nChess is three losses in three games, I got completely defeated in cards too.\n\n\"Mira is bad at using your head.\"\n\n\"That's not true! Because I was beaten in a game of luck.\"\n\nNevertheless, Mirabell Swain who's supposed to be the indoor studying type lost to a five years old child...! It goes without saying that Yurii-sama is a genius.\n\nI heard he was not gifted in education like his elder brothers, but Yurii-sama says he studied alone.\n\nWhat a good child......\n\n\"Mira, Mira.\"\n\n\"Then, let's go to the dining room. It's about time the preparations were complete.\"\n\nJust as I thought, the preparations in the dining room were almost done. Father was already sitting in his seat.\n\nSeeing Yurii-sama arrive, one of the butlers tried to guide him to his seat, but Yurii-sama shook his head and followed behind me.\n\nFather and everyone else was startled by that. They were looking at me worriedly as if I committed something rude to Yurii-sama. They must think I was impolite. How rude. I was impolite, though.\n\n\"Mira, let me on!\"\n\nSmall hand points at my lap.\n\n\"It will be difficult to eat, surely.\"\n\n\"That's fine. Let me on!\"\n\nThen, I sit on a chair, and then I sit Yurii-sama down on my lap. He feels lighter than a cat.\n\nItadakimasu, only I and Yurii-sama said. Father was just looking at us with his mouth open. What bad manners.\n\n\"An exception! I will feed you!\"\n\nYurii-sama's table manners are perfect. What a good performance for a five years old. And then, vegetables stabbed on a fork hit against my lips.\n\nHow adorable......! Even though there might be a chance for a little brother to be born if Mother returns. Ahh, but this loveliness might be only because it's Yurii-sama.\n\nSomehow, only vegetables are sent my way, is he perhaps forcing his dislikes onto me...? Is what I thought, but I have lost to the temptation of the eating and smiling angel and ate.\n\nWe have finished our meals while Father was dumbfoundedly staring at us, making Yurii-sama frown, \"William eats so slow, doesn't he?\"\n\nWhen Father started eating while apologizing, Yurii-sama on top of my lap looked up on my face.\n\n\"Mira, I'm going to let you sleep with me tonight! Are you happy?\"\n\nAra, I have no right of veto from the beginning. I won't refuse, though. Father seems to have choked on the meat he loves very much. He's choking.\n\n\"Yes. Very much. I'm sure we won't have any bad dreams if we sleep together.\"\n\n\"That's right. I'm a prince who will protect Mira, after all.\"\n\nAfterward, Father has asked me how did I get along with Yurii-sama, but I only showed him my index finger on my lips."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "1\nもうすぐ魔法学校の長期休みが終わる、という時だった。\n父のウィリアム・スウェイン伯爵は私を仕事部屋へと呼び出した。嫌な予感はしていた。だって父は、滅多なことがない限り私を仕事部屋に入れてはくれないから。\nもっとも、長期休みが明ければ私は全寮制の学校に戻るので、今から無茶な言いつけはないだろうと油断していた。\n父の仕事部屋で私を待ち構えていたのは三人。\n一人は勿論父。父の隣に控える父の秘書。そして、見知らぬ小さな男の子。\n上等な服を着ているので、父の友人の子か何かだろう。\nほぅ、と溜息が漏れた。でっぷり太った父や、青白い壮年の秘書の傍にいるせいだろうか、その子は一層美しく見えた。決して父や秘書を貶めたいのではないけれど、二人とも引き立て役には持って来いな人である。\n男の子は五、六歳ほどに見え、明るい茶髪に碧眼。大人しそうな、お人形のような子だ。気品が溢れ、オーラもある。これは将来有望だろう。\n「失礼します、お父様」\n私が声をかけると、父は二重あごを少し伸ばして私に近くへ寄れと促した。言われた通り奥へ進みながら、すれ違いつつ男の子に会釈をする。\n私が隣まで行くと、父は私の腰に腕を回し、男の子に紹介した。\n「お待たせいたしました。これが娘のミラベルです」\n挨拶をするように言われ、簡単な自己紹介をすると、男の子は「ふうん」と気のない返事をしてそっぽを向いた。少し態度が悪いけれど、そんな仕草も絵になる子だ。\nそれにしても、父がこの子に敬語なのが気になった。\n父から離れてソファに座る男の子の前にしゃがんでみる。\n「貴方のお名前は?」\n「......貴様の娘は随分な無礼者だな」\n男の子が声をかけたのは父だった。父を見れば、顔面蒼白。\n「貴様、なんて乱暴な言葉を使っては駄目よ。それに、質問されたらきちんと答えなくちゃ」\n「誰に口を聞いているんだ」\nギン、と睨まれるけれど、こんなに可愛らしい子に睨まれてもあまり怖くない。\n「申し訳ありません、殿下!!」\n父に髪を引っ張られ、後ろに傾いた体をなんとか腕で支えた。\n「何をするんですか!お父様!!」\n「お前こそ殿下になんて態度だ!」\n「何をおっしゃっているんですか?私はこの子とお話を」\n「その方は、ユリエル王子殿下だ!」\n王子殿下。\n「冗談はやめてください。そんな方が落ちぶれ伯爵家にいるはずがないでしょう?」\n数年前、父が数度にわたりイカサマ骨董商からお金を根こそぎだまし取られたせいで、スウェイン伯爵家はすっかり名ばかりの爵位持ちになってしまった。\nそんな家に王族など来るはずがない。\nうっかり口をついて出た落ちぶれという言葉に父の顔が悲しそうに歪み、秘書は笑いをこらえている。ごめんなさい。悪気はなくて、つい。\n「俺は正真正銘、王子のユリエルだ。王家の顔も覚えていないのか」\nソファの上に立って私を見下ろそうとする男の子は、やれやれ、と首を横に振る。\n王族全員の顔を覚えているのなんてごく一部の人間でしょうに。まして婦女子はそういった社会の流れを学ぶよりマナーを身に着けいい男を捕まえるのに全力だと思う。\n「はぁ...それでは何故王子殿下がこのような場所にいるんです?」\n「貴様の父から聞け」\n貴方は説明してくれないのね。\nまだ悲しげな顔の父に説明を求めると、根に持っているのかボソボソ聞き取りにくい喋り方で説明をしてくれた。\n現国王陛下には四人の王子がいる。それは私も知っている。\n長男のアラン殿下、次男のロメオ殿下、三男のギルバート殿下、そして四男のユリエル殿下。\n御年十八になるアラン殿下は私の通う学内で時々お見かけする。学業にはげみながら行政にも関わり実績を残しているらしい。今は亡き前お后様のご長子。\n十六になるロメオ殿下は、策士なことで有名だ。よく言えばカリスマ性が突出している。人脈が広く、また、頭がきれるため戦の策には定評がある。アラン殿下とは両親が同じ弟君。\n十四になるギルバート殿下は、素直で明るく、人の懐に入るのがうまい。前お后様が亡くなって、現在正妃になられた元側室の一人息子。\n五歳のユリエル殿下は陛下が気まぐれで手を出した侍女の子。お母様はユリエル様を生んでからすぐに亡くなり、見方もなく、価値も薄いと判断されたためにすっかりひねくれてしまった幼い王子様。\n国王陛下は近々次期国王を決めねばとお考えになったらしい。勿論、有力候補は長男のアラン殿下。誠実で実直、国のことをよく考えているし、物事を公平に見ることのできる人格者だとか。\nけれどロメオ殿下の才能も惜しい。ロメオ殿下の持つ人脈も、彼のカリスマ性あってこそ。外交だって、彼の才能は生かせることだろう。\nなにより、ギルバート殿下は正妃様の唯一の子。器だって問題はない。\n悩んで悩んで、それでも決められない。これではいけないと判断した陛下は、自分自身に期限を決めた。来年、アラン殿下が卒業する年、陛下は次期国王を発表する。あくまで発表するだけで、正式な引き継ぎは先なので、まだ幼い王子たちにも不利な話ではない。\nしかしそうなると、王子たちの中で静かな戦いが巻き起こる。実績のあるアラン殿下、策士のロメオ殿下を潰そうと、正妃様はお二人に刺客を送り込むようになる。自分の子のために。そして勿論、一番目と二番目の王子はそれに屈するほどやわではない。\nここで話に出て来なかったユリエル殿下について、父は話し始める。\nユリエル殿下はほとんど候補と呼べない。国王候補とは名ばかり。出生も褒められたものでなく、後ろ盾もない。まだ幼いし、兄王子たちほどの教育も受けさせてもらえなかった。\nけれど、脅威は少しでも減らしたいお后様は、ユリエル殿下にも手を出すと思われた。陛下も、自分の子供が可愛くないのではない。なんの後ろ盾もないユリエル殿下を、そのまま死なせるのは酷と判断したらしい。\nしかし陛下は公平であるべき身。自らユリエル殿下の保護はできない。そこで、少しでも安全なように城を出し、我がスウェイン伯爵家に住まわせる、とのこと。\n「......だとして、何故この家なのですか?」\nもっと権力のある家のほうがいいでしょうに。\n「無駄に力のある家では母上とつながっている可能性があるだろう」\n殿下が母上と呼ぶのはおそらく今の正妃様だろう。\n「お父様が買収されるとはお考えにならなかったのでしょうか」\n「貴様はローデリック公爵の息子と婚約しているんだろう。その点で、信用に足る家と判断された」\n「では公爵家に行けばよろしかったのでは?」\n「ローデリック公爵は子供が嫌いだ」\nそうだった。\nローデリック公爵は、今現在、宰相を務めている。公爵の一人息子と私は婚約関係にある幼馴染なのだけれど、あの人は息子以外の子供は嫌い、というより苦手だった。私と普通に会話ができるようになったのも、ここ最近だ。\n断言するということは、殿下は会ったことがあるのか。だとしたら後で誤解をといてあげなくては。あの人はただ単に接し方がわからないだけだと。\n「つまるところ、貴様の父はうまく誤魔化して言ったが厄介払いだ。俺は父にはいらない王子だったからな。平和ぼけしながら落ちぶれ伯爵の家でぼぅっとして過ごせ、そして王家には極力関わるな、ということだろう」\n「あら、捻くれたことを...」\n単純に、陛下はユリエル殿下の身を案じてくれただけだろうと思うけれど。\n「事実だ。お似合いじゃないか、落ちぶれ貴族と用無し王子だ」\n「用無し王子...ねえ...。そういえば今朝、うちの使用人が頂いてきましたのよ。お好きですか?食べますか?」\n「いらない!!馬鹿にしているのか!!」\nユリエル殿下の頭突きが私の顎にヒットした。とても痛い。\n「お嬢様、大丈夫ですか?」\n秘書が、どこからともなく取り出した氷を私の顎に当てる。ああ、魔法ね。なるほどね。\n「平気よ。ありがとう」\n氷をもらって唸る私を、殿下はふんと鼻で笑った。\n「馬鹿になんてしていませんわ。ただ少し、肩の力を抜かないと。殿下はここに住むのでしょう?お茶でもしながら、親睦を深めましょう」\n「......」\n「これでも動揺しているのです。突然の非日常ですもの。王家の方に関わる日が来るなんて、思ってもみませんでしたから」\nはいそうですか、なんて納得できない。正直夢ではないかと疑っている。\n「甘いものはお嫌いですか?」\n***\n洋梨のタルトを頬張りながら、、ユリエル殿下は猫が様子をうかがうように、私をじっと見ている。\nむっつりと不機嫌顔だけれど、タルトが美味しいのか時折頬がひくひくしている。生意気だけれど可愛いのでつい許してしまいそうになる。\n「美味しいですか?」\n「まずい」\n「なら残りは私がいただきますね」\n「食べられないこともない!俺の物に手を出すな!!」\n美味しいんですね。全部食べたいんですね。\n父は、私が無礼を働くのではないかと冷や汗をかきながら監視をしている。こんなに小さな子にそこまでびくびくしなくても。もともとなかった父の威厳がさらに擦り減っていく。\n「本当は、仕事部屋で物を食べるのは厳禁なんです。父は融通のきかない人ですから」\n「こ、こら!ミラベル!」\n「本当のことでしょう?」\n昔、遊びにきた婚約者とここでお菓子を食べていたらとても怒られた。彼の方は、公爵家からのお客様だったのであまり言われなかったけれど、私はこっぴどく叱られた。\n「殿下のおかげで少しの反抗ができましたわ」\n「......嬉しそうだな」\n「親に逆らう高揚感は、いくつになってもいい刺激になりますので」\n悪戯や反抗で得る高揚感は癖になる。多少なら問題ない。\n「婦女子の持つべきしとやかさの欠片もないな」\n「こんなにいい女は殿下の周りにはいなかったでしょう」\n「お前に劣る女がいるなら見てみたいな」\n「殿下は難しい言葉をよく知っていますね。今は五つでしょう?私が五つの時は、言葉を知らない上に舌足らずでしたわ」\n「当然だ。できが違う」\nもっと言うなら人を馬鹿にする言葉をよく知っていますよね。\n「食べ終わったら屋敷の周りをお散歩しましょう」\n「どうしてお前に命令されなければいけないんだ」\n別に命令はしていませんが。\n「では、食べては寝てを繰り返してぶくぶくと私の父のようになりますか?」\nちらりと父に視線を向ける。優しいし悪い人ではないけれど、だらしない体型なのは否定しようもない。\n「ふん...どうせ暇なんだ。付き合ってやる」\nやはりあんな体型にはなりたくないのか、もぐもぐしながら殿下は頷く。\nそれにしても、弟のいない私には新鮮な眺めだ。年下の知り合いなんて従姉弟がせいぜいだけれど、あの子たちは礼儀正しいし大人しいしで、私の方が子供に思えてしまう。\nユリエル殿下はある意味子供らしいのかもしれない。かまってもらえないから子供らしくへそを曲げて、気づけばこんなに捻くれたというところだろう。けれど甘い物を頬張る姿やお茶をふーふーさましてチビチビ飲むのは何とも愛らしい。\nこんな弟がいたら......。\n残念ながら、我が家は両親が美女と野獣状態だ。母にだけ似れば私も美しい子になれたはず。五対五ほどで両親に似ている私は、特別綺麗じゃない。なのでこんなに綺麗な弟もきっと生まれない。\nある意味ラッキーなのでは。小生意気で、こんなに可愛い子がうちに来てくれたのだから存分に可愛がりたい。\nあと五日したら私は寮に戻らないといけなくなって、滅多に会えなくなるけれど。\n「殿下、お茶のおかわりはいかがですか?」\n「もらってやらないこともないぞ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Swain Hakushaku Reijou no Chiisana Oujisama Chapter 1\nIt was time for the magic school's long holidays to finish soon.\nMy Father, Count William Swain, has summoned me to his workroom. I had a bad feeling. That's because Father calls me to his workroom only rarely.\nBut then, because I'm returning to the school's dormitory after the long holidays end, I was careless and thought he wouldn't instruct me to do something unreasonable.\nThree people have waited for me in Father's workroom.\nOne of them was naturally Father. Father's secretary waiting by his side. And, an unfamiliar little boy.\nBecause he's wearing high-quality clothes, he must be Father's friend's child or something.\nHou, I leaked a sigh. Whether it was because of Father's plumpness, or the pale secretary in the prime of his life, the child looked that much more beautiful. I don't want to show contempt for Father or the Secretary by no means, but both are people who make someone else appear better.\nThe boy appears to be five or six years old, he has bright brown hair and blue eyes. He's an obedient looking, doll-like child. Overflowing with dignity, there's an aura around him. He has a hopeful future.\n[Excuse me, Otousama]\nWhen I greeted him, Father slightly stretched his double chin and urged me to come closer. As I was told, I go closer and nod to the boy while passing by him.\nAfter I had arrived by his side, Father turned his arm around my waist and introduced me to the boy.\n[Thank you for waiting. This is my daughter Mirabell]\nWhen I was told to give a greeting and introduce myself a bit, the boy gave [Fuun] an indifferent reply and turned away. His behavior is a little poor, but such gesture is also picture-perfect of a child.\nNevertheless, I'm bothered by Father's polite behavior when talking to the child.\nI squat down before the boy sitting on a sofa in front of Father.\n[What is your name?]\n[...... Your daughter is quite an insolent fellow]\nThe boy spoke to my Father. When I looked at Father, his face turned pale.\n[You shouldn't use such rude words like kisama. Besides, you should properly answer when asked a question]\n[Who asked you to open your mouth?]\nGin, he glared at me, but it's not scary being glared by such adorable child.\n[I'm terribly sorry, Your Highness!!]\nFather pulled on my hair and somehow supported my body which tilted from behind with his hand.\n[What are you doing! Otousama!!]\n[Same to you, how are you talking to His Highness!]\n[What are you talking about? I was talking to this child]\n[That very person is His Highness, Prince Yuriel!]\nHis Highness the Prince.\n[Please stop joking. There's no way a person like that would visit a House of a ruined Count, right?]\nA few years ago, because my Father has been scammed of money by an antique dealer, the House of Count Swain now holds peerage only in the name.\nThere's no way royalty would come to such House.\nFather's face distorted when I thoughtlessly let such words out of my mouth, and the secretary did his best not to break into laughter. I'm sorry. I had no ill will, it unconsciously went out.\n[I'm the genuine Prince Yuriel. Do you not remember the faces of royal family?]\nThe boy sitting on the sofa shakes his head, good grief, while looking at me.\nOnly a small fraction of people remember all faces of the royal family. Much less woman and children who are focusing on either trying to catch a good man or learning manners.\n[Haa... so, why is His Highness, the Prince in a place like this?]\n[Ask your father]\nYou won't explain to me, huh.\nWhen I request Father who is still making a sad face to explain, he explained with a difficult to hear, mumbling under his nose tone.\nHis Majesty the King has four princes. That, I know too.\nThe eldest son Prince Alan, the second son Prince Romeo, the third son Prince Gilbert, and the fourth son Prince Yuriel.\nI occasionally see Prince Alan who's eighteen years old within the school. He seems to be involved with administration while leaving academic achievements behind. He's the eldest child of the late Queen.\nThe sixteen years old Prince Romeo famous for being a tactician. He has wide personal connections, and he has a good reputation for his smarts war strategies. He is the younger brother with same parents as Prince Alan.\nThe fourteen years old Prince Gilbert is obedient and bright, and he's good at gaining people's trust. He's the only son of the former concubine who became the current Queen after the former Queen's death.\nThe five years old Prince Yuriel is the son of a maid His Majesty took on a whim. His Okaasama died right after Yuriel-sama's birth, he's a little prince judged to have no value with no one to appreciate him.\nIt appears His Majesty the King thought of selecting the new king soon. Of course, the front runner being His Highness Alan. He's sincere and steady, always thinking about this country, a man of character who can look at things impartially.\nHowever, the talent of His Highness Romeo is precious too. He has his personal connections and his charisma. He would be able to utilize that talent in diplomacy.\nAbove all, His Highness Gilbert is the Queen's only child. There are no problems with his abilities too.\nHe was troubled, troubled, but still couldn't decide. His Majesty judged that he can't go like this and decided on a time limit. Next year, after Prince Alan graduates, His Majesty will announce the next king. It's just an announcement and not an official take over, so it's still not disadvantageous talk for the young princes.\nHowever, when that happened, quiet fights occurred between the princes. In order to crush the achieved Prince Alan and the tactician Prince Romeo, the Queen sent assassins at the two. And of course, the first and the second princes weren't that weak to yield.\nFather begins to talk about His Highness Yuriel who hasn't appeared in the talk that much yet.\nPrince Yuriel can hardly be called a candidate. He's the king candidate in name only. He wasn't spoke of well of since his birth, and he has no backing. He's still young and has not received as much education as his elder brothers.\nHowever, the Queen who wanted to reduce even a little of threat apparently wanted to lay her hands on Prince Yuriel as well. His Majesty too wasn't affectionate to his child. However, it appears he felt it would be too cruel to just let Prince Yuriel who has no backing to die.\nBut, His Majesty should be fair. He can't protect Prince Yuriel by himself. Therefore, he safely sent him out of the castle to let him live here, in our House of Count Swain.\n[...... In that case, why this House?]\nA House with more power would be a better choice.\n[There's a high possibility that your powerless House is not connected to Hahaue]\nHahaue is most likely the way His Highness calls the current Queen.\n[Did you not think that Otousama might have been bribed?]\n[You are engaged to Duke Roderick's son, aren't you? Your house was judged as reliable because of that]\n[Then, wouldn't it be better to go to Duke's House?]\n[Duke Roderick hates children]\nOh, right.\nDuke Roderick is currently serving as the prime minister. I and the Duke's only son are engaged, and we are also childhood friends, however aside from his son, he hates all other children, rather, he's not very good with them. It was just recently that we started having normal conversations.\nHas His Highness affirmed something? If so, I have to solve the misunderstanding later. That person just doesn't know how to deal with others.\n[In other words, your father was gracefully deceived. I'm a prince who has not entered his father's eyes. I will carefreely spend my days at the House of a ruined Count while not getting involved with the royal family as much as possible]\n[Ara, how twisted...]\nI think that His Majesty simply thought of Prince Yuriel's well-being.\n[It's a fact. Aren't we a good match, a ruined noble and a useless prince]\n[Useless prince... huh... which reminds me, our servants harvested pears this morning. Do you like them? Would you like to eat them?]\n[Don't want! Are you making a fun of me!!]\nPrince Yuriel head-butted my chin. It hurts really bad.\n[Ojousama, are you all right?]\nThe secretary suddenly took ice out of nowhere and applied it to my chin. Ahh, magic. I see.\n[I'm fine. Thanks]\nWhen I groan while gripping the ice, His Highness fun, laughs scornfully.\n[I wasn't making fun of you. I just wanted to let the tension out of our shoulders. Your Highness will be living here, right? Let's deepen our friends over some tea]\n[......]\n[However, I'm still baffled. It's too extraordinary all of sudden. I have never thought that a day we would associate with royalty would come]\nYes, I still don't understand. I honestly doubt whether this is a dream.\n[Do you dislike sweets?]\n***\nWhile stuffing his cheeks with a pear tart, Prince Yuriel stares at me like a cat observing the situation.\nHe's making a gloomy expression, but his cheeks occasionally twitch because of the tart's deliciousness. He's cheeky, but his cuteness makes me want to immediately forgive him.\n[Is it good?]\n[Terrible]\n[Then, I will have the rest]\n[There's nothing for you to eat! Don't lay your hands on my things!!]\nIt's delicious, isn't it? He wants to eat it all.\nFather is observing with a cold sweat as the whether I will say something rude. You don't have to be so afraid of such little child. Father's originally low dignity is wearing off even further.\n[In fact, it's strictly forbidden to eat in the workroom. Because Father is an incompetent person]\n[H, hey! Mirabell!]\n[It's the truth, isn't it?]\nIn the past, when I was eating snacks here with my fiance, he got really angry. That person was a visitor from the Duke's House, so he couldn't say much, but I was harshly scolded.\n[I was able to put up a little resistance thanks to Your Highness]\n[...... You look happy]\n[The elation of disobeying your parents feels good no matter how many times you do it]\nThe feeling of euphoria from pranking and rebelling could turn into a habit. There's a little no problem if it becomes.\n[You have no fragment of modesty a woman should have]\n[There weren't such good women like me around His Highness, right?]\n[I would like to see a woman who's inferior to you]\n[His Highness knows the difficult words well. You are currently five, right? When I was five, I was lisping on top of not knowing difficult words]\n[Naturally. The quality is different]\nIf I have to say, he knows words to insult people really well, doesn't he?\n[Let's take a walk around the mansion after you finish eating, okay?]\n[Why do I have to listen to your orders?]\nI have not really ordered you, though?\n[Then, would you like to be like my Father who eats and sleeps and repeats?]\nGlance, I look at Father. He's gentle and definitely not a bad person, but you can't deny his untidy figure.\n[Fun... I was free anyway. I will keep you company]\nAs I thought, he doesn't want to become like that, His Highness nodded while chewing.\nNevertheless, this is a fresh view for me who doesn't have a younger brother. The younger acquaintances I have would be my cousins, but those children are polite and obedient, I look more like a child than they do.\nPrince Yuriel might be childish in a sense. If he doesn't get what he wants, he gets angry like a child. However, when he stuffs his cheeks with sweets or when he fu~ fu~ blows on the tea and chibi, chibi drinks, how lovely is that.\nIf I had such younger brother......\nUnfortunately, our parents are the case of a beauty and a beast. If I have resembled only my Mother, I would most likely be beautiful as well. However, as I resemble my parents in fifty to fifty ratio, I'm not especially beautiful. Therefore, they surely wouldn't give birth to such pretty little brother.\nAren't I lucky in a sense? Because such cheeky, adorable child came to our house, I want to be sufficiently affectionate to him.\nI will have to return back to the dormitory in five days, so we will be able to meet only rarely, though.\n[Your Highness, how about another helping of tea?]\n[You won't get anything out of me]"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第527話 睡眠鍛錬\n―――修行86日目。\nエルデラド大帝国との激戦(苦戦したのは殆どヴァカラ関連だけど)を終えた翌日、俺とハルはカーマイン領内のとある医療施設にいた。医療施設イコール、ヴァカラから受けたハルの傷を癒す為にここに居る――― と、そう言ってしまえばそれっぽいんだが、恐らくその方法が想像するものと、少しばかり異なっていると思う。何せ、俺が解毒と治癒の為の回復魔法を施す訳でも、医療施設らしく医術的な処置をする訳でもないのだ。\n「しっかし、気持ち良さそうに寝てるのな」\nちなみに正解は、この通りハルをベッドに寝かせて、その経過を俺が見守るだけっつう、身も蓋もない回復方法だ。 ......うん、言いたい事は分かる。師匠として、弟子をそのまま放置するのは良心が痛むよ。現在進行形でとっても痛んでる。本当だよ、嘘じゃない。だがな、ハルの将来を考えれば、この処置が一番こいつが喜ぶだろうと、そういう結論に達したんだ。\nどういう事かって? フッ、話は至極単純だ。ハルの習得しているスキル『快眠』をレベルアップさせられる、絶好の機会だからだ! ......いや、だから分かってるって。本気で良心は痛んでいるんだって。だが実際問題、ハルはぐっすりすやすやと熟睡する事で、ヴァカラから受けた毒と傷を徐々に回復させていっているんだ。そう、まるでリリィヴィアのように!\n「ご主人様、呼びました~?」\nタイミングを見計らったかのように医務室の扉をガチャリと開けて、気の緩み切った顔を覗かせるリリィヴィア。うん、一瞬考えはしたけど、呼んではいない。\n「お邪魔しま~す。おやおや、ハルちゃんはまだ眠っているみたいですね」\nそんな俺の思いとは裏腹に、リリィヴィアは何の遠慮もなく部屋へと入って来る。こら、勝手にハルの頬をつんつんするな。\n「ああ、昨日からずっとこの調子だよ。当たり前の事だが、ハルが朝になっても起きないってのは、どうも違和感を持っちまうな。いつもなら前日にどれだけ疲れていても、朝錬の時間ピッタリに起きるからさ」\n「いえいえ、これも立派な鍛錬ですよ。それも凄まじく厳しい、選ばれし者のみが実践できるレベルの...... フッ、ハルちゃんも遂にこの領域に到達したんですね。私、凄く感慨深い気分です!」\n「へ、へー......」\n何かよく分からない事を言っているが、快眠道のプロであるリリィヴィアがそう言うのなら、多分そうなんだろう。ま、俺は俺でネルの暴発やアレゼルの不祥事に巻き込まれたりで、肉体的にも精神的にも、この快眠スキルに結構お世話になってたんだけど。\n「ですがハルちゃんが不在となると、ご主人様の身の回りのお世話をする者がおりませんね。仕方ありません、ここは私が―――」\n「ん? 別にその辺は大丈夫だぞ。刀子が料理やら洗濯やら、ハルの担当を引き継いでいるみたいだから」\n「トーコちゃああああん!? 何で勝手に抜け駆けしてんのぉぉ!?」\n「あれ、お前の指示じゃなかったのか?」\n刀子の奴、当たり前のようにやってたから、てっきり気を遣う鍛錬の一環かと思ってたぞ。\n「せめて、せめてご主人様のパンツだけでも私に洗わせてください......!」\n「何言ってんの、こいつ......」\nおよよと言いながら、俺(主に下半身)に向かって手を伸ばそうとするリリィ。流石の俺もこれには黙っていられず、その手を躱そうとしたのだが―――\n「ちょっと、そこの駄メイド。私の夫にセクハラ行為しないでくれない?」\n「「うわっ!?」」\nそれよりも早くに、俺とリリィの間に突如としてネルが割って入って来ていた。ちなみに、背後から俺達の肩をがっしりと掴んでいる状態である。え、これからその手で、俺達の肩を握り潰すおつもりで? 妻とはいえ、そんなアグレッシブにしないで頂きたいのですが。つうか、どうやって移動して来た?\n「ネ、ネル、急にどうした?」\n「ハルナの病室からふしだらな気配がしたから、もしやと思って来てみたの。ほら、私の『後の先』を使えば、リリィヴィアがデリスに触れるよりも速くに、私が先に触れられるじゃない?」\nああ、なるほど。固有スキルの対象を俺にして、リリィが俺に\n「イタタタッ! ネルネルッ! それ、冗談じゃない万力が掛かってるから! 私自慢じゃないけど、紙装甲のアンタよりも紙装甲だから!」\n「大丈夫よ、この前に貴女、職業レベルが上がったんでしょ? サキュバスだし、進化も済んだのよね? なら問題ないわ、新たな領域を楽しみなさい」\n「むぅうり ゙り ゙ぃぃーーー!」\nリリィヴィアの叫びが部屋に木霊する。お客様、病室ではお静かに。\n「あら、ハルナってば本当に起きないのね。リリィヴィアがこんなにも騒いでいるのに」\n「だ、誰のせいで騒いでいると――― あ、すみませーん、私のせいでーす。だから、もう肩を\n「おい、ハルの安眠の為にもそれ以上は止めてやれって。流石にこれ以上騒がれると起きるかもしれない」\n「分かってるわよ。ハルナはヴァカラの試練で一番活躍したんだし、確かにこんな時くらいはゆっくりさせたいものね。 ......ところで、本当に回復しているのよね? 戦いの後、チナツも魔法で回復しなかったんでしょ?」\n「ああ、あの手この手で指示を送って、何とか止めさせたからな。正気かって何度も聞き返されたけど、俺の方で頑張って説得しておいたよ。なかなかに苦戦した」\n「まあ、当然ね」\n俺は『無冠の師弟』の繋がりで、遠くからでもハルの残りHPをステータス画面から直接確認できていた。ハルが眠る事で徐々に回復している事に気付き、今回の処置を断行したのもその為だ。が、そんな事を知らない千奈津にとって、俺の指示は正気を疑うものだったろう。最終的にはやむを得ずといった感じで首を縦に振ってくれたけど、その時の俺に対しての印象は凄まじく悪かった気がする。\n「そんな顔しないでよ。私からも説明しておいたから、今はチナツも十分理解してるでしょ」\n「ご主人様、済んだ事は仕方ありません。暗い話よりも明るい話、楽しい話を致しましょう! ほら、遂にトーコちゃん達、大八魔の試練を\nクリアしたんですよ? 師匠として私達、もっと喜んであげませんと!」\n「あら、リリィヴィアにしては良い事を言うじゃない。確かにこんなにも早くに、\n最後\nの難関であるヴァカラの試練をクリアできるとはね。私の予想を軽々と越えていくわ、あの子達」\nクリア、後はハル達を元の世界へと戻すかどうかって話になる訳だが―――」\n「―――ちょっとちょっと!? 僕の存在忘れてない、皆!?」\n三人で明るい未来の話をしていると、どこからか聞き覚えのある声が聞こえて来た。\n「お? 何だ、アガリアじゃないか。窓から侵入とは穏やかじゃないな」\n「デリス達こそ何言ってんの!? 絶対僕の存在を知った上でさっきの会話してたよね!? 窓の外で待機しているの、絶対分かっていたよね!?」\nそう言いながら窓を跨いで登場したのは、大八魔第一席『摩天楼』のアガリア・ユートピアだった。はて、アガリアが何を言っているのか、俺にはさっぱりだ。\n「ま、冗談はさて置きだ。 ......だってさ、ヴァカラの後だぞ? 完全にインパクト負けしてるぞ、お前?」\n「席順こそは一番だけど、実力的には真ん中あたりだものね、貴方。ヴァカラとマリアがトップは面倒だからって、第一席をやらされているんでしょ? 可哀想に......」\n「レベルアップした今の私なら、アガリアにも勝てると思います! ばっち来い!」\n本当に散々だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 527 Sleep Training\n--------The 86th day of training.\nThe day after the fierce battle against the Elderado Great Empire (most of the hard fight was related to Vakala), Haru and I were at a medical facility in Carmine's territory. It may sound like I'm here to heal Haru's wounds, but I think the method is a little different from what you imagine. After all, I don't use any magic to heal her wounds or to detox the poison, nor do I perform medical treatment.\n\"She sure is sleeping comfortably, huh.\"\nBy the way, I just let Haru sleep on the bed and just watch over her progress. ...... Yeah, I know. As a master, it hurts my conscience to leave my disciple as is. It's very painful. It's true, I'm not lying. However, considering Haru's future, I came to the conclusion that this treatment will make her happy the most.\nWhy, you ask? Heh, that's simple. After all, this is the perfect opportunity to level up Haru's Pleasant Sleep skill! ...... No, I know. It really hurts my conscience. But in fact, Haru is slowly recovering from the poison and wounds she received from Vakala by sleeping soundly. Yes, just like Lilyvia!\n\"Goshujin-sama, did you call me~?\"\nLilyvia opened the door of the medical facility as if she had waited for this timing, and she peeked in with a relaxed face. Yeah, I thought about you for a moment, but I didn't call you.\n\"Pardon the intrusion~. Oh, Haru-chan is still sleeping.\"\nDespite my thoughts, Lilyvia entered the room without any hesitation. Hey, don't poke Haru's cheek without permission.\n\"Yeah, she has been like this since yesterday. Not waking up in the morning is not normal for Haru. Normally, she would wake up right on time for morning training no matter how tired she is the day before.\"\n\"Ieie, this is also a splendid training. It's extremely difficult and can only be practiced by the chosen ones.... Fufu, Haru-chan has finally reached this realm, huh? I'm deeply moved!\"\n\"Heh....\"\nI don't really understand, but if Lilyvia, who's a pro at sleep training, says so, then it's probably true. Well, I always got caught in Nell's outburst and Alezel's scandals, so I was indebted to this Pleasant Sleep skill.\n\"But now that Haru-chan is absent, there's no one to take care of Goshujin-sama's personal needs. It can't be helped, I'll take care of things----\"\n\"Hm? You don't have to worry about that. Touko has taken over Haru's jobs, such as cooking and laundry.\"\n\"Touko-chaaaan!? Why did you steal my role without permission!?\"\n\"Aren't you the one who ordered her to do so?\"\nTouko did it as if it were a matter of course, so I thought it was part of her training.\n\"At least, please let me wash Goshujin-sama's underwear...!\"\n\"What the hell are you talking about....\"\nWhile saying so, Lily tried to reach out toward me (mainly my lower body). Even I couldn't keep quiet about this, so I tried to dodge her hand----\n\"Hey, you useless maid over there. Stop sexually harassing my husband.\"\n\"Uwa!?\"\nEarlier than that, Nell suddenly cut in between me and Lily. By the way, she's also grabbing our shoulders. Eh, is she going to crush our shoulders with her hands? Even though she is my wife, I'd like her not to be so aggressive. Also, how did she get here?\n\"Ne, Nell, why are you here?\"\n\"I sensed an immoral presence in Haruna's hospital room, so I came here, thinking that this useless maid was here. You see, with my Unique Skill, I can touch Lilyvia faster than she can touch Deris.\"\nAh, I see. She set me as the target of her Unique Skill, and she attacked (caught) Lily before she could attack (sexually harass) me. But Nell, why did you also attack (grab) my shoulder? Eh, you just wanted to touch me? I see....\n\"Itatata! NelNel! That's no joke! I don't mean to brag, but my defense is a paper armor more than yours!\"\n\"Don't worry, you leveled up not long ago, right? You're a succubus, and you've evolved, right? Then, there's no problem. Just enjoy this new realm.\"\n\"Muuuri garigariiiii!\"\nLilyvia's scream echoed through the room. Hey, be quiet in the hospital room.\n\"Ara, Haruna isn't waking up, huh? Even though Lilyvia is so noisy.\"\n\"Da, whose fault do you think---- ah, I'm sorry, it's my fault. That's why please stop crushing my shoulder.\"\n\"Hey, for the sake of Haru's sleep, please stop. She might wake up at this rate.\"\n\"I know. Haruna was the most active in Vakala's trial, so I also want to let her rest. ...... By the way, she's really recovering, right? After the battle, Chinatsu really wanted to heal her.\"\n\"Yeah, I somehow managed to stop her. She asked my sanity many times, but I did my best to persuade her. It was quite a struggle.\"\n\"Well, that's natural.\"\nI was able to check Haru's remaining HP directly from her status screen, even from a distance, thanks to the connection of the Uncrowned Master and Disciple. I noticed that she was gradually recovering through sleep, and I decided to use this method. However, for Chinatsu, who didn't know about such things, my instructions must have made her question my sanity. She unwillingly agreed in the end, but I think her impression of me at that time was very bad.\n\"Don't make that face. I've already explained it to Chinatsu, so I'm sure she understands it well enough now.\"\n\"Goshujin-sama, that's already over. Rather than something dark, let's talk about bright things! I mean, Touko-chan and the others have finally cleared the Great Eight Demons' trials, right? As their masters, we should be happy for them!\"\n\"Ara, you sure are saying something good, Lilyvia. Certainly, I didn't expect that they could clear Vakala's trial, the last trial, so quickly. Those girls are easily exceeding my expectations.\"\nThe Great Eight Demons' trials are completely cleared. Now, it's only a matter of sending them back to their world----\"\n\"----Wait a minute! Are you guys forgetting about me!?\"\nAs the three of us were talking about the bright future, we heard a familiar voice coming from somewhere.\n\"Oh, if it isn't Agalia. Coming in through the window is bad, you know?\"\n\"Dereisu-dono and the others, what are you talking about!? I'm sure you knew that I was waiting outside the window when you guys were talking, right!?\"\nThe one who appeared from the window was the first rank of the Great Eight Demons, the Skyscrape Agalia Utopia. Hmm, I have no idea what he's talking about.\n\"Well, let's put the jokes aside. ...... I mean, it's after Vakala, you know? Your trial will definitely have less impact.\"\n\"You ranked first, but in terms of true strength, you're in the middle, right? Vakala and Maria forced the first seat to you because it's troublesome to be at the top, right? Poor you...\"\n\"Now that I've leveled up, I think I can beat Agalia! Bring it on!\"\nWe sure did."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第116話 学院へ\n―――修行17日目。\n「つー訳で、任務も一応は完了したし、俺ら城に戻るから」\n渕の相談の翌日、予め聞いていた予定通り刀子達が屋敷を立つ事となった。渕や織田らも共に出発し、途中で別々になる算段だ。刀子もその話は渕から聞いていたようで、快く? かどうかは謎であるが、協力はしてくれるという。実際にアーデルハイトの王城へと戻るのは刀子だけなので、彼女にはネル直筆、オマケして俺の一筆も入ったヨーゼフ宛てのお手紙を持たせた。当然これだけで終わりではないが、この手紙だけでも大分時間は稼げるだろう。その間に渕達はすたこらさっさと国外へ。帰還方法の探索と共に、目ぼしいスクロールのリサーチも是非とも頑張ってほしい。おじさんは未来ある若者達を応援しています。\n「鹿砦、その...... デリスさんと幸せになっ!」\n織田は織田でまだ誤解しているのか、千奈津と見当違いな別れの挨拶をしていた。この一場面だけ切り取れば、青春のひと時のようにも感じられる。だがな、甘酸っぱい展開はそこまでにしてほしい。\n「デリス、ちょっと話があるから後で\nでないと、俺の口の中が血反吐の味で満たされる。ミシミシと俺の肩に手を掛けたネルの指先、正に万力の如し。\n「あーっと、デリスの旦那よ。もしかしたら、これからもちょくちょく悠那を倒しに行くかもしれないから、その時はよろしく頼むなっ! 悠那も俺に負けるまで、誰にも負けんなよっ!」\n「刀子ちゃんもねーっ!」\n「しっかり毎日歯は磨くのですのよー!」\nブンブンとハルとテレーゼが手を振る中、刀子達は旅立って行った。僅かな期間の付き合いだったが、インパクトが強過ぎて暫く忘れられそうにないな、これは。何かと理由を付けて、しょっちゅう襲来して来そうな予感がある。渕が言ってた話もどうしたものか...... こっちはマジでネルの逆鱗に触れる案件だもんなぁ。\n「おや、もう出発してしまったのかね? 私からも挨拶の1つもしたかったのだが」\n「あら、お父様。いらっしゃったのですね、気付きませんでしたわ!」\n「ハッハッハ、テレーゼを驚かせようと思ってね」\n刀子達を見送った直後、お屋敷から姿を現したのはオルト公だった。昨日の夕方頃に遺跡の後始末を終えたらしく、夜遅くに帰って来ていたのだ。尤も、その頃にはテレーゼ嬢やハルは就寝していて、顔を会せたのは俺とネルくらいだったのだが。ネルの変装? うん、また空気を読んでもらったよ...... ま、心なしかウキウキしているようだったし、本気で愛娘を驚かせたかったんだろう。\n「オルト公、この数日間泊めて頂き感謝しています」\n「いやいや、礼を言いたいのはこちらの方だよ。立場上、テレーゼの友人を屋敷に泊めるような事はなかなかできなくてね。こうして同世代の子達を招き入れられて、テレーゼも喜んでいるだろう」\n「そうですわ! デリスさんのお蔭でレベルアップの目途も立ちましたし、万々歳ですのよ!」\n「な、何ぃ!? 天才のテレーゼが更にレベルアップだと......! それは本当かね!?」\n「マジですのよ! オーホッホ!」\nうん、良い人達なんだが、やっぱり2人合わさると疲れるのな......\n「さ、俺達もそろそろ出発致しますかね」\n「何だ、デリス君達も街を出るのかい?」\n「いえ、今日は学院の方に顔を出したいと思いまして。学院内に知人がいるので、少し話でもしようかと」\n「そうなのかい? なら、テレーゼに案内を頼もうか?」\n「元からそのつもりでしてよ。今日から休み明けの登校日ですし、共に向かうと致しましょう。準備はよろしくて?」\nパチンとテレーゼが指を鳴らすと、どこからともなく煌びやかな白い馬車が屋敷前にやって来た。馬車を操るは、どこかで見た覚えのある使用人兼護衛の皆さん。どうやら、これに乗って登校するつもりらしい。おっと、その前にハルと千奈津にはこれに着替えてもらわないとな。\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n「おっ、生徒会長の馬車だ。今日も真っ白だな」\n「生徒会長、おはようございまーす!」\n「皆さん、おはようございます! 今日も1日、バリッとズバッといきますわよっ! オーホッホ!」\nテレーゼ嬢がデザインしたらしい、高貴なる馬車に揺られながらアーデルハイト魔法学院へと向かう俺達。身を乗り出し道行く生徒達に笑顔を振り撒くテレーゼ、そして誰から見ても目立つであろうこの馬車に乗るのは、なかなかに恥ずかしさもあり、徒歩で行きますと丁重にお断りしたかった。しかし、テレーゼ嬢の背後に控えるオルト公から放たれるプレッシャーが、愛娘の厚意を無下にするなと無言の圧力として放たれていたのもあり、渋々ながらご一緒する事に。\n仲間達の中で俺と同じ心境なのは千奈津だけのようで、後はハルやネル、果てはリリィまでもが当たり前のように乗っていた。馬車の小窓から景色を眺める余裕さえありやがる。ハルの場合、視線を気にするよりも景色の方が気になるようだ。\n「昨日一昨日は制服姿の生徒さんがあまりいなかったのに、今日は沢山いますね」\n「学院が休みだったらしいからな。制服の着用義務があるのは授業がある日だけで、それ以外の日の服装は自由なんだよ。登校日は見ての通りだ」\nアーデルハイト魔法学院の制服は、魔法使いのローブと日本の制服の中間といった感じの代物だ。全体的にゆったりしていて、スカートやリボンなど学生らしいところを残している。学院指定の魔女らしいとんがり帽子もあるのだが、こちらの着用義務はなく、個人に被るかどうかを任せているようだ。ちなみにテレーゼは、目立たなくなるという理由で被らないらしい。それで良いのか、生徒会長。\n「あの...... 師匠、デリスさん。何で私と悠那も、その制服に着替えているんでしょうか?」\n「なぜって、なあ?」\n千奈津の言う通り、2人には学院の制服を着てもらっている。リリィに前もって準備させた、れっきとした正規の品だ。リリィの見ただけでスリーサイズを見極める無駄に正確な能力によって、どちらもピッタリなサイズに仕上がっているのだ。\n「卒業祭の会場視察もしなくちゃならないからな。本番じゃその服装で臨むんだし、何よりもほら、制服を着れば目立たないだろ?」\n「まあ、そうでしょうけど...... 私達、街に入る時から目立ってませんでした?」\n「それは素直にすまん。馬車を引かせて街に入ったのは不味かった」\n「まあまあ、千奈津ちゃん。この制服可愛くて、私は良いと思うな~」\n「う、うん。可愛いのは認めるけど......」\nハルのフォローもあって、千奈津は何とか納得してくれたようだ。学長推薦枠を使うと言っても、表向きは一時的に学院の生徒になるんだ。格好だけでも生徒になってもらわないと。ちなみにリリィはいつものメイド服だが、俺とネルはそれなりに外用の恰好をしている。ネルに関しては眼鏡による変装もなく、紛れもない騎士団長のネルとして出向くようだ。これから学長に"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 116 To The Academy\n-------- The 17th day of training.\n\"Well, we, more or less, have completed our task, so we are going back to the castle.\"\nThe day after Fuchi's consultation, Touko and the others left the mansion as planned. Fuchi, Oda, and the others will depart together, and they are planning to separate on the way. It seems that Toko has heard about this from Fuchi and she said she will cooperate with them. The only one who actually will return to the royal castle in Adelheit is Touko, so I gave her a letter for Joseph with Nell's handwriting and mine as a bonus. Of course, this is not the end, but this letter alone will buy them a lot of time. In the meantime, Fuchi and the others will quickly leave the country. I hope that they will do their best to find a way to return home as well as researching valuable scrolls. This old man is rooting for them, young people with a future.\n\"Rokusai, you see... please be happy with Deris-san!\"\nIt seems that Oda is still misunderstanding her, he was saying a wrong goodbye to Chinatsu. If you cut out just this one scene, it seems like a moment of youth. But, I want them to stop that sweet and sour development there.\n\"Deris, I need to talk to you for a bit, so come with me later.\"\nOtherwise, my mouth will be filled with the taste of bloody vomit. Nell's fingertips are like a vise as she lays her hand on my shoulder.\n\"Ah, Deris-danna. Maybe I'll go to defeat Haruna from time to time, so I'll be in your care at that time! And Haruna, don't let anyone defeat you until you lost to me!\"\n\"Touko-chan too~!\"\n\"You have to brush your teeth every day~!\"\nWhile Haru and Therese were waving their hands, Touko and the others departed. It was only a short time, but the impact was so strong that it's unlikely to be forgotten for a while. I have a feeling that she will be coming often using whatever the reason. Fuchi told me about it, but... this one is a matter that will really get on Nell's nerves.\n\"Oh, they have departed, huh? I also wanted to say my greeting, though.\"\n\"Oh, Otou-sama. I didn't realize you were home desuwa!\"\n\"Hahaha, I was trying to surprise you after all.\"\nImmediately after seeing off Touko and the others, Duke Ortho appeared from the mansion. He seems to have finished cleaning up the ruins around yesterday evening, and he came back late at night. However, by that time, Therese and the girls were sleeping, and it was only me and Nell who were able to see him. Nell's disguise? Yeah, he read the mood there... Well, he looked really excited, so I think he really wanted to surprise his beloved daughter.\n\"Duke Ortho, I want to thank you for letting us stay here for several days.\"\n\"No, it's me who wants to thank you. Because of my position, it's hard to have a friend of Therese staying in the mansion. I'm sure Therese is happy to have someone of her age here.\"\n\"That's right desuwa! Also, I have a chance to improve my level thanks to Deris-san, so I'm very happy!\"\n\"W-Whaaat!? The prodigy Therese is going to level up even more...! Is that true!?\"\n\"It's true! Ohohoho!\"\nYeah, they are good people. But, I feel tired when they are together...\n\"Well, I guess we'd better get going.\"\n\"What, Deris-kun, are you leaving town too?\"\n\"No, I wanted to pay a visit to the academy today. I have an acquaintance in the academy, so I thought I'd have a chat with him.\"\n\"Is that so? Then, should I ask Therese to guide you?\"\n\"I intended to guide them from the beginning. Also, today is the first school day after the holidays, so let's head there together. Are you ready?\"\nWhen Therese snapped her fingers, a gorgeous white carriage came in front of the mansion from nowhere. The carriage was driven by a group of servants and guards who looked familiar.\n\"Oh, it's Prez's carriage. It's all white again today.\"\n\"Prez, good morning~!\"\n\"Good morning, everyone! Today I'm going to have a cracking day as well! Ohohoho!\"\nWe are on our way to the Adelheid Magic Academy, riding in a noble carriage that was apparently designed by Therese. There is leaning forward while smiling at the students who are on the road, and reading this carriage, which is standing out, is quite embarrassing. I wanted to politely refuse and go on foot, but the pressure from Duke Ortho, who was behind Therese, was silently telling me not to ignore the kindness of his beloved daughter, so I reluctantly decided to go with her.\nIt seems that only Chinatsu who has the same feelings as me among my friends. Haru, Nell, and even Lily are riding as if it's natural. They even calmly look at the scenery through the small window of the carriage. In Haru's case, the scenery seems to be her concern rather than the gazes.\n\"There weren't many students in uniform yesterday and the day before yesterday, but there are many today.\"\n\"I heard that was because the academy was closed. Students are obliged to wear uniforms only on days they have classes, but on other days, they are free to wear whatever they want. Today is a school day as you can see.\"\nThe uniform of Adelheit Magic Academy is something between a magician's robe and a Japanese uniform. It is generally loose-fitting, and the skirt and ribbon retain student-like aspects. There is also a witch-like pointy hat designated by the academy, but there is no obligation to wear it, and it seems to be left up to the individual to decide whether to wear it or not. By the way, Therese doesn't wear it because it makes her look less conspicuous. Is that okay with you, Student Council President?\n\"Um... Shisho, Deris-san. Why are I and Haruna changing into that uniform?\"\n\"Why, you ask? It's for that, right?\"\nAs Chinatsu says, they are wearing the uniform of the academy. It's a legitimate product that Lily has prepared in advance. Due to her uselessly accurate ability to identify the three sizes just by looking, both are finished in the perfect size.\n\"We have to visit the venue of the graduation festival after all. Also, you will be wearing the same uniform in the actual event, and more importantly, you won't stand out if you wear it, right?\"\n\"Well, I guess so, but... didn't we stand out from the moment we entered the town?\"\n\"I'm really sorry for that. It was a bad idea to let you pull the carriage into town.\"\n\"Well, Chinatsu-chan. This uniform is cute and I think it's good.\"\n\"Y-Yes. I admit it's cute, but...\"\nWith Haru's support, Chinatsu seemed to be convinced somehow. Even though I say that we are going to use the president's recommendation slots, they are going to be temporary students of the academy. They have to be students at least in appearance. By the way, Lily is wearing her usual maid's uniform, but Nell and I are dressed for the occasion. Nell isn't disguised with her glasses and she seems to be going as the knight leader. We are going to 'ask' the principal from now on, so our appearance is important. In an intimidating sense."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第147話 胃が痛い、でもそれが良い\n夥しい数の風が轟き、舞台上を引き裂き、舞い踊る。カルアの杖の宝玉が怪しく輝くと、圧縮された魔力がそれより出でて風魔法に変換。強力な攻撃となって敵へと降り落ちる。試合を観戦する観客や生徒達は呆気にとられ、歓声を上げるのも忘れてしまっていた。それほどに試合は凄まじく、予想外のものだった。\n舞台中央に、突如して形成されるは竜巻だった。周囲一帯のあらゆるものを吸引し、巻き込もうとする風魔法レベル80台の大魔法。カルアの奥の手である魔法で、対ウィーレル戦に残そうとしていた魔法でもあった。ではなぜ、そんな魔法を1回戦で使用してしまったのか? ......その答えは簡単だ。\n「―――5度目の詰みです」\nカルアはこの試合で既に、4度の敗北を喫していたのだ。そして、これで5度目。竜巻から発生される風の引き込む力に怯む様子もなく、千奈津はカルアの背後に立って杖の底を後頭部に押し当てていた。押し当てるだけで、それ以上に危害を加える事は決してない。カルアが抵抗するように杖を振るえば、すんなりと後ろへと下がり、次の魔法が放たれるのを待つ。この試合は、その一連の流れをずっと繰り返していた。\n「ふざけているの!? アンタがその気になれば、私を気絶か場外に押し出す事なんて容易いじゃないっ! それも、私が魔法を詠唱するよりも速くっ! わざわざ私が魔法を使うのを待って、それを躱して、私を追い詰めて...... それなのに、何で勝とうとしないのよっ!?」\n「.........」\nカルアの叫びに、千奈津は何も答えようとしない。本気で勝とうとしている相手に対して、こんな仕打ちをするのは誇りを汚す行為である事を、千奈津はよく理解していた。ただ、同時にカルアの魔法は千奈津のウォーミングアップに丁度良く、繰り出される風をギリギリのところで見極め、躱す事で適度に体が温まっていたのもまた事実で、千奈津はカルアに感謝と謝罪の気持ちで一杯だった。途中で彼女が勝負を諦めてギブアップをしていたら、ここまで入念な準備運動をする事はできなかっただろう。\nしかし、それももう限界だ。カルアの杖から放たれる輝きはもう僅かなもので、彼女自身も息が絶え絶えといった様子で、杖に体重を乗せる事で何とか立っている状態なのだ。もう十分だろう。最後まで自分に抗ってくれたカルアに感謝の念を抱きながら、千奈津はカルアの背後に回る。\n「かかったわね!」\nこれまでの攻撃パターンから、千奈津が背後に回る事を予想していたのだろうか。背後に回った千奈津の足元から、もう1つの竜巻が形成されていく。術者であるカルアをも巻き込む、自滅覚悟の超至近距離からの大技だ。風の刃に自らの体を傷つかせながらも、カルアは勝利を確信しての笑みを浮かべ――― 気が付けば、場外にある芝生の上に寝転んでいた。\n「―――は?」\n空を見上げる形で変な声を出してしまったカルアは、視界の端に先ほど生み出した竜巻を捉えた。体の痛みに耐えながら、少しずつ視界をスライドさせていく。そこには、試合直前と同じく頭を深々と下げた千奈津の姿があった。\n「じょ、場外っ! 試合終了です。勝者はチナツ・ロクサイ選手......!」\n会場の誰もが呆気に取られ続ける中、試合終了のアナウンスが鳴り響いた。\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n「千奈津ちゃーん!」\n「......悠那?」\n試合を終えた千奈津が通路を歩いていると、彼方から声が聞こえてきた。 ......かと思えば、もう声の主である悠那は千奈津の近くにいたようだ。下手に素早いと距離感が意味不明になる今日この頃である。\n「1回戦突破おめでとう! 最後、相手の後ろに回ったと思ったら、一瞬で更に逆側に回り込んで凄かったね! こう、ギュンギュン? 兎に角、すっごく速かった!」\n「まだまだ刀子には及ばないけどね。それに攻撃の初動がゆったりだったし、危ないと思ったら反射で躱せるように叩き込まれたから......」\n「あはは、千奈津ちゃんの顔に何か苦労した形跡が...... ま、まあ肩慣らしみたいな感じだったのかな?」\n「うん...... 相手を小馬鹿にしてるみたいで気が引けたけど、今のうちにしっかり感覚を掴んでおきたくて。やっぱり、止めておいた方が良かった?」\n「ううん、千奈津ちゃんが必要と思ってやった事なんでしょ? 千奈津ちゃんはその上で行動して、相手の人にはあんなに謝っていたし、私は否定しないよ。優勝する為に全力を尽くすって、何もその試合の中で完結する事じゃないもん。モチベーション、コンディション、集中力――― それを全部維持するのって、普通は大変な事らしいもんね!」\n「うう、悠那の笑顔で胃が痛い......」\n「ええっ、何でっ!?」\nその普通は難しい事を維持しつつ、1つの目標に向かって周囲を気にせず一直線に突き進む。そんな事を日常的に行う悠那にとって、普通の感覚と調子を合わせる事は非常に大変な事だった。親友である千奈津の努力もあって、今でこそ普通の感覚にも理解を示すようにはなっているが、幼い頃は本当に苦労の連続だったのだ。主に部活動など、人と協力して何かを成す行為は致命的であった。\n(まあ、ある程度の負荷を背負い込むのが私の日常とも呼べるのかな...... 何もない状態だと、罪悪感から逆に落ち着かないし。うん、やっぱり悠那と一緒にいるくらい程度が落ち着く......)\n数少ない常識人、千奈津。彼女も彼女でほんの少しだけ、人から見えないところでずれ始めていたりする。\n「ところで千奈津ちゃん、その杖って......」\n「ああ、これ? 師匠から貰ったの。一応、杖らしいんだけどね」\n「杖って言うか...... どう見ても、アレだよね?」\n「うん、私も同じ事を思った。でも、それ以上は言わないで。師匠から口止めされてるから」\n悠那と千奈津は木製の杖を見詰める。それは彼女らが部活動で手にした事もある、とあるものに非常に酷似していたのだ。よくよく見ると杖には境目の線があり、何かしらのギミックが仕込まれていると公表しているようなものだった。\n「こ、この世界の人にとっては見慣れないと思うし、大丈夫なんじゃないかな?」\n「マジックアイテムで検査する時、杖の性質を持つ箇所に当てれば大丈夫だとか、師匠が言ってたよ?」\n「が、がばがばな検査なのね......」\nデリスとネルは、悠那のドッガン杖を検査する時は柄の部分に、千奈津の杖を検査する時は表面に検査用のマジックアイテムを当てる事で難を逃れたらしい。尤もこの方法は結構知られているもので、テレーゼなども使っているので特に文句を言われる事もなかったようだ。\n「私は千奈津ちゃんと当たるまではドッガン杖は使わない予定だから、何とか拳と蹴りで乗り切ってみるよ!」\nそれは詰まり、千奈津に対しては遠慮なく使うという訳で。悠那がポーチからドッガン杖を取り出すと、その異様さから一気に周囲の注目がこちらに集まる。ああ、今日もあの刃はピカピカに研がれていて、悠那が愛用する包丁のようにスパスパと何でも切れてしまいそうだ。千奈津はそう思いながら、また胃を痛めていた。\n「試合開始の時間となりました。第5試合、ハルナ・カツラギ選手とノクト・ノーランド選手は舞台への移動をお願いします」\n「あ、時間みたい。それじゃ、また後でね! 決勝で会おう!」\n「うん、また後で......」\nズンズンと足音を立てながら悠那がスキップ気味に駆け出すのを、千奈津は腹を押さえながら見送った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 147 My Stomach Hurts, But That's Okay\nA great number of winds roared, tearing and dancing across the stage. When the jewel on Karua's staff shines ominously, the compressed magic power comes out of it and transforms into wind magic. It becomes a powerful attack and descends to the enemy. The spectators and students watching the match are so stunned that they forgot to cheer. That's how fierce and unexpected the match is.\nIn the center of the stage, a tornado suddenly formed. It's a great magic that sucks and swallows everything in the surrounding area, a level 80 wind magic. This magic is Karua's trump card and she was saving it for the battle against Weerel. So, why did she use it in the first round? ...... The answer is simple.\n[----This is the fifth checkmate.]\nKarua had been defeated four times in this match. And this is the fifth time. Without fearing the power of the tornado, Chinatsu stood behind Karua and pushed the bottom of her staff against the back of Karua's head. She just pushed it without hurting her opponent. Karua swings her staff to resist, but Chinatsu steps back easily and waits for the next magic to be cast. That course of events has been repeating in this match.\n[Are you fooling around!? If you feel like it, you can make me faint or push me out of the stage easily, right!? In addition, you are faster than my chanting! You intentionally wait for me to use my magic, evade it, and make me cornered.... And yet, why are you not trying to win!?]\n[.........]\nChinatsu doesn't answer Karua's shout. Chinatsu understands that this kind of treatment toward someone who is seriously trying to win is an act of trampling down the pride. But at the same time, Karua's magic is just right for warming up, and in fact, Chinatsu has been warmed up moderately by ascertaining the approaching wind and evade it at the last minute. Chinatsu is full of gratitude and apology for Karua. After all, if Karua were to give up in the middle of the fight, Chinatsu wouldn't be able to warm up this far.\nHowever, Karua is already at her limit. The glow from Karua's staff is faint and she herself seems to be out of breath. She's barely able to stand by putting her weight on her staff. This is enough. While having a feeling of gratitude toward Karua for resisting until the end, Chinatsu goes around behind Karua.\n[I got you!]\nFrom the attack patterns so far, Karua predicted that Chinatsu would go behind her. Another tornado is formed under the feet of Chinatsu who went behind her. It's a bold move from a very close range that will swallow even the user. While hurting her own body with the blade of the wind, Karua smiled with the conviction of her victory---- and when she realized it, she is lying on the grass outside the stage.\n[----Ha?]\nKarua, who let out a puzzled voice while looking up at the sky, saw the tornado she had just created at the edge of her field of vision. While enduring the pain in her body, she moved her view little by little. There, she saw Chinatsu lowered her head deeply just like before the match.\n[O-Out of the stage! The match is over. The winner is Chinatsu Rokusai...!]\nWhile everyone at the venue was dumbfounded, the announcement of the end of the match echoed.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n[Chinatsu-chan~!]\n[...Haruna?]\nWhen Chinatsu was walking through the passage, she heard a voice from the distance. ......But then, the source of the voice, Haruna, is already near Chinatsu. Recently, the sense of distance is uncertain since they are fast.\n[Congratulations on getting through the first round! At the last moment, it was amazing when you instantly turned around again to the other side as soon as you turned around behind the opponent! It was like,\n[I'm still not as fast as Touko, though. In addition, the initial action of the attack was slow and I hit her so that she could avoid it on reflex if things get dangerous...]\n[Ahaha, you somehow seem to be distressed... W-Well, it was like a warming up, I guess?]\n[Yes... I feel bad that it was as if I was making a fool of my opponent, but I wanted to grasp the feel while I can. Maybe I should have stopped it after all?]\n[No, you did it because you thought it was necessary, didn't you? Chinatsu-chan, you took that action and apologized so much to your opponent, so I won't deny it. Giving your all to win the championship doesn't mean that you have complete it in that single match. After all, motivation, condition, and concentration---- it seems that it's normally difficult to maintain all of them!]\n[Uhh, Haruna's smile makes my stomach hurt...]\n[Ehh, why!?]\nWhile maintaining those things that are normally difficult, Haruna pushes forward in a straight line toward her goal without minding about her surroundings. For Haruna, who does such things on a daily basis, it was very difficult to go along with normal senses. Thanks to the efforts of her best friend, Chinatsu, Haruna now understands those normal senses. Still, when she was a child, it was a constant struggle. Especially when doing something in cooperation with people, such as club activities, was fatal.\n(Well, I guess it can be said that carrying some burden is my daily life... On the contrary, I would feel restless if there's nothing. Yep, together with Haruna makes me calm down after all...)\nOne of the few common sense people, Chinatsu. Just a little, she was starting to deviate.\n[By the way, Chinatsu-chan. That staff...]\n[Oh, this? I got this from Shishou. Apparently, this is more or less a staff.]\n[No matter how you look at it, right?]\n[Yes, I thought the same thing. But, don't say it anymore. Shishou forbade me to speak after all.]\nHaruna and Chinatsu stare at the wooden staff. It's very similar to the thing that they always held in their club activities. On a closer look, the staff has a borderline as if to announce that there's some kind of gimmick built into it.\n[W-Well, it's not something familiar to people in this world, so it's okay, I guess?]\n[Shisho said that it's okay as long as we hit the magic item used for inspection to the part with the nature of a staff.]\n[T-That inspection is full of holes, huh...]\nTo avoid trouble, it seems that Deris hit it to the handle of Haruna's Doggan Staff and Nell hit it to the surface of Chinatsu's staff. Well, this method is quite well known and Therese also used it, so there was no complaint.\n[As for me, I won't use Doggan Staff until I fight Chinatsu-chan, so I will get through with my fist and kick!]\nIn other words, she won't hesitate to use it against Chinatsu. When Haruna takes out Doggan Staff from her pouch, it gathers the attention of the surroundings due to its bizarreness.\n[It's time to start the match. For the fifth match, Haruna Katsuragi and Noct Norland, please move to the stage.]\n[Ah, it's time. See you later! Let's meet in the final!]\n[Yes, see you later...]\nWhile holding her stomach, Chinatsu saw off Haruna who started running."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "30.予言と少女\n――そこに居たのは、白い入院服を着た小学生くらいの少女だった。その少女はぼさぼさな髪の間から、鶫のことをジッと無機質に見つめている。\n少女はソファに深く座り、床につかない足をプラプラと揺らして遊ばせていた。\n......足があるということは、幽霊ではないのかもしれない。迷子か何かなら、鶫としてもその方が助かるのだが。\nに少女が音もなく立ち上がった。思わずびくりと肩を揺らし後退ろうとしたが、足がまるで地面に縫いつけられたかのように動かない。\n「な、なんでっ、くっ」\n力任せに足を引っぱるが、動くどころか段々と足の力が抜けていくような気さえする。訳の分からない怪奇現象に、鶫は焦った。\n――そして鶫が少女から目を離した一瞬のうちに、すぐ目の前まで距離を詰められる。少女は凪いだ表情で、鶫のことを見上げた。少女は何も言わずに右手を伸ばし、鶫の左胸――\n心臓\nにこり、と少女が笑う。\n「――よきかな」\n――その声は、まるで老婆のようにしわがれていた。\n「お前に予言を贈ろう。なあに、対価はしっかりと貰うとも」\n囁くように、少女の姿をした\nケラケラと、老婆の声をした少女が笑った。\n「きみは、一体何者なんだ」\n鶫が呆然としながらそう問いかけると、少女はゆるりと目を細めた。きらり、と紫の瞳が怪しげに光る。\n「なあに、そのうち分かる。――時が来たら、どうかこの\n「待ってくれ、何の話をしているんだ......!」\nガッと少女の肩を掴む。そのあまりの華奢な体に少したじろぐも、鶫も譲れなかった。\n――唐突に予言などと言われても、納得できるわけがない。そもそも、この少女が何者かすら分からないというのに。\nの子。今はまだ、時ではないと言うたであろう?」\n肩を掴んだ手を振り払いながら、強い口調で少女が言う。紫水晶のような瞳が、真っすぐに鶫のことを射抜いた。\n鶫は部屋を見渡し、どこにも少女がいないことを確認すると、大きくため息を吐いた。\n「くそっ、狐にでも化かされた気分だ......」\nそう言いながら、鶫は壁を背にしてその場に座り込んだ。立ったまま夢を見た、と言われた方がずっと気楽だ。けれど、鶫には先ほどの出来事が現実だとしか思えなかった。\n......彼女が何か鶫にとって大事なことを言っていたのはわかる。けれどそれと同時に、この会話を長く覚えていられないことも何故か理解できるのだ。\nジッと自分の両手を見つめる。少女の肩を掴んだ時の感触が、まだ残っているような気がした。\n「ベル様は......呼べないな。変な結界みたいなものが部屋に張ってある」\n鶫は舌打ちをした。これでは碌に相談も出来やしない。\n結局あの少女......なのかは分からないが、彼女は何をしに来たのだろうか。どうせ朝には忘れてしまうなら、別に今日でなくてもいいだろうに。\n封印、災厄の獣。そして、かちゅう――おそらく渦中か火中と書くのだろう――にこそ活路があるという言葉。抽象的過ぎて意味が分からない上に、きっとあまり良い類の予言ではないのだろう。\n何かとんでもないことが水面下で進んでいるような気もするが、それと鶫に何の関係があるのか。得体のしれない不安が、胸の奥を掻きむしる。\nそもそも、あの予言とやらが本当に真実かどうかすら鶫には分からないのだ。結局のところ、いくら悩んだって答えは出ない。\n「......寝よう」\nこういう時はもう何もしないに限る。どうせ部屋からは出られないし、明日には全部忘れてしまっているのだろう。\n「俺は、一体\nベッドに寝そべりながら、鶫はそんなことを呟いた。\n――昨日まで、自分はそこら辺にいる人たちと何ら変わらない、普通の人間のつもりだった。けれど鶫の不透明な過去や魂の異常、周りで起こる出来事がその事実を少しずつ否定していく。そんな気がしたのだ。\n自分自身のことなのに、それが一番分からないなんて、笑い話にもならない。\nぼんやりと落ちそうになる意識の中で、鶫は無意識のうちに口を開いていた。本人も意図していない言葉が、囁きのように零れる。\n「それでも俺は、ただのつぐみのままでいたいよ――ねえさん......」\n――気が付けば、鶫は眠りについていた。そして次の日の朝、起き上がった鶫は机の上に置いてある奇妙なメモを見つけた。\n「なんだこの走り書きは。――\n鶫はメモを手に取り、首を傾げると、そのままメモをゴミ箱に投げ捨てようとした。けれど途中で思い直し、そっと手を戻す。\n「でも、もしかしたら先輩の忘れ物かもしれないよな。念のため取っておこう」\nそう言って、枕元に置いてあった小説の後ろにメモを挟んだ。ここならば、メモの存在を忘れたとしても読み終わった時には思い出せるだろう。\n鶫は小さく伸びをすると、ゆっくりとした動作でベッドから立ち上がった。起きたはいいが、やることがないのだ。\n昨日の夜に飲み物を買いに外に出たような記憶があるのだが、よくよく考えてみれば、胃を壊して入院している鶫が普通に飲食できるわけがない。きっと夢か何かだろう。\nそうでなければとんでもなく寝ぼけていたか、何か不思議なものに意識を操られていたに違いない。\nそんな取り留めのないことを考えながら、鶫は点滴を引きずって部屋の外へと出た。あまり寝てばかりだと、たまには外の空気に触れたくなるのだ。\n――寒いかもしれないけど、屋上にでも行ってみようか。鶫がそう考えて廊下を曲がろうとした時、どしん、と勢いよく何かとぶつかった。\n「あっ、ぐ、痛ってぇ......」\n強かに腹を打ち付けた。ギリギリとした痛みが腹部を中心に走る。その衝撃に、鶫は思わず蹲って呻いた。\n鶫が涙目で上を見ると、そこには入院服を着た一人の少女が立っていた。\n「あうっ、その、ごめんなさい!!」\nそのぼさぼさの長い髪をした少女は、あわあわと両手を彷徨わせながら鶫のことを見ていた。どうにも怯えているのか、微かに震えているようだった。その黒い瞳には、涙が浮かんでいる。\n......なんだかこっちが虐めてるような気分だ。\n鶫はばつの悪い気持ちになりながらも、腹を押さえて立ち上がった。\n「ちゃんと確認しなかった俺も悪いけど、そもそも廊下を走るなよ。危ないだろう?」\n鶫は静かな声でそう言った。子供に対して頭ごなしに怒るつもりはないが、せめて注意くらいはしなくてはいけない。\n今回は大事にならなかったけれど、ぶつかった相手によっては怪我や病状が悪化していた危険性もある。\n鶫がそう注意すると、少女は申し訳なさそうに頭を下げた。\n「ごめんなさい、お兄さん。わたし、お父さんが会いに来てくれるからはやくロビーに行きたくて、それで走っちゃって......」\n「別に怒ってはいないよ。次からは気をつけてな」\n鶫は苦笑してそう言うと、そっと少女の頭を撫でた。この子がなぜ病院に入院しているのかは分からないが、家族に早く会いたいという気持ちは鶫にもよく分かる。\n少女とはその場ですぐに別れたが、鶫は先ほどからどうにも変な既視感の様なものを感じていた。\n「――あの子、どこかで会ったような気がするんだけど、気のせいかな?」\nそう首を傾げるも、とくに何も思い出せない。\n......まあ、きっと気のせいだろう。こんなのはよくあることだ。多少腑に落ちないものを感じたが、鶫はそう自分を納得させた。\n――そうして、一週間の入院期間は"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 30. Prophecy and the Girl\nThere was a girl about the age of an elementary school student in a white hospital gown. She stared at Tsugumi inorganically through her shaggy hair.\n\nThe girl was sitting deep on the sofa, letting her feet, which did not touch the floor, swing back and forth.\n\n...The fact that she had feet meant that she might not be a ghost. It would be better if she was just a lost child or something.\n\nAs Tsugumi pondered what to say to the girl, she stood up without a sound. His shoulder shook and he tried to retreat, but his legs seemed to be sewn to the ground.\n\n\"Wh-why, uh.\"\n\nHe pulled his leg with all his might, but instead of moving, it felt as if the strength in his leg was gradually slipping away. The strange phenomenon, which he did not understand, made him impatient.\n\nIn the split second that Tsugumi took his eyes off her, she moved to stand right in front of him. The girl looked up at him with a calm expression. Without saying a word, she reached out with her right hand and placed it on Tsugumi's left chest—his heart.\n\nImpatience, fear, and bewilderment took over his thoughts. His heart that beat like a quick bell was unpleasantly noisy.\n\nThe girl smiled.\n\n\"—Good.\"\n\nHer voice was wrinkled, like an old woman's.\n\n\"I have a prophecy for you. Well, you'll get your money's worth.\"\n\nAs if in a whisper, something in the form of a girl continued. It looked like an oracle of a Goddess.\n\nThe girl with the voice of an old woman laughed.\n\n\"Who the hell are you?\"\n\nWhen Tsugumi asked this question in a daze, the girl squinted. Her violet eyes glinted suspiciously.\n\n\"I'm sure you'll find out soon enough.—When the time comes, please save my beloved child. Oh, let's make it the price you should pay.\"\n\n\"Wait, what are you talking about...!\"\n\nWith a gulp, he grabbed the girl by the shoulders. Even though he flinched a little at the slender body, Tsugumi was not going to give in.\n\nHe was not convinced by the sudden mention of a prophecy. To begin with, he didn't even know who this girl was.\n\n\"Let go, child of the Shaman. I told you that now is not the time.\"\n\nThe girl said in a strong tone, shaking off the hand that gripped her shoulder. Her eyes, like purple crystals, shot straight through Tsugumi.\n\nWhen he looked around the room and confirmed that the girl wasn't there anymore, he sighed.\n\n\"Damn, I feel like I've been turned into a fox...\"\n\nSaying this, Tsugumi sat there against the wall. It would have been much easier to say that he was dreaming while standing up. But to him, the previous event could only be the reality.\n\n...Tsugumi understood that she was saying something important. At the same time, he could understand why he couldn't remember this conversation for long.\n\nHe stared at his hands. He could still feel the touch of the girl's shoulder when he grabbed her.\n\n\"Bell-sama... I can't call her. There's something like a strange barrier in the room.\"\n\nTsugumi clicked his tongue. With this, he couldn't even ask for advice.\n\nAfter all, he didn't know if it was that girl... But what was she doing here? If he was going to forget it in the morning, it didn't have to be today.\n\nThe seal, the Beast of Calamity. And the word kachū—perhaps written as vortex or fire—was the only way to make a difference. It was too abstract to make sense, and it was probably not a very good kind of prophecy.\n\nTsugumi had a feeling that something terrible was going on under the surface, but what did this have to do with him? A strange feeling of uneasiness scratched at his chest.\n\nIn the first place, he didn't even know if the prophecy was really true or not. After all, no matter how worried he was, there would be no answer.\n\n\"...Let's go to bed.\"\n\nIn times like this, it would be best to do nothing more. He couldn't leave his room anyway, and tomorrow he would have forgotten everything.\n\n\"...I wonder what will happen to me.\"\n\nWhile lying on the bed, Tsugumi muttered.\n\nUntil yesterday, he thought he was a normal person, no different from anyone else around here. But his uncertain past, the anomalies in his soul, and the events that were happening around him were gradually negating that fact. It felt like that.\n\nIt wasn't even funny that he didn't understand it best, even though it was about himself.\n\nIn the midst of blurred thoughts, almost falling into unconsciousness, Tsugumi subconsciously opened his mouth. Words that he did not intend to say spilled out like whispers.\n\n\"Still, I'd like to remain as Tsugumi-Neesan...\"\n\nThe next thing he knew, he fell asleep. And the next morning, when he got up, he found a strange note on his desk.\n\n\"What is this scribble?—Who wrote this?\"\n\nTsugumi picked up the note, tilted his head, and was about to throw the note in the trash. But then he reconsidered and gently put it back.\n\n\"Maybe it's something Senpai has forgotten. Let's save it just in case.\"\n\nSaying so, he tucked the note into the back of a novel he had left under his pillow. Here, even if he forgot the note's existence, he would be able to remember it when he finished reading.\n\nTsugumi gave a small stretch and got up from the bed with slow movements. It was nice to be up, but there was nothing to do.\n\nHe remembered going out last night to get a drink, but on second thought, there was no way that Tsugumi, who was in the hospital with an upset stomach, could eat or drink normally. It had to be a dream or something.\n\nOtherwise, he must have been sleepwalking or something strange was controlling his consciousness.\n\nWith these rambling thoughts in mind, he dragged the IV out of the room. After so much sleep, he needed to get out in the fresh air once in a while.\n\nIt might be cold, but let's go to the rooftop. Tsugumi thought so, but when he was about to turn down the corridor, he bumped into something with a thud.\n\n\"Oh, that hurts...\"\n\nIt hit him hard in the stomach. A gripping pain centered on the abdomen. The impact made Tsugumi cringe and moan.\n\nWith tears in his eyes, he looked up and saw a girl in a hospital gown standing there.\n\n\"Oh, I'm so sorry!\"\n\nThe girl with long, shaggy hair was looking at Tsugumi with her hands wandering about in a panic. She seemed to be trembling slightly, as if frightened. Her dark eyes were filled with tears.\n\n...It feels as if I'm the one abusing her.\n\nAlthough feeling awkward, Tsugumi stood up, clutching his stomach.\n\n\"I'm sorry, I didn't check properly, but don't run in the hallway in the first place. It's dangerous, okay?\"\n\nTsugumi said in a quiet voice. He didn't mean to be overbearingly angry with a child, but he had to warn her, at least.\n\nAlthough it didn't turn out to be a big deal this time, there was a risk that the person who hit him could have been injured or his medical condition could have worsened.\n\nWhen he warned her, she bowed her head apologetically.\n\n\"I'm sorry, Oniisan. I wanted to get to the lobby quickly because my father was coming to see me, so I ran...\"\n\n\"I'm not angry. Just be careful next time.\"\n\nTsugumi chuckled and said so, gently patting the girl on the head. He didn't know why this girl was in the hospital, but he did know that she wanted to see her family as soon as possible.\n\nThey parted immediately, but Tsugumi had a strange sense of déjà vu.\n\n\"I feel like I've seen her somewhere before, or is it just my imagination?\"\n\nHe tilted his head in that direction, but couldn't recall anything in particular.\n\n...Well, it must have been my imagination. This kind of thing is quite common. Though feeling uncomfortable, Tsugumi convinced himself.\n\nAnd so the week in the hospital passed uneventfully."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "残念なことに、葉隠桜には他の魔法少女達の様に力で全てをねじ伏せるような戦いは出来ない。それは鶫自身が一番よく理解していた。けれど、だからこそ出来る戦い方もある。\n――純粋な力が足りないならば、周りの力を利用して戦えばいい。弱点を見通す目をもって敵をくまなく観察し、その場の環境を、敵の攻撃や習性を、時には相手の行動を誘導して自分が有利になるステージを作り上げる。そう、獲物を狩る蜘蛛の様に。\n......正統派の魔法少女から見れば弱者の戦い方だと蔑まれるかもしれないが、葉隠桜が第一線で戦い抜く為にはこの方法しかなかった。\nだがその戦い方は搦手であるが故に、上手く嵌れば格上の敵ですら下せる恐ろしい攻撃へと転じる。――魔法少女を軽く食い荒らす程の力を持った魔獣が相手だろうと、それは例外ではない。\n不可視の攻撃を受けたバッタ達は、もがけばもがくほど周りの仲間たちを巻き込んで柔らかな糸に絡めとられていった。糸から逃れようと風による攻撃を打ち出しても、密着した糸ごと己が身を切り裂き逃れることは出来ず、雷を使って糸を焼き切ろうとすれば周りの仲間を巻き込んで黒焦げになっていく。――それはさながら、自壊の光景にも見えた。\nかろうじて糸に捕まる難を逃れたバッタ達は、動けないバッタを食らって新しい個体を作ろうとするが、餌に飛びついた先で不可視の糸に絡めとられ雪だるま方式に虫の塊は大きくなっていく。\n集団としての意識を持つが故に、個々の自我が薄く己の身を省みない。それは虫たちの強みであり、明確な弱点でもあった。\n拘束し集団での厄介な攻撃と無尽蔵の繁殖を封じてしまえば、このバッタ達は少し硬いだけの虫けらに成り下がる。そうなってしまえばもう怖いものなんて何もない。後はそこら中に転がっている大きな繭玉の様な虫の塊を片っ端から潰していくだけだ。\n繭玉の隙間から恨みがましそうにこちらを見上げる無機質な視線を受けながら、鶫は指揮棒を振る様にくいっと腕を上げ、緩やかに振り下ろした。\nそれに連動する様に、バッタが詰まった大きな繭玉たちはブチブチと音を立ててねじ曲がり、ギィギィと不快な断末魔を上げていく。......なんとも言えない光景だ。\n繭玉のバッタ達が動かなくなると、空を飛んでいた数少ない生き残りのバッタ達が急に力を失ったかのように地面へ落ちていった。恐らく破壊した魔核の数が規定を超えたのだろう。後はこの場を綺麗に\n――まったく。意思がある獣よりも、自我が薄い虫の方がよっぽど恐ろしいなんて皮肉も良いところだ。\n繭玉を飲み込んでいく暴食の口を見つめながら、鶫は小さく苦笑した。......結果的には簡単に\n「今回は運が良かったと喜ぶべきなんだろうな。――彼女のことは、残念だったけれど」\nそう静かに告げながら、鶫は足元に落ちていた髪留めを拾い上げた。泥と血に塗れたそれは、悲しいことに本来の美しさを失ってしまっている。\n「......ああ、やっぱり魔法少女になんてなるもんじゃないな」\n誰にも聞こえないような小さな声でそう呟き、鶫は目を伏せた。\n暴食の食事を終えて結界を解いた鶫は、服についた砂ぼこりを払いながら職員たちが待機している設営場所へと歩いて行った。\n帰ってきた鶫の姿を目にした職員たちは口々にお疲れ様です、と労いの言葉をかけてくるがその表情はひどく暗い。......無理もないだろう。A級目前とも言われていた魔法少女――付き合いの長い大事な仲間を失ったのだ。落ち込まない方がおかしい。\nそして鶫は「ちょっと失礼します」と職員たちの横を抜けて、奥で頭を抱えている職員――今回の責任者の元へと向かった。\n「お疲れ様です。葉隠桜、ただいま帰還しました」\n鶫が静かにそう告げると、職員の男はげっそりとした顔を上げた。\n「......ああ、葉隠さん。急な戦いにも関わらず、迅速な対応ありがとうございました。職員一同、感謝いたします。白木の奴もきっと、報われることでしょう」\nそう言って、男は深々と頭を下げた。\n「白木さんのことは、残念でしたね」\n「......はは、そうですね。我々も彼女はきっと勝つとばかり思っていましたから、残念でなりません」\n力なく笑う職員は、悲しみが滲んだ顔をしてぐしゃりと髪をかき上げた。\n「彼女も長く魔法少女をやっていましたから、我々現場の職員とも付き合いは長かったんです。いままでも随分と多くの魔法少女を見送ってきたんですが、やはり顔見知りが居なくなると辛いものがありますね。......こういう時、戦う術を持たない自分が情けなくなります」\n何かを悔いる様に両手を握りしめた職員は、沈痛な表情で目を伏せた。\n......鶫が彼に言えることは何もない。そして、ここで慰めの言葉をかけるのも何か違う気がするのだ。\n戦う者と、それをサポートする者。目的こそは一緒だが、その立ち位置は全く違う。鶫の気持ちが彼らに理解できない様に、彼らの気持ちは鶫には分からない。\nだから鶫は、ハンカチに包んだ\nそれ\n包みを受けとった職員が恐る恐るハンカチを開くと、そこには汚れた髪留めが入っていた。目を見開いて絶句する職員に、鶫は告げた。\n「結界の中で見つけました。ご遺族の方に渡してください」\n「あ、ありがとうございます! ......少しでも残ったものがあって、本当に良かった」\n髪留めを大事そうに抱えた職員は、目尻に薄く涙を滲ませてそう言った。あのバッタの様子では、何も残らないと思っていたのかもしれない。\n鶫は礼を言う職員に小さく頭を下げると、ゆっくりと外に向かって歩き出した。――この中は、少しだけ息が詰まる。\n辺りに充満する陰鬱な空気に中てられたのだろうか。はあ、と物憂げなため息を吐きながら鶫は空を見上げた。空は地上のことなど気にも留めずに美しい夕焼けを作り出している。\nそうしてぼんやりと空を見上げていると、ぽんと控えめに肩を叩かれた。\n「職員が言っていた。これで今回の仕事は終了らしい。お疲れ様」\n「――風車さん」\n横からひょっこりと顔を出した風車がいつもの調子でそう告げた。いや、もしかしたら取り繕っているだけなのかもしれないが、鶫にはそこまでは分からなかった。\n「ごめん、嫌な役目を押し付けた」\n「気にしないでください。今回に限っては、私の方が適任でしたから」\nバツが悪そうに謝る風車に対し、鶫は困ったように笑いながらそう返した。細かい切り傷は負ったが、結果的には大きな怪我もなく帰還できた。A級戦の結果として見れば上々な方だろう。\n「じゃあここで解散ですね。風車さんはどうしますか?」\n鶫がそう告げると、風車はきょとんとした顔をして首を傾げた。\n「ん? 何を言ってるんだ?」\n「え?」\n鶫が不思議そうに聞き返すと、風車は悪戯が成功した子供の様な声音で言った。\n「言っただろう。――食事の予約をしておくって」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Unfortunately, Hagakure Sakura couldn't fight like the other Magical Girls, who use their strength to overpower everything. Tsugumi understood this better than anyone else. But there were other possible ways to fight.\n\n-If you lack pure power, you can use the power of those around you to fight. Observe the enemy thoroughly with eyes that can see through their weaknesses, and create a stage that gives you an advantage by guiding the environment, the enemy's attacks and habits, and sometimes the opponent's actions. Yes, like a spider hunting its prey.\n\n...From the point of view of an orthodox Magical Girl, it might be despised as a way of fighting for the weak, but this was the only way for Hagakure Sakura to fight her way through on the front lines.\n\nHowever, because of this strategic fighting style, it turned into a terrifying attack that could take down even higher-ranked enemies if suited well. --Even if the opponent was a Demonic Beast with enough power to lightly devour a Magical Girl, it was no exception.\n\nThe more the grasshoppers struggled against the invisible attack, the more they were entangled in the soft threads, involving the compatriots around them. Even if they launched a wind attack to escape from the threads, they couldn't escape as the threads cut through them, and if they tried to use lightning to burn out the threads, they were scorched to black together. The attempts to use lightning to burn out the threads resulted in a scene of self-destruction.\n\nThe grasshoppers that barely escaped from being caught tried to make new individuals by eating the trapped grasshoppers, but when they jumped on the bait, they were caught by the invisible threads, and the mass of insects snowballed and grew larger.\n\nBecause they had a collective consciousness, they had little ego and didn't care about themselves. This was both their strength and distinct weakness.\n\nIf their nasty attacks and inexhaustible reproduction as a group were blocked, these grasshoppers would be reduced to little more than hardened insects. Once that happened, there was nothing to fear anymore. All that remains was to crush every single one of the large cocoon insects that were lying around.\n\nReceiving a resentful gaze that looked up at him with resentment from the gap between the cocoon balls, Tsugumi raised his arm like wielding a baton and gently swung it down.\n\nThe large cocoons filled with grasshoppers were twisting and turning, making a noisy, unpleasant sound as if in tandem with the grasshoppers. ...It was an indescribable sight.\n\nThe only surviving grasshoppers that were flying in the sky fell to the ground as if they suddenly lost their power. Perhaps the number of magic nuclei he had destroyed exceeded the regulations. All that remained was to clean up the place.\n\n-Geez. It was ironic that insects with little ego were much more terrifying than the Demonic Beasts with a will.\n\nStaring at the mouth of the ravenous creature as it swallowed the cocoons, Tsugumi gave a small chuckle....Although it looked as if he easily conquered the Locust in the end, if he had misread them, he would have had to fight an incredibly hard battle. In the worst-case scenario, he might have to cut up himself again.\n\n\"I guess I should be glad that I got lucky this time. -I'm sorry about her, though.\"\n\nAs he quietly said this, Tsugumi picked up a hair clip that had fallen at his feet. It was covered in mud and blood and sadly had lost its original beauty.\n\n\"...Ah, I guess I shouldn't be a Magical Girl after all.\"\n\nTsugumi muttered in a voice so small that no one could hear him and lowered his eyes.\n\nAfter finishing his gluttonous meal and removing the barrier, he brushed the dust off his clothes and walked to the set-up area where the staff was waiting for him.\n\nThe staff members who saw his return to the office were saying thank you for his hard work, but their expressions were very dark. It wasn't unreasonable that they were depressed. ...They had lost a Magical Girl who was said to be on the verge of A-class-an important friend that they had a long relationship with. It would be strange if they weren't depressed.\n\nThen, Tsugumi said, \"Excuse me for a moment,\" and passed by the staff, heading to the one in the back who was holding his head-the person in charge this time.\n\n\"Thank you for your hard work. Hagakure Sakura has returned.\"\n\nWhen Tsugumi announced this quietly, the staff raised his gloomy face.\n\n\"...Ah, Hagakure-san. Thank you for your quick response to our sudden battle. The entire staff is grateful. I am sure Shiraki will be rewarded as well.\"\n\nSaying this, the man bowed deeply.\n\n\"I'm sorry about Shiraki-san.\"\n\n\"... Haha, that's right. We thought that she would surely win, so it's a shame.\"\n\nThe staff member smiled weakly and ruffled his hair with a sad face.\n\n\"She also worked as a Magical Girl for a long time, so she had a long relationship with the staff. ...At times like this, I feel ashamed of myself for not having the means to fight.\"\n\nThe staff member clasped his hands together as if regretting something, and his eyes were downcast with a somber expression.\n\n...There was nothing that Tsugumi could say to him. And he felt like there was something wrong about offering words of comfort here.\n\nThose who fight and those who support them. The purpose was the same, but their positions were completely different. Their feelings were unknown to Tsugumi, just as Tsugumi's feelings were incomprehensible to them.\n\nSo Tsugumi silently offered the thing wrapped in a handkerchief to the staff member.\n\n\"This is...?\"\n\nThe staff member who received the package fearfully opened the handkerchief and found a dirty hair clip in it. Tsugumi told the staff member, who was wide-eyed and at loss for words.\n\n\"I found it in the barrier. Please pass it on to her family.\"\n\n\"Ah, thank you! ...I'm so glad there's a little left over.\"\n\nThe staff member who held the hair clip carefully said so with tears running down the corners of his eyes. The way that grasshopper looked, he might have thought that there was nothing left.\n\nTsugumi bowed slightly to the staff who thanked him, and slowly walked out. -In this place, it felt a little suffocating.\n\nWas it because of the gloomy air that filled the area? Letting out a sigh of melancholy, Tsugumi looked up at the sky. The sky was creating a beautiful sunset, paying no attention to what was happening on the ground.\n\nAs he gazed up at the sky in a daze, he received a discreet tap on the shoulder.\n\n\"The staff member said, 'This is the end of your work for this time. Good work'.\"\n\n\"-Kazaguruma-san.\"\n\nKazaguruma, who suddenly popped up, said so in her usual tone. No, maybe they were just fixing things up, but Tsugumi couldn't tell.\n\n\"I'm sorry, I've forced you into a role you don't like.\"\n\n\"Don't worry about it. Just this time, I was the better choice.\"\n\nIn response to Kazaguruma who apologized in an embarrassed manner, Tsugumi replied with a troubled smile. Although he suffered minor cuts, he eventually returned home without serious injuries. Looking at the result of the A-class matches, it was a good one.\n\n\"Then we'll disband here. What about you, Kazaguruma-san?\"\n\nWhen Tsugumi said that, Kazaguruma tilted her head with a puzzled look.\n\n\"Hmm? What are you talking about?\"\n\n\"Eh?\"\n\nWhen Tsugumi curiously asked back, Kazaguruma said like a child whose prank had succeeded.\n\n\"I told you. -I'd make reservations for dinner.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "反転文字で【南ゲート待機所】という看板が付いたカントリー風の小屋の中で、虎杖は不安そうな顔をして床に座り込んでいた。\n小屋の反対側の壁には、もう一人――\n憂鬱な気持ちになりながら、虎杖は膝を抱えた。夢路撫子は選抜クラスの中心人物であり、最近まで虎杖を率先して虐めていた張本人である。はっきり言って、何を話していいのかわからない。\n......そもそも、虎杖には夢路が何を考えているかが分からないのだ。\nこの誰もいない遊園地――魔法少女の結界に巻き込まれた当初、混乱する虎杖を夢路は叱りつけ、渋々といった風に現状の説明をしてくれた。心底面倒くさそうな顔をしていたが、虎杖のことを見捨てて逃げることはなかったのだ。\nそして夢路は内側から鍵をかけられる小屋に入ったあとは、虎杖のことを完全に無視し、不機嫌そうな顔をしてずっと黙っている。\nそんな夢路に、虎杖はどう話かければいいのか分からなかった。けれど、こうして黙っているのも気まずい。そう考えた虎杖は、勇気を振り絞って口を開いた。\n「あの、夢路さん」\n虎杖がおずおずと声を掛けると、夢路は眉をひそめて「なに?」と返した。あからさまに嫌そうな顔をしている。虎杖は少し気落ちしながらも、口を開いた。\n「どうして一緒にここに連れてきてくれたの? 私のこと、嫌いなんでしょう?」\n虎杖がそう言うと、夢路は鼻で笑って蔑む様に答えた。\n「あんた馬鹿? 別に私はあんたを助けたわけじゃないの。こんなところで変に死なれでもしたら、私と学園の評価が下がるでしょう? ......そうよ、私は魔法少女になるんだから。こんなことで悪評を付けるわけにはいかないのよ」\n夢路は右手を強く握りしめた。その言葉の最後の方は、まるで自分に言い聞かせるかのような声音だった。\n......その夢路の様子は、夢を語るというよりは、どこか鬼気迫るものを感じた。\n「夢路さんは、どうしてそこまでして魔法少女になりたいの? 大変だし、死んじゃうことだってあるのに」\n周りの友人や他のクラスメイト達は『魔法少女』という存在に過剰な憧れを抱いているが、死亡率や再起不能になる件数を考えれば、そこまで素晴らしい仕事だとは思えない。\n確かに世の中にはなくてはならない仕事だと思うが、皆が率先してまでやりたい理由とは何なのだろうか? それが虎杖にはどうしても理解できなかった。\n――まるで判を押したように魔法少女を崇め奉り、肯定する。そんな世の中が、虎杖は恐ろしくて仕方がなかった。この恐怖を肯定してくれたのは、最近出会ったあの青年――七瀬鶫だけだった。\n虎杖はジッと夢路を見つめた。もしかしたら虎杖の勘違いかも知れないが、夢路には他のクラスメイト達のような魔法少女に対する憧れが無いように思えるのだ。\n彼女の家は資産家なので、魔法少女が得る報奨金を目当てにしているというのはありえない。だからといって、アイドルのように周りからちやほやされたいという風にも見えない。\n彼女の根底にあるのは、もっと別のもの。恐怖や嫌悪のような負の感情――そう思えて仕方がないのだ。\n虎杖がそう告げると、夢路はひどく冷めた目で虎杖を睨み付け、吐き捨てるように言った。\n「あんたなんかに何が分かるのよ。何も知らないくせに......!!」\n夢路は立ち上がり、つかつかと虎杖に近づくと、おもむろに虎杖の制服の襟首を掴んだ。ぐいっとすごい力で持ち上げられ、虎杖は膝立ちになって呻いた。\n「けほっ、夢路さ、やめ、て......」\n「あんたと話してると、本当にイライラする。学園始まって以来の適性値? 期待の星? ――笑わせないで。魔法少女になる覚悟もないくせに、私の邪魔をしないでよ!」\n虎杖は、邪魔なんかしていない、と言い返そうと思った。――けれど、夢路の顔を見た瞬間、何も言えなくなってしまった。――夢路が泣いていたからだ。\n「ゆ、夢路さん?」\n「私は魔法少女に\n夢路は虎杖から手を放し、ぐいっと袖口で涙を拭うと、嘲るような笑みを浮かべた。\n「あんたみたいな普通の人間には分からないだろうけど、名家には名家で色々あるのよ。うちの一族は、その中でも魔法少女を輩出することが多かった。これが何を意味するか分かる? ――そう、魔法少女になれない女児はみんな\n扱いをされるの。私の自殺した姉のようにね」\nいきなりの告白に、虎杖は息をのんだ。けれど夢路は気にもせずに話を続ける。\n心の中の想いを吐き出すように、夢路は叫んだ。\n――ああ、この人も\n虎杖は漠然とそう思った。名家のことや、彼女の家族のことは何も分からない。けれど、その悩みの本質は理解できる。周りからの期待や取り巻く環境が、彼女に魔法少女以外の道を選ぶことを許してくれなかったのだ。決められたレールを走り続けるしかない不安と、何も選ぶことができない不満。それは彼女にとって、どれほどの重圧だったのだろうか。\nきっと彼女は、誰からも『自分で選んでいい』と言って貰えなかったのだ。それはひどく悲しくて、辛いことだと虎杖は思う。\n「夢路さん。――あのね、」\n虎杖がそう声を掛けようとした時、鍵をかけたドアの小窓に、何かの影が映った。二人の視線が、ドアの方に向かう。\n――そこに居たのは、大きな\n小窓いっぱいに醜悪な顔を押し付けたその化物――鬼の様なモノは、虎杖たちを見てニタリと笑った。\n「――きゃああッ!!」\n夢路が甲高い声で悲鳴を上げる。おそらく、二人の話声を聞きつけてきたのだろう。けれど、今さら後悔してももう遅い。\n「で、でも鍵がかかってるから」\n虎杖がそう呟いた瞬間、ドカン、とドアの方から何かを叩きつけるような爆音が響いた。思わずしゃがみ込んで耳を塞ぐ。ぶわっと全身の毛穴から汗が出て、ガタガタと恐怖で体が震える。『死』が、すぐそこまで迫ってきているのだ。\n「――だめ、このままじゃ壊される!!」\n夢路が悲痛な声でそう叫んだ。ドアを壊され、この中に入ってこられたらそれこそ一巻の終わりである。虎杖は震えながら小屋の中を見渡し、とある物を見つけた。思わず目を見開き、生唾を飲み込んだ。――ドアから出られない以上、逃げる方法はこれ以外にない。\n虎杖は震える体に鞭を打ち、立ち上がった。\n「夢路さん、こっちにきて!!」\nそう叫んで、虎杖は夢路の手を掴み、ドアから反対側の壁にかかる\n夢路は縄梯子と出窓を交互に見ると、不安そうに口を開いた。\n「......確かに他に方法はなさそうだけど、上手くいくの?」\n「やるしかないよ。――だって、もうあのドアは持たないから」\nギシギシと軋むドアは、あと何回か攻撃を受けたら壊れてしまいそうな有様だった。迷っている時間は、きっともうほとんどない。\n二人は視線を合わせて、決意を込めて頷くと、そっと縄梯子に手を伸ばした。\n「大丈夫ですかー? 生きてるー? よければ介錯しようかー? ......駄目だ、返事がない」\nキャスケット帽子を深くかぶり、ゆったりとしたロングワンピースを着た少女――壬生百合絵は地面にしゃがんで、倒れ伏す血まみれの魔法少女にそう問いかけた。\n......か細い呼吸音が聞こえるので生きてはいるのだが、これではもう動くことは出来ないだろう。それに怪我の度合いも分からないし、下手にここから動かすわけにもいかない。\n百合絵は白いコートを脱ぐと、そっと倒れている魔法少女の上に掛けた。流れ出た血がしみ込んで赤く変色していくが、仕方がないだろう。ただでさえ流血のせいで体温が下がっているのだ。これ以上冷えると命に係わる。\nお気に入りだったんだけどな、と思いながら、百合絵は冷静に状況を判断した。この怪我の様子だと、あと持って二時間程度。いくら変身した魔法少女が頑丈とはいえ、それ以上は持たないだろう。もし本人が望むのなら、この場で介錯するのもやぶさかではなかったのだが、返答を得られなかったのだからしょうがない。\n百合絵は不満そうに口を尖らせながら、青い顔をしている蘭に声を掛けた。\n「どうしよう蘭ちゃん。変身もスキルも使えないし、頼みの魔法少女はこのザマだ。魔獣もまだその辺にいるっぽいし、軽く詰んでないか?」\n「簡単にそういうこと言わないでよ......。ていうか、マジでやばいんだけど。こんなこと言いたくないけど、本当に死ぬかもしれない」\n長い髪をお下げにし、大きな黒縁眼鏡を掛けた蘭は、そっと胃のあたりを押さえながら呻くように言った。\nこの結界に巻き込まれた当初、二人は事態を楽観視していた。他の魔法少女の結界内で、スキルをほとんど使えないということは把握していたが、きちんと正規の魔法少女が魔獣を倒してしまえば、蘭たちが危険な目に遭うことはないだろう――そう考えたのだ。\nだ。魔法少女は無力化され、魔獣は未だ野放しになっている。考えうる限り、最悪の事態である。\nいっそのことこの瀕死の魔法少女が......、と思わなくもないが、それは人として超えてはいけないラインであることは間違いない。\nここに来るまでの間に、二人とも念のため使えるスキルの確認は済ませてきたが、その\n「政府からは、休みの日でも自衛の用意は忘れない様にって言われてたけど、今回は短めの刀一本しか持ってきてないぞ? スカートの中に隠せるものなんて、それくらいしかなかったし」\nそう言って、蘭はため息を吐いた。\nお互い政府から危険物所持の免状は受け取っているが、まさか遊園地にまで完全武装で出向くわけにはいかなかった。だから今回は、最低限周りから怪しまれない程度の武器しか持ち込んでいなかったのだ。\nそれが裏目に出たことになるが、まさか二人だってこんなことに巻き込まれるなんて考えていなかったのだ。準備不足を責められる謂れはない。\nすぐそばで倒れている、痛めつけられた魔法少女のことは可哀想だと思うが、戦場に現れた以上、その生き死にはすべて自己責任である。たとえこの場で六華の二人が彼女のことを見捨てたとしても、罪に問われることはないだろう。まあ、世間からは批判されるだろうが。\n「でもこの場に魔獣がいないってなると、やっぱり他にも巻き込まれた子がいるってことか。それでなければ、とっくに私たちの方に来ていただろうしな」\n「責任問題じゃん。こっわ。......あー、やっぱり行くしかないよねぇ」\nそう言って、蘭は返り血の跡が続く道を見つめた。おそらくこの先に、魔獣がいる。\n――怖くないと言えば、嘘になる。こんなに不利な戦いを迫られるのは、それこそ魔法少女を始めた時以来のことだ。けれど、二人には退くことのできない理由があった。\nそれは、彼女達が【六華の魔法少女】だからである。\nだが彼女達は、自分から六華になりたいと思ったわけでも、選ばれたいと願ったわけでもない。けれど大多数から望まれ、選ばれたという事実は、彼女達の矜持を支えている。それは、力が使えない今でも変わらない。\n「たとえ十全に力が揮えなくても、私たちは【\n「まあ、これもお仕事だからね。――じゃ、急ごうか」\nそうして二人は、南ゲートの方へ向かって走りだした。\n――役者は、徐々に揃いつつある。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Inside a country-style hut with the sign \"South Gate Waiting Area\" written in inverted letters, Itadori was sitting on the floor with an anxious look on her face.\n\nOn the opposite wall, another person - Yumeji Nadeshiko - was staring out the window with an irritated look. Itadori let out a small sigh as she stared at her profile.\n\nWith a melancholy feeling, Itadori clutched her knees. Yumeji Natsuko was a central figure in the selected class and was the one who had taken the initiative in bullying Itadori until recently. Frankly, she didn't know what to say.\n\n...To begin with, Itadori had no idea what Yumeji was thinking.\n\nWhen she was first caught up in this empty Amusement Park - a Magical Girl's barrier - Yumeji scolded Itadori for her confusion and explained the current situation in a reluctant manner. She looked deeply annoyed but she never abandoned Itadori and escaped.\n\nAfter entering the hut, which could be locked from the inside, Yumeji completely ignored Itadori and kept silent with a grim look on her face.\n\nItadori didn't know how to talk to Yumeji. But it would be awkward to remain silent like this. Thinking so, Itadori gathered up her courage and opened her mouth.\n\n\"Um, Yumeji-san.\"\n\nWhen Itadori quietly called out, Yumeji raised her eyebrows and replied, \"What?\" Her expression was one of obvious displeasure. Itadori opened her mouth, feeling a little depressed.\n\n\"Why did you bring me here with you? You don't like me, do you?\"\n\nWhen Itadori said so, Yumeji replied in a disdainful manner.\n\n\"Are you an idiot? I didn't save you. If you die in a place like this, it will ruin my reputation and the school's reputation, right? I'm going to become a Magical Girl. I can't have my reputation tarnished by something like this.\"\n\nYumeji clenched her right hand tightly. Toward the end, it sounded as if she were talking to herself.\n\nShe talked about it dauntingly as if it wasn't just a dream.\n\n\"Why do you want to be a Magical Girl so badly, Yumeji-san? It's hard work and you could die.\"\n\nFriends and other classmates around her had excessive admiration for the existence of 'Magical Girls', but considering the death rate and the number of cases where people die, she didn't think it was such a wonderful job.\n\nIt was certainly an indispensable job in the world, but why did everyone want to take the initiative to do it? Itadori just couldn't understand.\n\n-The world worshipped Magical Girls as if they were a seal of approval. Such a world frightened Itadori. The only person who affirmed this fear was a young man she had recently met, Nanase Tsugumi.\n\nItadori stared at Yumeji. Perhaps she was mistaken, but it seemed to her that Yumeji did not have the same yearning for Magical Girls as the rest of her classmates.\n\nHer family was wealthy, it was unlikely that she was after the bounty that Magical Girls got. However, it didn't seem like she wanted to be pampered like an idol either.\n\nWhat laid beneath her was something else. Negative emotions like fear and loathing-she couldn't help but think so.\n\nWhen Itadori said this, Yumeji glared with cold eyes.\n\n\"What do you know? Even though you don't know anything...!\"\n\nYumeji stood up and approached Itadori, grabbing her by the collar of her uniform. She was lifted with such strong force that she fell to her knees and moaned.\n\n\"Cough, Yumeji-san, stop...\"\n\n\"You really get on my nerve. The highest aptitude level on the record since the beginning of school? The most promising star? -Don't make me laugh. You're not even ready to be a Magical Girl, so get out of my way!\"\n\nItadori was about to retort that she wasn't in the way. -But the moment she saw Yumeji's face, she couldn't say anything. -Because Yumeji was crying.\n\n\"Yumeji-san?\"\n\n\"I have to become a Magical Girl.\"\n\nYumeji let go of Itadori, wiping tears with her cuff, and gave a mocking smile.\n\n\"I'm sure an ordinary person like you wouldn't understand, but there are many things going on in a great family. My family has produced many Magical Girls. Do you know what this means? -Yes, all the girls who can't become Magical Girls are treated as dropouts. Just like my sister who committed suicide.\"\n\n\"I don't want to be a Magical Girl either. ...But I don't want to end up like my sister, even if it kills me. I don't want to be miserable like her...!\"\n\nItadori gasped at this sudden confession. However, Yumeji did not care and continued talking.\n\nYumeji shouted as if to let out the thoughts in her heart.\n\n-Oh, this person is the same...\n\nItadori thought vaguely. She didn't know anything about her family. But she could understand the essence of her worries. The expectations of those around her and her surroundings did not allow her to choose a path other than that of a Magical Girl. The anxiety of having no choice but to continue running on a predetermined rail and the frustration of not being able to choose anything. How much pressure that must have been for her.\n\nShe probably never had anyone who told her that she could make her own choices. Itadori thought it was terribly sad and painful.\n\n\"Yumeji-san. -You know.\"\n\nJust as Itadori was about to call out to her, she caught a glimpse of a shadow in the small window of the locked door. Their gazes turned toward the door.\n\n-There was a big blue monster.\n\nThe monster had its ugly face pressed against the small window and smiled at Itadori.\n\n\"Kyaaaah!\"\n\nYumeji screamed in a high-pitched voice. Perhaps it had heard them talking. But it was too late to regret it now.\n\n\"But, it's locked.\"\n\nAs soon as Itadori muttered that, there was a thud and a bang from the door, as if something had slammed into it. She crouched down and covered her ears. Sweat broke out from every pore in her body, and she trembled with fear. 'Death' was just around the corner.\n\n\"-No, at this rate, the door will be destroyed!\"\n\nYumeji cried out in a sad voice. If it broke down the door and entered the hut, that would be the end of the story. Trembling, Itadori looked around the hut and saw something. Her eyes widened and she swallowed hard. -As long as she couldn't walk out the door, there was no other way to escape.\n\nItadori whipped her trembling body and stood up.\n\n\"Yumeji-san, come here!\"\n\nItadori grabbed Yumeji's hand and pointed to a rope ladder that hung on the opposite wall from the door. The ladder led to a high bay window, and if it worked, there was a chance of getting out.\n\nYumeji looked alternately at the rope ladder and the bar window, and opened her mouth anxiously.\n\n\"There doesn't seem to be any other way, but will it work?\"\n\n\"We have no choice. -Because we don't have that door anymore.\"\n\nThe creaking door looked as if it would break down after a few more attacks. There was probably little time left to hesitate.\n\nThey looked at each other, nodded with determination, and gently reached for the rope ladder.\n\n\"Are you okay? Are you alive? Can I help-? ...No, there's no answer.\"\n\nA girl wearing a long, loose-fitting dress with a cassocked hat - Mibu Yurie - crouched on the ground and asked the bloodied Magical Girl who was lying on the ground.\n\nHer breathing could be heard faintly, so the girl was still alive, but she probably couldn't move anymore. Since the degree of injury was hard to pinpoint, moving her from here was impossible.\n\nYurie took off her white coat and gently draped it over the fallen Magical Girl. The blood that flowed out soaked into the coat and discolored it red, but it couldn't be helped. The bloodshed had lowered her body temperature. If she got any colder, it would be fatal.\n\nIt's my favorite coat, Yurie thought, calmly assessing the situation. The way she was injured, she had about two hours left to live. No matter how strong the transformed Magical Girl was, she wouldn't last longer than that. If she had wanted to, Yurie would have been willing to intercede on the spot, but since she didn't give an answer, there was no other choice.\n\nYurie called out to Ran, who had a blue face, with dissatisfaction.\n\n\"What should we do, Ran-chan? I can't transform, I can't use my skills, and the Magical Girl I counted on is in a bad shape. The Demonic Beast seems to still be around too.\"\n\n\"Don't say things like that so easily. ...I mean, it's really bad. I hate to say this, but I might really die.\"\n\nRan, with her long hair down and big black-rimmed glasses, gently pressed her stomach and moaned.\n\nWhen they first got caught up in this barrier, they were optimistic about the situation. They knew their skills inside the barriers of other Magical Girls couldn't be used, but Ran thought that as long as the regular Magical Girl properly defeated the Demonic Beast, they wouldn't be in any danger.\n\nBut the result was this. The Magical Girl had been rendered powerless, and the Demonic Beast was still on the loose. This was the worst situation imaginable.\n\nOne would think that this dying Magical Girl would be better off dead..., but that was definitely a line that one should not cross as a person.\n\nBefore coming here, they had checked the skills just in case, but the side effects were beyond their understanding. There was a high possibility that they wouldn't be able to move properly when being confronted by a Demonic Beast, so it would be best to avoid using them at all if possible.\n\n\"The government told me to be prepared for self-defense even on my days off, but this time I only brought one short sword, you know? That was the only thing I could hide in my skirt.\"\n\nRan then let out a sigh.\n\nAlthough they both had received licenses from the government for possession of hazardous materials, there was no way they would go to an Amusement Park fully armed. For that reason, they brought only the minimum amount of weapons that would not arouse suspicion.\n\nThat backfired, but the thought that they would be involved in such a situation didn't even cross their mind. There was no one to blame for the lack of preparation.\n\nAlthough feeling bad for the injured Magical Girl who was lying nearby, as long as they appeared on the battlefield, they were responsible for their own lives and deaths. Even if the two Rikka abandoned her on this spot, they would not be held culpable. Well, the world would criticize them.\n\n\"But if the Demonic Beast isn't here, does that mean there are other children involved after all? Otherwise, it would have come to us long ago.\"\n\n\"It's a matter of responsibility, isn't it? I am scared... Ah, I have no choice but to go.\"\n\nSaying this, Ran stared at the road where a trace of blood trailed. Perhaps there was a Demonic Beast ahead.\n\n-I'd be lying if I said I am not scared. It was the first time she was forced into such an unfavorable battle since she'd started her career as a Magical Girl. But there was a reason why they could not retreat.\n\nBecause they were Magical Girls of Rikka.\n\nHowever, they did not wish to become Rikka, nor did they wish to be chosen. Despite this, the fact that they were desired and chosen by the majority supported their pride. This remained true even now that they were unable to use their powers.\n\n\"Even if we can't use our full strength, we are still [Rikka]. As representatives of Magical Girls, we have to do what we have to do.\"\n\n\"Well, this is our job too. -Then, let's hurry up.\"\n\nAnd so the two began running toward the south gate.\n\n-The actors are gradually coming together."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ジルたちの故郷だが、この男爵領周辺の地理情報はギルドで公開していた。\n詳しい地理となると軍事情報になるけど、そこに向かうだけの地理情報なら問題はないし、もう少し詳しい情報もランク3になった私なら閲覧できる。\n「あの町に行くのですか?」\n「......止める?」\nあの受付嬢が地図を見る私を見つけて声をかけてきた。別に止められても行くつもりだけど、それを問い返すと受付嬢は小さく首を振った。\n「あなたの年齢的には止めたいところですが、実力的にはあなた単独のほうが他の冒険者よりも生還率は高いでしょう。ただし無茶をしてはいけませんよ。当ギルドはランク3の斥候に現地の情報を持ち帰ることを期待します」\n「......情報は買ってくれる?」\n「もちろんです」\n私と彼女は小さく笑い、彼女からオークの最新情報を貰った私は、その後も丸一日情報収集に費やし、翌日にこの町から出発した。\n私に絡んできたあの冒険者とは会わなかった。会ってどうするつもりもないが、町の外で絡んできたなら、今度は相手が刃を抜くまで待つ必要もないだけだ。\n危険地域に行くわけだから当然乗り合い馬車も出ていない。商人も馬車を出していないそうなので、念の為に塩だけは多めに買っておいた。\nまぁ、どうせ私は馬車なんて使わないけど。\nジルとシュリの故郷の町は、男爵が住む町から馬車で一日、徒歩で二日半の距離にある。\n北門から出て少し歩いてから徐々に速度を上げて、最高速の六割程度で街道を駆け抜けた。\n周囲に森が増えたあたりで魔素の色を周囲に合わせて隠密を使い、暗視で周囲を警戒しながら身体強化した脚の筋力で音を消す。\n突然目の前に横手の森からホブゴブリンが出現した。\nその瞬間に私は隠密状態のまま全力の身体強化を施し、特殊な足捌きによる歩法で飛び越えるようにホブゴブリンの側頭部を踵で蹴りつけると、その勢いを使って黒いダガーを首筋から脳に突き刺し、そのまま頭を踏み台にして飛び越えた私はホブゴブリンが倒れる前にそのまま走り抜けた。\n......少し吃驚。\nここら辺にいないはずのホブゴブリンが居たということは二つの意味がある。\nまず、オークの集落が問題なく存在し、元々その周辺にいた魔物たちが他の地域に流れはじめている。\nそしてこんな街道にも魔物が出てくるということは、巡回するはずの兵士がいない。もしくは何処かに立て籠もっているのだと思われる。\n男爵側もだいぶ混乱しているな......\n手持ちの兵力ではオークを駆逐できるか分からない。なので、おそらくは寄親であるトーラス伯爵に救援を求めて、それまで兵の損耗を抑えているのだろう。\nギルドにとって冒険者は“資産”だ。最高でもランク3しかいない現状では下手にギルドからの依頼を出すこともできず、ダンドールやトーラス伯爵領のギルドにランク4パーティーがいれば、彼らを送ってもらう要請をする程度しかできないはず。\n数ヶ月すれば状況が変わる。でもそれまで小さな町は持たない。\n私は途中で仮眠を取りつつ夜通し駆け抜け、翌朝にはギルドで確認したその町へと到着した。\n人口はおよそ二千。住民の半数以上は農業で生計を立てており、小さな町と言うより大きな村という印象だ。\n町の外にも畑が広がっているが手入れをされている様子はない。その奥に遠くに見える町は人の身長ほどの石壁に覆われているが、あれでは獣やゴブリンの襲撃なら防げてもオークの攻撃に何度も耐えられるとは思えない。\nだからこそ、その周りを丸太や木の杭などで補強しているのだと思うけど、それでもやらないよりマシといった程度だった。\n「おい、そこのあんたっ、この町に何の用だっ」\n私が町に近づくと、閉じられた門の内側にある櫓の上から、兵士らしき男が声をかけてきた。\n「冒険者だ。昔住んでいた住人から町の様子を確認してくれと言われた」\n「冒険者? あんたみたいな女の子が?」\n「入れてくれないの?」\n「あ、ああ、すまん。門を開けるからすぐに入ってくれ」\n兵士が慌てて櫓から降りると、重たそうな門が軋みを立ててわずかに開く。\n「すまんが、すぐに閉めるからそこから入ってくれっ」\n50センチ程開いた門の隙間から町に入ると、すぐさま二人の兵士が門を閉めて太い閂をかける。\n「ふぅ......冒険者だって? あんたこの町の状況を知ってるんだろ? 正直戦力になるのならありがたいが......」\n私が背負っていた荷物をそのまま渡すと、中を確認した最初の兵士が目を輝かせた。\n「こいつはいいなっ。商人が来ないから少量でも助かる」\n戦力になるならともかく、籠城している今だと戦わない旅人に回す食料も惜しいのだろう。\n私が持ってきたのは3kgの塩だ。塩分が足りなくなれば身体が塩を求めて味覚が変化する。住人の分としたら足りないが、兵士や壁の補強をしている人たちなら汗をかくだろうから、商人が来なくなって町から配給された分では足りないだろうと思って持ってきた。\n「それで、状況はどうなってるの?」\nこれでまともな飯が食えると喜んでいる兵士たちに声をかけると、途端に彼らの顔が暗くなり、二人の兵士が交互に喋り始めた。\n「......オークのことは聞いてるだろ? 数週間前にオークの集団がやってきて壁の外で働いていた農民が犠牲になった」\n「領主様に頼まれたっていう冒険者が来たんだ。そいつらが調べたら、なんかすげぇ数のオークが居るって......」\n「たぶん、オークどもが居るのは10年前に廃村になった場所だと思う。雑食性のあいつらは壁の外にある農作物を持っていった。だけど、それがなくなったらこっちを襲いに来るだろう。それまでに領主様の軍が来なかったら......なぁ、冒険者ギルドはどうなってるんだ? 誰かこっちに......」\nその時、町の集落のほうから鎧を着た冒険者らしき四人の男たちがこちらに駆け寄ってくるのに気付いて、私たちの会話が止まる。\n「おーい、何があったっ!?」\nさすがに斥候に扮していた盗賊はいないようだが、私の姿を見つめて絡んできた男が私に詰め寄ってくる。\n「お前、何しに来たっ!」\n「待て待てっ! 何があったか知らないが止めろっ、ケビンっ!!」\nそういえばこの男――ケビンはこの町の出身だと言っていたな。食って掛かるケビンに、塩を渡した効果があったのか知り合いらしき兵士が止めに入ってくれた。\nそれを見てケビンの仲間たちも便乗して彼を止めはじめる。\n「そうそう、止めとけって。この嬢ちゃん、結構強いんだろ?」\n「そうですよ。そういえばランク3にはなれたのですか?」\n「うん」\n念の為に警戒しつつ、ワンピースの詰め襟を開いてタグを取り出すと、それを見て彼らだけでなく兵士たちも驚いたように声を漏らした。\n「......チッ」\nランク3のタグを見てケビンが舌打ちをして一歩離れる。\n「それで、何しに来やがった」\n「知り合いにここの様子を見てくるように頼まれただけだ。家族や友人がいるらしい。それよりも住人達は逃げないの?」\n軽く尋ねたその一言にケビンが目を見開いた。\n「お前に何が分かるっ!! ここの連中は生まれた時からここで生きてきたっ、ここでしか生きる術を知らなくて、自分の畑と一緒に死ぬって奴もいるんだっ!」\n「ケビンッ!」\n「もうやめろって」\nまた私に食って掛かろうとするケビンを仲間たちが掴んで止める。\nこのままでは埒があかないと思ったのか、最初の兵士が溜息を吐きながらも教えてくれた。\n「他の町に親戚がいる二割程度はすでに町を出ている。他の連中も逃げられる奴は少しずつだが逃げ出している。だが、そのバカの言うとおり、外で生きていけない老人や、病人を抱えた家族とか、三割くらいの住人は逃げることができないんだ。......なぁ、冒険者ギルドは何かしてくれないのか?」\n「......お前が本当にランク3ならなんとかしやがれ」\n仲間に押さえられたケビンが私を見てそう吐き捨てる。\nそうか......\n「その人を放して。少し相手をしてあげる」\n「ちょっと待ってくれ、こいつも気が立ってるだけで」\n私の言葉に、ケビンを押さえていた仲間の一人がどちらを心配しているのか、私を止めにきた。\n「知りたいんでしょ? “ランク3”を」\nさすがに刃物沙汰は見過ごせないのか、兵士たちが止めに入ろうとした一瞬前に、私はレベル3の【威圧】を“殺気”と共に解き放つ。\n『――ッ!?』\nダガーは使わない。お前は私の十倍以上の時間、その剣を振るってきたのだろう。でも、お前の剣には“威”が足りない。\n私に剣を向けていながら、私を殺す“覚悟”がない。\nズタボロにされて仰向けに倒れるケビンと、わずか十秒でそれをした私に怯えたような視線が注がれる。\n「お前の“敵”は誰? お前が剣を振るう“理由”は何?」\n私はお前を否定しない。お前が“自分”の理由で剣を私に向けるなら、その時は一人の人間として殺してやる。\nボロボロになりながらもケビンは怒りに満ちた瞳で剣を握り、痛みに耐えるように身を起こす。\n「俺は......この町の...人を救う」\n私は彼から離れて、周りの人たちに向き直る。\n「冒険者のお前たちは、オークを警戒しながら町の住民を逃がせ。そっちの兵士。逃げられる住民の避難が終わるのにどれくらいかかる?」\n「あ、ああっ、五週間...いや、四週間くれっ! この町の兵士でなんとかするっ」\n「それでお願い」\n「......あなたはどうするんですか?」\n不安な視線を向けてくるケビンの仲間に、私はちらりとケビンに目を向ける。\n「彼が言っていたでしょ? “ランク3がなんとかしろ”って」\n私は黒いダガーを抜き放ち、オークの集落があるという廃村の方角へ顔を向けた。\n「一ヶ月。その時間は私が稼ぐ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "About the hometown of Gil and Shuri, I could look at its location from the geography information of this baron territory that the guild made available to the public. More detailed information would be considered military secrets, but there was no problem if I only wanted to know about geography information for the direction to there. Now that I had become rank 3, I could also ask for a bit more detail.\n\n\"You're going to that town?\"\n\n\"......You'll stop me?\"\n\nThat receptionist lady found me looking at the map and called out to me. I planned to go even if she stopped me, but the lady shook her head a little when I asked her that.\n\n\"I want to stop someone your age from going, but strength-wise, the possibility of you coming back alive if you go alone is higher than other adventurers. But remember not to be reckless. This guild is expecting a rank 3 scout to come back with information from the actual place.\"\n\n\"......Will you buy information from me?\"\n\n\"Of course.\"\n\nShe and I shared a small smile. I received the newest information about the orcs that she expressly brought to me. After that, I spent the whole day gathering information before departing from this town the next day.\n\nI didn't meet that adventurer who picked a fight with me. I didn't plan to do anything to him even if we did meet, but if he picked a fight with me outside the town, there would be no need for me to wait until he drew out his blade this time. That's all.\n\nMy destination was a dangerous area, so naturally there was no stagecoach that was heading there. It also didn't look like any merchant would send a carriage there, so just in case I purchased supplies worth one gold coin and put them into my Storage and backpack.\n\n\"......Well, I won't use a carriage anyway.\"\n\nGil and Shuri's hometown was three days away using a carriage from this town where the baron lived. The distance would need five days to travel if by walking. If it was me, then I guessed I'd be able to arrive in two days. I got out of the town from the north gate and walked on the highway for a while so I wouldn't attract attention. Then I gradually increased my speed before I broke out running toward the town with around 60% of my full speed.\n\nWhen a lot of trees started appearing at the sides of the highway, I used Stealth by blending the color of the magic particles inside my body to match the surrounding. I used Night Vision to be on my guard toward the surrounding while erasing the sound I made using my leg muscles that were strengthened with Body Strengthening. This area was close to monster habitat, so a lot of monsters appeared near the border. Even so, there shouldn't be that many monsters at a highway near a town.\n\nOne hobgoblin suddenly appeared from the forest beside the highway.\n\nI saw it suddenly appearing from outside the range of my detection. I instantly strengthened my body while still keeping my stealth, then using special footwork I leaped over the hobgoblin and kicked the side of its head with my heel.\n\n......That was a bit surprising.\n\nA hobgoblin appeared in this area even though it shouldn't be the case. That should mean two things.\n\nFirst, the orc settlement definitely existed, and the monsters that were originally living in that area were starting to drift to other areas.\n\nAnd then, for a monster to also appear near the highway like this meant that the soldiers who should be patrolling here hadn't done their job. Perhaps they were barricading themselves in a place somewhere.\n\nIt must be really chaotic at the baron's side too.......\n\nIt was unknown whether he could exterminate the orcs with only the force he had right now. And so if there was something that the baron could do in this situation right now, it was to seek help from someone like his patron Count Taurus. There were no soldiers around here because he wanted to prevent any loss to his force before reinforcement arrived.\n\nThat was the same with the adventurer guild. Adventurers were assets, workers for the guild. In the current situation where they only had rank 3 adventurers at the highest, the guild was unable to issue an enforced quest knowing that the adventurers sent would only die. They could only wait until the only rank 4 they could find arrived while forming a plan.\n\nThe situation would likely change in several more months. But.......\n\nI had some naps in between while continuing to run through the highway. Two days later, I arrived at the town exactly like I confirmed at the adventurer guild.\n\nIts population was around 2000 people. Most of the townspeople were making their living by farming. From that, this place felt more like a large village rather than a small town.\n\nThere were also farms spreading out outside the wall that was surrounding the town, but they hadn't been tended to and looked ruined. Perhaps deer and other small animals were coming by because people stopped tending the farms.\n\nLooking at that town from afar, I could see a stone wall that had the height of an average human surrounding it, but even though that wall could defend against goblin attacks, it didn't look sufficient to defend against attacks from powerful monsters like orcs. That was exactly why the stone wall was being reinforced by logs and stakes, but something like that would only serve to give them a peace of mind.\n\n\"Oi, you there, what's your business here?\"\n\nWhen I approached, a man who seemed to be a soldier called out from on top of a tower behind the closed gate.\n\n\"I'm an adventurer. I got a quest from a past resident here to check on the condition of the town.\"\n\n\"Adventurer? A girl like you?\"\n\n\"You won't let me in?\"\n\n\"A-aa, sorry. I'll open the gate so come in quick.\"\n\nThe soldier hurriedly got down from the watchtower, and then the reinforced gate opened slightly with creaking sounds.\n\n\"Sorry, but we're going to close the gate right away. Come in quick.\"\n\nThe gate was only opened until a human could enter just barely. I entered into the town from there before two soldiers immediately closed the gate and placed a thick bolt over it.\n\n\"Fuu......you're an adventurer? You know about this town's situation right? To be honest, we'll be grateful if you can help protecting this place but......\"\n\nI had taken out some supplies from my Storage before arriving. When I handed it to the soldier who first saw me, his expression brightened seeing what was inside.\n\n\"Nice. Merchants won't come here so salt is in short supply!\"\n\nWith the town in lockdown like this, they would have little food to share with travelers who came during this trying time, though it would be a different story if the one coming could help with the fighting.\n\nWhen humans lacked salt content, their body would seek salt, and their sense of taste would change. The salt I handed wouldn't be enough to be shared with the townspeople too, but the soldiers and the people working to reinforce the wall needed more salt than usual, so I thought that they would lack salt with the merchants stopped coming here. Because of that, I bought one gold coin worth of salt before coming here.\n\n\"And, how's the situation?\"\n\nI called out to the soldiers who were rejoicing that they would be able to have proper meals after this. Their expression immediately darkened, and the two soldiers started talking alternately.\n\n\"......You're asking about the orcs right? A group of orcs came here several weeks ago, and the farmers working outside the wall fell victim to them.\"\n\n\"Adventurers who said that they received a quest from the lord also came. They investigated, and when they came back they said there are really lots of orcs......\"\n\n\"The place the orcs are settling down at might be the village that got abandoned ten years ago. Those guys are omnivores and brought the crops outside the wall with them, but they'll surely come attacking again if those foods run out. If the lord's army hasn't come before that......hey, how's it going with the adventurer guild? Is there anyone coming?\"\n\nAt that timing, four men wearing armor who seemed to be adventurers came from the direction of the town settlement. We stopped talking when we noticed that they were running this way.\n\n\"Did something happen?\"\n\nAs expected, the thief who pretended to be a scout wasn't here, but the man who picked a fight with me stared at me and questioned me.\n\n\"You, why the hell are you here!\"\n\n\"Wait, wait! I don't know what happened between you two, but stop it, Kevin!\"\n\nPerhaps my action of handing salt was effective. The soldier seemed to be an acquaintance of this man who was born in this town—Kevin. For now, it didn't seem that he would back up Kevin unconditionally.\n\nThen Kevin's teammates who had guilty feelings toward me also took advantage of that to remonstrate him.\n\n\"Yeah, stop that. This little miss is really strong right?\"\n\n\"That's right. Come to think of it, did you manage to become rank 3?\"\n\n\"Yes.\"\n\nI was on my guard just in case while taking out my tag from behind the chest area of my leather dress. Seeing that, they and also the soldiers let out surprised voices.\n\n\"......tsk\"\n\nKevin clicked his tongue seeing my tag and took a step back from the crowd.\n\n\"And, what do you actually came here for?\"\n\n\"An acquaintance asked me to check the situation here. It seems he has family and friends here. Rather than that, aren't the residents going to run away?\"\n\nKevin's eyes widened from that question I asked casually.\n\n\"You don't understand anything! The people here have lived here since they were born! They don't know how to live anywhere but here, and there are also those who'll prefer to die together with their farm!\"\n\n\"Kevin!\"\n\n\"I told you to stop already.\"\n\nKevin tried to lash out at me again. His teammates grabbed his arms and stopped him.\n\nThe soldier who I first met seemed to think that the talk wouldn't progress if Kevin kept butting in every time like this. He sighed before explaining to me.\n\n\"People who got money or relatives at other towns had already run away a long time ago....... But, just like that idiot said, there are old people who can't live anywhere else and sick people here. The families of those people can't just get up and run. We might manage if we have time but......\"\n\n\"Do something about this if you're really rank 3.\"\n\nKevin who was being held back by his teammates spat that out while looking at me.\n\nI see.......\n\n\"Let him go. I'll keep him company for a bit.\"\n\n\"Wait, Kevin is just being too on edge.\"\n\nWhen I said that, one of Kevin's teammates who was holding him back spoke to stop me. He might be worried for either of us. I paid him no mind and lightly beckoned with my fingertip while looking at him coldly.\n\n\"Can you only talk? You want to know right? Of 'rank 3'.\"\n\nAs expected, the soldiers couldn't overlook it if this devolved into bloodshed. They tried to stop us, but I unleashed level 3 \"Pressure\" together with \"killing intent.\"\n\n{--tsu!?}\n\nI wouldn't use a dagger on you. You should have been swinging a sword longer than I had lived. But, your sword was lacking \"power.\"\n\nEven though you were pointing your sword at me with anger, I couldn't see the \"resolve\" to kill me in it.\n\nKevin was in tatters in less than fifteen seconds. The soldiers and Kevin's teammates were looking at me in fear. I paid them no mind at all and looked down coldly on Kevin who was lying down face up.\n\n\"Kevin, who's your 'enemy'? What's the 'reason' you're wielding a sword?\"\n\nIf you were pointing your sword toward me with \"your own reason,\" at that time I'd kill you as a human......as a warrior.\n\nEven though he was in tatters, Kevin glared back at me who was looking down coldly on him. He changed his pain into anger and lifted up his body.\n\n\"I'm......going to......protect......the people here.\"\n\nI walked away from Kevin and faced the people around me.\n\n\"The adventurers there, escort the townspeople away from here while keeping alert of orcs. The soldier there, how long it'll take until the townspeople who're delayed from running away can finish evacuating?\"\n\n\"A, aa, five weeks......no, give us four weeks! All the soldiers here'll manage it somehow.\"\n\n\"Then please do.\"\n\n\"What are you going to do?\"\n\nKevin's teammates looked at me in anxiety. I glanced at Kevin.\n\n\"He said it right? Do something if you're rank 3......\"\n\nI unsheathed the black dagger and turned my face toward the direction of the abandoned village where the orc settlement was located.\n\n\"One month....... I'll buy you that time.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "......これで一息ついたかな? 私が幻惑などを使わず真正面から叩き潰すように戦ったのは、“警告”のためだ。\n魔物は普通の動物よりも知能が高い傾向がある。この渓谷を通り抜けるのにも数日はかかるため、隠密などで隠れても食事や睡眠時に見つかってしまう恐れがあった。\nなので魔物たちに私を襲う危険を見せつけた。そのおかげもあり、私か鴉か、どちらか勝ったほうの“おこぼれ”にありつこうとしていた岩ネズミたちの気配も消えていた。\n頭部が潰れたジャイアントクロウの胸を、解体用のナイフで裂いて魔石を抉り出す。\nこの鴉の素材はほとんど金にならない。巨大な風切り羽は羽根ペンの材料として買い取ってもらえるが、それでも一枚で小銀貨1枚程度だ。\n嘴や爪も売れるわけではなく、そうなるとまともな金になるのは魔石くらいだけど、難易度はランク3相当でも所詮はランク2の魔物なので、属性もない無属性の魔石では高値で売れないが、それでも銀貨1枚ほどにはなる。\n風鳥のほうには属性があるけど、こちらはランク1のせいか、それとも身体の大きさに比例しているのか、本当に小さなクズ魔石しかないので回収するのは諦めた。\nそれでも地面に落ちた風鳥を数体拾っているのは、肉が欲しいからだ。鴉のほうは肉が固く臭みがあるので食用には適さないが、風鳥のほうは少しパサついているけど充分に食べることができた。\n】を使って焚火を熾し、風鳥の肉をまとめて焼いてから大きな葉に包んで袋に仕舞う。\n本当ならずっと練習してきた闇魔法を使いたいところだが、まだ慣れていないのと、総魔力値の関係でまだ実用できる段階ではなかった。\nチャリン......\n私が何も持っていない手の平を握りしめ、再び開くとその手の中から銅貨が一枚こぼれ落ちた。\nこれは手品の類ではなく、れっきとした【闇魔法】になる。\nヴィーロは闇魔術によって内部が拡張された鞄を持っていた。\n空間魔術の基本は、物質を魔素で包み込むことにあるのだ。\n内部拡張鞄の場合は、鞄の内側に闇の魔素を固定化することで、固定空間を創り出してその内部を広げる魔術だった。\n拡張鞄を製作出来る闇魔術のレベルは4になる。\nそこで私は思いついた方法を師匠に相談すると、面白いと言って私と一緒に魔法構成を考えてくれた。\nそれは私の身体そのものを拡張鞄にすることだ。\nそれを闇の空間だと仮定して極小さな魔素の空間にすることで、そこを魔力で拡張すれば、拡張鞄と同じ効果を得られるはずだと考えた。\n魔素を切り離さず、自分の魔素を流動させることで一部の面倒な構成を省いた。\n物の出し入れも、身体の表面にある闇に、そのたびに魔法を使うことで出入り口を固定化するのに必要な構成も省いた。\nそのためにレベル3くらいの闇魔法で使える構成にはなったが、闇魔法レベル2の私では闇の空間を維持するのに常に意識を割かなくてはならず、今の総魔力値ではコインを数枚入れるだけの空間しか出来なかった。\nそんなわけでいまだに実用段階ではない実験中の闇魔法だったが、そこに焼いた肉を仕舞いたかったのには訳がある。\n一般的な魔術の“知識”では、闇魔術で拡張された空間に、生きた生物を入れることはできない。\nこれは推論になるけれど、拡張鞄の中は大気の代わりに魔素で満たされ、限りなく真空に近い状態なのではないだろうか。\n拡張鞄に入れると時が停まって食べ物が腐らないという“デマ”があるが、本当のところは、食べ物を腐らす小さな生き物――知識によると“微生物”が死滅することで、船乗りが使う瓶詰めや、あの女の知識にもある『カンヅメ』と同じ効果を得られているのだと推測する。\nただし、これにも問題があってチーズのような発酵食品を入れると、良い菌まで死んでしまうので、保存食ではなくなってしまう。\nまぁ要するに、この肉は二日くらいで消費したほうがいいということだ。\n焼いた肉を仕舞った私はそのまま渓谷を王都に向けて歩き出す。さすがに見せしめのために派手に戦闘をしたので、その後は魔物が襲ってくることはなかった。\n私の様子を窺っていた岩ネズミも、今頃は放置しておいた風鳥の残骸や大鴉に夢中でしばらく姿を見せることはないだろう。\n私が肉をまとめて焼いたのは、野営時に火を使わないためだ。\nこの渓谷を抜けるのに、行商隊の馬車なら五日ほどかかるが、大荷物もない私の足なら、急げば三日ほどで抜けられる。\n眠るときは微弱な動物避けの野草を焚いて、岩の隙間で目を瞑る。\n最終日に大鴉がもう一体襲ってきたが、今度は見せしめにする必要もないので、幻術と毒で、安全を確保しながら対処した。\n危険がある場所での野営はある程度慣れているつもりだったが、それでも緊張していたのか、私は渓谷を抜けて固くなった身体をほぐすように背筋を伸ばす。\n私は“知識”があっても経験が足りていない。街の中や街道のような均された道ならともかく、起伏のある場所や足場の悪い場所などでは、身体に不自然な力が入ってしまい疲労が溜まる。\n今まではヴィーロにも歩き方を習いつつ身体強化で誤魔化してきたが、これからは普段歩くときでも地形を把握するように鍛錬をするべきだろう。\n幸いにも私は人族の限界を超えた【暗視】レベル2を会得できたので、鍛錬次第では獣人なみの周辺把握が可能になるはずだ。\nとはいえ、貴族領に入ってしまえばそれほど危険なことはない。そもそも人目を避けて街道を通っていないので、山賊にさえ出会わなかった。\nレベル3になった隠密は、私を容易く野生動物から隠してくれた。\n「............」\n以前、森の中を通るとき出会い頭にホブゴブリンと遭遇したこともあったが、一度あったことなら再び起こる可能性もあると言うことか。\n身長は2メートルほど。がっしりとした人型で横幅があり、全身が筋肉の鎧で覆われていたが、その頭部は人型ではなく野生の豚のような形をしていた。\n【オーク】【獣亜人種】【ランク3】\n【総合戦闘力:374(身体強化中:430)】\nこれは好機だ。相手は格上でも今の私の戦闘力からすれば圧倒的な強者ではないが、時間をかけてしまえば地力の差で私が不利になる。\n使える技を全て使って対処する。戦法は奇襲による暗殺......全力を使った瞬殺だ。\nオークを発見して3秒で思考をまとめ、ペンデュラムを木の枝に巻き付け、移動していた勢いのまま木の上に飛び上がる。\n気配はなくても私が動いたわずかな風の流れでオークが振り返るが、そこにはすでに私の姿はない。\n闇魔法で茂みの中に隠すように“兎”の形と音を作ると、それを探知で察したオークが\nセラに貰って1本だけ残った細身のナイフは、鋼製の大量生産品だが、刃が厚く貫通力に優れていた。\nオークの全身は筋肉の鎧に覆われているが、それはあくまで身体強化されていることが前提だ。気を逸らし油断し、弛緩しているオークの首に上空から全体重をかけて細身の刃を根元まで突き刺した。\n『ブォオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオオッ!?』\n唐突な激痛にオークが攻撃をされたと理解する前に、ナイフから手を放して死角に回るように姿を消し、黒いナイフを逆側の首に突き刺した。\nオークの体力値が一気に減るが黒い刃が筋肉に阻まれて途中で止まる。筋肉で挟まれたナイフからまた手を放した私は、腰からフェルドに貰ったナイフを抜き放つ。\nずっと解体だけに使っていた予備のナイフだが、これ自体はかなり良い物で、実際に単純な攻撃力なら黒い短剣に匹敵する。\nオークの背後に回り、必ず振り返ると信じて鋼のナイフを大きく振りかぶる。\n「――【\nオークと遭遇してから二週間かけて、ようやくクレイデール王国、王都に到着した。\nオークの素材は特に回収せず魔石だけを取ってきた。\n王都にある一般人用の門に並んで中に入る。この国の中で一番警備が厳しいと言っても、所詮は人が行うことなので、子供であり冒険者ギルドのタグを所持していれば簡単に街に入ることができた。\n「お前さんのタグは随分と傷んでるな。ギルドで交換したほうがいいぞ」\n門番にそう言われるほど、今までの修行と戦闘で金属製のタグが痛んでいた。ランクも1のままだし、そろそろランク2に更新してもいい頃だろうか?\n師匠のところを出たときは真冬だったが、そろそろ春の気配を感じられ、私が孤児院を脱走してからもう一年になり、あと半年もすれば9歳になる。\n今まで出来るだけ身バレは避けてきたけど、あまり逃げ回ってばかりでも行動が阻害されるので、発行場所を王都に更新しておけば誤魔化せる場面も多くなるだろう。\n王都の街並みは、大都会と言われたダンドールに比べてもさらに栄えていた。\n「.........?」\nそんな人の多い王都の街を眺めながら歩いていると、少し嫌な視線を感じた。\nいつもの好奇心のような視線もあるがそれとも違う。かといって盗賊ギルドの人間や暗殺者ギルドの連絡員はあり得ない。\n王国一安全と言われるこの街で、そんな馬鹿げたちょっかいをかけてくる“プロ”は存在しないはず。だとするなら、この視線は馬鹿なチンピラが小遣い稼ぎに旅人や子供を狙っているのだと考えた。\n放っておいてもいいけど......面倒だな。\n大通りから離れて裏通りのほうへ進むと、嫌な視線もついてくる。\n......3~4人かな? 足運びの乱雑さを考えると、チンピラでもなく街の不良少年たちといった感じだろうか。\n呑み屋街のような場所を抜けて、さらに人の少ない場所へと向かうと、完全に人が居なくなった辺りで小走りになった足音が聞こえてきた。\nやはり4人......全員十代半ばから後半の少年たちだ。彼らは足を止めた私にニヤニヤ笑いを浮かべながら近づき、リーダーらしき少年が自分の力を誇示するように小さな鉄製のナイフを抜き放ったその時――\n「お前らっ! そこで何をしているっ!」\n裏路地の入り口から別の人の声が響き、背の高いガッチリとした、見覚えのある男のシルエットが浮かび上がる。\nこの声は......"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I fought head on without using anything like illusion in order to give a \"warning\".\n\nMonsters tend to have higher intellect than normal animals. Because it will take me several days to pass through this valley, even if I'm hiding using Stealth and other tricks, there is a risk that I'll be discovered while I'm sleeping or eating.\n\nThat was why I showed the monsters that it's dangerous to attack me. Thanks to that, the presences of the stone rats that wanted to get the \"leftovers\" from the winner of the fight between the crow and me also vanished.\n\nI used my dismantling knife to gouge out the magic stone from the chest of the Giant Crow whose head is smashed.\n\nThe material from this crow won't make much money. The giant sharp feathers can be sold as material for feather pens, but even that will only sell for around one small silver coin per feather.\n\nThe beak and talons also can't be sold. Because of that, only its magic stone can be sold for a decent price, but in the end, it's just a rank 2 monster despite its rank 3 difficulty, and it also doesn't have any element, so the magic stone is also non-elemental and can't be sold for a high price. At best, it will only fetch me one silver coin.\n\nThe Wind Bird has an element, but perhaps because it's just rank 1, or perhaps because of its size, they only have small dregs of magic stone, so I gave up collecting it.\n\nEven so, I still picked several of the Wind Birds that fell on the ground because I want their meat. The crow's meat is hard and smelly, so it's not suitable for eating, but the Wind Bird's meat can be eaten without any problem, although the texture is a bit parched.\n\nI used Daily Life Magic Fire to light a fire and grilled the Wind Bird's meat whole before wrapping it in a large leaf and putting it into my bag.\n\nOriginally, I should use the Darkness Magic that I had trained until now here, but I'm still not used to it, and with my total magic power value, I'm still not in a stage where I can use it practically.\n\n*Hyun......!*\n\nI unreeled the spare pendulum string that I fastened beforehand, grasped it, and made it vanish.\n\nThis technique that I used against the Giant Crow isn't some kind of sleight of hand, but a fully-fledged dark magic.\n\nViro had a bag with its internal space expanded using dark sorcery. With study and experiment, I learned that the magic particle of darkness isn't real darkness but particles with a dark color. With the caster's thought and precise magic power control, it can be changed into various shapes and have effects added to it to a certain degree.\n\nIn other words, the basic of space sorcery lies in enveloping objects with dark attribute magic particles.\n\nIn the case of an internally expanded bag, the sorcery worked by fixing dark magic particles at the inside of the bag, creating a fixed space and then widening its inside.\n\nThe level of dark sorcery to create an expanded bag is 4. That's because fixing magic particles at the inside of the bag, making it possible to take and put in things freely, creating a function to absorb the excess magic power of the owner in order to maintain the sorcery are processes that required immense amounts of magic power, so such a high level is required. That was what master said.\n\nFrom there, I got an idea that I discussed with master. Master said that it's an interesting idea and helped me with thinking together about the sorcery's structure.\n\nThe idea is to make my own body itself to be an expanded bag. A human body will definitely create shadows without even really doing anything. There is the gap between the clothes or inside the mouth, and of course, the inside of the body also has shadows.\n\nBy assuming that as a space of darkness and making the shadow into an extremely small space of magic particles, if I expanded that space with magic power, I should be able to obtain the same effect as an expanded bag.\n\nI won't need to cut loose the magic particles away from me and I'll only circulate my own magic particles. With that, I was able to omit a part of the troublesome structure.\n\nAnd for taking in and out objects too, by using magic power each time to the darkness on the surface of my body, the required structure to fix the exit and entrance is also shortened.\n\nBecause of that, the sorcery's structure has become one that can be used by a level 3 at least, but for me, whose dark magic is still at level 2, I have to split my focus constantly in order to maintain the dark space. With my current amount of total magic power value, the best that I can do is to only maintain a space for putting in my spare pendulum.\n\nBecause of that, it's an experimental dark magic that is still not in a practical stage, but there is a reason why I want to store my grilled meat into there.\n\nIn my \"knowledge\" of general magic, living creatures cannot be put inside a space that is expanded by dark sorcery. But this isn't correct. To be more accurate, living creatures can't live inside a space that is formed by magic particles of darkness, and they will die there.\n\nThis is just my hypothesis, but the inside of the expanded bag is filled with magic particles instead of air. In a sense, the state of the space inside is nearly like a vacuum.\n\nThere is misinformation about how the time of the item that is put inside the expanded bag is stopped, so food won't go bad inside there, but the truth is inside that space the small creatures that made food rot—what is called germs in that woman's \"knowledge\"—will die, causing the food to obtain the same effect like bottled food that is used by sailors or canned food like in that woman's \"knowledge\".\n\nHowever, there is also a problem with this. If you put fermented food like cheese inside, even the good germs will die, and it will stop being a preserved food.\n\nWell, in short, it will be best if I consumed this grilled meat before two days.\n\nI put the grilled meat inside my bag and immediately started walking through the valley toward the capital.\n\nAs expected, I had fought showily as an example, so after that, no monster attacked me. Even the stone rats that were peeking at me are currently absorbed in swarming the remains of the Wind Bird and Giant Crow that I left behind, so they won't show themselves again for a while.\n\nI grilled all the meats together so that I won't need to use fire again when making camp. Bird-type monsters can only find me when the sun is still up in the sky. It's still winter, so normally, it's dangerous to not use fire when camping, but if it's me who can use light sorcery to vitalize my body, it won't be that painful, and my need to light a fire is lessened.\n\nIt will take around five days of merchant carriage to pass through this valley, but for me, who walks without even carrying heavy luggage, I can pass through in three days if I hurry.\n\nWhen sleeping, I'm burning wild grasses with a slight effect of repelling animals and shut my eyes in the gap of rocks. I'm already able to use Stealth even while sleeping, so even if the darkness is a danger for merchants, it's a safe place for me with no malicious enemies like humans around.\n\nA Giant Crow attacked again on the last day, but this time, I have no need to make an example, so I secured my safety with illusion and poison while finishing it off.\n\nI believed that I'm used to camping in a dangerous place to some degree, but perhaps I'm still feeling nervousness even then. My body has become stiff when I came out of the valley, and I stretched my back to loosen up.\n\nFor me, who lacked experience even though I have \"knowledge\", putting aside flattened paths like city roads or highways, places with uneven ground or bad footing caused my body to unnaturally put too much strength and caused fatigue to accumulate.\n\nUntil now, I avoided the problem by learning Viro's way of walking and also strengthening my body with magic, but from here on, I should train to grasp the terrain's shape even while walking normally.\n\nFortunately, I was able to obtain Night Vision level 2 that surpassed the limit of the human race, so depending on my training, I should be able to sense my surroundings as good as a beastman.\n\nAfter I finished my simple meal by eating my last meat, I resumed my travel toward the capital. Although, there won't be that much danger if I enter a noble's territory. In the first place, I avoided public eye and didn't even pass the highway, so I didn't even encounter bandits.\n\nMy Stealth, which had become level 3, easily hid me from wild animals. As expected, monsters with ranks higher than 3 can possibly discover me, but that kind of monster should be very rare in the noble's territory that is close to the central.\n\n[............]\n\nI encountered a monster not long after I thought that. Previously, when I passed through a forest, I also encountered a hobgoblin, but guess that means what happened once can possibly happen for the second time.\n\nThat monster's height is two meters. It's a humanoid monster with firm muscles and wide girth, but its head isn't humanoid but shaped like a wild pig.\n\n[V ??? Beast Demi-Human - Rank 3]\n\n[(Overall Combat Strength: 374 (With Body Strengthening: 430))]\n\nI instantly strengthened my body to the max and accelerated my thought. This is a good chance. Even though the opponent is higher ranked, he isn't an absolutely strong opponent with my current combat strength.\n\nIf I fight it head-on, then I will be in disadvantage due to the difference in our latent strength, that's why I'll use all the techniques I can use to deal with it. My tactic will be an assassination with a surprise attack—an \"instant kill\" with all my strength.\n\nI concluded my thinking in five seconds since I discovered the orc, wrapped a pendulum around a tree's branch, and leaped onto a tree using the momentum of my movement.\n\nAlthough I gave no presence, the weak flow of wind from my movement caused the orc to turn around.\n\nBut, it doesn't find me there. I created the shape and sound of a rabbit hiding inside a bush using dark magic. The orc's capable senses allowed it to instantly detect that and made it let its guard down.\n\nIt's the only remaining slender knife that I received from Sera. It's a mass-produced blade made from steel and not suited for slashing, but it excelled in piercing power.\n\nThe orc is covered with muscle armor over its whole body, but in the end, that's only with the assumption that its flesh is strengthened with body strengthening. I stabbed the neck of the orc, who is distracted, its guard down, and relaxing. The stab from midair using my whole body's weight pushed in the slender knife until the hilt.\n\n{BUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!?}\n\nWith the sudden intense pain, before the orc's brain can grasp that it's being attacked, I let go of the knife and circled to its blind spot to erase my figure. Then I slashed its neck from the opposite side using the black knife.\n\nThe orc's stamina value dropped down drastically, but the black knife stopped midway due to the muscle holding it back. I once more let go of the knife that is held down by the muscle and pulled out the steel knife that I received from Feld from my waist.\n\nAll this time, it's a reserve knife that I had been using only for dismantling corpses, but this knife itself has really good quality, and if it's just in pure strength from a single attack, it rivaled even the black knife.\n\nI circled behind the orc's back and swung the steel knife in a big swing, believing that it will definitely turn around.\n\n[--Thrust--!]\n\nI spent two weeks traveling since I encountered the orc and finally arrived at the capital of Claydale Kingdom.\n\nI didn't really collect any material from the orc and took only its magic stone. It seemed that woman was under the impression that orc's meat is a high-class ingredient, but in reality, the meat of monsters that ate bizarre things has a bad smell and won't sell. Its skin can be used as material for armor and the like and can be sold, but it would take time for me to dismantle that huge body, so I gave up.\n\nThe admission gate for ordinary people in the capital is one of the places with the strictest security in this country, but even the guards are just human in the end, so if I show my tag from the adventurer guild together with my childish appearance, I'm able to enter inside without really getting suspected.\n\nThe tag's name also isn't Aria, but Anya, so it looks like there is no problem. Perhaps there is also a chance of me being suspected because \"Anya\" is the name of a rookie adventurer who vanished together with the rookie hunters, so perhaps it will be better if I also reregister in the capital.\n\nCompared to the tag of Anya that is mostly brand new, the tag of Aria that has gone through many training and battles is in a very worn-out state. Looking at it made me feel the flow of time.\n\nIt was the beginning of winter when I left master's place, but I'm also feeling the sign that spring will come soon. It's already nearly one year since I ran away from that orphanage. I'll be nine years old in half a year.\n\nUntil now, I have avoided exposing my true identity as much as possible, but my action will also be hindered if I spend too much effort just running around trying to escape. Taking that into consideration, remaking my tag in the adventurer guild of the capital is an option.\n\nLet's try searching for him if I have time......while thinking of such a thing, the streets of the capital that I'm seeing for the first time are more thriving than even Dandall, which is called a metropolis.\n\n[.........?]\n\nAs I'm walking while watching the streets of the capital that is filled by so many people, I'm feeling a bit of an unpleasant gaze on me.\n\nThere are also the usual curious gazes, but this is different from that. Having said that, I don't think that this is the contact from an assassin guild or thief guild member.\n\nIn this city that is said to be the safest city of the country, there shouldn't be any \"pro\" who would try doing such foolish interference. In that case, I guessed that this gaze came from some stupid thugs who are aiming at country bumpkins who visited the capital for the first time or a traveler's children for extra money.\n\nI can just leave it alone, but this is troublesome. I can also try reporting to the guards, but I'm still not attacked yet, and I don't know if they will take the words of a free person like me seriously. Well, perhaps this is a nice chance. They are someone who I can hurt in order to obtain information about this city.\n\nI walked away from the main street and entered a back alley. The unpleasant gaze also followed me.\n\n......Three or four people? Considering the roughness of their footwork, perhaps they aren't even thugs but just teenage delinquents. ......I don't think they'll have any worthwhile information. This is a miss.\n\nI passed through a place that seems like a street of bars with such a mood and headed to a place with even fewer people. When there is completely nobody else in the surrounding anymore, the footsteps following me became a small jog.\n\nFour people, as I thought......all of them looked to be around the middle of their teenage until late teenage. They are grinning, seeing me stopped walking while approaching. The young man who seemed to be the leader pulled out a small iron knife as though to boast of his strength. It's at that timing—\n\n[You guys, what are you doing there-!]\n\nAnother person's voice resounded from the entrance of the back alley where they came from. The silhouette of a familiar man with a tall and solid body came out from there.\n\nThis voice......"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "03 出会い\n結局、その日は野営場まで辿り着けず、到着できたのは次の日の昼過ぎだった。\n消費した食料は残っていた白パンと塩辛い干し肉が一欠片。その他はそこら中にある黒いベリーで空腹は誤魔化した。\n水もそうだけど火の用意ができなかったのは、あの孤児院に火打ち石が見あたらなかったからだ。あの孤児院では年上の孤児が【生活魔法】で火を熾していた。\nこの世界には『魔法』がある。正確には一般的に使われるのは『魔術』と言われている。その二つの違いは、『魔法』が昔からある原初のもので、学術的に解析されて比較的大多数に使えるようにしたものが『魔術』だ。\n例えば、自分で一から部品を考えて作った馬車が魔法で、市販品の馬車が魔術みたいな感じかな? 使えるようになるまでどちらが楽か考えるまでもない。\nあの女は魔術師らしくその手の知識を多く持っていた。ただ興味のあること以外は不勉強で、所々怪しい部分はある。......厄介な。\n魔法には、光・闇・土・水・火・風の六種類の属性があるけど、正確には属性のない無属性の魔法があるので七種類とも言える。\nあの女は、手をかざすだけで属性が分かるような便利な道具があると想像していたらしく、現実に憤慨していた。......いらない知識だけはよく覚えている。\nいずれ私も魔術を覚えるつもりでいるけど、今必要なのは【生活魔法】だ。\nあの女の師匠は、使用する魔力量の差だとか、それによって空間に干渉する因果律だとか、世界の根源に関係しそうな凄く重要なことを教えてくれていたのに、あの女は興味がなかったようで碌に覚えていなかった。\n生活魔法は六種類あって平民でも使える人は多い。でも全員じゃない。使える人でも一つか二つだけだと“知識”にあった。\nロウソクほどの光源を作る【\nあの女は師匠に嫌々覚えさせられたので、訓練方法をよく覚えていた。\nとりあえず、あの女の“知識”の中で魔力に関することを捜してみる。\nまず前提として、この世界の生き物は例外なく“魔力”を持っている。それはその世界にその基となる“魔素”があるからだ。\nその溜まった魔素をエネルギーとして使える状態にしたのが魔力で、一定以上の魔力を持つと、魔力を自力で生み出す『魔石』が体内に生成されるらしいけど、それもひとまず置いておく。\n要するに私の中にも魔力は必ず存在する。でも周りに魔素が満ちているせいか、自分の魔力が区別できない。\n自分の手首に指を当てて血脈を感じる。トクン...トクン...と血が流れている。\n結果として微かに感じたそれが、魔力なのか気のせいなのかも分からなかった。\n焦っても仕方ないけど余裕がないから気は逸る。でもこれだけをしているわけにもいかないので、とりあえず荷物の隠し場所を捜しながら周囲の地形を把握し、黒いベリーを採取しながら、呼吸で多くの魔素を得られるようにイメージを繰り返した。\n結局、魔力を感じることはできなかった。これは考え方を変える必要があるかもしれない。空気中の水分を感じるのは難しいけど、雨は分かる。だから誰かに大きな魔力をぶつけてもらうのが早い気がしたけど、これは人を避けている私では現実的じゃない。 私は少し小川を遡ったところに見つけた岩の隙間に身を隠しながら、小川で洗ったベリーを口に運びながら考える。\nあの女の場合は、嫌々やっていたせいで【短剣スキルレベル1】を得るのに三年近くもかかっていた。その分、【火魔法スキル】を数ヶ月で得ていたけど、それは才能じゃなくて単純に好き嫌いの差じゃないかな?\nあの女は【ランク2】の魔術師だった。\nところがこの上もあって、レベル6だと人の枠組みを超えるような人達で、大国の筆頭宮廷魔術師や騎士団の指南役で『剣聖』とか、雲の上の存在になるそうな。\n未確定情報だとスキルレベルは10まであって、そこまでいっちゃうと『亜神』とかになって、もう“人”じゃないらしい。あくまでお伽話の伝説だけど。\nじゃないことをずっと不満に思っていたみたいだけど、私は【スキル】が、あの女が思っていたような『神から与えられた安易な力』じゃないことに安堵している。\nだって、それって『神』という不確定な存在に\nだから私は世界に1本しかない強力な武器にも興味はない。奪われたらなくしてしまう強さなんて、自分の“強さ”なんて言えないから。\nそんなことを考えていると辺りが暗くなってきた。ベリーを食べていたからお腹は減っていない。でも水筒の水はかなり心許なくなってきた。\n魔力は暗くなってから考えるとして、暗くなる前に少しだけナイフを練習してみようと考えた。\nあの女の知識にある【短剣スキル】でナイフの構えからやってみる。どうやらあの女を刺した時から、握りだけは無意識にちゃんとできていたみたい。\n「............っ」\n攻撃を受ける面積を減らすように半身になって片手でナイフを突き出してみる。\n遅い。まともに使うのが初めてだとしてもあまりにも稚拙すぎる。型も色々いっぺんにやるのは止めて、まずはこの突きだけを練習しよう。\n何度か突きの型を繰り返し、陽が落ちて碌に見えなくなったところで息を吐く。\n野営場に人がいる? まだ人と接触するつもりはないけど、もし野盗か何かだったらここを離れたほうがいいだろう。そう考えて静かに野営場を茂みから覗いて、焚火の近くで串に刺した肉を焼く黒い革鎧を着た大きな男の背中を見ていると、唐突にその男が声を張り上げた。\n「誰だっ!? 出てこいっ!」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 1 - Ch 3\n\nIn the end, I was able to reach the campsite that was my destination at the afternoon the next day.\n\nMy food stock had decreased. My remaining foods were only a white pan and a piece of salty dried meat. In my calculation, my foods would only last for three days even if I scrimped on them. Thinking of the distance until the neighboring town, I would need two more days, and I also had to devise some kind of fighting method.\n\nI couldn't prepare water and also fire. This was because in that orphanage, the older orphans used [daily life magic] to start fire. I never saw any flint in the orphanage.\n\nThere was {magic} in this world. And what was generally used was called {sorcery}.\n\nThe difference between the two was that {magic} was something primitive that had existed since the past. Magic that had been academically analyzed and turned into something that could be used by relatively a lot more people was called {sorcery}. For example, a carriage that you created from zero starting from its blueprint would be {magic} while the carriage that was sold in the market would be like {sorcery}, something like that. There was no question which one of them would be easier to learn until you could use it.\n\nIt seemed that woman was a sorcerer and she had a lot of knowledge in that field, but she was lazy in learning things that were outside her scope of interest. There were a lot of dubious parts in her knowledge. ......Troublesome.\n\nMagic had six types of elements which were light, darkness, earth, water, fire, and wind. However, to be more precise there was also non-elemental magic that had no element at all, so it could also be said that there was seven types. Human could use sorcery with the element that suited them if they had a certain amount of magic power. There was no convenient technique or tool to investigate which element they could use, so it would take quite some time to investigate. It seemed that the majority of commoners gave up in using sorcery at that stage.\n\nIt seemed that woman imagined that there would be convenient tool where one could understand their element just by holding their hand over it, then she felt indignation when she learned that reality wasn't as sweet as that. ......It was only unnecessary knowledge that she was remembering well.\n\nOne day I also planned to learn sorcery, but what I needed right now was {daily life magic}. Daily life magic was classified as non-elemental. You could make fire or create water with that, but it wasn't really generally understood why it wasn't classified as elemental magic then.\n\nThat woman's teacher taught her important things that seemed to be related with the world's root, like the difference in the amount of magic power used, or principle of causality that interfered with space, and the like, and yet that woman didn't really remember them because she was disinterested with the topic.\n\nThere were six types of daily life magic and even most commoners were able to use them if they were adult. But not all of them. Even people who could use daily life magic could only use one or two. That was what the \"knowledge\" told me, but that woman's teacher made her to at least learn all six types to be an accomplished sorcerer.\n\nCreating a light source that was as bright as a candle, [Light]\n\nThat woman was made by her teacher to learn them despite her reluctance, so she remembered the training method clearly. But, I stumbled in the stage before that. It seemed that you first had to sense the magic power inside yourself in order to do that training method, but I couldn't really feel my own magic power.\n\nFor now, I tried searching for things related to magic power inside that woman's \"knowledge\".\n\nFirst as a premise, all living creatures in this world possessed {magic power} without exception. That was because there was {magic particle} that was the foundation of this world. Magic particle filled not only the air, but even the water and the earth. There were various theories like it magic particle existed thanks to the spirits or the souls were creating it, but in short, it seemed that by breathing, drinking water, eating the blessing of earth or animal meat, magic particle was accumulating in the body.\n\nWhat turned that accumulated magic particle into a state that could be used as energy was magic power. When someone had a certain amount of magic power, it seemed that {magic stone} that could produce magic power on its own would be formed inside the body, but I set aside that matter for the time being.\n\nIn other words there was also magic power existing inside me without any doubt. But perhaps because magic particle was also filling my surrounding, I didn't understand which was my own magic power.\n\nMagic stone was formed from magic particle through blood as the intermediary. In that case magic power should also be flowing inside the blood. I placed my finger on my wrist and felt my blood vein. *Thump, thump*......I felt my blood flowing. I closed my eyes and focused to sense the magic power that should be flowing inside my blood. Faintly......there was something--\n\nThe result, that faint sensation, I didn't understand whether it was really magic power or just my imagination.\n\nIt was pointless even if I was feeling impatience, but I had no leeway to be leisurely so my concentration was straying. But there were a lot of things that I had to do, so for now I searched for a safe place to hide my luggage while studying the surrounding's terrain. I also picked some black berries while repeating drawing the image of absorbing a lot of magic particle through breathing.\n\nBut in the end, I was unable to sense magic power. Perhaps there was a need for me to change my way of thinking. It was difficult to sense water in air, but it was easy to do so in rain. That was why I guessed that it would be faster to have someone pour a lot of magic power on me so that I could directly sense it, but such method wasn't realistic for me while I was avoiding people like this.\n\nIn that woman's case, because she only did it grudgingly, it took her until three years to obtain short sword skill level 1. In contrast, she obtained fire sorcery skill in just several months. Rather than a matter of talent, wasn't it simply being a matter of her preference of like and dislike?\n\nThat woman was a {rank 2} sorcerer. By rank 2 it meant that she had {two levels} in skill that was related to combat. That woman's skills were fire sorcery and water sorcery level 2 and short sword skill level 1 I think? She also had other skills but they were just general skills so the memory about them was hazy.\n\nBut there was still a level above that. People in level 6 had surpassed the framework of human. Such people would be the head royal sorcerer or knight order instructor of a major nation and they would have title like {sword saint} for example. They were an unreachable existence above the clouds.\n\nAccording to an uncertain information, skill level could reach until 10, and it seemed when you reached such level, you wouldn't be {human} anymore and became something like {demigod} or something. Though that was just a fairy tale.\n\nIt looked like that woman felt dissatisfied because skill wasn't a special ability (cheat), but I was relieved that skill wasn't {cheap power bestowed by god (other person)} like that woman dreamed of.\n\nBecause, if that was the case then that didn't that mean that such uncertain existence like {god} was having complete control over yourself?\n\nThat was why I had no interest to something like a powerful weapon that was only one of its kind in the world. Because something like strength that would be gone if it was snatched away from you couldn't be said as your own {true strength}.\n\nThe surrounding was growing slightly dark while I was thinking that. I wasn't feeling really hungry from eating berry, but I had gotten really worried by the remaining amount of water in my flask. The berries were rehydrating me, but it wasn't enough with just that, so if I was unable to learn the daily life magic, my only choice would be to drink the river water even knowing of the risk from it.\n\nEven so it wasn't something that could be learned that quickly, so I decided to consider about the magic power more after it got dark and tried to practice with knife as much as possible before night came.\n\nI tried practicing from the knife handling form that I found in that woman's memory about short sword skill. It seemed that since I stabbed that woman, I was able to at least subconsciously hold the knife properly.\n\n[......-!]\n\nI took a form where only one side of my body was facing to the front to reduce the surface of my body that could be attacked while thrusting the knife forward with one hand.\n\nBut it was slow. Even though this was my first time using the knife properly, my movement was too sloppy. There were various forms that I could try but stopped that. First I'd practice just this thrust.\n\nI repeated the thrusting form over and over until the sun set and I couldn't see my surrounding clearly because of the darkness. I sighed. I had been concentrating too much until the surrounding had been enveloped in darkness when I realized. There was only the sound of water flowing nearby that echoed inside my ears extremely clearly.\n\nThinking that, I secretly tried peeking at the campsite from a bush without making any sound. I could see the back of a man grilling a skewered meat near the bonfire there. That back was so large that I unconsciously stared intently to it, then that man suddenly raised his voice.\n\n[Who's there!? Come out-!]"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "[討伐クエスト:オーガ特異個体]\n[近郊の森にオーガが出現した。通常のオーガ種と違い、高い戦闘能力を持つ特異個体である。先遣隊はほぼ全滅。生存者の情報からオーガはいくつかの特殊な能力を持つと推測される。推定危険度B~]\nギルドのクエストボードに張り出されたその依頼を、人だかりが眺める。\n彼らは件のオーガが出現した際、他のクエストで出かけていたり、休暇を取っていて討伐に参加しなかった高ランクの冒険者だ。\n彼らの目的は1つ、オーガ特異個体の討伐クエストを受けること。\n同じギルドの仲間が殺された敵討ち、ランクを上げるための足がかり、報酬の金、討伐した際の経験値。\n理由は様々だが、皆一様にオーガを狙っていた。\nしかし、相手は情報の少ない特異個体。\nしかも、Cランク以上の冒険者パーティーを複数相手にして、その全てを返り討ちにするほどの危険度。\n危険度B~とは、最低でBということで、その上限は未だ不明。\nそれゆえに、ギルドマスターは今回の討伐を、冒険者を複数集めて数の暴力で一気に決める作戦に出た。\nギルドに集まったのは、その討伐戦に参加する意思を持った冒険者たちなのだ。\n「諸君、よく集まってくれた!」\n集まった冒険者を前に、ギルドマスターが声をかける。\n「知ってのとおり、今回の相手はオーガの特異個体だ!ステータスは通常のオーガよりも高いと思われ、スキルも未知のものを含めて通常種を上回っている!」\nギルドマスターの言葉を、普段は粗野な冒険者たちが黙って聞いている。\n「特筆すべき特徴は3つだ!」\nそれは、生き残った数少ない先遣隊の冒険者が持ち帰った情報だった。\n「1つは異常な回復能力!既存のスキルでは説明のつかん、異様な回復の仕方をする!体が突如発光したかと思うと、次の瞬間には傷が跡形もなく消え去っていたそうだ!しかも、MPやSPまで回復していた節さえあるという!オーガを追い詰めたパーティーもいたが、この回復のせいでやられてしまった連中もいる!」\nギルドマスターの言葉に、冒険者がザワザワとしだす。\nそんな中、1人唇を噛む青年の姿があった。\nルクッソと呼ばれる若手の有望株。\n彼は、先遣隊の生き残りだった。\nそして、彼を逃がすために犠牲になった仲間の敵討ちのため、傷を癒して討伐クエストに参加していた。\n「2つ目!急激な戦闘能力の上昇!気闘法に似ているが、明らかに違う!発動時間は短いが、これが発動している間はステータスが跳ね上がっている!見た目の変化はないから勘で対処しろ!」\nなんとも大雑把な対応だが、それこそが冒険者の戦いでもある。\n臨機応変。\nそれこそが冒険者にとっての基本であり、奥義でもあるのだから。\n「3つ目!オーガは魔剣を所持している!しかも、2本だ!」\nさっきまでよりも大きなざわめきが起こる。\n特殊な力を持った魔剣は、非常に数が少ない希少品。\nそれを、オーガが持っている。\n通常のオーガが持つ武器など、木の棒や石斧くらいのもの。\n異常だった。\n「静まれ!」\nギルドマスターの一喝で、騒いでいた冒険者が一斉に黙る。\n「ギルマス。1つ質問だ」\nそんな中、1人の男が手を挙げる。\nAランク冒険者のゴトーだ。\n「オーガ討伐後、その魔剣の所有権はどうなる?」\nギルドマスターに視線が集まる。\nその眼差しには、隠しようもない欲がある。\n魔剣を持つのは冒険者にとって一種の憧れであり、同時に純粋なステータスとなる。\n「最も功績の大きかった2名にやる」\n歓声が上がる。\n冒険者のやる気が一気に上がる。\n「では、出発!」\n士気は高く、練度も高く、数も多く。\nそれゆえに彼らは負けるということを考えない。\n「聞いてないぞ、オイ」\nゴトーは周囲で巻き起こる絶叫の中、1人冷や汗を拭った。\n錯乱した冒険者がゴトーの隣を走り抜け、その下半身が消し飛んだ。\n何もなかったはずの地面が、いきなり爆発したのだ。\nその謎の爆破攻撃に、冒険者たちはあっという間に混乱の渦に叩き落とされ、次々と数を減らしていく。\nどこから攻撃が来ているのかさえわからない。\n逃げ惑うにしても、どこに逃げればいいのかわからない。\nただ、走り回った末に爆破される。\nそんな地獄絵図が展開されていた。\nもしこの場に転生者がいれば、それが地雷原の景色であるとわかったかもしれない。\n冒険者たちは謎の攻撃から逃げているつもりで、実際には自分から地雷を踏みに行っているのだ。\n仕組みは単純。\n幻想武器錬成によって、自爆の効果とありったけの炎の属性を持った魔剣を錬成し、地面に埋めておくだけ。\n自爆の効果はその名のとおり。\n魔剣に宿ったエネルギーを一気に爆発させ、通常よりも大きな破壊力を生み出す攻撃。\nそのかわり、1度使えばその魔剣は耐久値を全て無くし、壊れてしまう。\n地雷原の中を右往左往する冒険者たちに、今度は遠距離からの攻撃が飛来する。\nその直撃を受けた冒険者は、その身に大きな風穴を空けて吹き飛んだ。\nまるで砲弾でも直撃したかのような有様。\nしかし、飛来したそれは、剣。\n耐久値に特化した剣を、筒状の入れ物に入れ、自爆魔剣の爆発を利用して飛ばす。\n即席の大砲だった。\n下からは地雷が、遠くからは砲撃が、冒険者たちを容赦なく襲う。\nゴトーは状況を確認し、引き返す。\nゴトーはその観察眼によって、爆発する攻撃は背後では起こっていないことを見抜いていた。\n後退するならば、爆発の攻撃は来ない。\nゴトーは逃げ出したのだ。\n当たり前である。\n勝ち目がないのだから。\n下からは地雷が、遠くからは砲撃が、では本体は?\nゴトーはその答えを見てしまった。\n千里眼のスキルによって。\nそこには、ゴトーとなじみの深い、同じAランクの冒険者のネッグ、その生首をぞんざいに放り捨てるオーガの姿があった。\nゴトーが覚えている限り、ネッグのしていた話ではオーガの身長は人と大して変わらず、進化する毎に大きくなっていくという。\nゴトーが千里眼で見たオーガの身長は、人よりも一回り大きかった。\n進化し、Aランクの冒険者さえ軽くひねり潰す実力。\nその上での、この地獄を作り出す未知のスキル。\nこの日、ゴトーは生き残り、他の冒険者の大半が蹂躙された。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "[Subjugation Quest: Ogre, Unique Individual]\n[An Ogre appeared in the nearby forest. Unlike normal Ogres, it is a unique individual with high combat ability. The advance party was almost completely annihilated. Based on survivor information, the Ogre is suspected to have several special abilities. Estimated danger level: B~]\n\nA crowd gathers around the request posted on the guild's quest board. These are high-ranking adventurers who were either on other quests or on vacation when the Ogre appeared and thus did not participate in the subjugation.\n\nTheir sole purpose is to accept the subjugation quest for the unique Ogre individual. Their reasons vary: revenge for their guild comrades who were killed, a foothold to raise their rank, the monetary reward, and the experience points from the subjugation. Despite their differing motivations, they all have their sights set on the Ogre.\n\nHowever, their opponent is a unique individual with little known information. Moreover, it possesses a danger level capable of completely overpowering multiple adventurer parties ranked C or higher. The danger level of B~ means that the lowest is B, but the upper limit is still unknown.\n\nTherefore, the Guild Master has decided on a strategy of gathering many adventurers and subjugating the Ogre through sheer numbers.\n\n\"Everyone, thank you for gathering here!\"\n\nThe Guild Master addresses the assembled adventurers.\n\n\"As you know, our opponent this time is a unique Ogre individual! Its status is believed to be higher than that of normal Ogres, and it possesses unknown skills that surpass the normal species!\"\n\nThe usually rough adventurers listen silently to the Guild Master's words.\n\n\"There are three notable characteristics!\"\n\nThis information was brought back by the few surviving members of the advance party.\n\n\"First, it has an abnormal recovery ability! It exhibits a strange recovery method that cannot be explained by existing skills! One moment, its body suddenly emits light, and the next, its wounds disappear without a trace! Moreover, there are indications that it even recovers MP and SP! Some parties managed to corner the Ogre, but they were defeated due to this recovery ability!\"\n\nThe adventurers begin to murmur among themselves at the Guild Master's words. Among them, there is a young man biting his lips. His name is Rukusso, a promising young adventurer. He was one of the survivors of the advance party. To avenge his comrades who sacrificed themselves to save him, he has healed his wounds and joined the subjugation quest.\n\n\"Second, it has a rapid increase in combat ability! It is similar to Fighting Spirit but clearly different! The activation time is short, but during this time, its status skyrockets! There are no visible changes in appearance, so you must respond intuitively!\"\n\nAlthough this is a very rough approach, it is also the nature of an adventurer's fight. Adaptability is both the basic principle and the secret technique of adventurers.\n\n\"Third, the Ogre possesses magic swords! Moreover, it has two!\"\n\nA larger commotion arises than before. Magic swords with special powers are extremely rare. The fact that an Ogre possesses them is abnormal, as normal Ogres only wield weapons like wooden clubs or stone axes.\n\n\"Quiet!\"\n\nThe noisy adventurers fall silent at the Guild Master's sharp command.\n\n\"Guild Master, I have a question.\"\n\nAmong them, a man raises his hand. It is Goto, an A-rank adventurer.\n\n\"After subjugating the Ogre, what will happen to the ownership of the magic swords?\"\n\nAll eyes turn to the Guild Master, their glances filled with barely concealed desire. For an adventurer, possessing a magic sword is both a dream and a pure status symbol.\n\n\"They will be given to the two individuals with the greatest achievements.\"\n\nA cheer erupts. The adventurers' motivation soars.\n\n\"Then, let's depart!\"\n\nTheir morale is high, their experience is vast, and their numbers are many. Therefore, they do not consider the possibility of defeat.\n\n\"Hey, I didn't hear about this.\"\n\nGoto wipes the cold sweat from his brow amidst the screams erupting around him. A confused adventurer runs past his side, his lower half of the body vanishing. The ground, which should have been empty, suddenly explodes.\n\nIn the blink of an eye, the adventurers are thrown into a vortex of confusion, their numbers dwindling one by one due to the mysterious blast attacks. They do not even know where the attacks are coming from. Even as they flee in panic, they do not know where to run. They run around in confusion, only to be blown up.\n\nA hellish scene unfolds. If there were a reincarnated person present, they might recognize this as the landscape of a minefield. The adventurers, intending to flee from the mysterious attacks, are in fact stepping on land mines themselves.\n\nThe mechanism is simple. Using Illusion Weapon Creation, magic swords imbued with self-destruction effects and all flame attributes are created and buried in the ground. The self-destruction effect, as the name suggests, causes the energy within the magic sword to explode all at once, generating a greater destructive power than usual. However, once used, the magic sword loses all its durability and breaks.\n\nNext, a long-range attack comes flying towards the confused adventurers. Those directly hit are blown away with large holes torn through their bodies, as if struck by a cannonball. However, what hit them was a sword. A sword specialized in durability is placed in a cylindrical container and launched using the explosion of a self-destructing magic sword, acting as an improvised cannon.\n\nFrom below, land mines explode; from afar, bombardment strikes. The adventurers are mercilessly attacked from both directions. Goto assesses the situation and turns back. With his keen observation, he has noticed that the exploding attacks do not occur from behind. If he retreats, the explosion attacks will not come. Goto runs away. It is only natural. There is no chance of victory.\n\nFrom below, land mines explode; from afar, bombardment strikes. But where is the main body? Goto sees the answer through his Clairvoyance skill. There, he witnesses the Ogre casually discarding the freshly severed head of Negg, an A-rank adventurer with whom Goto is deeply acquainted. As far as Goto remembers from Negg's stories, Ogres have a height similar to humans, growing larger with each evolution. The Ogre that Goto saw through Clairvoyance was one size larger than a human. It has evolved and possesses the power to easily crush even an A-rank adventurer. On top of that, it wields unknown skills capable of creating this hellish scenario.\n\nOn this day, Goto survives, while most of the other adventurers are trampled."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "108 炎海の主2\nさて、体担当。\n[きついね。足場がないのが一番きつい]\nとりあえず体担当は回避最優先で。\n[OK]\nできれば火竜を常に視界に収めてくれれば言うことなし。\n[善処するけど、回避の方優先するからね]\nそれでいい。\n邪眼で少しでも削れれば勝機もある。\nで、魔法担当。\n{相手の攻撃の迎撃、及び雑魚の掃除でOK?}\nOK。\n意思疎通レベルは最大で。\n情報は随時流すから。\n[{了解}]\n同調レベルを最大に上げ、3つの意識を重ね合わせる。\nこの状況だと、少しの齟齬も許されない。\nけど、そこは問題ない。\n意思が3つだろうがそれは全て私だ。\n私と意見が食い違うことなどありえない。\nまずは使える足場を増やさないといけない。\n現在私がいるのは小さな島だ。\nここじゃ、回避もままならない。\nけど、他の島に移ろうにも、あたりのマグマには魔物がウヨウヨ浮いてる。\n飛び移ろうとしても、空中で迎撃されかねない。\n思考する私をよそに、火竜が吼える。\nそれを合図に、周りの魔物どもが火球を一斉に掃射してくる。\n上に跳ぶ。\n足場にしていた島が火の海に沈む。\n飛んだ私をさらなる火球が襲うが、毒弾を発射してそれらを迎撃する。\n毒弾には物理的な攻撃力も多少備わっている。\n私の魔法の中で一番迎撃に向いた魔法だ。\n糸を天井に飛ばし、すぐさま回収。\n素早く移動を開始。\nその際毒弾と毒合成を発動しまくり、毒をばら撒く。\n毒弾は精密射撃で。\n毒合成は量を増やして面攻撃。\n毒合成によって発生した毒が魔物の頭上に降り注ぐ。\nそれだけでバタバタと魔物が死んでいく。\nけど、魔物の火球も私に向かって飛んでくる。\n天井を蹴って、島に向かって落下していく。\n向かってくる火球は毒弾で迎撃。\n無事新たな島に着地する。\nその瞬間にはまた飛び上がって天井に避難する。\n特大の火球が私のいた島を直撃する。\n火竜の火球だ。\n今のはおそらく火竜のスキルレベル5で習得する火炎球か、スキルレベル7で習得する大火炎球か、どっちかだろう。\n大火炎球の方ならいいけど、火炎球の場合、さらに強力な火球攻撃があることになる。\nどっちにしろあれを食らったらアウトかな。\n止めどない火球の嵐をひたすら回避し、迎撃に毒を撒いていく。\n《経験値が一定に達しました。個体、ゾア・エレがLV8からLV9になりました》\n《各種基礎能力値が上昇しました》\n《スキル熟練度レベルアップボーナスを取得しました》\nヤバ!?\n脱皮が始まる。\nそのせいで私の体の動きが一瞬鈍った。\n魔物の火球が私に直撃した。\nくうっ。\n効いた。\nけど、耐えた。\n雑魚魔物の火球で良かった。\nHPはごっそり減ったけど、死ぬほどじゃない。\nまさか今まで助けられてきたレベルアップの脱皮のせいでダメージを食らうとはね。\nタイミングが悪かった。\n天井を駆け回り、時折着地しては、また天井に逆戻りする。\nそれを繰り返す。\n地味に上がり続けてきた立体機動のスキルが役に立ってる。\nステータスの伸びのおかげもあって、鰻と戦った時よりもスムーズに天井でも移動ができる。\n地上に比べればまだまだ遅いけど、雑魚魔物の火球を避けるくらいなら容易い。\n問題は、3匹いる鰻と、火竜の攻撃だ。\nこの4体の攻撃だけは食らうわけにいかない。\n食らったら一発でアウトになる可能性もある。\nとにかく今は避けることに専念して、時間を稼ぐ。\n時間さえ稼げれば、私の勝ちだ。\n鰻の1匹が大きく仰け反る。\n火炎ブレスが来る。\nけど、そうはさせない。\n外道魔法を発動する。\n外道魔法レベル5の魔法、催眠を。\n私に向かって火炎ブレスを吐こうとしていた鰻は、標的を変えて隣の鰻にブレスを吐き出した。\n鰻には炎熱無効があるから効果はないけど、動きを阻害することはできた。\n催眠の効果は一時的に対象に魔法発動者の言うことを強制的に聞かせることができる魔法だ。\n鰻レベルの魔物になると一瞬しか操れないけど、それでもこうやって攻撃の手を別に向けさせることもできる。\nただし、発動には結構複雑な術式構築が必要なうえに、相手の抵抗力に合わせて大量のMPが消費される。\n魔導の極みがなかったら戦闘中に即座に発動なんかできないような魔法だ。\nそれに、鰻には一瞬効いてくれるけど、火竜には効果がない。\n火竜の攻撃は諦めて全部避けきるしかなさそうだ。\n火球がそのあとを追う。\nそんな鬼ごっこを延々続ける。\n私が逃げながら戦っていることもあって、最初にいた場所からはだいぶ離れた。\nけど、その鬼ごっこももうすぐ終わりだ。\n雑魚の魔物が次々に脱落していく。\n私がさっきからずっと発動し続けている魔法、毒魔法レベル6毒霧に耐え切れなくなって。\n毒霧はその名のとおり、毒を含んだ霧を発生させる魔法だ。\n毒合成で発生させた毒だと、蒸発した瞬間毒性は失われてしまう。\nその弱点をカバーし、広範囲に毒を撒き散らす魔法、それが毒霧だ。\n効果は蜘蛛猛毒なんかとは比べ物にならないくらい低い。\nけど、長時間その霧を含む空気の中にいれば、徐々にその体は毒に蝕まれていく。\nそれは、時間が経てば弱い魔物では耐え切れなくなるほどに。\n《経験値が一定に達しました。個体、ゾア・エレがLV9からLV10になりました》\n《熟練度が一定に達しました。スキル『毒魔法LV6』が『毒魔法LV7』になりました》\n《熟練度が一定に達しました。スキル『毒強化LV6』が『毒強化LV7』になりました》\n《条件を満たしました。称号『竜殺し』を獲得しました》\n《称号『竜殺し』の効果により、スキル『生命LV1』『竜力LV1』を獲得しました》\n《『生命LV1』が『身命LV1』に統合されました》\nさあ、後残ったのは邪眼で見続け、弱体化した火竜と、鰻3匹のみ。\nどう料理してやろうか?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "108 Master of the Flame Sea 2\n\nWell, Body in Charge.\n\n[This is hard. The fact that there's no footing is the hardest part.]\n\nBody in Charge, go with evasion as maximum priority for now.\n\n[OK]\n\nIf possible, I want to keep the Fire Drake in my view.\n\n[I will do my best, but I will give priority to evasion.]\n\nThat's fine.\n\nThere's a chance to win if I can reduce even a little with Evil Eye.\n\nAnd, Magic in Charge.\n\n{Intercept the opponents' attacks and small fry cleaning. Is that OK?}\n\nOK.\n\nOur mutual understanding level is set to the maximum.\n\nBecause I will circulate information at any time.\n\n[{Roger}]\n\nThe tuning level is raised to the maximum and three consciousness overlapped.\n\nWhen it's this situation, even a little discrepancy can't be allowed.\n\nBut, there's no problem.\n\nEven if there are 3 wills, they are all me.\n\nIt's impossible that an opinion differs from me.\n\nFirst, I must increase the number of usable footings.\n\nI'm at a small island now.\n\nIf it's here, I can't evade as I want.\n\nBut, even if I move to the other islands, there are monsters floating around the area.\n\nEven if I jump, I might be intercepted in the air.\n\nThe Fire Drake roars, ignoring me who's thinking.\n\nThat's the signal, and the surrounding monsters shoot fireballs all at once.\n\nI jump up.\n\nThe island that I made as a footing sinks into the sea of flames.\n\nMore fireballs attack me who jumped, but all are intercepted by firing Poison Bullet.\n\nPoison Bullet possesses the physical offensive ability to some extent.\n\nIt's the most suitable magic for interception among my magics.\n\nI fire a thread to the ceiling and pull it immediately.\n\nI start moving quickly.\n\nWhen doing that, I activate Poison Bullet and \"Poison Synthesis\", and scatter my poison.\n\nPoison Bullet as precision fire.\n\n\"Poison Synthesis\", the amount is increased and surface attack.\n\nThe poison generated by \"Poison Synthesis\" pours into the overhead of the monsters.\n\nWith that alone, monsters die noisily.\n\nBut, the monsters' fireballs also fly towards me.\n\nI kick the ceiling and fall towards the island.\n\nI intercept the approaching fireball with Poison Bullet.\n\nI land on the new island safely.\n\nI jump up again at that moment and evacuate to the ceiling.\n\nAn extra-large fireball hits the island where I was directly.\n\nIt's the Fire Drake's fireball.\n\nThat one just now is probably either the Flame Ball that's acquired at \"Fire Drake LV5\" or the Large Flame Ball that's acquired at \"Fire Drake LV7\".\n\nIf it's the Large Flame Ball, then it's fine, but if that's a Flame Ball, that means that it has a more powerful fireball attack.\n\nEither way, I will die if I receive that.\n\nI evade the endless storm of fireballs earnestly, and scatter poison on the interception.\n\n<<Experience points has reached a certain degree. Individual, Zoa Ere LV8 has become LV9>>\n\n<<Every basic ability rose>>\n\n<<Level Up Bonus: Skill Proficiency was acquired>>\n\nCrap!\n\nThe shedding is starting.\n\nMy movement became dull for an instant because of that.\n\nThe monster's fireball hits me directly.\n\nKuu.\n\nThat's effective.\n\nBut, it was endured.\n\nIt was good because it's a small fry's fireball.\n\nAlthough my HP decreased a lot, it's not to the extent that I will die.\n\nI never thought that I will receive damage because of the level up shedding that helped me so far.\n\nThe timing was bad.\n\nI run around the ceiling and make a landing sometimes, then I return to the ceiling again.\n\nThat's repeated.\n\nThe \"3D-Maneuver\" skill that raised plainly is useful.\n\nThere's also the grace of my status growth, and it's possible to move more smoothly on the ceiling than the time I fought against the eel.\n\nAlthough it's still slow compared with the ground, it's easy if I only need to avoid the small fry's fireball.\n\nThe problem is the attack of three eels and the Fire Drake.\n\nI can't receive these four attacks.\n\nThere's a possibility that I will die in one hit if I receive it.\n\nAnyway, I will devote myself to avoiding now, and gain time.\n\nAs long as I can gain time, it's my win.\n\nOne of the eels bends backwards greatly.\n\nA Flame Breath is coming.\n\nBut, I won't let you do that.\n\nI activate \"Heresy Magic\".\n\nThe magic of \"Heresy Magic LV5\", Hypnosis.\n\nThe eel which was going to breathe out the Flame Breath towards me changes its target to the eel next to it and the breath was released.\n\nAlthough it's not effective because the eel has \"Heat Nullity\", its movement was able to be obstructed.\n\nThe effect of Hypnosis is a magic that force the target to obey the magic user temporarily.\n\nAlthough I can manipulate only for an instant if it's a monster of the eel level, I can still turn the attack like this.\n\nHowever, it has a quite complicated magic formula construction, and a large amount of MP is consumed according to the opponent's resistance.\n\nIt's a magic that can't be activated immediately in battle if there's no \"Magic Extremity\".\n\nBesides, although it's effective to the eel for an instant, it's ineffective to the Fire Drake.\n\nIt seems that I have to give up on attacking the Fire Drake and avoid everything.\n\nThe fireball follows after that.\n\nI continue such a tag endlessly.\n\nBecause I fought while escaping, I'm quite far from the place I was at first.\n\nBut, this tag will end soon.\n\nThe small fries drop out one after another.\n\nBecause they can't endure the \"Poison Magic LV6\" Poison Mist that I have activated a while ago.\n\nThe Poison Mist is just as its name, a magic that generates mist that contains poison.\n\nIn case of the poison that's generated by the \"Poison Synthesis\", the toxicity is lost at the moment it evaporates.\n\nI cover the weak point by using the magic that scatters poison widely which is the Poison Mist.\n\nThe effect is low that it can't be compared with the Deadly Spider Poison.\n\nBut, if a person stays in this mist for a long time, the body will be ruined by the poison gradually.\n\nIt's to the extent that weak monsters can't endure it if time passes.\n\n<<Experience points has reached a certain degree. Individual, Zoa Ere LV9 has become LV10>>\n\n<<Skill proficiency reached. Skill {Poison Magic LV6} has become {Poison Magic LV7}>>\n\n<<Skill proficiency reached. Skill {Enhanced Poison LV6} has become {Enhanced Poison LV7}>>\n\n<<Conditions met. Title {Drake Killer} was acquired>>\n\n<<By the effects of the title {Drake Killer}, skill {Life LV1} {Drake Power LV1} was acquired>>\n\n<<{Life LV1} has unified with {Constitution LV1}>>\n\nNow, there are only those who I keep looking with Evil Eye left, the weakened Fire Drake and the three eels.\n\nHow will I cook it?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "最終決戦20\n若葉さんが現れてから、形勢が一気に傾いてしまった。\n「カティア。こっそり若葉さんのところに行くぞ」\n「はっ!? 状況がわかっていますの!?」\n「声がでかい! わかってるから動くんだ」\n今、若葉さんの注目はグエンさんとヒュバンさんに向いている。\n「でも、近づいたところでどうにもできませんわよ?」\n「俺たちがどうにかする必要はない。ていうかできない。だから、レイセさんを蘇生させる」\n俺にできるのは慈悲による死者蘇生だけだ。\n「そううまくいきますか?」\n「分は悪いだろうが、成功しなければ勝てない」\n「しょうがない。目くらまし程度はこなしてやるか」\n俺たちの中で結論が出た時、すぐ近くでニーアさんの声が聞こえた。\n再びロナント様に向かって飛び掛かろうとするアークタラテクトに背後からこっそり近づき、その後ろ脚を切りつける。\nアークタラテクトは奇声を上げた。\n「ふいー。助太刀感謝するぞい」\n「いえ。ロナント様であれば一人でも勝てたんじゃないかと思います」\n俺は不意を突いただけで、大した貢献をしていない。\n「そうでもないわい。さすがにあのクラスの魔物を、倒れたこ奴を守りながら相手にするのは骨が折れたわ」\nロナント様はそういって倒れた老人を見た。\n「治療を」\n「私、のことは、いい。他の、こ......ごふっ!」\n「......ロナント様、俺たちのことを、レイセさんのところまで転移できませんか?」\n俺は、教皇を見捨てた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Final Battle 20\nOnce Wakaba-san appeared, the situation changed right away. Wakaba-san thwarted Reise-san who was targeting the Demon King, then defeated him. The black god also seems to have been unsuccessful in his battle with Wakaba-san, and has collapsed. In addition, we had no choice but to suffer a long distance barrage from Wakaba-san. Almost as if it had a homing ability, the spells struck Guen-san and Hyuvan-san with precision. Not only that but she can easily avoid our long distance attacks. To do something about this situation, I have no choice but to get close to Wakaba-san.\n\n\"Katia. I'm going to sneak up on Wakaba-san.\"\n\n\"Wha!? Do you understand the situation!?\"\n\n\"Keep it down! It's because I understand that I'll move.\"\n\nRight now, Wakaba-san's attention is on Guen-san and Hyuvan-san. She's glancing at Nier-san and Sue from time to time as well, but she hasn't started to attack them yet. She probably decided to start by bringing down large targets like Guen-san and Hyuvan-san who are in dragon form. She's paying so little attention to Katia and I that I'm almost annoyed. Although I'm saying this about myself, we're the weakest ones in this place, so it makes little difference if we're here or not. I'm sure Wakaba-san understands that as well. Which is why her focus is elsewhere.\n\n\"But, even if you can get closer, what could you actually do?\"\n\n\"It's not like we actually have to do something. Or rather, we can't. So instead, I'll revive Reise-san.\"\n\nAll I can do is use Kindness to resurrect the dead. Reise-san's corpse is lying behind Wakaba-san. If it goes well and I can resurrect Reise-san, then he might be able to make a surprise attack from behind.\n\n\"Would it actually go that well?\"\n\n\"Doubtful, but if we don't succeed we can't win.\"\n\n\"It can't be helped. I guess I can make a smokescreen for you at least.\"\n\nAt the point when we'd reached a conclusion, we heard Nier-san's voice from nearby. Immediately afterwards, Nier-san transformed into her dragon form. Exactly in the right place to conceal us from Wakaba-san. To stand out even further, Nier-san used her ice breath attack and fired it at Wakaba-san, attracting her attention. Right now, Katia and I should be completely hidden from Wakaba-san's field of view. While thanking Nier-san in my heart, we began to move out quietly.\n\nAs the Arch Taratekt moves towards Ronant-sama again in order to attack him, I stealthily approach it from behind and slash its hind-legs. Since it was completely defenceless, my slash managed to cut off one of the Arch Taratekt's hind-legs. The Arch Taratekt raised a strange voice. It quickly turned around, putting me in its sights.\n\nRonant-sama addressed the Arch Taratekt from behind. At the moment when the Arch Taratekt turned to face him, its body was pierced by heat rays. Having its body pierced by those heat rays, the Arch Taratekt screamed in agony again. I drove my sword into its head. The huge body of the Arch Taratekt made one last spasm, then began to lose the strength in its legs. It's body then crashed to the ground.\n\n\"Phew. I appreciate the help.\"\n\n\"It's nothing. I believed you could have even beaten it by yourself, Ronant-sama.\"\n\nI simply used a surprise attack, so didn't make much of a contribution. Based on the state of the battle earlier, I thought that Ronant-sama could have even beaten it by himself.\n\n\"Not necessarily. Having to face that class of monster while also protecting this collapsed guy, was a major pain.\"\n\nI looked at the collapsed old man that Ronant-sama was referring to. That old man was the pope of the Divine Word Religion. Using the Harmony skill, twice, he nullified the enemy's attack. However, because the backlash of the Harmony skill was so large, the pope collapsed while covered in blood.\n\n\"I'll apply treatment.\"\n\n\"Ignore... me. The... others... are...\"\n\n\"...... Ronant-sama, would it be possible for you to teleport us to where Reise-san is?\"\n\nI have... abandoned the pope. If I used my treatment magic here, I'd be able to heal the pope's wounds. However, that would not only take some time, but curing the pope wouldn't meaningfully improve our situation. It's a bitter feeling to abandon someone, but this is something I resolved myself to do. Seriously... this is such an unpleasant thing to resolve oneself for."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "十の尾を持つ狐6\nアイシスの居城でも特に見晴らしのいい部屋。そこの窓際に飾られたブルークリスタルフラワーの鉢植えの前で、ウルペクラは不思議そうに首を傾げていた。\nウルペクラは少し前から部屋にやってきて、鉢植えの前に立って何度も首を傾げており、その不思議な様子に......ブルークリスタルフラワーに宿る精霊、スピカも戸惑っていた。\n(なんやろ、この子......さっきからずぅっと首傾げてるけど......最初はブルークリスタルフラワーが珍しいんかなと思うたけど、どうも、そういう感じとちゃうなあ)\nウルペクラは不思議な様子のままで鉢植えの後ろを右側から覗き込むように顔を動かす。\nそして体を戻して再び首を傾げ、今度は左側から覗き込む。\nそしてまた体を戻して首を傾げ、次は体を低くして鉢植えの下を覗き込むような姿勢になったあとで......また体を戻して首を傾げていた。\n(......う~ん、なんかアレなんよな。《誰かおる気がするけど見つからへん》みたいな感じがするんやけど......え? この子、ウチに気付いてるん!? そんなこといままで一度も......いや、でも、気付いてるにしては......こっち見いひんのよなぁ?)\nウルペクラが己の存在に気付いているのではと思ったスピカだが、その割にウルペクラはブルークリスタルフラワーの方は殆ど見ず、むしろ鉢植えの周りを探しているような感じだった。\nこれには原因がある。というのも、アイシスの魔力と共に快人の魔力を取り込んだウルペクラは、ミスティックシルバーという特殊な生い立ちと持ち前の天性のセンスなども合わさり、快人の持つ特殊な感応魔法を受け継いでいた。\nそのおかげもあって、ウルペクラは快人のように本人も理屈は説明できないが、なんとなく変な感じがするという形で、スピカの存在を感じ取ってはいた。\nしかし、ウルペクラは現在多くの知識を得ているとはいえ......まだ精霊という存在を知らなかった。故に、誰かいるような感覚はあるのだが、どこに居るのかが分からず不思議そうにしていた。\n(......う、う~ん、どないしよ?)\n不思議そうに鉢植えを眺めるウルペクラをどうしたものかとスピカは頭を悩ませていたが、直後にウルペクラの耳がピンと立った。\n「......ウル~......ご飯の時間だよ」\nアイシスの声が聞こえると、ウルペクラは嬉しそうに扉に駆け寄り尻尾で器用にドアを開けて部屋の外に出る。そして、扉を閉める途中で部屋の中にペコっと頭を下げてから去っていった。\n(......はぁ、なんとも、死王さん......アイシスさんのところには、面白い子が増えるなぁ。ウチも......そろそろ、いろいろと......考えてみようかなぁ)\nアイシスがウルペクラを連れてくると、他の配下たちは揃っており、すぐに食事が始まった、そしてその食事の席で話題に上がったのは、ウルペクラの才能についてだった。\n「ウルペクラの才能は大したものだと思うね。とにかく学習スピードが桁違いだよ」\n「確かにな、実際頭がいいのと......とにかく器用だな」\nポラリスの言葉にイリスも同意するように頷き、それを聞いたシリウスも話題に加わる。\n「センスもいい。あの調子なら、すぐにでも爵位級レベルまで駆け上がりそうだ」\n「天才であるのは間違いないナ、しかも生半可なレベルではなイ。それこソ、爵位級認定の最短記録を塗り替えるかもしれないナ」\nウルペクラの才能が凄まじいというのは、四人とも共通の意見であり、ラサルが告げた爵位級認定の最短記録を塗り替えるという言葉も否定しなかった。\n「ふむ、最短記録か......筆頭殿は特殊過ぎるので省くとして、現在の最短は誰だったかな?」\n「たしか、桜花姫ブロッサムだ。アリスに聞いた情報ではあるが、伯爵級の認定で200年、伯爵級最上位までで700年らしい」\n「伯爵級から伯爵級最上位では、一般魔族から伯爵級以上に壁があるからな......だが、大した速度だ。私は伯爵級で4000年、最上位レベルになれるまでは、10000年はかかった」\n「早ければいいというわけではないガ、それだけ大きな才能がある照明ではあるナ」\n伯爵級は爵位級の中でも特に上と下の差が大きく、アリスが調整を必要と考えるほどだった。特に伯爵級最上位......六王幹部級は、主に因果律に干渉ないし一定基準以上の不死性を獲得するとそう呼ばれるようになるため、同じ伯爵級でも下位とはまるで次元が違う。\n「......確かに......魔族だとブロッサムが最短......だけど......魔族以外も含めるなら......伯爵級レベルへの到達なら......リリアの23年が最短だと思う」\n「音に聞く白薔薇の戦姫殿ですか、私は会ったことがありませんが......23年で伯爵級。飛びぬけて早いブロッサム殿より、170年以上早いとは......戦慄するほどの才覚ですね」\nアイシスの言葉を聞いて、シリウスが心底感心したと言いたげに頷く。実際、リリアの才能は飛びぬけており、本来なら大きな壁が存在するはずの、子爵級レベルから伯爵級レベルの推移も、なんら壁にぶつかることは無く......なんなら、神界の戦いで『コツを掴んだ』などという些細なきっかけだけで、伯爵級レベルに到達してしまうほどである。\n「......リリアの才能は......本当に凄い......でも......ウルも......負けないぐらいの才能があるって......そう思う」\n「......ウルの将来が楽しみだねってこと」\n「......ふふ」\nアイシスの言葉に元気よく返事をするウルペクラを見て、アイシスは微笑ましそうな表情で手を伸ばしその頭を軽く撫でる。\nなお、そのウルペクラがのちに伯爵級到達まで10年、伯爵級最上位までで80年というぶっちぎりの最短記録を叩き出し、爵位級認定を行う幻王配下とアリスが頭を抱えるのはまた別の話である。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 1277 - Ten-Tailed Fox 6\n\nA room with a particularly good view in Isis' castle. In front of a potted Blue Crystal Flower displayed by the window, Eulpecula curiously tilted its head.\n\nEulpecula had been coming to this room for a little while, standing in front of the potted plant and repeatedly tilting its head. Faced with its strange actions...... The Spirit dwelling in the Blue Crystal Flower, Spica was perplexed.\n\n(What in the world is with this cub...... It has been tilting its head for a long time now...... At first, I thought it was just curious about my Blue Crystal Flower, but it doesn't seem like that.)\n\nFilled with curiosity, Eulpecula moved its face to look behind the potted plant from the right side.\n\nThen, it turned its body and tilted its head again, this time peeking out from the left side.\n\nThen, after leaning its body back and tilting its head again, it lowered its body to look under the potted plant...... before moving back and tilting its head again.\n\n(Hmmm, this somehow feels like that. That feeling when you feel like \"someone is here, but can't find them\"...... Eh? Did this cub notice me!? This has never happened before...... No, but even if she noticed me...... She's not looking at me?)\n\nSpica thought that Eulpecula might have noticed her presence, but the fox hardly looked at the Blue Crystal Flower, and was instead seemingly searching around the potted plant.\n\nThere is a reason for its actions. Due to its special background as a Mystic Silver and its innate flair, Eulpecula, who had taken in Kaito's magic power along with Isis' magic power, had inherited Kaito's special Sympathy Magic.\n\nThanks in part to this, Eulpecula, just like how Kaito notices things around him in a way that he himself couldn't reasonably explain, had sensed Spica's presence, but it feels more like a strange hunch for the fox.\n\nHowever, even though Eulpecula had now gained a lot of knowledge...... She still didn't know about the existence of Spirits. Therefore, it sensed that someone was there, but it didn't know where they were and was wondering about it.\n\n(H- Hmmm, what should I do?)\n\nSpica was puzzling over what to do with Eulpecula, who was curiously looking at the potted plant, but soon after, Eulpecula's ears perked up.\n\n[......Eul~~...... It's time to eat!]\n\nWhen she heard Isis' voice, Eulpecula happily ran to the door and dexterously opened it with its tail to get out of the room. Then, on the way to close the door, it bowed its head into the room before leaving.\n\n(Haahhh...... What a surprise, Death King-san...... Isis' place is, the interesting children in this place increased. I think it's time...... that I also...... start thinking about things.)\n\nWhen Isis brought Eulpecula to the dining room, with the other subordinates already gathered, the meal began immediately, and the topic of conversation at the dining table was Eulpecula's talent.\n\n[I think Eulpecula's talent is really great. Generally speaking, its learning speed is immeasurable.]\n\n[Indeed, she's actually very smart...... very dexterous too.]\n\nIris nodded in agreement to Polaris' words, and Sirius also joined the conversation after hearing them.\n\n[It has great senses. At this rate, its power will reach the level of Peerage holders in no time.]\n\n[There's no mistaking that it's a genius, and its talent isn't half-baked. It may even break the record for reaching Peerage-rank at the shortest time.]\n\nAll four agreed that Eulpecula's talent was tremendous, and they didn't deny Rasal's statement about Eulpecula breaking the record for the shortest time to be granted a Peerage rank.\n\n[Fumu, record for the shortest time huh...... Putting aside Head-dono since she had her own circumstances, who's the one with the shortest time now?]\n\n[If I'm not mistaken, it should be the Cherry Blossom Princess, Blossom. From what I've heard from Alice, it took about 200 years before she got certified as Count-rank and 700 years to reach Peak Count-rank.]\n\n[The wall is higher between Count-rank and Peak Count-rank than the wall between normal Demons and Count-ranks...... Even so, she has great speed. It took me 4000 years to reach Count-rank, and 10,000 years to reach Peak Count-rank.]\n\n[Being faster doesn't necessarily make you better, but reaching it at such speed certainly illuminates your great talent.]\n\nAmong the Peerage rankings, the difference between the top and the bottom of the Count-ranks was particularly large, to the extent that Alice considered it necessary to make adjustments. Especially in regards to the Peak Count-ranks...... The level in which the Six Kings' executives stood is called so mainly because they acquired the ability to interfere with the law of causality or immortality above a certain standard, so it's as if they're at a different dimension from those of lower ranking than them even though they're of the same Count-rank.\n\n[It's true...... that Blossom is the shortest...... when it comes to Demons...... but if you include those that aren't Demons...... Among those who reached strength on the level of Count-ranks...... I think Lilia reaching it while still 23 years old is the shortest.]\n\n[The White Rose Valkyrie huh, I've never met her...... but for her to reach the level of Count-ranks at 23 years old. That's more than 170 years faster than Blossom-san, whose record was already really fast...... Their ingenuity makes me shudder.]\n\nHearing Isis' words, Sirius nodded as if to say she was truly impressed. In fact, Lilia's talent is outstanding, and she has never hit any wall in the transition from Viscount-level to Count-level, where one would normally be faced with a big hurdle...... If anything, she had reached Count-rank with a trigger as minor as \"getting the hang of things\" back in the previous battle in the God Realm.\n\n[Lilia's talent...... is really great...... but...... I think that Eul...... also has talent that won't lose against hers.]\n\n[I'm looking forward to Eul's future.]\n\n[Fufu.]\n\nSeeing Eulpecula cheerfully reply to Isis' words, Isis reached out her hand and lightly patted Eulpecula's head with a smile on her face.\n\nLater, Eulpecula set the record for the shortest time to reach Count-rank in 10 years, and Peak Count-rank in 80 years, making the Phantasmal King subordinate who bestowed the Peerage certification to her and Alice to hold their head in their hands...... though that is a story for another time."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "宮間快人の長い一日6\n突発的に始まったエデンさんと一緒にあちこちを巡る散策......すでに開始から数時間経過しているが、まさかこんなに続くとは思っていなかった。\n絶対に途中で暴走してお開きになると、そう思っていたのだが......エデンさんはいまだに暴走せずに持ちこたえている。\nいや、途中なんか明らかに駄目だと思った時に、奇妙な反応によってフェイズ0に戻るという不思議な事態が発生してはいるが......それでもここまで持ったのは快挙と言っていいだろう。\nおかげであちこち回ることができた。最初の無人島、静かな海辺、小高い丘などを回り、現在は夕暮れの見える湖畔に来ていた。\n正直回った場所に関しては文句はない。静かで落ち着ける雰囲気の場所が多かったし、普通に訪れればリラックスもできたのではないだろうか......隣にいつ爆発するか分からない爆弾が無ければ......。\n「......どうですか、我が子?」\n「ええ、少し物寂しさも感じますが、いい景色ですね。水面に反射する夕日が、いい雰囲気です」\n少し前に非情に珍しい......というか初めての表情、怯えた顔で飛び跳ねたあとフェイズ0に戻っているエデンさんの言葉に感想を伝える。\n「......それならばよかった。我が子は最近、疲れているようでしたからね」\n「え?」\n「新しい出会いというのは、それなりに疲労が溜まるものです。本人が気付いているかどうかは別として、少しでも落ち着けたのなら、誘ったかいもあるというものです」\n「......ありがとうございます」\nたしかに、ここのところ新しい出会いが多くて少し気疲れしていたというのはある。エデンさんはどうやらそれを察して、気分転換のために誘ってくれたみたいだ。\n......なるほど、そう言われてみれば、明らかに人がいない場所ばかりのチョイスにも納得できる。その気持ちは素直に嬉しい......ので、余計なツッコミはやめて感謝の言葉を返すことにした。\nそのあと少しの間沈黙が訪れ、少し間を開けてから俺はエデンさんに問いかけた。\n「......エデンさん、少しいいですか?」\n「なんでしょう?」\n「エデンさんは縁日に参加したことがあるって言ってましたけど、そういう話って......他にも話してくれたりしますか?」\n「......ふむ、我が子は私の過去に興味があるのですか?」\n「そうですね。いや、なんとなく、それなりに話してるはずなのにエデンさんのことって、あんまり知らないなぁって......」\nなんだかんだで週5レベルで会話しているにもかかわらず、あまりエデンさん自身のことは知らない。縁日の件もそうだが、以前ハンバーガーを好むと言っていたみたいに、意外な嗜好もあるだろう。\nなんとなく、そういう話を聞いてみたいと思って問いかけると、エデンさんは少し沈黙したまま夕日を見つめ、ゆっくりと口を開いた。\n「......私は、かつて......遠い昔に『人間から神に成った存在』です」\n「......は? え? えぇぇぇ!?」\nポツリと告げられた言葉は、今日一番の驚愕の内容だった。エ、エデンさんが元人間? あまりにも意外過ぎて、思考が追い付かない。\nだけど、嘘や冗談という雰囲気ではない。だとすると、本当にエデンさんは......元は人間だった?\n「我が子が住んでいた地球、その地球のある太陽系、その太陽系を含む我が子たちが天の川銀河と呼ぶ銀河は......かつて私が住んでいた世界を模して作ったものです。それほど手を加えたわけではありませんが、不思議なもので......いまの地球は、かつて私が生きた地球によく似ています」\n「......」\n「縁日に行ったのは、その世界での話ですね」\n驚きの話の連続になんと言葉を返していいか分からず、呆然とエデンさんの横顔を見ると......エデンさんはそこか過去を懐かしむような、それでいてなんだか優し気な表情を浮かべていた。\n「......私が神となって現在まで、我が子に分かりやすい単位で語れば、200億年を超える時間が流れています。あくまで私のいた空間での話ですので、我が子が生きた世界自体は時間の流れを変化させたこともあるので、造ってからもっと遥かに多くの年月が流れていますがね」\n「なるほど......正直200億年前とか言われると、人間である俺には想像も及ばぬほど昔ですけど......エデンさんは、その時のことをしっかり覚えてるんですね」\n「ええ、どれだけの年月を過ごそうとも、あの世界で......ひとりの親友と過ごした十年の記憶が色あせたことはありません」\n「ひとりの、親友?」\n穏やかに告げたエデンさんの言葉に聞き返すと、エデンさんは暗くなり始めた空を見上げながら呟くように告げた。\n「......場所を変えてもよろしいですか?」\n「え? ええ」\n「最初の無人島に移動しましょう。あの時のことを語るなら、あそこがいいです。転移で移動して......語り終わるころには......『星も見えることでしょうから』」\nそう語るエデンさんの表情は、ひどく優し気で......漠然とではあるが、その親友のことを本当に大切に思っているのが伝わってきた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 931: A Long Day In The Life Of Miyama Kaito 6\nI suddenly found myself having a stroll with Eden-san...... It's already been a few hours since we started, but I didn't expect that she would last this long.\nI thought that she would definitely go on a rampage and our stroll would then end there...... but Eden-san is still holding on without losing her sanity.\nNo, at those times when it clearly looks like it's no good anymore, a strange situation she makes this strange reaction and returns back to Phase 0...... but still, to have lasted this far could be described as quite an accomplishment.\nThanks to this, we were able to go around here and there. Going through the deserted island we went first, the quiet seaside, and small hills, now, we were at the lakeside where we could see the sunset.\nI have no complaints about the places we visited. Many of them had a quiet and relaxing atmosphere, and if I just visited them normally, I would have been able to relax...... if it weren't for the ticking bomb next to me that could explode at any moment......\n[......How is it, my beloved child?]\n[Yes, it feels rather lonely here, but it has a nice view. The setting sun reflecting off the water gives the place a nice touch.]\nThinking about that extremely unusual...... or rather, that expression on her face that I've seen for the first time, as she jumped up with a frightened expression on her face, I expressed my impression to Eden-san who had returned back to Phase 0.\n[......I'm glad to hear that. My child has been so tired lately after all.]\n[Eh?]\n[Meeting new people can be exhausting in its own way. Whether you realize it or not, if you were able to calm down even a little bit, it's worth inviting you here.]\n[......Thank you.]\nI certainly may have been a little tired after meeting so many new people recently. Eden-san seemed to have sensed this and invited me out for a change of pace.\n......I see, now that she mentioned it, I can understand why she chose to visit only places where there are obviously no people. I'm honestly glad that she felt that way...... so I decided to stop the unnecessary tsukkomi and responded with my thanks.\nThere was a short silence after that, and after a short pause, I asked Eden-san.\n[......Eden-san, can I ask you something?]\n[What is it?]\n[Eden-san, you mentioned you've participated in a bazaar before...... Do you have any other stories like that?]\n[......Fumu, is my child interested in my past?]\n[I guess so. No, it was just that even though we've talked for quite a while, I kind of feel like I don't know much about Eden-san......]\nDespite the fact that we talk five times a week, I don't really know much about Eden-san herself. Just like how she had joined a bazaar, Eden-san may have some unexpected preferences, like how she once said hamburgers are her favorite.\nWhen I asked her about it, she looked at the setting sun in silence before she calmly spoke.\n[......Back then...... A long time ago, I am a being who \"used to be a human, and became God\".]\n[......Huh? Eh? Eeeeehhhh!?]\nThe words that she spoke were the most shocking thing I've heard all day. E- Eden-san is a former human? It was so unexpected that my mind was unable to keep up.\nHowever, it didn't sound like a lie or a joke. If that's the case...... Eden-san really is a former human?\n[The Earth that my child lived in, the solar system in which Earth is located, and even the galaxy that my children call the Milky Way...... They were made to resemble the world I once lived in. I certainly didn't modify it that much, but strangely enough...... today's Earth looks a lot like the one I once lived in.]\n[....................]\n[The bazaar I mentioned earlier was in my former world.]\nNot knowing what to say in response to the series of surprises, I dumbfoundedly looked at Eden-san's profile...... She seemed to be feeling nostalgic for the past, and yet, she somehow had a gentle expression on her face.\n[......From the time I became a God until now, if I speak in units that are easy for my child to understand, it has been over 20 billion years. I'm only talking about the space I was in though, so with my child's world having a different flow of time than where I was, far more years have passed since I created it.]\n[I see...... Honestly though, even if you say that it was 20 billion years ago, it's so long ago that the human me can't even imagine it...... but Eden-san, you remember that time very well, don't you?]\n[Yes, no matter how many years have passed, my memories in that word...... the memories of the ten years I spent with my one best friend would never fade.]\n[One best friend?]\nAfter listening to the words Eden-san calmly said, she looked up at the sky, which was beginning to darken, and muttered.\n[......Would it be alright if we change our location first?]\n[Eh? Yes.]\n[Let's move to that deserted island we went to first. If we're talking about that time, that would be a good place. Let's teleport there...... and by the time I finish telling the story...... \"I suppose we'll be able to see the stars\".]\nThe expression on Eden-san's face when she said that was very kind and gentle...... Although she was obscure in the way she explained them, I could tell that she really cared about her best friend."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "マグナウェルさんに話を聞いたあとは再び移動をする。六王を順に回ってると考えると、次はアイシスさんかメギドさんのどちらかだろう。\nアリスも六王ではあるが、アリスは特に魔界に拠点とかは存在しない筈だし、既に2回も意見を聞いているのでこれ以上は無いだろう。\nクロの転移魔法で辿り着いたのは、見覚えのある巨大なコロシアムだった。\n「うん? おぉ、クロムエイナにカイトじゃねぇか! どうした、急に?」\nそこに居たのはメギドさんであり、巨大な盃で酒を飲んでいた。聞いた話だと、鍛錬をしたあとに酒を飲むことが多いらしいので、鍛錬の後だと思う。\nなんか、コロシアム内の魔力がやたら濃いし、あちこちに血の跡のようなものも見え上に、よく見るとコロシアムもボロボロ......メギドさんの容姿も相まって、大魔王が惨劇を引き起こしたみたいな雰囲気である。\n「メギド、お酒飲む前に掃除しなよ」\n「うん? おお、そういや、血が結構付いてんな。いや、前の神界の戦いのおかげで若ぇ連中もやる気があっていいぜ。友好条約以降腑抜け気味だったからな。鍛えがいもあるってもんだ」\n「......血の量が凄いですけど、死んだりしてません?」\n「あん? 普通に死んでるぞ。別に死んだら生き返らせりゃいいだけだしな」\n「......そ、そうですか......」\n死ぬほど厳しい鍛錬どころか、文字通り死ぬ鍛錬らしい。まぁ、伯爵級最上位以上になれば死者の蘇生とか普通にできる人ばかり、口ぶりからして本当に普段の鍛錬っぽい感じである。\nスパルタなんてレベルではないが......たぶん戦王配下の人たちは嬉々として挑んでるんだと思う。オズマさんから聞いた話ではあるが、メギドさんとの鍛錬は志願制で強制ではないが、いつも希望者が多すぎて『メギドさんと鍛錬する者を選抜するためのバトル』が勃発するとのことなので、基本的に皆血の気が多いのだろう。\nそんなことを考えているとメギドさんがパンッと軽く手を叩くと、周囲の血の跡などが消えて壊れていたコロシアムも元に戻った。\n「せっかく来たんだし、お前らも飲んでけ! ほらよ!」\n「相変わらず好きだねぇ」\n「ありがとうございます」\n配下がやる気を出していて上機嫌なのか、楽しげな様子で俺とクロに酒を渡してきたので、少し一緒に頂くことにした。\n戦いと宴会しか頭にないというのも頷ける。まぁ、実際は戦いのための鍛錬も含まれるが、ともかくメギドさんらしいと言えばメギドさんらしい。\n「それで、なにしに来たんだ?」\n「ベビーカステラね。俺は甘すぎて嫌――ああいや、ちょっと苦手なんだよなぁ」\n嫌いと言いかけたメギドさんだったが、クロの好物を嫌いを言い切ることが憚られたのか少し苦手と柔らかめの表現に言い直すあたり、クロを慕っているというのが伝わって来た。\nそしてメギドさんは、軽く顎に手を当てて考えるような表情を浮かべて口を開く。\n「アレだ。いっそ、辛いベビーカステラとか作れねぇのか? そういうのだったら、俺も食いやすくていいんだけどな」\n「メギドは辛い物が好きだね。けど、辛いベビーカステラか......確かに、ベビーカステラは甘い味っていうのも固定概念だよね。実際いろいろな味に変えてみたことはあるけど、辛くする前提で材料とか考えるのもいいかもね」\n「ソーセージ入れたりとか?」\n「あっ、いいね、カイトくん。それ美味しそうだよ!」\nまぁ、ただのチリドックのような気もするのだが......。\n「チーズとかも合うんじゃねぇか?」\n「確かに辛い味とチーズは合うね」\nホットドックかピザか......いや、確かに美味しそうではあるが、果たしてそれをベビーカステラと呼んでいいものか?\n「カレーをベビーカステラに入れるのはどうだろ?」\n「ほぅ、そいつは面白そうだな。だが、工夫しねぇと外に漏れちまわねぇか?」\n「その辺は表面を揚げたり、カレーを固めにしたりすれば解決しそうだね」\nいや、それもう、完全にカレーパンなのよ......まぁ、盛り上がってるのならいいのかな? とりあえず、辛めのベビーカステラを作る方向で話が進んでいるみたいだ。\nするとそのタイミングで、メギドさんがふとなにかを思いついたような表情を浮かべた。\n「ああ、そういや、最近作った最高に美味いソースがあるんだよ!」\n「うん? メギドが作ったの?」\n「ああ、俺ひとりってわけじゃなくてシアと一緒に作ったんだが、クリムゾンソースって名付けたが、本当に最高の辛味だ! ほら、これだぜ」\n「へぇ、ルビーみたいに綺麗な色だね」\nなんだろう、滅茶苦茶嫌な予感がする。メギドさんが取り出したのは、クロの言う通りルビーの様に透き通った赤が特徴のソースで、見た目は本当に綺麗だった。だが、本当に嫌な予感がする。\n「め、メギドさん? これの材料って、もしかしてシアさんが持って来たんじゃ......」\n「うん? ああ、2年ぐらい前に手に入れて栽培して増やしたらしくて、そっから試行錯誤してこのソースに行き着いたんだよ」\n「へぇ、2年かけたんだ。じゃあ、完成度も高そうだね......どれどれ」\n「あっ、待ったクロ! それ絶対滅茶苦茶辛いやつだから!!」\n「あはは、大丈夫だよ。こう見えてボクも辛いのは平気――」\n間違いなくそのソースに使われているのは、俺がシロさんに作ってもらってお礼としてシアさんに渡したあの食材である。常人なら食べれば死ぬという恐ろしい辛さの代物......慌ててクロを止めようとしたが、制止もむなしくクロは指にソースを付けてひと舐めして、優しい笑顔を浮かべた。\n「......ふ~ん......そっか......なるほどねぇ」\n「ク、クロ?」\n「......ク、クク、クロムエイナ?」\nクロは笑顔だった。本当に優し気な笑顔で、声も不自然なぐらいに優しかった......だが、なんだろう? 感応魔法を使わなくても伝わって来たこれ以上ないほどの怒り......メギドさんも完全にビビっている感じがある。というか、笑顔のはずなのに滅茶苦茶怖い!?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "After talking to Magnawell-san, we will move on again to consult others. Considering that we are going around the Six Kings in order, the next one should be either Isis-san or Megiddo-san.\n\nAlice is also one of the Six Kings, but Alice shouldn't have any base in the Demon Realm, and since Kuro had already asked her opinion twice, there should be no way she'd ask her for more.\n\nThe pace we arrived at with Kuro's Teleportation Magic was a huge, familiar-looking coliseum.\n\n\"Unnn? Ohh, it's Kuromueina and Kaito! What's up, suddenly visiting me?\"\n\nThe one we met at our destination was Megiddo-san, drinking from a huge sake cup. I heard that people often drink alcohol after training, so I guess she had just finished training.\n\nSomehow, the magic power inside the coliseum is extremely strong, and there are blood stains here and there, and looking closely, the coliseum is also in shambles...... Combined with Megiddo-san's appearance, it felt as if this place had just been struck by a Great Demon Lord bringing forth a tragedy.\n\n\"Megiddo, clean the place up before you drink.\"\n\n\"Unnn? Ohh, yeah, there's a lot of blood around. Well, thanks to that battle back in the God Realm, the youngsters also got motivated, which is just great. After the Treaty of Friendship, things had been rather lethargic. They're now worth training.\"\n\n\"......There really is a lot of blood around, but are you sure they're not dead?\"\n\n\"Ahh? Them dying is normal. Big deal, not like they can't be brought back to life when they die anyway.\"\n\n\"......I- I see......\"\n\nRather than training so severe that it makes one feel like dying, it seems that people literally die from their training. Well, people who reached Peak Count-rank and higher were normally capable of resurrecting themselves from death, and from the way she speaks, it really feels like this is how they normally train.\n\nI wouldn't say they're Spartan-level...... but I think the War King's subordinates are filled with people who like challenges. From what I heard from Ozma-san, training with Megiddo-san is voluntary and not compulsory, but there are always too many applicants, so \"a battle to select those who will train with Megiddo-san\" ends up breaking out, so basically everyone joining in training with her would probably be hot-blooded people.\n\nAs I was thinking about this, Megiddo-san lightly clapped her hands, and the blood and other stains around us disappeared, and the broken coliseum returned to normal.\n\n\"Since you've gone and visited, come and drink with us too! Here!\"\n\n\"You sure love drinking as always.\"\n\n\"Thank you.\"\n\nMaybe she's in a good mood from how motivated her subordinates are, she handed me and Kuro alcohol with a happy look on her face, so we decided to join her for a bit.\n\nI think I can now understand why I heard Megiddo-san only has battles and parties in mind. Well, that actually includes training for battle, but in any case, that certainly sounds like Megiddo-san.\n\n\"So, what are you here for?\"\n\n\"Baby castellas huh. Too sweet, hat------ Ahh, no, I'm just a little bad around them.\"\n\nMegiddo-san was about to say she hated baby castellas, but perhaps feeling hesitant to say she hated Kuro's favorite food, she reiterated that she wasn't good at them, expressing her dislike of said food in a softer way. I could really feel how she likes Kuro.\n\nThereupon, lightly putting her hand on her chin, seemingly thinking about it, Megiddo-san spoke.\n\n\"There's that. Why don't you create spicy baby castellas? If it's those, I think even I would be able to eat them.\"\n\n\"Megiddo loves spicy food after all. Even so, spicy baby castellas huh...... Indeed, it has been a fixed concept that baby castellas have to be sweet. I've actually tried changing it to various flavors, but it might be a good idea to think about the ingredients on the premise of making it spicy.\"\n\n\"Like, putting sausages in it?\"\n\n\"Ahh, that sounds like a good idea, Kaito-kun. That sounds like it would be tasty!\"\n\nWell, I feel like it would just turn out into something like a chili dog......\n\n\"Wouldn't cheese also go well with that?\"\n\n\"Indeed, spicy flavors and cheese go well together.\"\n\nAre you actually making hotdogs or pizzas...... No, that certainly sounds delicious, but can you really call that a baby castella?\n\n\"How about putting curry in the baby castella?\"\n\n\"Hou, that sounds interesting. However, if you don't get creative in making them, won't those curry filling leak out?\"\n\n\"I think we can solve that by deep-frying the coating and having the curry take a more solid form.\"\n\nNo, that's already totally curry bread...... Well, if they're excited, I guess it's fine? For the time being, it seems that the talk had progressed in the direction of making spicy baby castellas.\n\nThereupon, at that moment, Megiddo-san suddenly looked as if she remembered something.\n\n\"Ahh, speaking of which, I've got the most delicious sauce I've made recently!\"\n\n\"Unnn? Megiddo made that?\"\n\n\"Yeah. Well, not really by myself. I made it with Shea, and we call it Crimson Sauce, and it really is the spiciest thing I've ever tasted! Here, it's this.\"\n\n\"Heehhh...... It has a beautiful ruby-like color.\"\n\nI wonder why...... I have a really bad feeling about that. What Megiddo-san took out was, just as Kuro said, a peculiar sauce with a clear ruby-red color, and it looked really beautiful. However, I have a really bad feeling about it.\n\n\"M- Megiddo-san? Was the ingredient used for that thing brought by Shea-san......\"\n\n\"Unnn? Yeah, she apparently got it about 2 years ago, cultivated and increased her stock, and after that, we came up with this sauce through trial and error.\"\n\n\"Heehhh...... A sauce worth 2 years of research huh. In that case, this should be highly perfected then...... Let's see.\"\n\n\"Ahh, wait, Kuro! That's definitely very spicy!!!\"\n\n\"Ahaha, it's alright. Even though I like sweets, I don't mind spicy food either-------\"\n\nWithout a doubt, one of the ingredients used in that sauce is definitely that ingredient that I had Shiro-san make for me and gave to Shea-san as a thank-you gift. A terrifyingly spicy item that would kill an ordinary person if they ate it...... I hurriedly tried to stop Kuro, but my persuasion ended up in vain, Kuro dipped her finger in the sauce and after licking it, a gentle smile appears on her face.\n\n\"......Hmmm...... I see...... So that's how it is.\"\n\n\"K- Kuro?\"\n\n\"......K- K- K- Kuromueina?\"\n\nKuro is smiling. She had a really gentle smile on her face and her voice was unnaturally gentle...... However, I wonder why? Even without my Sympathy Magic telling me, she was brimming with the most anger I've ever felt from her...... I also feel like Megiddo-san is completely scared. Rather, even though she should be smiling, why the heck does she look really scary!?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "The Sword Of Spirit\n――どうやら、今ので終わりではなさそうだ。\n目を鋭く細めたレフィールの油断を排したその言葉で、第二の緊張は始まった。\n魔法使いの少女が、レフィールが指した方向に視線を向けながら、言う。\n「た、確かにレフィールさんの言う通り、こっちに来ています! しかもさっきよりも多い......」\n「くそっ、こっちにはさっきので負傷者もいるんだぞ? 数が足りねぇよ!」\n少女の言葉を聞き、護衛の冒険者や傭兵がそれぞれ松濤のようにざわめいた。\nもはや魔族との連戦は確定的だ。西側に感のある魔力場の気配がそれを如実に表しているし、しかも数が多い上、こちらには怪我人も出ているらしく、先刻よりもかなり分が悪くなっている。\n水明も遅れ馳せ、そちらの方向に感覚を研ぎ澄ます。目蓋を閉じ、不要な感覚を遮断すれば、魔術師の第六感が本領を発揮する。\n(数は、十......いや、二十はいるな。言う通り、さっきよりも数が多い)\n今度も、先ほどと同じように、魔力場がこちらに向かってきていた。\n感じ取れる力の大きさはだいたい同じであるため、おそらくは今しがた倒した魔族と同種だろうが――\n水明が西の方を見る中、護衛達がそれぞれ声を上げる。\n「......く、どうするんだ?」\n「そんなの迎え撃つしかないだろうが! 逃げられないんだぞ!」\n「おい! さっきの戦いで怪我をした奴は下がれ! 戦える奴はすぐ準備しろ!」\n怒号ばかりが飛ぶのは、焦燥が募るゆえだろう。もうまもなく接敵――戦いだ。\n先ほどの戦闘では彼らも余裕があったが、それは数に差があった故の事。数が同程度か少し多くなると、やはり危惧を抱くぐらい魔族の力は恐れられているらしい。もう、焦りと動揺が場を支配している。\nすると、今まで他の商人たちと共に身を隠していたのだろうガレオが、荷馬車の裏手から姿を現した。\nそして、忙しなく動く護衛達の中に入り、訊ねる。\n「ま、まだ戦いは終わらないのですかな......?」\n上擦る問いを発する彼の顔色は、見るからに悪かった。非戦闘員である彼にとって、魔族は畏怖の対象以外の何者でもないだろうし、周囲の動きや会話から、まだ状況が終息していない事を察知したのだろう。\n護衛の内一人が、そんなガレオに答える。\n「あ、ああもう少し待ってくれ。魔族がまだこっちに来ているらしい」\n「な、なんと......それで私たちは大丈夫なのですか!?」\n「......それが、話によるとさっきのよりも数が多いらしいんだ。こっちにはまだ治療の済んでない怪我人もいるし、今度は厳しい戦いになるかもしれん」\n「そんな......では我らは魔族に殺されてしまうというのですか!?」\n「いや、そうはならないよう力を尽くすつもりだが......」\n「ああ、そうなって全滅する前に、あんたらも他の商人を連れて逃げるんだな」\nガレオに小声で護衛の逃走を仄めかす冒険者。その表情は厳しく固い。確かに彼の言う通り、命には変えられないという事だ。\n金で雇われた者ばかりなら、命を惜しんで逃げ出す人間も出るだろう。\nそれに、もしそうなった場合、予見した彼も逃げ出す腹積もりか。今の言葉にはそう言うニュアンスが多分に含まれていた。\n顔が先ほどにも増して青い。彼にとってはこの旅程、比較的安全な道中で、何も問題なく帝国に着く予定のものだったのだろう。それが、蓋を開ければこの有り様だ。\nどういう訳か魔族がいて、ただの商人と護衛の集まりにひっきりなしに襲ってくる。そんな訳の分からない状況に悩ませられる現状。\nと、ガレオが呻吟に悩まされるそんな時だった。この第二の危機にいち早く気付いたレフィールが、歩み出る。\n「――心配しないで下さいガレオ殿。我らに向かってくる魔族は、私が一匹残らず倒します」\nすると、ガレオは顔を上げ。\n「た、確かグラキス殿......でしたな。お言葉はとても頼もしいですが、あなたのような年端もいかぬ女性に魔族など......」\n口で言うほど簡単に倒せるものか......とでも言いたいか。言葉を濁したガレオ。その双眸に映るのは、たかが小娘と侮りに惑わされて歪んだ彼女が。\n彼は先ほどのレフィールの苛烈さも、奥で彼女が倒した魔族の事も知らないのだ。\nそこで、先ほどの戦いの中、水明と言葉を交わした冒険者がずいと前に出てきて、自信を持って口にする。\n「いや、大丈夫だ! レフィールは強いぜ! さっきもほとんどの魔族を一人で倒しちまったしな!」\n「はい! それにレフィールさんはセミ・ジャイアントも真っ二つに出来る程の剣の腕前なんですよ! だから、魔族の事も大丈夫です」\n戦士風の冒険者に魔法使いの少女が便乗する。他の冒険者に比べ彼らに不安が少ないのは、一度レフィールと一緒に肩を並べたがためなのだろう。 そんな毛筋のシワほども不安を作らない彼らと、そしてレフィールに、ガレオは意外そうに視線を行ったり来たりさせる。\n「はい。ですので、何も心配する必要はありません」\n力強くはないが、しかしさらりと自信を覗かせ断言するレフィール。そこに全く弱気を見せないのは、ガレオを落ち着かせるためだろうか。\nいや、先ほど魔族を一人で倒してきた彼女に、魔族に対する引け目など\n「......すげぇ信頼ぶりだな」\n戦士や魔法使いは、何か眩しいものでも見るように彼女を見ている。それだけ、当時の戦いが印象強いものだったか。\n「......よ、止してくれスイメイくん。あの時は本当に少し張り切った程度だったんだ。それがどういう訳か」\n「あんな風になったか。でも十分すごいって顔だぞあれは」\n「......む、むう」\n一方、戦士と魔法使い二人の説得もとい力説が終ったか、ガレオがレフィールの方に向き直る。\nそして、まだ半信半疑そうな雰囲気はあったが、咳払いを用いて出来うる限り体裁を調えた。\n「......わかりました。あなたの活躍を期待しています」\n「はい。ご期待に添えるよう力を尽くす所存です」\nそして、そんなやり取りが終わたのも束の間、レフィールは改まって水明の方を向く。\n「スイメイくん」\n「ん? どうした?」\nその提案の出所は、魔術が効かなかった事への懸念からか。確かに“魔術師”として無難な選択をするのなら、ここは任せるのがいいだろうし、彼女や他の護衛達も、任せられた方がいいと思うだろう。\nだが数も多く、それで打ち止めとなる確証のない今、手を\n「いや大丈夫」\nと訊ねるレフィールに重ねるように冒険者が。\n「おいお前、本当に大丈夫なのか? さっきは結構な回数魔法使ってたし、その疲れはないのかよ?」\n「ああ。大丈夫、まだ余裕がありますから」\n「余裕ねぇ......力の配分を過信してると、取り返しのつかない事になるぜ?」\n「忠告、ありがたく受け取っておきます」\n素気無くも、しかし言葉は慇懃に。心配から出た言葉に食ってかかるわけにもいくまい。\n一応は形だけ、素直に頷いたのだが、得心がいかない冒険者が胡乱げな視線を向けてくる。\n「だがスイメイくん。魔族に君の使う魔法が効きにくいというのは良いのか?」\n「ああ、そこも何とかするさ」\n「出来るのか?」\n「俺の魔術はさっき使ったあれだけじゃない。さっきの“系統”が効かないんなら、効果のあるのを奴らの特徴から推理するか、もしくは当てができるまで数を試せばいいのさ」\n「......? 効く系統......? 属性、ではないのか?」\n頭の上に疑問符を浮かべているのが、いま明確に見てとれる。だが、そんな彼女が口にした問いを、適当な言葉でうやむやにした。\nそう、確かに魔族に魔術の通りは悪いようだが、決してそれが自身にとって致命的だという訳ではない。\n向こうの世界の魔術には、“系統”という魔術の流派を大別する分類が存在する。\nそれは向こうの世界の魔術の源流が、単一ではないという証左だ。\n魔術、魔術師と聞けばファンタジー世界がその最高峰と思うことなかれ。科学の蔓延る向こうの世界も、改めて数えれば恐ろしいほどの神秘がある。\nカバラ、星占術、呪術、有名どころを挙げれば錬金術、ウィッチクラフトと呼ばれる魔女術から、集合魔術体系である陰陽道、枝分かれの激しい密教、大陸最大規模の魔術系統である、仙術。\n確認されているだけでもその数は、三十を超えるのだ。\nその中から、細かく属性、系列、効果などを分ければ、また膨大な数になる。\nつまるところ、向こうの世界にはそれほど神秘あるのだ。\n会得していない魔術や、現状使えるもの使えないものは別にして、その中には必ず、魔族に効果のある魔術もあるだろう。\nエクソシズム、聖なる魔術。当たりを列挙すれば、そんなところか。\nそれに、魔族に対して効果が薄いからと言って決してこちらの魔術が見劣りするようなものではないし、試し尽くして効果が無いのならば先ほどのように力押しに訴えるのみ。\n――そう、十も二十もくるならば、同じ数だけ撃てばいい。ただ、それだけの話。\nそうなるとどちらかと言えばこちらの危惧は、全力を出さなければならない可能性があることだろう。\n(魔力炉の起動は、いざとなった時のために必要だな。事前にやれる事は全て、やっておくべきか)\nそう危機というなら、臨むは全力をもってしてだ。出し惜しんで自らを窮地に追い込むなど、ここでは間違いなく後悔を呼ぶことになるだろう。\n「さっきもそうだったが、落ち着いているなスイメイくんは。こんな状況になれば、他の護衛と同じようになるのが普通だと言うのに」\n「それはあの二人も言えることなんじゃないか?」\n「君と彼らのは違う。君からは彼らと違って不安が微塵も漂ってこない」\n「では、こういう危険は以前にも?」\n「ぼちぼちね。これでも命を諦めそうになる修羅場は、何度かくぐってるつもりだよ」\n「そういう生き物なんだよ。魔法使いだからな」\n「あんまりそんなのだと化けの皮を剥ぎたくなるぞ?」\n「――へぇ、どうやって?」\n「ふ、私は昔から剣しか......」\nと、にやりと不敵に笑うレフィール。先ほどの意趣返しか。そんな冗談を言い合っていると、心配そうにガレオが。\n「......グラキス殿。他の方のように準備をしなくてもよろしいのですか?」\n「ええ、私にはこれがありますので。この剣一本有れば、十分です」\n「ヤカギ殿、あなたは回復魔法の使い手として選ばさせて頂いたのですから、無理はなさらなくてもよいのですよ?」\n「お気遣いありがとうございます。ですが、心配しなくても大丈夫ですよ」\n「治療が必要な時は下がりますし、無理はしません。俺も本分を越える事をするつもりはありませんよ」\nガレオは生真面目な表情でそう返す。\n......些かの取り乱しはあったが、それでもキャラバンのリーダー。都市を股にかける商人だけの事はあって、案外しっかりしているようだった。\n「――さて、そろそろかな」\n「のようだ」\n「......?」\nそんな、短かすぎて不明瞭なやり取りに、ガレオが首を傾げていると、魔法使いの少女が全体に叫んだ。\n「皆さん! そろそろ来ます!」\n風と、それ以外の要因に、木々がざわめく。合わせて、高まる場の緊張。\nそんな開戦の雰囲気を察せずおろおろ。右往左往するガレオに、冒険者が叫ぶ。\n「おい、ガレオさん! あんたは後ろに下がれ! 戦いが始まる!」\n「は、はいっ! ではよろしく頼みましたぞ!」\nと、おたついていたガレオは応じるや否や、冒険者の言葉に弾かれたかのような勢いで、脱兎さながら後ろに下がる。\nそして、護衛達が迎撃の準備を終え、それぞれの位置に着く。\nそんな中、レフィールがそれを破って前に歩み出した。\nまさかまた、一人で戦おうと言うのではあるまいか。\n「心配するな。今度はこの場で戦うつもりだ。スイメイくん、君は必要であれば援護を頼む」\n「それは構わないが、周りとの連携はどうするんだ?」\n「それはな――」\n再びのスタンドプレーか。そんな推測にこちらが戸惑っていると、レフィールは全員を見渡せるような位置に行き、くるりと振り返る。\nそして、これ見よがしに地面に大剣を突き刺した。\n音波と、そして目に見えない何らかの波が、護衛たちを注目させる。\nそして。\n「......私が前に出る!! みんなは圏内から外れた魔族を撃破してくれ!!」\nその雷声、ならびに気概は堂に入ったもので、一軍の将と見劣りするものではないだろう。\n応じる声は上がらない。悪い空気を払拭せんとするそれに、誰も応える事は無かった。\n突飛で、呼応する要素は全くないはずなのに、周囲はそれに感化されているらしく、不思議と場にあった浮き足だった雰囲気がなくなって、よい緊張が高まった感じがした。\n......そういう才が彼女にはあるのか。まさにそれは、カリスマと呼ばれるもの。\nそんなレフィールの意外な能力を目の当たりにしたあと直ぐに、彼女が西へ振り向いた。\nそれと同期して、木々の中から現れたのは無論、ヤツら。\n魔族は空を駆けるその勢いを保ったまま、一斉に襲い掛かってくる。\n突然、それに合わせるように、レフィールが地を蹴り、駆け出し、加速し、そして跳んだ。\n「はぁああああっ!!」\n――他の護衛が声を上げる間もない。\nそして閃く、彼女の身の丈を優に超える大剣。そのリーチと力のこもった振り抜きで、向かってきた内の三体の魔族が一気に斬り飛ばされた。\n着地、そして対峙する魔族とレフィール。\nこれは、護衛や魔族どちらにもこの上ない、ファーストインプレッションだった。\n護衛達の間から「おお!」と、驚きと歓喜の入り交じったどよめきが走り、後ろにいるガレオや様子を窺っている幾人かの商人達は、興奮の声を上げている。\n――と、レフィールがこの上ない先手を切ったその時だった。\n「――!?」\n上空から、魔力の気配が降ってきたのは。\nそれに気付いた何人かが、空を仰ぐ。\n「上からきます!」\n鳴り渡る魔法使いの声。魔族の、遅れたタイミングでの真上からの奇襲だった。\nとなるとこれは、最初の部隊にこちらの一部を寄せさせて、上からの奇襲でバラけさせる策。\n(混戦狙いか! ち、寄せ集めじゃあ立て直せなくなるぞ......)\n見上げながらに、苦虫を噛み潰した。混戦に持ち込まれれば、最悪だ。魔法使いや弓使いは戦いにくくなり、一度敵味方入り交じった戦いになれば、恐らく最後までそのままだろう。\n訓練された軍隊のように、その場に対応したマニュアルを“全員が共有している”なら話は変わるが――。\nそう、水明が魔術を発動しようとした――それはそのみぎりだった。\n「ならば......」\nそして、その言葉に追随したのは、現象。\n「な――!?」\n何をしたのか。\n突如としてレフィールの周りに赤い光りが煌めいた。\nそう、俗に言うオーラが外界に溢れたように、闇を開くようなただただ玲瓏たる輝きが、赤い少女を真紅へと湛え始める。\n合わせて、膨れ上がる魔力でもない何かしらの強い力。\nそれが身体を、剣を、辺りの空気を輝かせ、そして――\n「――はっ!!」\n斬った。空を、それこそ薙ぎ払うように。\n剣の長さでは敵へは届かぬ、ただ空を斬るだけの\nそしてレフィールは、間断なく大剣を動かす。次の斬撃への予備動作である翻りが凪ぎを断ち、突風を呼んだのも束の間、前方に展開する魔族に向かって周囲を斬るような竜巻めいた斬撃を見舞った。\n斬撃の及ぼすところを予見できなかった数体の魔族。彼らにとっては吹いただけで死を免れぬ魔風が如くか。 一息で物言わぬ屍へと成り果てる。\nあっと言う間。そんな言葉が脳裡をよぎるほど、一方的で圧倒的だった。\nそれを実現させたのは言うまでもなく、あの赤い煌めきだろう。\n「おい待てよあれって......!」\nあれは、そうあれの正体は、自身の知識では物質世界にあるはずのないものに該当する。\n通常、何らかの干渉が働かなければ、決して存在が有り得ないものなのだ、あれは。\n――と、こちらとは違う意味で、同じくレフィールの動き追随できず、事の次第を見ているがままだった魔法使いと戦士が歓声を上げる。\n「すごい!」\n「おい、見たかよ!? レフィールの奴はこの前もあれでデカイ魔物をぶった斬ってたんだぜ!?」\n「......あれでか? レフィールは前も同じ事をしてたのか?」\n冒険者は愕然と訊ねたこちらに対し、眉をひそめる。彼はおそらく、驚き過ぎか、場違いと思ったに違いない。\n......デカイ魔物とは、つまり話にあった巨人種だろう。それを倒したのにも、あの力があったからか。ならば合点がいく。いや、そもあんな力を使えば大抵の敵など簡単に倒してしまえるだろう。\n「......あの、どうかしたんですか? 何か悪い事でも?」\n「い、いや。そんな事は全くないんだが......」\n驚きが強すぎて、思考や身体が上手く働かないだけだ。恐るべき事だが。恐るべき事なのだが。\nそんな自身を尻目に、冒険者の戦士は思い出したように仲間に号令を掛ける。\n「おっと、こうしちゃいれねぇ! 俺たちも援護するぞ!」\n「はい!」\n追って上がる、応じの声。彼らのパーティーとそれに加えて、周囲の冒険者や傭兵も呼応する。\nその間も、レフィールはあの赤く清浄な煌めきをまとい、魔族を一気呵成に斬り飛ばしていた。\n「............」\nそれに対比して、水明はほとんど棒立ちの状態だった。まるで、動いていない。\nレフィールが最初、援護が必要なら頼むと言ったが、そんなもの全く必要がなかった。\nその答えが、彼女を包む、あの赤い煌めきだ。 彼女が発するあの力、向こうの世界では、スピリット、テレズマ、精霊の力と呼ばれる類いの力である。\nそれらは魔力やエーテリックなどとはまた違うもので、その源にいわゆる天使や悪魔などの精霊が関わる力であり、行使したそれは、人間の運動が起こす力を飛び越えて、高次的な力に分類される。\n――しかし高次と、一口に言っても、分かりにくいだろう。ここで表す高い低いの違いは威力の大小ではなく、干渉できるものかできないものかを判別する物差しだ。\n無論威力の強さを否定するものではない。だが――大雑把に言えば、物理的な力では干渉できないものが、攻撃できたり、攻撃を受け付けなかったりするのだ。これは、そんな出鱈目な力。\n魔術も方向性は違うが、高度なものは高次的なものと分類され、術者の能力に依存する。\nだが、スピリットはそのままの状態で高い位階にある力なのである。\n(精霊化している? だがレフィールは人間だし......いやまて、そうじゃなくて元々彼女の肉体や精神が精霊寄りなのか――?)\nあの状態。精霊の力を借り受けているのではなく、どう見てもレフィール自体が精霊の力を発しているようにしか見えない。\n向こうの魔術知識では、精霊が物質世界――つまり生物が存在している世界に現界している状態というのはまずあり得ない事なのだ。\n確かに向こうの世界でも、昔は存在していたらしい。神話や伝承などの文献でそれらは確かに居たものだと伝えられている。\nしかし現在、悪魔、天使、精霊それら一括りに精霊と呼ばれる存在や神、邪神などは、科学文明が発展するにつれて、あちらの世界では“存在のソース”の大半を人間に奪われてしまい、古の時代のように名前の付いたものは一柱も存在せず、世界の外側に“それと同じような力を持った似たようなもの”が。もしくは名前を持つ例外として、支配者か外なる神しか存在しない。\nそして、それらの力を使うにも、その一端でさえ特殊な技術を用いて交信し、契約してやっと少しだけ現界させる事ができるものなのだ。\n故に、その力を目の前で、何の制限もなく自分の力として行使しているから、こちらの驚きも甚だしい。\n考察するに彼女の場合、確固として人間の姿を持っているため、半分人間で半分精霊という、かなり変わったケースなのだろう。\nこんな事が何の問題もなしに存在しているとは、さすが異界の理、ファンタジーというべきか。\n魔族の大半を吹き飛ばして、レフィールが吼える。攻めの意気をここで一気に刈り取るつもりか。\n一方魔族は、戦意は失わぬものの攻め手に躊躇が見え始めた。\n「よし! レフィールに続け! このまま倒しちまうぞ!」\n「ま、待て! 何か来るぞ! すごい勢いだ!」\n魔力の移動を感知したのか、誰かが焦りに叫ぶ。それに次いで、魔法使いの少女が驚愕しつつ、注意を促す声を上げた。\n「な、なにこれ!? 大きい! 皆さん気を付けて下さい! 巨大な魔力の気配が飛んできます!」\n今いる魔族達の背後、その奥から響く、暴力的な音。まるで力任せに重量物をぶっ飛ばしているようなそんな破壊の音が、段々と近付いてくる。\n危険な気配だ。魔力も感じられる存在の大きさも、今までの比ではない。\n(っ、勘弁してくれよ。穏便に終わりそうだったのに......)\nくそ、と心の中で毒づきつつ、ここに来て未だないほど濃密な危うさに苦味を感じていると、レフィールが顔だけ振り向いた。\n「全員下がれ! もうじき来るぞ!」\nそして、その直後。こちらの勝利を脅かすそれが、木々をなぎ倒し叩き折り吹き飛ばして、戦いの場に現れた。\n轟音を先行させ、地を揺るがし、さながら大地を殴り付けるが如く眼前へと落着した魔族、それは――"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "CHAPTER 23: THE SPIRIT'S SWORD\n\n\"It looks like things aren't over just yet.\"\n\nHer gaze sharp, Lefille's comment filled the others with anxiety. The magician girl's gaze followed the direction that Lefille had pointed in.\n\n\"Lefille-san is right. They're coming this way! And there's more than last time...\"\n\n\"Damn! There were people hurt in the battle just now. We don't have enough people!\"\n\nThe young girl's words sent the bodyguards and adventurers into a frantic clamor.\n\nThe reality of the continuation of their battle with the Mazoku was evidenced by the presence of additional presences. Moreover, not only had some of their number been injured in the previous battle, but there were even more Mazoku than the last time. Things had taken a turn for the worse.\n\nA step later, Suimei began to focus on reconnaissance. Closing his eyes in order to shut out unnecessary information, he activated his magician's sixth sense.\n\n(There's what, ten? No, about twenty. Just like they said, there's more than last time.)\n\nJust like the previous time, the presences were headed straight for them.\n\nThe strength of the presences felt roughly on par with those from the previous battle. These were likely the same kind of Mazoku—\n\nAs Suimei was staring off into the distance, the bodyguards lamented their situation bewilderedly.\n\n\"What do we do now?\"\n\n\"Do you even have to ask? We meet their attack! There's nowhere to run, after all!\"\n\n\"Listen up! Everyone hurt in the last battle, pull back! Everyone else, prepare yourself!\"\n\nRoared commands overlapped, serving only to further deepen the already disorganized atmosphere. Very soon their enemies would arrive.\n\nThey'd won fairly handily the first time around, but that was only because they far outnumbered the enemy. Now that their numbers had lessened while their enemies' had grown, fear had them in its grip. Terror and unrest had seized a hold of this battlefield.\n\nGaleo, who had hidden in the cargo wagon along with the other merchants until now, stepped out. He walked into the midst of the bodyguards, who were busy with preparations.\n\n\"Is the battle not over yet...?\" Galeo asked in a shrill voice, his face ashen.\n\nAs a noncombatant, as far as he was concerned, the Mazoku were solely an object of fear. From the actions and words of the others, he seemed to have noticed the situation.\n\nOne of the escorts answered him.\n\n\"Yes. Please continue to wait, it seems there are more Mazoku headed this way.\"\n\n\"What? Are we going to be okay?!\"\n\n\"That, huh. Well, from what was said, it seems there are more than last time and we don't have the time to heal those who were wounded. Things might not go so well for us this time.\"\n\n\"How could this happen... Are you telling me we're going to die?!\"\n\n\"No, we'll protect you with all we've got. It's just that...\"\n\n\"If it comes to down to it, before our defense collapses completely, please take the other merchants and escape.\"\n\nHis voice low and soft, his expression serious, and his face grave, the adventurer informed Galeo of the possibility that some of the guards might run. As he'd said, one's life was something irreplaceable.\n\nHere solely for the money, there was definitely the possibility that some would run, prioritizing their personal safety.\n\nIf such a thing were indeed to occur, it was best to make plans for their own escape, the adventurer seemed to be saying.\n\nDespairing, a strained look appeared on Galeo's face. He'd originally thought that this was going to be a smooth trip, that they'd reach the empire without any difficulty. However, just before the finish line, something like this had happened.\n\nNot only had the Mazoku suddenly appeared, but now they were attacking in an endless stream. Why they had gone to such an effort to target a small caravan and a few escorts was incomprehensible.\n\nAs Galeo groaned in frustration, Lefille - the first to notice that a second round of battle was about to begin - walked over.\n\n\"Please don't worry, Galeo-dono. I won't leave a single one of the incoming Mazoku alive.\"\n\nHe raised his head.\n\n\"It's Gurakis-dono... Although your words certainly seem very confident, but against the Mazoku, a young girl like yourself...\"\n\nFrom his eyes it was easy to see that in her he saw only a frail young girl, leaving him both puzzled and disbelieving.\n\nHe had not witnessed her earlier might nor was he aware of her efforts in the forest.\n\nThe adventurer who had previously spoken to Suimei took the opportunity to step forward and speak with great confidence.\n\n\"No, it's not like that at all! Lefille is strong, you know! The Mazoku from the battle just now were pretty much killed by her alone!\"\n\n\"Yeah! And Lefille-san even has the skill to kill a half-giant with one strike! That's why you don't need to worry yourself too much over these Mazoku,\" the magician girl said, supplementing the warrior adventurer's words.\n\nCompared to the other adventurers, this pair was far more collected, likely owing to their experience fighting by Lefille's side in the past. Their words caused Galeo to stare at them and Lefille with surprise, as they were able to keep their calm in such terrifying circumstances.\n\n\"Absolutely. So don't worry.\"\n\nThough it wasn't that loud, Lefille's assertion was nevertheless filled with confidence. Perhaps because he hadn't felt the slightest hint of weakness in her words, Galeo finally calmed down.\n\nWhen it came to this young girl, who had nearly singlehandedly defeated all the Mazoku in the battle just earlier, perhaps the Mazoku might as well have been nothing more than ants.\n\n\"You sure are trusted.\"\n\nThe battle scene from earlier having left a deep impression on them, the warrior and magician girl watched Lefille with admiring eyes.\n\n\"Please don't say that, Suimei-kun. I was pretty nervous myself, you know. It isn't like how it sounds,\" Lefille countered, embarrassed.\n\n\"You might say that, but there was quite the expression on your face at the time, you know?\"\n\n\"Oh.\"\n\nHaving listened to the pair's advice, Galeo turned to Lefille.\n\nHis gaze still half-disbelieving, he coughed, and doing his best to control his feelings, spoke.\n\n\"I understand. I look forward to seeing what you can do.\"\n\n\"Sure. I'll do my best to live up to your expectations,\" Lefille said, meeting his business-like manner with modesty.\n\nTheir conversation over, Lefille turned to Suimei.\n\n\"Suimei-kun.\"\n\n\"Hmm? What's up?\"\n\nIndeed, from the perspective of a magician, it was best to avoid troublesome battles. Perhaps it would be best to leave this to the others. That was what the others seemed to be suggesting as well, after all.\n\nHowever, there were too many enemies. In a situation like this where their safety couldn't be guaranteed, he wouldn't stand by and do nothing.\n\n\"No, it's fine.\"\n\nJust as Lefille asked this, the male adventurer echoed her question.\n\n\"Yeah, are you sure you're okay? You used quite a few magics back there. Are you not tired?\"\n\n\"Oh, no. I'm fine. Room to spare, really.\"\n\n\"'Room to spare', is it? ...Being overly confident in your abilities is a mistake with consequences that you can't take back later, you know?\"\n\n\"I appreciate the warning.\"\n\nSuimei's response was cold, but polite. Their words had been said out of concern for his welfare, after all, so he wouldn't directly contradict them.\n\nHe nodded his head to indicate a superficial agreement, but the adventurer met him with a doubting gaze, not entirely believing.\n\n\"But Suimei-kun, are you really okay considering that your magic doesn't seem that effective on the Mazoku?\"\n\n\"Oh, that. I'll think of something.\"\n\n\"Do you think you can do it?\"\n\n\"My magic isn't limited to what I showed just now. If a particular magic system doesn't work, then I'll just have to make inferences from what I observe and continually try things until I find something that works,\" he answered, explaining the reasoning behind his confidence.\n\n\"A 'system' that works? Not an element?\"\n\nHer confused look clearly embedded itself in his vision. His answer was nevertheless rather evasive.\n\nWhile the magic he had used previously had definitely demonstrated less-than-ideal results, it was nowhere near life-threatening.\n\nBack in his world, \"systems\" were how they classified the various types of magic.\n\nThis was evidence that magic in their world did not arise from a single origin.\n\nAlthough their world was one in which science had spread throughout society, leaving magic but a thing of myth and legend, even in such a world, there were countless examples of this mysterious thing.\n\nIn addition to astrology, the Kabbalah, and hexes, there was also witchcraft; the ever-famous alchemy; onmyoudou, a composite of various magics; Vajrayana Buddhism and its numerous sects; as well as the largest system of Far Eastern magic, senjutsu.\n\nJust the types that were known and classified already surpassed thirty in number.\n\nIf these were further subdivided by element, sequence, effect, etc., it would result in a staggering number of types.\n\nSimply put, the world he was from was home to a diverse array of mysteries.\n\nEven if you were to exclude magic systems that he was incapable of using, as well as those that he had learned but that he had not yet fulfilled the requirements for using, he would definitely be able to find something effective among those that remained.\n\nExorcism or holy magic, for example.\n\nEither way, the fact that his magic was less effective than normal did not mean that it was in any way inferior to the magic of this world. Even if he failed to find a system that worked even after repeated tries, then he could simply crush his enemy with raw power as he had done earlier.\n\nWhether ten Mazoku or twenty, as long as he matched their number with spells of his own, there would be no problem.\n\nIf there was anything at all that he was concerned about, then it was that he might have to reveal what he was truly capable of in order to deal with the enemy.\n\nAlthough it's a last resort, but if worst comes to worst, I'm going to have to activate my mana furnace.\n\nIf the danger they faced were bad enough, he'd have to exert himself to the utmost. Were he to miserly hold back his power, and were they to be forced into a crisis as a result, then all that would await him would be regret.\n\n\"Just like earlier, you sure are calm, Suimei-kun. Generally speaking, people would be just as frantic as the other guards in this kind of situation.\"\n\n\"Didn't those two just say that there was no need to worry?\"\n\n\"You're different from them. I don't feel any hint of unease at all from you.\"\n\n\"Does that mean you've encountered crises like this before?\"\n\n\"More or less. Even though I look like this, I have a lot of experience surviving life-and-death battles.\"\n\n\"That's what it means to be a magician.\"\n\n\"If you keep it up, I'm going to pull off that mask of yours sooner or later.\"\n\n\"—Oh? And how do you plan to do that?\"\n\n\"Haha. I've always done things the same way - with my sword.\"\n\nSuimei met Lefille's humorous, if audacious, words with his own. As the two joked with one another, Galeo, worried, interrupted.\n\n\"Gurakis-dono. Do you not need to prepare?\"\n\n\"Yeah, I'm ready to go. As long as I have this sword with me, I'm good.\"\n\n\"Yakagi-dono, I agreed to take you along because you're proficient with healing magic. Please don't push yourself.\"\n\n\"I appreciate your concern, but don't worry, I'll be fine.\"\n\n\"When my healing services are needed, I'll pull back. I definitely won't push myself or anything like that. I never planned on doing more than my part, anyway.\"\n\n\"...Alright. Please be careful, okay?\" Galeo replied seriously.\n\nAlthough he'd lost his head a bit earlier, he was nevertheless the leader of a caravan. It looked like those merchants that traveled between cities were actually quite reliable when it came down to it.\n\n\"—Well then, any time now.\"\n\n\"Yeah.\"\n\n\"...?\"\n\nWhile Galeo was trying to puzzle out the meaning of this incredibly short exchange, the magician girl suddenly shouted.\n\n\"Everyone! They're almost here!\"\n\nJust as she finished speaking, the forest trees' leaves began to rustle. The sound of the wind and something passing through the trees strengthened the already nervous tension.\n\nAn adventurer, seeing Galeo glance around, and realizing that he hadn't yet understood that the battle was about to begin, called out.\n\n\"Hey, Galeo-san! Hurry up and hide, the battle's about to start!\"\n\n\"Right! Best of luck in battle!\"\n\nGaleo jumped in response before escaping to where they were to hide like a fleeing rabbit.\n\nAfterward, the guards made their respective preparations.\n\nLefille, however, broke formation and advanced.\n\nIt looked like she, once again, planned to take care of it all by herself.\n\n\"Don't worry. This time, I plan to intercept them right here. Suimei-kun, when the time comes, please support me.\"\n\n\"Not a problem, but how do you want to coordinate things with the others?\"\n\n\"That, hmm—\"\n\nJust as that thought crossed his mind again in confusion, Lefille walked out where everyone could see her and abruptly turned.\n\nIn a grand, exaggerated gesture, she plunged her sword into the ground.\n\nThe loud sound and unseen pressure turned all eyes to her.\n\nThen—\n\n\"I'll be the vanguard! Everyone else, form up into a defensive formation and take out any Mazoku that get past me!\" Lefille declared loudly, her actions meant to boost the morale of those who had begun to lose themselves to the fear of the Mazoku's numbers.\n\nHer voice, like rolling thunder, and her fearless, majestic aura was a match for any general.\n\nEven if not a word was heard in reply, this definitely didn't mean that the silence was because they looked down on Lefille's resolve-filled words. On the contrary, the former pervasive, dark atmosphere had already lightened considerably.\n\nHaving been infected by the young woman's atmosphere, their frantic running and shouting had already stopped. A remarkable, high-spirited mood settled upon them, and a nervous, excited energy filled them instead.\n\nSo this is her talent, the so-called charisma in action.\n\nJust as Lefille displayed this surprising ability, she suddenly turned to the west.\n\nAt the same time, something flew out from the forest depths - that was without a doubt, Mazoku.\n\nStill flying, the Mazoku reached them in an instant.\n\nSuddenly, just as the Mazoku approached, Lefille dashed forward to meet them, accelerating nonstop before leaping into the air.\n\n\"HAAAAAAA!\"\n\nBefore the other guards could even react, Lefille had already taken the lead in attacking the enemy.\n\nHer blade flashed. With a single slash of her sword, longer than she was tall, three of the attacking Mazoku were sent flying.\n\nAs they touched down on the ground, Lefille and Mazoku faced off against one another.\n\nThis left a strong, clear impression on Mazoku and guard alike.\n\nThe guards shouted with both surprise and delight. From their safe place where they were watching, several of the merchants mirrored their excited cries.\n\nJust as Lefille had seized the initiative with this stunning display.\n\nMazoku presences suddenly descended from above.\n\nSensing this, several people looked up.\n\n\"From above!\"\n\nThe magician girl's warning was a second late as they were suddenly ambushed from above.\n\nThe Mazoku had apparently distracted them with an attack from one side while preparing to ambush them from above.\n\nThey're trying to throw the battlefield into chaos! Shit, if they break our formation, we won't be able to fix it.\n\nThis would destroy any advantage mages and archers held, and if this became a close-combat, tooth-and-nail fight, then they likely wouldn't be able to separate themselves from the enemy until the battle was over.\n\nIf they were trained in how to handle situations such as this, as soldiers were, then things would be different, of course—\n\nAccordingly, Suimei prepared to invoke his magic, when suddenly—\n\n\"In that case...\"\n\nAccompanying her words, something happened.\n\n\"What?!\"\n\nWhat did she just do?\n\nLefille's surroundings suddenly began to glow with scarlet light.\n\nA brilliant light that seemed as though it would sweep away the darkness radiated from the young girl. This light could only be described as the phenomenon commonly known as \"aura\".\n\nConcurrently, an enormous power altogether different from mana began to surge forth.\n\nThis power bathed her body, sword, and surroundings in dazzling light.\n\n\"HAAAAA!\"\n\nLefille slashed, as though to part to the heavens themselves.\n\nHer sword was, of course, nowhere near long enough to reach her enemies from where she stood. As far as her enemies were concerned, she was simply slashing at the empty air. On the contrary, however, a brilliant crimson light traced the arc she drew in the air with her sword and continued onward, slicing apart all the Mazoku before her. Their corpses dropped to the ground.\n\nNot even stopping to take a breath between strikes, she swung her sword relentlessly. As if a sudden storm, in an instant she'd attacked all the Mazoku who had encircled her with a tornado of slashes.\n\nFor these Mazoku, having misjudged her attack distance, this sword storm was an unavoidable, demonic whirlwind. Without so much as a cry, they were transformed into a pile of corpses.\n\nThe words \"one-sided slaughter\" passed through his mind.\n\nThe scene before him felt unreal. If he had to say why, then it was that scarlet light.\n\n\"Hey, wait...!\"\n\nFrom what he knew, that light was not something that could possibly be found in the physical world.\n\nGenerally speaking, unless some external factor were to directly interfere, something like that would never manifest physically.\n\nThe cries of the others were of a different sort than Suimei's. They, too, were unable to fully comprehend what Lefille was doing, but their shouts were of joy.\n\n\"Amazing!\"\n\n\"Hey, did you see that?! Lefille used that same technique before to chop huge monster in two with one strike, you know?!\"\n\n\"That? Lefille's used this before?\"\n\nAs the adventurer answered his surprised question in this manner, Suimei frowned. Perhaps because of the miraculous display happening before his eyes, he'd thought of something.\n\nSo it's this power that defeated that thing, huh. That makes sense. If it's this power, then she should be able to kill most things with ease.\n\n\"So what about it? Something bothering you?\"\n\n\"No, no. It's not like that...\"\n\nIt was just that both his brain and his body seemed struck dumb by astonishment. That said, shocking though it might have been, it wasn't something to be feared.\n\nLooking at Suimei out of the corner of his eye, a lightbulb seemed to go off in the adventurer's brain as he called out to his companions.\n\n\"Hey, stop dawdling around! Let's go help her!\"\n\n\"Yes!\"\n\nVoices called out in agreement, not just those of the other members of his party, but the adventurers and other guards as well.\n\nAs this was happening, Lefille, still bathed in that bright red light, continued to slice the Mazoku in two with each strike of her sword.\n\nSuimei, on the other hand, stayed where he was, as though frozen in place.\n\nAlthough Lefille had asked him to support her when needed, from what he was witnessing now, that didn't seem necessary.\n\nIf you were to ask why, again the answer would be the red light enveloping her. In his home world, this power was known as \"spirit\", \"telesma\", or \"the power of the spirits\".\n\nThis was something altogether different from either mana or ether. This power found its source in spiritual beings like angels or demons, a power that was far beyond humanity, a power that came from a higher dimension.\n\nWhen it comes to higher dimensions, by the way, the wording might be a little confusing. \"High\" here doesn't refer to strength, but rather to the ability to interfere with, and resist interference from, other dimensions.\n\nNot to say that that meant it was lacking in strength in any way either. Described simply, a power that could not be stopped by physical objects wasn't only incredibly suited for offense, it also would not fall subject to any of the opponent's attacks either. Such a power was practically cheat-like in its existence.\n\nWhile magic was different, nevertheless depending on the strength of the practitioner in question, its power could similarly be divided into advanced and higher-dimensional power.\n\n\"Spirit\", on the other hand, was fundamentally a high order power.\n\nSpirit transformation? No, Lefille's a human... No, wait a minute, that's not right... Has there been a spirit living within her body or mind all this time...?\n\nFrom what he could see, she was definitely not borrowing the power of the spirits. No, this was definitely a power she possessed all on her own.\n\nFrom the knowledge he possessed from his original world, a spirit existing physically in the material plane - that is, the living world - was impossible.\n\nIt was definitely the case that spirits had manifested in their world before. In both myth and legend, it was possible to confirm that such things had occurred in antiquity.\n\nIn modern day, however, the \"source of existence\" for devils, angels, and spirits - which were together known collectively as spirits - as well as deities both good and evil, had effectively been usurped by the expansion of science. These supernatural existences of old had more or less vanished entirely, leaving only \"beings possessing similar power\" existing outside of their world. Aside from a few particularly well-known and named beings, including ruling Gods, none others were left.\n\nSubsequently, if one desired use of their power, it was necessary to first communicate with them from this side and establish a contract before one would be able to manifest just a portion of their power.\n\nFor this reason, what was happening before his eyes, the sight of Lefille wielding this power as her own, completely unrestricted in any way, left him completely stupefied.\n\nGiven what he was seeing, Lefille must be half-human, half-spirit, possessing the power of the spirit and the form of a human. A truly rare existence.\n\nThat something like this can possibly exist... That's a fantasy world for you.\n\n\"Something of this level—!\" Lefille roared as she sent more than half of the Mazoku flying, as if intending to end every last Mazoku with a single strike.\n\nThe Mazoku, on the other hand, though still demonstrating the desire to fight, had nevertheless begun to hesitate.\n\n\"Good! Lefille, keep on doing what you're doing! Kill them all!\" the guards called out happily as they saw this.\n\n\"Wait! Something's coming! Something insanely powerful!\"\n\nPerhaps sensing the movement of mana, someone among the crowd shouted. Immediately following, the magician girl screamed out a stunned warning.\n\n\"What is this?! It's enormous! Everyone be careful! An enormous power is coming this way!\"\n\nFrom deep in the forest behind the remaining Mazoku, an explosive sound could be heard. It was as though some gigantic creature was destroying everything in its surroundings. This sound grew steadily closer.\n\nThis was a dangerous presence. The mana it radiated was on a level utterly unlike anything they'd encountered so far.\n\nGive me a break. Things were finally just about to calm down, too...\n\nSuimei cursed inwardly. The presence drawing ever nearer gave off a dense, dangerous aura. Lefille suddenly turned her head back.\n\n\"Everyone, get back! It's coming!\"\n\nNext, as if to stomp out all hopes of their victory, the owner of that enormous power, destroying all trees in its wake, appeared on the battlefield.\n\nLoosing a roar that shook the ground, a Mazoku with frightening presence touched down as if striking the earth."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ジャンルに関しては広く、浅く、手当たり次第に。その理由は無論、自分達が降り立ったこの世界の情報を、より多く手に入れるためであった。過日、謁見の間で国王アルマディヤウスから、元いた世界に戻る事ができないと聞かされ、ガラにもなく喚き散らしたのは記憶に新しいが、そんな理由で水明はこの世界での生活を余儀なくされた。\n初めは無責任な召喚に憤慨こそあったものの、今はそれもそこまで気にしてはいない。というより、気にしているような暇がないと言えばいいか。それよりもやらなければならない事に、忙殺される事態である。\nそれが、知識の獲得である。\n今も勉強する大半が、この世界の文化や法律、各種単位などの基礎知識、不文律、向こうの世界との齟齬の有無といった内容だ。先述にもあったが、これからこの世界に住むのだ。それらが有るか無いかだけで、異世界での生活に抵抗なく溶け込めるか、大問題ばかり起こしてしまうか、大きく変わる。\n幸い英傑召喚の影響か、水明はこの世界の言葉だけではなく、この世界の文字までも、理解できるようになっていた。そのお陰で、誰の力も借りずに異世界の本を読むことができているのである。\n中々に興味深いなと思いながらページを進めていき、気付くと、いつのまにか物語は終わっていた。結局話は、竜種を倒した勇者は皆に喜びと共に迎えられ、皆と仲良く幸せに暮らしたとされ、その話は今も語り続けられているという文言を最後に、綺麗に締め括られていた。\n(勇者、ねぇ......)\nパタリと本を閉じ、あてどもなく呟く。\nさて、竜を倒した英雄の話はともかくとして、魔王討伐に乗り気になったこちらの勇者と言えば、この二週間、同行を決めた水樹と共に、魔王討伐に向けアステルの近衛騎士団長や宮廷魔導師からみっちりと戦い方や魔法を学んでいた。\n二週間というあまりに無茶な突貫作業とハードスケジュールだったが、しかしその内容に関しては、水明も口を閉ざしたくある。おそらくは良い方の意味で。\n(はぁ......)\n黎二の事を思い浮かべて、溜め息を吐く水明。時々窓の外から練習風景を眺めたり、一日に二回は訪れる黎二や水樹の報告からでしか情報を手に入れる手段がなく、量としては乏しいものだが、その内容が違う意味で酷かったのだ。\n黎二は向こうでは一般人だったので、当然戦闘訓練では叩きのめされる事になった。\n「む――」\n気が付くと、足音と魔力の気配。ふっと気を引き締めて、そちらに目を向ける。\nでは、その来訪者の正体とは。\nそれはこの期間の間にメキメキと実力をつけた黎二と、あとは二人。黎二を慕い、彼の助けになると言って四六時中彼と一緒にいるティータニアと、そのせいでより一層黎二にべったり張り付くようになった水樹である。\nただその反面、城の人間の自分に対する評価はだだ下がりである。\n勇者黎二に魔王討伐を考え直させるような発言はするわ、謁見の間で最後に叫んだあの日から、ずっと部屋に引き籠もっているわで、呼んだ手前の国王と黎二と一緒にいるティータニア以外には、すれ違うだけで嫌味を囁かれるくらいに信用は失墜している。\n水明としては、それが隠れ蓑になるゆえ、まるで気にはしていない。寧ろじゃんじゃんそうして欲しい。\nと、そんな事を考えつつ、ベッドに潜り込む。すると、控え目なノックが聞こえ、次いで黎二の声が耳に入る。\n「おはよう水明。起きてる?」\n「......ああ、どうぞ」\nそして、いつものように各々が椅子に腰掛けるのを見計らって、黎二に訊ねた。\n「で? 今日は何があったんだ?」\n「え? な、なんか突然だね、水明」\n「お前、今日はいつもとちょっと雰囲気が違うしさ。なんか落ち着きないだろ?」\n照れ隠しのように笑う黎二に、水明は頷く。\n部屋に入ってきた時から、黎二の様子の違いには気付いていた。顔に笑みを滲ませながらも、しかしどこか落ち着かない様子。さながら、良いことと微妙なことの両方があったような、そんな感じだ。\n黎二が問い掛けてくる。\n「今日は身体強化の魔法を覚えたんだ。見てみる?」\nなるほど良い機嫌の原因はそれか。また新しい魔法を覚えられたことが、黎二は嬉しかったらしい。それについては、自分もよく分かる。新しい魔術を編み上げ、初めて行使するときのあの昂揚感は抑え切れないものがある。\n黎二はその場で屈伸運動や関節を動かして、身体をほぐし始める。身体強化の魔術だ。併用して身体強度を上げる魔術も使わない場合は、こう言う動作は大事な事だ。\nそう一言口にして、身体中に魔力を行き渡らせる黎二。瞬く間に術式を構築して、詠唱もなしに魔術を発動する。\n今の魔術の発動は見事だった。魔力の最適化から魔術の構築、そして起動までの一連の行程は細部まで整っており、素晴らしいの一言に尽きる。確かに工夫や簡略化がないので能がないと言えばそれまでだが、魔術に触れて二週間そこらで基本行程を模範演技と同等にやって退けたのだ、褒める道理はあれ、貶す謂れはないだろう。\nこの身体強化の魔術。恐らくは火属ゆえ、身体強化以外にその恩恵として、力が爆発的に増幅されているに違いない。この分だと風属性の場合は速度で、水属性は身体の円滑な動きを、土は身体強度に影響を及ぼすと見た――\n「あはは、ありがとうティア」\n朗らかな笑みを浮かべてティータニアにお礼を言う黎二。彼が口にしたその名は愛称か、いつの間にかかなり親しい関係になっているらしい。\nすると、水樹が少しだけ膨れたようにティータニアを見る。\n「ティア、ちょっと近すぎるんじゃない?」\n「良いではありませんかミズキ。いつもはミズキの方が近いのですから、少しは私に譲って下さい」\n「え、いや、私そんな近くないよっ!」\n「そんなことありません。ミズキはいつも不必要にレイジの近くにいます。ずるいです」\n黎二の身体強化の話だったはずなのに、いつの間にか火花を散らしている二人。お腹いっぱいである。\n「え? うん! だよね! この魔法、使い勝手も良くて気に入ったよ」\n「ああ。見た目も良いし、案外悪いとこはなさそうかな......」\nそれは、水明が正直に思った事だった。なによりも、見た目がいいのが評価できる。炎を龍のように纏わせるのは、かなり格好いいのだ。見た目が良いことはそれだけで相手にインパクトを与えられる。それが憧憬であれ、恐怖であれ。相手を尻込みさせる事ができるアドバンテージと言うのは、戦闘面しかり、それに付随する交渉の場しかりで、かなり役に立つのだ。\nすると、水樹が何故かこちらではなく黎二に向かって言う。\n「わ、私もできるようになったの!」\n「そうなんだ。やっぱ水樹も頑張ってるんだ」\n「え? うん、まあ......」\nと、水明が返事をすると意外な所から言われたとキョトン顔。ティータニアとの駆け引きのせいで水樹はもう完全に黎二しか見ていないようすだった。\n「くくく......」\n「な、何? 水明くん」\n「いいや、頑張れよ」\n「うん! 私負けないね」\nそれは、誰にか。端から聞けば魔王とかになるのだろうが、この場に関しては絶対違う。そんな風に考えながら、応援と見せ掛けて煽った水明。\n身体強化の話も終わったところで、別の事も聞いてみる。\n「で、他には?」\n「え? まあ色々と......」\n訊ねると黎二はどこか歯切れの悪い返事をする。何かあったがそれには思うところでもあるのか。これが彼のおかしなところの原因だろう。\n「どうしたのです? レイジ様」\n「王女様。何かおかしな事でも有ったんですか?」\n「いいえ? おかしな事どころか、レイジ様がより一層凄いという事が垣間見える事があったのですよ」\n何かあったかと訊ねたが、ティータニアは寧ろ良いことがあったと言って憚らない。このようすだと嘘を言っている感じはしないが、ならば何故黎二は誤魔化そうとしているのだろうか。\nティータニアに詳しい部分を訊ねる。\n「それは?」\n黎二が邪魔をしようとするが、ティータニアはお構い無し。まるで自分の事のように誇らしいと、自慢するように答える。\n「はい。本日、アステル王国傘下の魔法使いギルドの各部門のスペシャリスト達が、レイジ様と魔法の試合をしにきたんです」\n「へぇ〜魔法使いギルドですか」\n魔法使いギルド。詳しい事はまだ調べてはいないが、確か国の魔法使いのほとんどが名を連ねる組織だ。\n「はい。かねてよりこちらから打診してあった通り、皆様本日揃い踏みと相成りました」\n揃ったと言うのは、そのスペシャリストの事だろう。要は魔法使いギルドの幹部だ。\n「みんな揃うのは珍しいんですか?」\n「ええ。皆様多忙なお歴々。普段は王国領内を世話しなく巡って、活動なさっているのです」\nならば、一同が揃うのは大変な事なのだろう。しかし、各部門のスペシャリストとは色々と気になる言い回し。\n「因みに各部門って言うのはなんです?」\n「火、水、風、土、雷、木、光、闇の八部門の最も優れた魔法使い達です。中には宮廷魔導師をも凌ぐ実力を有していて、それぞれが帝の名誉称を持っています。火の部門の帝なら、炎帝の光の部門であれば、輝帝と」\n「............」\n......良いのか。帝とはもっと尊い言葉だったはずだ。日本でも天皇陛下を指す言葉だ。\n「無論レイジ様が勝ちました」\n「その時に、魔法使いギルドのマスターから二つ名も頂きましたし」\n「二つ名?」\n二つ名。それは頂いた者の強さ、功績を本人の特徴で表すのに使われる名誉称。無論ファンタジーでは付き物である。\nすると、黎二がどこかぎこちない様子で、話題を変えようとする。\n「そ、それは別に言わなくて良いんじゃないかな?」\n「どした水樹?」\n「レイジ様がギルドマスターから頂いた二つ名それはっ、全ての属性を統べる奇跡の使い手――全属の覇者です」\nティータニアがそう口にして一瞬、場が凍り付いた。\n「ぜ、全属の、は、覇者って、はは。ヤバ、ダメ、ムリ、ひっ、あ、あっははははははははははっ!!」\n突然の水明の笑気に、何事かと驚くティータニア。目を白黒させているが、その隣で黎二はどうしてこうなったとでも言いたそうに、顔を両手で隠し、頭を振っている。水樹は、無論水明と同じように腹を抱えて笑っていた。\nそして、水明が一頻り笑声を吐き出したところで、黎二がまるで拗ねたように口にする。\n「だって、全属の覇者――全属の覇者だぞ? ぶふぉっ! なんだよそんな二つ名付けたギルドマスター! ヤベェ、センス無ぇ! 欠片も無ぇ! 腹痛ぇ! ふは、はははははははははははっ、ひー!」\n黎二のげっそりとした声が響く。結局、この日は最後までこの話で盛り上ったのだった。\n「北棟、異常なし......と」\nコツコツと石畳に軍靴の踵を打ち付けながら、王国から支給された軽装を纏った衛士は、順路の一つである部屋の中を手に持った明かりで照らして内部を睥睨、扉を閉めた。\nそう。この夜、この衛士は夜の王城の見回りのその真っ最中であった。夜の城内の巡回は、日毎に衛士に割り当てられる当番制の仕事である。衛士の仕事は王城の警備だ。それは当然、昼間だけでなく、誰もが寝静まった夜にも行われる。\n夜間のキャメリアは、昼間のキャメリアはとは大きく違うところがある。昼間は所々から日の光が入り、暗い場所にも蝋燭が立てられ、行き来しやすいキャメリアも、夜になると一変。\n国王陛下が勇者を呼び出したため、城の警備をいつもより強化する通達が出されたのだが、しかしあの訓練風景を見れば誰もがそんな命令を過保護に思ったことだろう。\nふとした機会に衛士が見た勇者の訓練は、それだけ凄まじいものだった。\nと、衛士が上の人間に不満を募らせていたその時だった。\n「――ん?」\n後ろの方から、物音がした。カシャンと、軽い金属がぶつかるような、澄んだ音が。衛士は咄嗟に振り向いて蝋燭の光を当てる。\n「誰かいるのか?」\n声を掛けても、しかし返事はないし、照らした先には誰もいない。有るのは曲がり角の先に、宮廷魔導師達が特別な儀式を行う時に使うと噂の、不気味な部屋のみ。\nこちらは先程見て回った。その時は何も異常はなかった。......ただ、前日や前々日とは違い、扉の前に鎧の置物がおかれていたが。\n「ピーター。お前か? 趣味の悪い悪戯はよせ」\n「......ふん。なんだ、何もいないじゃないか。全く驚かせやがって」\n結局、衛士の危惧は杞憂に終わった。たどり着いた場所には、元々置いてあった鎧の置物が部屋の前に鎮座するのみ。不審者なんていないし、魔族などいる訳がない。当たり前と言えばそう、当たり前だ。\nそもそもだ。この王城キャメリアの中をこんな夜中にうろつく輩など、“目の前にいる少年”以外には誰もいないのだから。であれば、剣を抜いたらままである必要はない。無害な者は放って置けばいいのだ。下手に気を張って損をした。毎夜の巡回が祟って、今日は疲れている。早く休んでしまうべきだろう。 不意に襲ってきた眠気にあくびをすると、目の前の少年がお休みと言って別れの意か、笑顔で手を振る。\n「いやー危ない危ない。間一髪......」\n眠そうな衛士にバイバイと手を振って送り返した水明は、衛士が見えなくなると一転、そんな所感と共に安堵の吐息を放った。\n自分達の世界では、ヘブライの秘術カバラの奥義から端を発した一つである。異世界ゆえか術式は全然関係がないものだったが......それはともかく。\n水明が鎧の置物に軽く触れると、それはまるで分解されたようにバラバラと崩れ、床にのたうつ鉄屑と化した。音がしても、もう誰も来る気配はない。\nそして、ふうと溜め息。一度目の騒音はこの鎧に襲い掛かられた時のもので、二度目の騒音はこの鎧を壊した時のもの。\n(しっかしまた良くできたモンで。まー最近作られたような感じはしないから、ここの人間が作った物じゃないだろうが......)\nすごい、ゆえにひどい。\n「......マジで何考えてんだってあの女。いくら城ん中勝手にうろちょろしてるからって殺人はないだろ殺人は。お前は責任感と自尊の塊かっての」\nいまここにはいない宮廷魔導師フェルメニアに、豚のように不平を言う水明。お怒りである。いくら同じく魔導の道を歩む者と言えど、こんな人死にが出そうな罠を仕掛けてくるとは、どれだけ宮仕えの誇りを尊んでいるか。俺様の庭に入ってきた以上容赦はしないぞと、憚りもなく言われたようである。\n「あ......まー魔術師なら当然か......だよな......」\nそうだ。そうだった。何を思い違いをしているのか自分は。確かにここが異世界でも、魔術師は魔術師なのだ。自分の研究を狙ったり、家に踏み込む同業には死をもって答えるのが常識。挨拶のように魔術が飛び交う異世界にいるから薄れていたが、良く良く考えればそれがごく当たり前の話である。実際こちらではどうかまだ分からないが。\nふと、足下の鎧の置物だった物に目を向ける。これをこのままにしておくのも問題か。フェルメニアにバレるのは別に良いとしても、明日他の誰かに見付かってこれのせいで騒ぎになるのは嬉しくない。はっきり言って見回りが増えたら嫌だから。\n「直しとくか......」\nそう口にして、水明は魔力を最適化して術式を構築する。足元、自分の真下を中心点として、円形の小魔法陣が赤い魔力光を放ちながら大きくなる。魔法陣は回転しながら展開、一定の数値と文字列を内包したあと、その場に安定する。\nそう、ここはこの世界に呼ばれた時に彼らが初めて来た部屋。英傑召喚の儀式部屋である。\nここには水明も、書庫と同じく早い段階から訪れていた。目的は無論、この床に描かれた召喚陣の調査と解読と、それから導き出されるだろう帰還の方法だ。帰す方法が分からないと言うなら、自分で探し、作るまで。\nそう、それも確かに大きな理由なのだが――\n「二人も、帰りたいだろうな......」\n魔導の灯りで淡く照らされた石壁の天井を見上げて、そう宛どもなく声放つ。\n水明は知っている。黎二が時々、空を見上げている事を。空の先、見果てぬ彼方に、故郷を幻視しているのを。大事な人達との別れを未練としているのを。\n水明は知っている。水樹が部屋で一人、すすり泣いているのを。大事な人と一緒にいたいと勇気を出して、その代償に恐怖と、寂しさを受け止めたことを。\nそれを思い浮かべると、心の底の奥の奥から、ふつふつと何かが湧き上がってくる。\nあの朝見たはずの家族の姿を、彼らの最後にはさせたくはない。二度と会えない悲しみと無念を抱いて、日々を喘いで欲しくはない。いつかは来るはずの別れがあの日来たというだけの話なのだとしても、それでも希望が有る限り、諦めさせたくはない。\nだからあの日、自分は魔術師になる事を父から受け入れたのだ。どんな理不尽にも立ち向かえるようになるために。\n「......ガラじゃないけどさ、俺も頑張っちゃおうかなって思うよな、やっぱり」\n必ずやるから口にする。口にしたら曲げられないから、だから決意を言葉で結んだ。自分は付いていかないから。だから必ず、彼らにも選択肢は作るのだと、誓って。\nそんな中、彼のその崇高な決意に水を差すように、魔力の気配が感じられる。\n巧妙に隠そうとしているが、これは誰か人の気配だ。いや、誰かと濁すまでもないか。白炎と呼ばれる宮廷魔導師、フェルメニア・スティングレイである。\nさて、もうこの手の尾行は何度目か。当然気付いていない振りをして、彼女を野放しにさせているのだが。やれ全く飽きないものである。\nオートマタしかり。自分を危険分子だと思って監視しているつもりなのだろう。\n暫くの間こちらを窺っていたが、やがてフェルメニアは音もなくその場から立ち去った。\n「種は蒔ききったかね? となると、だ。あとはステージとタイミングだけだな......」\nそう、これ以上はもういいだろう。ちょこまかと他人の尻の臭いを嗅ぎ回るような人間には、お仕置きが必要だ。向こうは、自分にお仕置きをするつもりでいるだろうが。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "While the training is steadily progressing, Suimei is in a room reading books. Most of the genres are varied and almost everything he can get his hands on. The reason is of course to collect information about this world. He still remembers freshly the other day, when they were told that they can't return home. And so, they are forced to live here.\n\nEven though he hated being summoned before, he doesn't care now, or more likely, he doesn't have the time to care. There are things he must do now no matter what.\n\nThat is, of course, collecting information.\n\nThe majority of the books he's studying include Law, Unwritten Law, Culture, Fundamental Knowledge, and the existence of the previous world. As mentioned before, they have to live here now. Resisting blending into this world's lifestyle will only bring trouble.\n\nIt's unknown whether it's caused by the Hero Summoning or not, but they can understand this world's language. Because of that, he can read the books. The information he has collected here has become quite a lot.\n\nIt seems he became interested and didn't realize that he kept turning the pages until he finished it. Eventually, the hero destroyed the dragon and returned home and brought happiness to the world. It sure is a happy ending.\n\n\"Hero huh...\" (Suimei)\n\nMuttered Suimei while closing the book.\n\nWell, setting aside this Hero, the current Hero right now is training with Mizuki who insisted upon going with him. They are now undergoing the training of Astel's Imperial Guard's Knight Captain and the Imperial Sorcerer. They got sword and combat training from the Knight Captain, and all kinds of magic from the Imperial Sorcerer.\n\nEven though he felt that two weeks was unreasonable, he kept his mouth shut, in a good way.\n\n\"Haa...\" (Suimei)\n\nSometimes he can see the training from the window. He got the info from Reiji and Mizuki who visited him twice a day. From the info, though little, it seems harsh.\n\nReiji was just a normal human in the previous world. Of course, upon receiving sudden war training, he got beaten up. But, it seems this only applied for the first two days. On the third day, he was already able to fight on par with the Knight Captain, and able to handle multiple opponents.\n\n\"Mu...\" (Suimei)\n\nSuddenly, Suimei heard footsteps and felt a magic presence. It seems they are coming this way, it's probably visitors.\n\nAnd the visitors are....\n\nIt seems it was Reiji and two others. The two others are Mizuki, and Titania who wants to help him all the time. This causes Mizuki to cling onto Reiji. Noticing that they are coming, Suimei quickly goes to the desk and conceals everything there with Magic.\n\nHe also didn't want Reiji to know. And he also got more freedom this way anyway. In return, the castle's opinion of him has dropped drastically.\n\nIt's because he made a speech back then in the Audience Room to persuade Reiji from becoming the hero. And then he always holed up here. He's confident that the King and Titania are making fun of him.\n\nSuimei doesn't care because it's a cover. And of course, he wants it to continue like that.\n\nWhile thinking that, Suimei crawls up to the bed, and Reiji's voice can be heard.\n\n\"Morning Suimei, wake up yet?\" (Reiji)\n\n\"Ah, come in.\" (Suimei)\n\nSuimei woke up and, as usual, they sit in their respective chairs.\n\n\"Then, what happened today?\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Eh? That was sudden, Suimei.\" (Reiji)\n\n\"Somehow, you have a different atmosphere today.\" (Suimei)\n\nReiji is laughing, embarrassed, and Suimei is nodding.\n\nHe noticed something was different when Reiji came in. Even if his face is bleeding a bit, Suimei can feel that Reiji experienced a good thing.\n\nThen, Reiji asked.\n\n\"I learnt body strengthening magic today, wanna see?\" (Reiji)\n\nI see, that's the reason. It seems he's happy having learned a new magic. And I understand it well. People want to test it when they acquire new magic.\n\nReiji is stretching his body, and loosening up. It is body strengthening magic; it strengthens the whole body at the same time. Stretching like this is essential.\n\nThen, Reiji spreads magic to his body, and surges it up in an instant without chanting.\n\nSuimei lets out a voice of admiration upon seeing this. The execution is excellent. He handles the process very well. Even though it's not really efficient, but to do this in two months is something admirable.\n\nIt looks like this magic is of the fire attribute. His power is amplified. Also, the wind attribute will hasten movement, the water attribute will smooth movement, and the earth attribute will harden the body.\n\n\"Ahahaha. Thank you Tia.\" (Reiji)\n\nSaid Reiji while smiling, and that name is like a pet name. When did they get this close?\n\nMizuki is pissed a bit seeing Titania.\n\n\"Tia, isn't that a bit too close?\" (Mizuki)\n\n\"Isn't it fine Mizuki? Mizuki is always close to him, isn't it fine to let me this time?\" (Titania)\n\n\"Eh? N-No! I'm not close to him!\" (Mizuki)\n\n\"That's not true. Mizuki is always close to Reiji-sama. It's unfair.\" (Titania)\n\nThe topic was about Reiji's strengthening magic, but there's a spark between them.\n\n\"Eh? That's right! This magic is convenient, I like it.\" (Reiji)\n\n\"It unexpectedly looks quite cool...\" (Suimei)\n\nThis is Suimei's true opinion. It looks like dragon's flame. The impact shown on the other party is obvious. Be it admiration or fear. It's quite an advantage.\n\nThinking that, somehow Mizuki turns to Reiji, not me.\n\n\"I-I can do it too!\" (Mizuki)\n\n\"Is that so? As expected, Mizuki is working hard as well.\" (Reiji)\n\n\"Um, well, yeah...\" (Mizuki)\n\nSuimei has a blank look hearing the response. It looks like because of Titania's actions, Mizuki can no longer see anyone besides Reiji.\n\n\"Kukukuku...\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Wh-What's the matter Suimei-kun?\" (Mizuki)\n\n\"Ah, it's nothing, good luck.\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Yeah, I won't lose!\" (Mizuki)\n\nWhen he thinks about the talk that one of them will become the Demon Lord, it seems impossible watching this situation.\n\nAfter that, I try to ask again.\n\n\"Then, what else?\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Eh? Well, various things...\" (Reiji)\n\nReiji answers that while averting his eyes, it seems this is the cause of what Suimei felt.\n\n\"What's wrong, Reiji-sama?\" (Titania)\n\n\"Ojou-sama, is there anything strange that happened?\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Eh? I don't think anything happened. More like that Reiji-sama got another cool thing.\" (Titania)\n\nIt seems the princess didn't lie. Then, what made Reiji like this? Why is he trying to deceive us?\n\nI asked Titania the details.\n\n\"That is?\" (Suimei)\n\nReiji tried to stop her, but Titania continued, trying to brag.\n\n\"All magicians from Astel's guild's specialists came to practice with Reiji-sama.\" (Titania)\n\n\"Eh~ Magician Guild huh...\" (Suimei)\n\nMagician Guild. Though I haven't researched the details, it's true that it exists.\n\n\"And because of that, everyone gathered to welcome them.\" (Titania)\n\nThe specialists are probably the executives there.\n\n\"Is it that rare?\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Yes. That's because they have their own business.\" (Titania)\n\nThat's why it's rare for them to gather. The various specialists are more interesting.\n\n\"By the way, what do you mean by various?\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Fire, water, wind, earth, thunder, wood, light. They are the best of them. They can easily surpass our magicians. And they each have their own Emperor nickname. Like the Emperor of Fire or Emperor of Light.\" (Titania)\n\n\".....\" (Suimei)\n\nIs it fine? Emperor is a great name even in Japan. Even though there might be error since the language here has been converted into Japanese, it's still great.\n\n\"Of course, it was Reiji-sama's victory!\" (Titania)\n\n\"And then, he got a title from the Guildmaster.\" (Titania)\n\n\"A title?\" (Suimei)\n\nA title is something that represents a person's achievements, strength, or features. Of course, this is only in fantasy.\n\nReiji is embarrassed and tries to change the topic.\n\n\"Isn't it fine not to tell him?\" (Reiji)\n\n\"What's wrong Mizuki?\" (Suimei)\n\n\"Because he conquered all elements, he is called the 'Supreme Ruler of All Elements'.\" (Titania)\n\nThe moment she says that, the room is silent. But, Suimei can't hold it.\n\n\"Ah, Supreme Ruler, of, all elements, ah, I can't take it, help me, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahhaa!\" (Suimei)\n\nTitania is confused as to why he's laughing. Reiji can only shake his head and Mizuki is laughing too.\n\nWhile Suimei is laughing, Reiji says.\n\n\"But, it's 'Supreme Ruler of All Elements' you know? Just hear it, it's got no sense, it's got... Ah, my stomach hurts. Fuahahahahahahaha.\" (Suimei)\n\nThe laughter echoes and the story ends here...\n\n\"North building... Nothing strange...\" (???)\n\nEji, with the military boots, is patrolling. Eji is checking the last room at the north building.\n\nThat's right. That night, Eji was patrolling. This is the daily task every night. The job is to defend the castle at night when everyone is sleeping.\n\nCamelia is different between day and night. At day, it's bright. At night, it's completely different. Usually, they have candles, but as to boost the economy, now, it's all not lit up.\n\nThe king himself issued Eji to strengthen the security.\n\nEji also once saw the hero's training. It's very harsh. The hero Reiji fought against the Knight Captain and now he can defeat many men easily.\n\nThat time, Eji saw a human figure.\n\n\"Hm?\" (Eji)\n\nEji heard the sound of metal, and immediately turned the candle to the source.\n\n\"Is there anyone there?\" (Eji)\n\nThere's no response. What's left is only the spooky room mages use.\n\nEji has been here before. There was nothing strange. But, back then, there was a metal statue.\n\n\"Peter? Is that you? Stop the bad prank.\" (Eji)\n\n\"What? Hmph, there's nothing.\" (Eji)\n\nIt's only the statue in front of the room. Well, there's no way a demon would be here anyway. It's only natural.\n\nIn the first place, there's no way anything would be crawling in the castle at night, other than Eji. Having confirmed that, Eji felt tired and went to bed.\n\n\"Whoa, that was close...\" (Suimei)\n\nSuimei waved his hand in front of the sleeping Eji, and felt relieved.\n\nIt's one of the mysteries of Hebrew and Kaballah in the previous world. There's no technique there to create it. Setting that aside,\n\nWhen Suimei touched it, it was disassembled and became scraps. Loud noises were created, but everybody was sleeping, so no one came.\n\nSuimei sighed. The first noise was when he got near the armor, and the second one was when he destroyed it.\n\n(But, it sure is quite well made. I've never seen something like this before coming here. It's like it's not something the people here created...) (Suimei)\n\nCool, and cruel...\n\n\"But, that girl, seriously, what's she's thinking? Just because this is inside the castle, she did something like this. She's got no sense of responsibility.\" (Suimei)\n\nHe complained to the non-existent Felmenia. Even if they are both magicians. To think that she'd prepare a trap like this. Where is the service they boast? Now that the great me has come, I won't show any mercy.\n\n\"Ah... I guess it's natural for a mage...\" (Suimei)\n\nThat's right. Magicians are magicians. You can target their research, and in return, they will try to kill you. It's common sense here. Though he doesn't know that for sure.\n\nHe looked again to the remains of the armor... It's alright if it's Felmenia, but it's bad if anyone else finds it and makes ruckus.\n\n\"'Kay, let's fix it...\" (Suimei)\n\nMagic surged from his feet. A red circle was created below him. The magic circle rotated and became bigger. After connecting several strings, it stabilized.\n\nThat's right. It's the summoning room.\n\nThe purpose was to analyze the summoning circle and find a way to reverse it. If that can't be done, he just has to make it himself. And now, he's rummaging through the summoning research book.\n\nThat's right, and the other reason is...\n\n\"They both also want to return right...\" (Suimei)\n\nSaid Suimei with a faint voice, while looking up the ceiling.\n\nSuimei knew that Reiji sometimes looked up at the sky. Suimei knew that he had lingering affection for the people he left there.\n\nHe also knew that Mizuki was always sobbing alone in her room, wanting to be at the side of her loved ones, despite the fear, to stop the loneliness.\n\nWhile thinking that, something came up in Suimei's heart.\n\nHe couldn't describe it, it was something hot... That morning he was supposed to meet his family. Those people that he can't meet again. Embracing the sadness and sorrow. He knew he would have to say goodbye someday, but as long there is hope, he won't give up.\n\nThat's why he learned magic from his father, to overcome anything no matter how unreasonable.\n\n\"This is not like me, well, I guess I have to work hard.\" (Suimei)\n\nHe was determined. He can't take it back once he said it. That's why he said it. Since he won't be going with them, he swore to find alternatives.\n\nWhile he's determined, a magic presence could be felt...\n\nEven if they tried to hide it, it's a human presence. No. It was not a normal person. It was Felmenia Stingray. She stood out in front of the automaton and then came in. It seems she saw the opened door.\n\nHe knew she was tailing him and purposefully left a trail. But to think she was this persistent...\n\nMaybe she's observing me...\n\nShe peeked for a while, and then left...\n\n\"The bait is effective, next is the timing stage huh...\" (Suimei)\n\nThat's right. This is an appropriate punishment for dogs who like to sniff. They also intend to punish me anyway. In return, their surprised faces will be funny..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "――アステル王国、王城キャメリアその大城門の前。そこに、王国兵の隊列、音楽隊、上等な騎士達を前後に控えさせて、きらびやかな戦車に乗った黎二、水樹、ティータニアが現れる。\n彼らがこの門を潜れば、王都メテールに住む人間達が初めて彼らを出迎え、そしてその旅を見送ってくれるのだ。\nこれから魔王討伐の第一歩である城下町でのお披露目パレードに向かう彼らに、水明は些か遺憾そうに口にする。\nそう、水明が口にした通り、遂に来てしまったのだ。この時が。旅立ちの日が。パレードが終わればそのまま、黎二達は何名かの騎士達と共に魔王討伐への旅に出る。 来てしまったと、未練に思う感情が表に出るのも、無理はないだろう。\nしかし、一方で黎二と言えば、晴れやかな顔。これからの旅に何らかの期待を抱いているのか、それとも身体を縛る緊張をその顔の裏にひた隠しにしているだけなのか。何れかは判然としないが、そんないつもの彼らしい顔のまま、口を開く。\n「軽く言うのなお前も」\n残念そうな視線を胡乱そうな眼差しへと変えて水明が口にすると、黎二は至極真面目な顔をして否定する。\n「そんなことないさ。これでも結構考えたんだよ? あの時の返事はやっぱり間違いだったんじゃないかってさ」\n「いや、間違いだろ。どう考えても間違いだろ」\n遠い目をして宣っても、雰囲気には飲まれない。いつもの自分の通りに突っ込みを放つと、ティータニアがどうしたものかと胸の前で両手を握り合わせる。\n「スイメイ様......」\n彼女はアステル王国の王女。無論否定的な言葉に対して心境は複雑だ。彼女も討伐は肯定するが、国王と全く同じくとはいかないだろうが罪悪感めいたものも持っているのだろう。\n憂いに瞳を揺らす彼女の肩を、不安よ消えろと軽く叩いてから、黎二はこちらに向かって意思も強く口にする。\n「ううん。違うよ水明。僕が行く行かないに関わらず魔族軍は人間領に進攻してくるんだ。だから、帰れない僕らには逃げる場所はない。なら、いつかは魔王と戦わなきゃならなくなるんじゃないかな。絶対とは言えないけど。だから、今のうちに色んな敵と戦って強くなれば、いざその時が来ればそれなりの対処が利くはずだ。もちろんそれは魔王を倒す事を視野に入れての話だけど」\n滔滔と思いを伝える黎二。討伐に行くと無茶を口にした手前、やはりある程度今後のプランは考えているか。見通しは悪いとしか言えないが、魔王との戦いは彼らにとっては避けられないものという考えになっているのならば、それは悪くない対処法だろう。\nそれでも、意地悪を抜きにして話の奥へと突き進む。\n「黎二は逃げてりゃいつか誰かが倒してくれるとは考えないのか?」\n「僕にはそんな考えで都合良く事が進んだ試しがない。たぶんだけど、そのあてが外れたら僕らは死んでしまう事になると思うよ」\n「ダメかな?」\n「嫌いじゃないが、今回ばかりはそれはやめた方がいいと思うぞ? 町の不良とか暴走族とかとは訳が違う」\nいま引き合いに出すのは以前のこと。日常はなんだかんだ黎二の正義感に付き合わされて、そんなバカ共やアホ共と争う事態になったりもしたのだ。\n結局はそれも黎二の腕っぷしと生来の気っ風の良さでどうにかしてしまうのだが、今回ばかりは相手勝手のまるで違う魔族某である。同じように上手くいく確率は当たり前だが低い。\nしかし黎二は自信を持って口にする。\n「ははは」\nこちらのやれやれ顔を見て、愉快そうに笑う黎二。気心の知れたやり取りを楽しく思うか。確かに悪くない。\nそして考えを最後まで口にした黎二に、それを聞いた自分の答えを言う。\n「......お前の考えは分かったよ。死にに行くんじゃなくて、ここで生き残るためって言うんなら俺がお前に言うことは何もない。ただ、無茶はすんなよな」\n考えを巡らせているのは分かった。無謀は無謀でも、ただの無謀ではない。生きるために行動を起こすのであれば、それはちゃんと生への執着を産み、結果行動にも伴っていく。だが、それでも念押さずにはいられない。\nすると黎二は少し真面目ぶった様相で。\n「大丈夫。この後すぐに魔王の所まで乗り込んで――」\n「ははは、嘘だよ。なりよりもまず、強くならなきゃね」\n呆れの入った突っ込みを放つと、軽い冗談だと笑う黎二。真面目な場面なのにこうも話の腰を折ったり冗談を織り混ぜたりするのは何故か。\nいや、彼はちゃんと不安と言うものを持っているのだろう。張り詰めていてばかりでは心が辛いから、所々でガス抜きがしたいのだ。だから、話の合間合間に笑い飛ばしては緊張を和らげている。\nそれを不謹慎だとは罵れない。どうして怒ることができようか。勇者だということで四方から注がれる、これはしがらみと重圧に対する抵抗なのだ。\n「......ヤバいと思ったら水樹連れて逃げまくってどっか隠れとけよな。勇者になったからって、漫画や小説みたいに都合良く倒せる保証なんてないんだからさ」\n「......分かってる。でも、やれる限りの事はするつもりだよ」\nそれは譲れないのかと、水明がそう呆れの溜め息を吐くと、今度は一転訊かれる方だった黎二が問うてくる。\n「これからどうするんだ、水明は」\n「俺はアレだ。城を出ようと思ってる」\n「え......?」\n初耳か。いや、初耳だ。黎二達に今後の計画については何も言っていないのだ。当然、彼の両脇を固める水樹もティータニアも、こちらの打ち明け話に狐につままれたような顔をしている。\nそんな中、三人を代表して訊ねたのは水樹。驚きに心配を滲ませ訊いてくる。\n「水明くん、 お城を出てどうするの?」\n「いや、特に目的っていうのはないんだ。外で暮らしたいんだよ」\nすると黎二は些か切迫したような表情で訊ねる。\n「生活は?」\n「仕事でも探してどうにかするさ」\n「スイメイ様。城に居れば生活は父上が保障してくれます。無理をして出ていく必要はありませんよ?」\n「かもしれませんが、それでも出ていきたいのです」\n「何故です? いくら王都の治安が他よりは良くても、異世界から呼び出されこちらの知識や英傑召喚の加護のないスイメイ様には、城の外は安全とは言いがたいものです。城を出る利点があるとは思えませんが......」\n確かにティータニアの言う通り、自身の力や目的を知らなければそう言う考えにもなるのだろう。\n「いやあ......失礼を承知で申し上げると、城の居心地が悪くてですね」\n「あ......」\nバツの悪そうな顔。それで察してくれたか。ティータニアの耳にも自身の風聞は入っているらしく、意味に気付き黙ってしまった。\nすると、黎二が不機嫌さを隠そうともせず。\nどういう意味か。まさか今から城の一人一人に言い聞かせる気なのか。それはいくらなんでも無茶苦茶と言うものである。\n「いや、いいよ。立つ鳥が後をしっちゃかめっちゃかにしてどうするよ? そんなことしたら絶対こじれるからよせ」\n「いーから。ちゃんと今後のプランも練ってる」\n「プランって、お金はどうするの?」\n「教科書とか使わなさそうな物を売るんだ」\n「そんなの売れるの? 文字は全部日本語で書かれてるんだよ?」\n水樹の怪訝そうな訊ねには、答えを用意していた。無論、根拠も売り付ける自信もある。\n故に、ティータニアにお墨付きをと訊ねた。\n「売れますよね?」\n「はい、問題はないでしょう。むしろ魔導書か何かと誤解した商人が好事家の貴族に高値で売り付けるため、飛び付いてくるかと......」\n以前、ティータニアは教科書を見ていたはずなので中身も知っている。彼女はこの世界の人間だ。その意見に間違いないだろう。\n日本の教科書は確かにこちらの言葉を使用していない。だがそれ故、内容が解読できない不思議な書物になるのだ。しかもデザインがしっかりしているならば、重要な書物と誤解する者もいるだろう。\n「あとはこっちら吹っ掛けて、値を上げられるだけ上げるだけさ。それで当面の生活費にするよ」\n「......ねぇ水明くん。それ、詐欺なんじゃないの?」\n「騙す訳じゃないんだ。別に構わないだろ?」\nと言いながらも、思う。我ながら悪どい、あこぎだ、と。だが、それでも別にいいはずだ。転売する人間も儲けられるし、買った人間も悦に入れる。それに吹っ掛けると言っても、馬鹿みたいな値段で売るつもりもない。\n「と言うかさ、俺の心配してくれるのはいいけど、水樹も自分の心配をしたらどうだ?」\n「だ、大丈夫だよ! 私は魔法が使えるようになったんだから」\nそう、水樹も黎二と同じく魔法を身に付けているのだ。ティータニアの言によるとそれに関しては黎二に匹敵するほどの実力を持っていると言う。彼女にも心配は要らないかもしれないが、水明の話の焦点はそこを指しているのではなく。\n「俺が言いたいのはそれだ。魔法だ。お前魔法使えるようになったからって、昔みたいなことするなよなって話。なあ、黎二?」\nその問いの真意を知る友に同意を求めると、彼は弱ったように笑うばかり。\n「すっ、すすす水明くんっ! それは言わない約束だよっ!」\n一方で水樹はと言うと、顔を真っ赤にさせて俄に慌てだす。それは水樹にとって思い出すのも憚られる思い出だ。黎二と三人、出会ったばかりの頃のある意味手のつけられない状態だった水樹のヒストリーである。\nそれを知らないティータニアは、きょとんとしながら首を傾げてこちらを見る。\n「昔みたいなこと、ですか?」\n「水明くん! それ絶対言っちゃだめだからね! 絶対だよ! フリじゃないんだよ!」\nもはやここに来てから一番とも言えるくらいに必死な水樹。そんな彼女に助け舟と、黎二が幼子のように不思議がるティータニアへ、それは訊いてやるなと申し述べる。\n「水樹も色々とあるんだよティア」\n「気になります」\n「気にしないで! これは私たちだけの重大な秘密なの! シークレットガーデンなの! 誰も知ったらいけない危険なの!」\n「それなら、尚更私にも......」\nと、仲間はずれの不満と僅かな悲しさに、面持ちを堅くするティータニア。やたら仲間を意識する彼女へ、そろそろ水樹の足跡から話題の焦点を逸らしてあげようかという意味も込めて、訊ねる。\n「それはそうと、王女様も魔王討伐に行かれるなんて、大丈夫なんですか?」\n「あら、安く見ないで下さいスイメイ様。私とて、王宮で魔法を修めた身。きっとレイジ様の役に立てますわ」\n「確かに王女様には魔法に関して一日の長があるでしょうが、立場がおありでしょう?」\n「心配せずとも大丈夫です。国の事は父上が。その補佐にも、兄上がいらっしゃいますので私一人いなくともアステルがどうにかなるという事はありません」\n「いや、そう言うことではなくて――」\n蝶よ花よと愛でられ、可愛がられる王女様なのに、何故そんな危険について行くのか。そしてそれを国王が了承されたのか。\n誰しも自分の子は可愛いものだ。いくら子供のたっての願いとはいえ、危険な渦中に行かせるものなのだろうか。言い方は悪いが、王女様という身分は国にとって別途の使い道がある存在でもある。\n果たして、これが了承されたのには一体どんな理由と裏があるのだろう。\n「スイメイ様。これは私に科せられた使命なのです」\nしかし、王女と言う立場があるのに危険に飛び込もうとは、良いのかと。そう訊ねようとすれば、言葉の先を奪われた。そんな、威厳を伴った断言で。\n「使命、ですか?」\n「......はい。いくらレイジ様がお強いからと言って、レイジ様達に全てを投げる訳には参りません。アステルからも、誰かが背負う役を負わなければならないのです。そして、それに選ばれたのがこの私。覚悟はもうできています」\n本当に、そうなのだろうか。いや、ティータニアの覚悟を疑う訳ではない。今の力強い言葉には確かに真摯さと揺るがなさがあった。ティータニアにはティータニアの責任感の下、そこにいる。\n「スイメイ様?」\n「私はもうレイジ様やミズキとかけがえのない友人となりました。なら、レイジ様達のご友人であるあなたも私の友人。そのような畏まった口調は止めていただきたいのですが、どうでしょうか?」\n下手に出た、希うような訊ね。決して彼女のような立場の人間が、自分のような者に掛けて良いものではない願い出だった。\n「お願いします」\n訊ね返すと、再度の請い。それには、少しばかり落ち着かなかったが気を取り直し、彼女に頼まれたように口調を変えて了承する。\n「......分かった。そうさせてもらうよ。王じょ......」\nニコリと微笑むティータニア。今の笑みは極上だった。女の子に耐性がない者なら、一撃で沈没していただろうそんな笑顔はどこか黎二のそれを彷彿とさせる。\nだが、そんな訳にはいかない。こちらも笑顔で返す。\n「ああ。よろしく、ティア」\n「はい。これで私たち四人は友人ですね」\n気を使わなければいけない友人ばかりなのだろう。そう口にして黎二や水樹を見るティータニアは、初めて友人ができたかのようにとても嬉しそうだった。\n「ん?」\nだが、屈託のない表情でこちらを見る黎二を見て、思い直しに口ごもった。\nつい、聞きたくなってしまったのだ。帰れる手段があれば、帰りたいか。待っていれば作るぞ、と。\nしかし、止めた。それを口にしたところで黎二が止まるはずもないし、余計な迷いを作るだけになる。意味はない以上に、差し障りすら出てしまう。なら、言わない方がいい。このまま、その時が来るまで自分の中に伏せているべきだ。\n「頑張れよって」\n「ああ」\n頷きに返されたのは笑顔だった。これから向かう艱難に一歩、後戻りのきかないそれを踏み出す前の面差しに、心配するなと張り付けられた微笑みは、確かに勇気で満ちていた。\n......やがて、パレードの準備が整ったか。ティータニアが黎二を促す。\n「では参りましょうレイジ様」\n「うん。水樹、僕の横にしっかり付いててね」\nさりげなく腕を回す黎二に、水樹は恥ずかしそうにこくこくと頷く。黎二本人は単に近くの方が危なくないとでも思っての行為だろうが、水樹やティータニアがそう思うはずもない。恥ずかしそうにしながらも黎二にくっつく水樹は幸せそうだし、それにはティータニアめ羨ましそうな視線を送っており――\n「れ、レイジ様! 私もっ!」\n「へっ? ティア!?」\n突然水樹とは逆側の腕に抱き付いてきたティータニアに、黎二は戸惑いの声をあげるがそれも僅かな間のこと。\n直ぐに気持ちを察して――実際は全く分かっていないが、ティータニアにも腕を回してがっちりと掴んだ。\n「――!! はいっ!!」\n......美女二人を両脇に、しかも両腕をそれぞれに回して固く掴まえ、堂々と戦車の上に立つ勇者の姿。\nよく観察すると、周囲の男――騎士や兵士達から羨望と殺意にも似た眼差しが注がれており、斯くいう水明もその例には漏れず。\n「......やっぱりお前らずっとこっちに居ればいいんだ」\n僻みだった。完全無欠の僻みだった。格好悪いが止められない。この苛々は、周囲の男性陣と分かち合うべきものだろう。\nだがしかし、よくよく考えればある意味先ほどの台詞は、黎二が女の子に囲まれ幸せに暮らせる一プランなのではないか。そう水明が思った矢先、黎二が。\n「水明何か言った?\nと、訳の分からなそうに口にする黎二。きっと、彼がこう言う場面で他人の機微に気が付く事は一生ないのだろう。周囲の女の子の事も、男の事も。\nそして、不思議そうな顔をしたままの黎二と、幸せそうな二人を乗せて、戦車は水明から離れていく。\n......やがて、巨大な城門の開く音が辺りに響き、音楽隊の奏でる楽曲と、人々の大きな喝采と拍手の音が黎二達が消えた先から聞こえてくる。\n閉められた門を前に、水明以外ここにはもう誰もいない。ただ一人取り残されたように――否。取り残されるのを承知で、今ここに一人で立っているのだ。この物悲しさも寂しさも、全て受け入れなければならない結果だった。\n帰りたいからと、戻らなければいけないからと、危険に背を向けたのは間違いだったか。危険に立ち向かう彼らの背中を見て、そんな思いがふと頭の中をよぎった。\n――ここで一人、違う道を歩くのは決して許されない惰弱なのではないか。結社の魔術師にあるまじき事なのではないか、と。\nだが、どう考えても魔王を倒しに行く道は悪い選択にしか思えない。\n命題があるというのに、帰れなくては意味がないのだ。果たすと誓った約束がある。救うと決めた者がいる。だから、自分は別に異世界の事情まで背負い込まなくても良いはずだ。 だが、その考えすらも彼らの前では、言い訳でしかないのかもしれない。\nそんな事を考えながら、天を仰ぐ。\n真っ青な空を頭上に思い浮かぶのは、今まで関わってきた人々の姿。\n自身を育て、魔術を教え、研究半ばで倒れた父。\nいつも無理難題を吹っ掛けてくる結社の盟主。\n近くの剣術道場の跡取りの幼馴染み。\nこの選択は利己的なものだ。それは重々承知している。だが、やはり彼らの顔を思い浮かべると、自身にはこの選択肢しか残されていなかったのだとも思った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "--Before the doors of the Imperial Palace of the Aster Kingdom, Camelia. Here, surrounded by soldiers standing in formation, musicians, and higher-ranked knights, Reiji, Mizuki, and Titania rode a dazzling chariot.\nOutside the palace gates, the residents of the royal capital of Mehter had gathered to send them off.\nAs part of their first step toward the eventual goal of defeating the Maou, the King had organized this public parade for Reiji and the others. Suimei, feeling slightly regretful, said, \"Finally, this day has come.\"\nAnd indeed, as Suimei had said, the day of their journey had finally come. As the parade drew to a close, the Maou suppression force - Reiji and the others, accompanied by a vast number of knights - would thus finally begin their journey. A feeling of sadness at their parting was inevitable.\nReiji, on the other hand, wore a look of clear excitement on his face. Whether this was because he looked forward to the road ahead, or had simply chosen to wear such an expression to hide the anxiety he felt was unclear. Just as Suimei had settled his feelings and prepared to speak, Reiji, optimism shining bright, spoke up first.\n\"You sure say that lightly.\"\nSuimei's sincere sorrow was replaced with irritation. Responding, Reiji's expression sobered greatly.\n\"It's not like that. I've put a lot of thought into this, you know? My answer at that time was definitely the right one.\"\n\"No, it was definitely wrong. No matter how I look at it, I can only say that it's wrong.\"\nStaring off into the distance, the feelings gripping his heart wouldn't let go. Titania, same as always, her hands clutched before her chest, stepped in.\n\"Suimei-sama...\"\nShe was the princess of the Aster Kingdom. Her feelings towards Suimei's words were, of course, quite complicated. On the one hand, her certainty of the necessity of the Maou suppression force had never wavered, though she, like her father, felt a terrible sense of guilt that would not be extinguished.\nAs if to dispel the worry in her eyes, Reiji patted her lightly on the shoulder and, approaching Suimei, spoke, his words full of resolve.\n\"No, that's not how it is, Suimei. Setting aside whether or not I go, the Maou's forces will never stop their attacks on human lands. Seeing as we have no way to go home, then it's not like there's anywhere for us to run either. In other words, the day will inevitably come when we will have to fight the Maou. Although nothing's for certain, but when it comes to confronting the enemy, the sooner, the better. That is, of course, providing that this is all with the goal of taking down the Maou.\"\nSpeaking at length, Reiji bared his feelings on the matter. Sure enough, he had put a great deal of thought into something as ridiculous as wanting to participate in the war. As he'd considered things, the realization that war with the Maou would be inevitable at some point. He'd come to the understanding that their actions now were their best chance of a counteroffensive.\nBeing that as it may, Suimei was unrelenting, and continued to press the point.\n\"Reiji, do you really think that just by not backing down, there will eventually be a day when you can overthrow the Maou?\"\n\"I don't have the ability to make that sort of judgment. To be honest, I think that if worst comes to worst, there's about an 80% chance that we'll die.\"\n\"Is that not okay?\"\n\"I can't say I hate that part of you, but just this once, I really don't think you're making the right choice. The Maou's army is nothing like those thugs and hooligans from back home, you know?\"\nSuimei was referring to their life from before. Reiji, and his strong sense of justice that came from God knows where, would frequently find himself engaged in brawls with thugs.\nThankfully, due to his skills and natural disposition, he'd never really had a problem before. The difficulty was that the Maou and the ruffians from back home were opponents of a completely different level. The likelihood that things would be resolved as smoothly as they always had before was incredibly low.\nThat notwithstanding, Reiji, his voice filled with confidence, spoke again.\n\"Hahahaha.\"\nLooking at the maddened expression on his friend's face, Reiji laughed happily. An open conversation between two friends who knew each other so well was definitely something to be enjoyed, a happy thing.\nHis friend having honestly bared his full thoughts on the matter, Suimei responded in kind.\n\"...I understand. It's not that you're rushing to your death, but that you're fighting to protect your life here. Forgive me, I said too much. That said, please don't force yourself.\"\nA moment's thought made it all clear. Although, at first glance, his actions might have appeared inspired more by brawn than by brains, but in retrospect, that was not the case at all. No, this was born of a desire to protect their lives here, as well as more than a hint of the stubbornness that could always be found in his actions. That said, Suimei couldn't help but acknowledge the truth in his words.\nAt his friend's serious reply, Reiji, a somewhat serious look on his face, replied.\n\"Don't worry about it. Just after this, we'll head straight for the Maou--\"\n\"Hahahaha. Yes, yes, I am. No, first things first. I need to become stronger.\"\nSeeing his friend left speechless by his abrupt insertion of a joke amid their serious back-and-forth, Reiji broke into laughter. Seriously, making that kind of joke during a serious discussion? Just what was this guy thinking?\nNo, he understood. Reiji's heart was likely filled with unease. Filled with anxiety, he'd tried to lighten the mood, and so he'd made a harmless joke to try and dispel the negative emotions gripping him.\nIndeed, he couldn't blame him for his hastiness. He couldn't be mad about it. It was, after all, born of the need to relieve the pressure being exerted by all parties on the one who bore the title of Hero.\nThus, Suimei leaned in, and whispering into Reiji's ear with a sober tone, he said, \"...The moment you feel that things are looking bad, I want you to run, and take Mizuki with you. Find somewhere to go, and hide. Even if you are the Hero, this is real life, not fiction. There's no guarantee that you'll actually be able to beat the Maou.\"\n\"...I understand, but I fully intend to fight to my very limits.\"\nAt Reiji's utter unwillingness to compromise, Suimei was again left speechless. Reiji spoke once more, but this time, to ask a question.\n\"So what are your plans after this, Suimei?\"\n\"Me? Well, pretty much this. I'm going to head out.\"\n\"Wha...?\"\nThis was his first time hearing this. Definitely the first time. Not once had Suimei ever explained his plans to Reiji and the others.\nMizuki, speaking for the three others, questioned him next, her voice tinged with both surprise and concern.\n\"Suimei-kun, what do you plan to do by leaving the palace?\"\n\"Eh, nothing special. I just want to experience life outside for a bit,\" he replied indifferently, hiding his true intentions.\nAt these words, Reiji's face wrinkled in worry.\n\"Life outside?\"\n\"Look for work. You know, things like that.\"\n\"Suimei-sama, if you stay in the palace, then my father will provide for your needs. There's no need to force yourself to live outside,\" Titania interrupted.\n\"Oh, I'm sure, but still, I'm leaving.\"\n\"May I ask why? Although the capital is safe enough, but as a person from another world, you lack both knowledge of this world or the protection bestowed upon the hero. Outside of the palace, there's no guarantee of your safety. I don't see the benefits of leaving?\"\nIt was just as she said. Given that they knew nothing of his true abilities or his actual goal, her words were quite logical.\n\"No... Well, it's probably a bit rude of me to say this, but... Living in the palace makes me feel pretty awful.\"\n\"Ah...\"\nTitania showed a sorrowful look. She seemed to understand; she'd probably heard all the bad things that had been said about him, and thus sank into silence.\nImmediately following, Reiji spoke, not bothering to hide his displeasure.\nAnd what was that supposed to mean? He couldn't possibly plan on talking with the palace people one by one, hoping to change their opinions about Suimei, could he? That was completely insane.\n\"It's okay, I'm fine like this. At this point, what purpose would that serve? It'd only make things worse.\"\n\"It's fine. Anyway, I need to think over my plans for the rest of the day.\"\n\"What do you mean 'plans for the rest of the day'? What about money?\"\n\"I plan to sell the stuff I brought with me that are useless here, like textbooks and the like.\"\n\"Can you even sell those things? Everything's in Japanese.\"\nHe'd long since prepared an answer to her surprised question. He, of course, was confident in his ability to sell his things.\nHe turned to Titania, looking to confirm something.\n\"I should be able to sell them, right?\"\n\"You should be able to, yes. I imagine the prices would be rather high due either to merchants mistaking them for grimoires or nobles aiming to help...\"\nTitania had likely seen their textbooks before, and knew what they were. As a person of this world, her opinion was likely to be on point.\nIt was a fact that their books were written entirely in Japanese. However, it was precisely because they were in an unreadable language that they had acquired something of a mysterious nature to the people of this world. Furthermore, because their covers were rather fancifully done, it was quite likely that people would easily mistake their value.\n\"I plan to raise prices quite a bit; I want to sell them for quite a sum. That should take care of my living expenses.\"\n\"...Honestly, Suimei-kun. Isn't that what we call a scam?\"\n\"It's not like I'm lying or anything. Who cares anyway?\"\nHis words notwithstanding, Suimei himself felt that he was being rather underhanded here. On the other hand, his actions were relatively harmless. Those who purchased his books for resale would likely make a good profit, and those who bought the books would be excited over their good fortune. Finally, even if he'd said he'd try to inflate prices, it wasn't like he intended to charge some extravagant sum for them either.\n\"On that note, rather than worrying about me, Mizuki, shouldn't you be worrying about yourself?\"\n\"I-I'm okay! I've even already learned how to use magic, after all.\"\nIndeed, she and Reiji had both been taught some magic. From Titania's perspective, Mizuki had attained a level that put her on equal footing with Reiji; there was no reason for her to be worried. Suimei, however, had been not been speaking about that.\n\"That's what I mean. Magic. You've already learned magic now, but I want to remind you not to repeat what happened before. Right, Reiji?\"\nLooking to the friend who understood what he meant for confirmation, Reiji could only laugh.\n\"S-S-S-Suimei-kun! You promised to never talk about that again!\"\nMizuki, on the other hand, was flustered and blushed a deep red. As far as Mizuki was concerned, this was a memory better left unremembered. What he'd been referring to had been something that had happened in the past, when they'd first met, where she'd been, to some degree, someone they couldn't leave alone.\nTitania, who was clueless about their shared history, tilted her head in puzzlement.\n\" 'What happened before?' \"\n\"Suimei-kun! That's not something you're allowed to ever talk about! Absolutely not! I'm not joking!\"\nMizuki's frantic expression wasn't something she'd shown in their entire time here. Lending a hand to his panicked friend, Reiji turned to the confused Titania and offered an answer to her question.\n\"Mizuki's been through some stuff, Tia.\"\n\"I'm interested.\"\n\"Don't be! This is a huge secret that will forever stay between the three of us! It's a secret garden! A dangerous secret that can never be revealed to anyone ever!\"\n\"If you're going to go that far, that only makes me even more interested...\"\nTitania revealed a hurt look at having been excluded. Suimei decided it was time to turn the topic away from Mizuki, he turned to their female companion who'd brought this all up in the first place.\n\"You know, Princess, you're also taking part in the Maou suppression force. Is that okay?\"\n\"Ara, don't take me too lightly, Suimei-sama. I, too, have studied magic, and will definitely be of great help to Reiji-sama,\" Titania replied, sticking her chest out proudly.\n\"Princess, you're definitely versed in magic to be sure, but what I meant was if it was okay for a person of your standing?\"\n\"There's no need to worry about that. There's still my father and his ministers. Even if I leave Aster, it poses no problem whatsoever.\"\n\"No, that's not what I meant either-- \"\nAs someone who possessed the delicate beauty of a butterfly or a flower, she was the princess beloved by all. Why would someone like that need to take part in such a dangerous venture? Moreover, she'd even received the king's support in doing so.\nThere wasn't a father alive who didn't love their child. Even if his daughter herself had been willing, how could he allow her to expose herself to such dangerous circumstances? Even if it was probably a bit crude to say as much, but such a princess had much more to offer her kingdom than just this.\nKnowing all that, and allowing her to come along... what had been the reasoning behind such a thing?\n\"Suimei-sama, this is the duty I bear.\"\nWas it really alright for her to just thrust herself into the heart of danger? As he'd prepared to ask her as much, she'd cut him off with those words, delivered in a solemn tone.\n\"Duty... is it?\"\n\"...Yes. No matter how powerful Reiji-sama might be, we cannot push all of the responsibility onto his shoulders. On the contrary, there must be at least one from the Aster Kingdom who bears an equal burden. The one chosen for this was none other than myself. I've resolved myself.\"\nPerhaps that was indeed the case. No, Titania's resolve wasn't at such a weak level that it could be called into doubt. Her powerful words had been heartfelt and unimpeachable. Titania had taken upon herself the mantle of responsibility and it was for that reason that she was here now.\n\"Suimei-sama?\"\n\"I already count Reiji-sama and Mizuki-sama among my dear friends. For that reason, I would ask that you, who are their friend, not be so formal with me. Would that be alright?\"\nThe princess had voiced this wish of her own accord. This was not something that someone of her position should ever have requested of someone of his.\n\"Please.\"\nResponding to his question, she had repeated her plea once more. Suimei calmed himself and gave his consent.\n\"...I understand. Let's do that then. Princess--\"\nSuch a smile could only be described as \"divine.\" Were someone unfamiliar with the opposite sex faced with such a smile, they'd be done for. In some indescribable way, her smile reminded him of Reiji.\nHe couldn't allow himself to be charmed, though. Instead, he returned her smile.\n\"Right. It's a pleasure, Titania.\"\n\"With this, the four of us are all friends.\"\nFrom this day forward, they'd be inseparable companions. As Reiji and Mizuki watched on, in their eyes, Titania's joy seemed that of someone who had just made their first friend.\n\"Hmm?\"\nSeeing Reiji's expression, without a hint of negativity, Suimei shut his mouth.\nOriginally, he'd planned on asking, \"If there was a way to go back home, would you want to?\" Something like, \"If you're willing to wait, then I'll definitely make it happen.\"\nBut he'd stopped himself. Even if he'd said that, Reiji would not turn back from the path he'd chosen. All he'd achieve would be to further confuse the situation. Suimei would not allow himself to be an obstacle along his friend's path without reason. That's why it was better off left unsaid. He'd keep this all to himself until things progressed further.\n\"Good luck out there.\"\n\"Ah.\"\nReiji smiled as Suimei nodded his head. Trials lay ahead; he could only face them head-on with a light smile, and worry on his face, and courage in his heart.\n...Finally the preparations for their journey finished. Titania turned to Reiji.\n\"It's time for us to go, Reiji-sama.\"\n\"Got it. Mizuki, stay close, alright?\"\nAt Reiji's extended hand, Mizuki nodded in embarrassment. Reiji's intentions were clearly purely aimed at making sure someone close to him did not encounter unnecessary danger, but Mizuki and Titania saw more in it than that. As Mizuki took Reiji's arm with both embarrassment and joy, Titania watched with an envious gaze.\n\"R-Reiji-sama! Me too!\"\n\"Eh? Tia?!\"\nReiji yelped in surprise as Titania grabbed his other arm.\nA look of understanding appeared on his face as he took Titania's arm in his - though he clearly had not the least understanding of what was going on.\n\"--! Never!\"\n...A beautiful girl clinging to each arm, the hero majestically strode onto the chariot.\nWere anyone to glance around, they'd notice the envious and hate-filled stares of all the surrounding men, knights and soldiers alike. Before long, Suimei joined them.\n\"...You know what? Forget it. You're better off staying stuck here forever.\"\nJealousy. Pure, unadulterated jealousy. It was stupid, but he couldn't help but feel that way. The feeling wracking him likely had the surrounding soldiers in its grip as well.\nTruthfully, though, his words were unnecessary. He knew that Reiji had no intentions of spending the rest of his life in this world living a rose-colored life. As Suimei mused to himself, a question from Reiji interrupted his thoughts.\n\"Did you say something, Suimei?\"\nAs far as he was concerned, figuring out the feelings of the others in this situation - either the women or the men - wasn't something he'd ever be able to do.\nWith that, the chariot took the three, one with a look of incomprehension, with two at his side with joyous expressions, away from Suimei.\n...At long last, the sound of the city gates opening filled the air. Music played, and applause and cheers heralded the departure of Reiji and the others.\nAs the gates closed, Suimei stood alone, as if he'd been left behind. Well, to be honest, that was precisely what had happened, but it was something he'd chosen for himself. The sorrow and loneliness filling him were the consequence of that choice.\nWanting to return home, needing to go home, turning his back on danger... had that choice been wrong? As he watched his friends vanish, heading straight into danger, that thought crossed his mind.\n--After this, he'd be walking down his own path, different from the one they had taken. Weakness could not be allowed. Such thoughts were out of line for one belonging to the Magician's Society.\nThat said, he still couldn't see a decision to walk down the path leading to the Maou as a good one.\nThe proposition had clearly yet to be completed; it'd be all in vain if he never went home. There were assignments he had to fulfill, people he had to save. Given the responsibilities he already had to bear, turning his back on the needs of this world wasn't too much to ask. However, that reasoning seemed but hollow excuses in the face of those who had just departed.\nAs he deliberated, he gazed upward.\nImages of the people important to him seemed to appear in the azure sky.\nThe one who had raised him and taught him magic, his father who had stumbled along the path of magic.\nThe head of the Magician's Society, always shoving impossible problems his way.\nThe footsteps he'd left behind at the nearby dojo with his childhood friend.\nHis choice had been purely a selfish one; this he understood very well. And yet, faced with the figures that appeared in his mind he knew that this was already the only choice left to him."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十八話:宴会とプロケルのご褒美\nアヴァロンへ戻る。\n俺が戻ったときに出迎えてくれたが、かなり無理をしていたのだろう。\nクイナは俺にもたれかかって寝息を立てている。\n可愛い子だ。頭を撫でてやる。\nロロノは【創成】によって進化した三騎士たちを調べている。\n三騎士はオリハルコンを素材にして作られていたが、【創成】によって、オリハルコンすら凌駕する謎の魔法金属製になり、心臓であるゴーレムコアも新型ツインドライブゴーレムコアが進化し出力と安定性が上がっていた。\nロロノはその秘密を解き明かそうとしているようだ。\n「マスターの力でぶっとんだものができた。進化した三騎士がとてつもなく強くなったことはわかるけど、その原理、構造は一日、二日でわかりそうにない......悔しい」\nロロノが俺のとなりに座ってつぶやく。\n「諦めるか」\n「諦めない。一日、二日でわからないなら調べ続ける。......お願いがある。この金属がもっとほしい。これがあればもっとアヴァロンの戦力を上げられる」\n「一度、マルコにも聞いてみる。オリハルコンの上の金属がないかをな。マルコなら何かを知っているかもしれない」\n「ん。お願い。血がたぎる。私の知らない金属との格闘。オリハルコンやミスリルで培った加工技術がまったく通じない。一からの再出発。......すごく楽しみ」\nまったく、この子は。\nきっと、こういう子だから今までアヴァロンのために革新的な数々の発明をしてくれたのだろう。\nロロノはアヴァロンの心臓で切り札だ。\n宴会が終わったら、三騎士完成のご褒美を忘れずにやらないとな。\n「そろそろ、アヴァロンだ」\nグラフロスたちが急降下し始めた。\n眠っていたクイナのキツネ耳がピクっと動きを目を覚ます。アウラも眠そうに目をこすった。\n「おとーさん、帰ってきたの!」\n「もう起きて大丈夫なのか?」\n「やー♪ 宴会を楽しむだけの体力は戻ったの! 宴会が終わるまでは倒れないの!」\nむしろ、宴会を楽しむための執念だろうか。クイナはこういうお祭りごとが大好きだ。\n「そうか、なら限界まで楽しめ。予算度外視でルーエにやらせたんだ。きっといい酒と食事が揃うぞ」\nこういうことに関してルーエは信用できる。あいつは楽しむためには一切の手抜きをしない。なにより、人を使うのがうまい。\nそんなルーエが予算という枷を外したのだ。最高の宴になる。\n「今日は食べて飲んで騒ぐの!」\n「ん。私もそういう気分。お酒をたくさん飲んで憂さ晴らし。明日から今まで以上に頑張ろう」\n「私もお酒を飲みたい気分です!」\n「なら、行こう。俺たちも準備をしないとな」\nコンテナの外に出る。\nさて、ルーエにまかせっきりなのもあれだ。俺も馴染みの店でご馳走と酒を購入しよう。\nご馳走はいくらあってもいい。余ったら余ったで別に使える。\nルーエの部下のオーシャン・シンガーたちがてきぱきと料理や酒を運び、ドワーフ・スミスたちが迅速かつ正確に設営を行っている。\n急遽開催を宣言した宴会なのに、すでに形になりつつあった。\nさすがにグラフロスたちは入れないので別の会場だ。\nグラフロスたちもがんばってくれていた。彼らに褒美がないのは可愛そうなので、今回の【戦争】で大量に得たDPを使い【森】をもう一つ購入し、今までレースの勝者だけに許された【森】の動物食べ放題を【戦争】に参加したグラフロスたちに解禁した。\n今頃、グラフロスたちは【戦争】以上の熱意で餌の取り合いに夢中だろう。\n宴会にはカジノで時間を潰していたマルコも誘っている。\n今回は彼女のアドバイスにも助けられているからだ。それに、たまには恋人らしいこともしたい。今日はゆっくりと語り合おうと思う。\n俺の姿を見たルーエが駆け寄ってきた。\n「ルーエ、さすがに手際がいいな」\n「ふふん、歌と踊りと祭りは僕の得意分野だからね! はい、これが宴会に使ったお金の報告。デュークに頼んで倉庫から金貨持ち出したよ!」\nルーエに報告書を受け取る。\n今回使った金額を見て少し驚いた。......カジノで三日かけて稼ぐ金額だ。\nおそらく酒や食事だけじゃないな。\nあたりを見回すと見慣れない調度品の数々があった。ルーエの目利きだけあって、質のいいものばかり。\nそれらによって会場は華やかになっていた。\n「まったく、おまえは。宴会が終わったあと、この調度品をどうするつもりだ」\n「このまま工場に飾ろうよ!」\n「......スケルトンのパン工場にこんなものを置いてどうする」\n宴会にいつも使っているのはパン工場のほうだ。\n「まあまあまあ、固いことはなしだよ。あるとパーッとして宴会がより楽しくなるんだよ! いっつも宴会会場はここじゃん。これは投資だよ、投資」\n「一応、言っておくが持ち出してお前の家に飾れば、その分を来月の給料から引くぞ」\n「ぎくっ!? あははは、パトロン。そんなことするわけないじゃん。それじゃ、ああ、忙し、忙し。宴会の準備をしなきゃね!」\nルーエが走り去っていく。\nさて、そろそろ来る途中に頼んだ料理ができているころだろう。取りに行かせないと。\nクイナが大好物と言った超巨大スペアリブ、ロロノのお気に入りである巨大エビの炒め物、アウラの行きつけの菓子店の生クリームたっぷりのケーキ。それらを指定時間までに作れるだけ作ってくれと頼んでおいたのだ。\nもちろん、アヴァロンを守り抜いてくれたデュークへの褒美も別に用意してある。\nきっと喜んでくれるだろう。\n慌ただしく魔物たちが働いてくれたおかげで、宴会の準備が想定よりも早く終わる。\nパン工場は宴会のために華やかに装飾され、うまそうな料理と酒が山ほど並んでいた。\nルーエはさっそくオーシャン・シンガーたちに演奏を指示する。音楽は始まりより煌びやかな雰囲気が流れる。\n魔物たちは【戦争】で疲れているが、それ以上に楽しみたいという気持ちが伝わってきた。お預けにするのは可愛そうだ。\n早速、宴会の開始を宣言しよう。\n魔物たちが歓声を上げる。\nそして、それぞれの好物の酒をジョッキに注ぎ掲げる。\n「さあ、乾杯だ!」\n「「「乾杯!」」」\n......守りたいと思う。奪われたくないと思う。俺の愛しい魔物たちを。\n「おとーさん、ぜんぜん食べてないの!」\n「マスターもこっち来て」\n大量の料理が乗った皿を持ったクイナとロロノがやってきた。\n好物を買って良かった。\n「ああ、俺もいろいろ食べようか」\n料理が並んでいるところに行く。\nルーエがチョイスした数々のご馳走があった。さすがはルーエだ。俺ですら把握していないアヴァロンの名店を把握しているようで、初めて見る料理が並んでいる。\nその中でも点心の数々が圧巻だった。米粉を使い蒸しているおかげで皮が透き通り、中身が見えて綺麗だし食欲をそそる。\n一つ一つ味が違い楽しくなる。\n「おとーさん、美味しいの?」\n「じゃあ、クイナも食べるの!」\nそんなクイナを見つめていると肩を叩かれた。\n白い狼耳と尻尾を持つ美女。マルコだ。\n「プロケル、今回も完勝だね。Aランクメダル持ちで戦闘経験が豊富な魔王に真っ向から挑んで勝つ。新人魔王とは思えないよ」\n「今回はやばかったな。前回のマルコの救出戦で調子に乗っていたことを思い知らされた。......マルコを襲っていた連中はマルコと戦い消耗し、マルコが怖くて身動きが取れなかったからこそ倒せただけだった」\nもし、あれだけの魔王と真っ向勝負していたら敗北していただろう。\n「それに気付けたってだけで大収穫だよ。プロケル、可愛い私の子にたっぷりアドバイスをしてあげるよ。これだけの酒とツマミがあれば夜通し語れるしね」\n「ああ、頼む......クイナ、ロロノ、すまない。俺はしばらくマルコと話をする。おまえたちは別行動をしてくれ」\n「......わかったの」\n「マスター、また後で」\nクイナとロロノは一瞬つまらなさそうな顔をしたが、マルコとの会話が俺にとってどれだけプラスになるのかを理解し、去っていった。いい子たちだ。\n壁際に用意されたバーでマルコと語り合う。\n......このバーはきっとルーエの発案だろう。ゆっくりと語り合うにはちょうどいい。\nバーテンダーをアウラがにこにこしながらやっているのは気になる。\n「ご主人様、マルコ様。おすすめは特製カクテル。体にいいですよ」\nなんて言いながら酒とポーションを混ぜた怪しげな液体を差し出してくる。\n一瞬、躊躇したが飲むと体から疲れが抜け、アルコールが染み渡り気持ちよくなってくる。\n「はいすぐに。ご主人様は?」\n「俺もお代わりをもらおう」\n「プロケルのところの宴会は本当に素敵だね。お酒も料理もいいけど、何より魔物たちがいい顔をしてる」\n「俺の自慢だ。みんないい子たちだ」\n「きっと、君の影響だろうね。魔物たちは魔王の鏡。魔物がいい子ってことはプロケルがいい子ってことだ」\nそれから、マルコはいろいろとアドバイスをしてくれた。\n俺の知らない魔王の戦い方。反則ギリギリのラフプレイ。\nもうすぐ生まれて一年が経ち、新人を守るルールがなくなる俺にとって、最高の餞別だ。\n「まあね、頑なに私の力に頼らないプロケルにできるのはこれぐらいだからね。......一応言っておくけど、今後複数の魔王との【戦争】になれば私は黙ってないから。今回と違ってね」\n今のマルコは俺の魔物であり、マルコのダンジョンも実は俺のダンジョン扱いだ。\n今回の【戦争】では、マルコが言うには【戦争】開始直後にプロケル陣営として参加するか参加しないかを選択できたようだ。\nこの決定権がマルコにあるのは驚きだった。\n「断ってくれてありがとう。切り札を見せるのはまだ早い」\n「そういうと思っていたよ」\nマルコと、マルコの魔物がいれば今回の【戦争】は余裕で勝てた。\nだが、それはしたくない。\nマルコを俺が救ったことは周知の事実だ。\n「プロケル、君はきっと最強の魔王になる。私が導くからね......というわけで、まずは君に女を教えたいと思うんだけど、今夜どうかな?」\n「......ごふっ、いったい。なんの冗談だ」\n「本気なんだけどね。そろそろ恋人らしいことをしたいよ。それにプロケルは童貞だよね? 魔王がそれじゃかっこがつかないよ」\n痛いところを突かれた。\n俺は童貞だ。自分の娘たちに手を出すほど外道ではない。......そして、何度か娼館に行こうとしたがその勇気がなかった。\n「わかった。抱かせてもらう。一応言っておくが童貞を捨てたいから抱くわけじゃない。マルコが好きだからだ」\n「ふふっ、そういう可愛いところ好きだよ」\n......飲みすぎると、うまくいかないと言うし。\nそして朝方になり宴会は終了し、俺はマルコと共に別荘である黄金リンゴの馬車のほうに向かった。そこなら邪魔は入らないだろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Maou-sama no Machizukuri! ~Saikyou no Danjon wa Kindai Toshi~ Volume 9 Chapter 18\n\nWe were on our way back to Avalon via the Darkness Dragons and their containers.\nThe two of them had exhausted themselves in the [War]. They greeted me when I returned from my meeting with the Creator, but that was more likely them pushing themselves.\nKuina was currently leaning on me and breathing somewhat loudly.\nShe was too adorable. Thus, I decided to brush her head. When I did so, even though she was still asleep, I saw a smile form on her face.\nMeanwhile, Rorono was busy inspecting the three knights that had evolved via [Create].\nHer three knights were originally made of orichalcum, but right now, they were made of a mysterious magic metal that surpassed even orichalcum. Their golem cores now featured an evolved twin-drive golem core system that had increased output and stability.\nRorono was most likely busy working out those mysteries. Once she got a good handle on the theory, she could then apply them to make the evolved three knights even stronger.\n\"Master, what you made with your power is truly marvelous. I knew going in that the evolved three knights have become ridiculously stronger, but I don't think I can fully understand their construction and the theory behind them within one, maybe even two days... how frustrating\"\nRorono sat beside me and murmured so.\n\"Are you giving up?\"\n\"No. If I can't understand them with one or two days, I'll just continue studying them... Master, I have a request. Please make more of that metal. If we have more, increasing Avalon's war potential is more than possible.\"\n\"I don't mind, but for the moment, I'll try asking Marcho about it first. It's her, so she might know about metals that are better than orichalcum.\"\n\"Mhm, yes, please. In this match against this unknown metal, the manufacturing techniques I've cultivated with orichalcum and mithril are rendered ineffective. I have to start from scratch all over again.... It gets me so excited\"\nGeez, this girl.\nBut then again, it was because she was like this that she had time and time again invented truly innovative things for Avalon.\nShe was the core of Avalon. And she was going to continue doing her best.\nAfter the party, I must remember to reward her for the completion of the knights.\n\"It looks like we'll be at Avalon soon.\"\nThe Darkness Dragons began descending.\nWhen the container we were in opened, Kuina's fox ears stood at attention. Immediately after, her eyes opened.\n\"Oto-san, we're back!\"\n\"Yeah, but are you sure it's alright for you to be up and about already?\"\n\"Yeah! Kuina's rested enough to enjoy the party! Kuina won't collapse until it's over!\"\nIt was either frightening resilience or an insane obsession for parties. I was betting on the latter. Kuina did love parties, after all.\n\"Is that so? Then, go party 'til you drop. Without a limit on the budget, Ruhe is sure to deliver a fun party that has excellent food and drinks.\"\nFor these kinds of things, Ruhe was highly reliable. For the sake of fun, that girl would leave no stone unturned. More importantly, she was great at delegating tasks.\nCoupling those with a lack of budget ceiling, this party was sure to be one of the best.\n\"Let's eat, drink, and make noise today!\"\n\"Mhm, I'm in the mood for that as well, Kuina. Today I'll drink a lot and distract myself. And tomorrow, I'll work harder than ever.\"\n\"I want to drink some alcohol too!\"\n\"Then, let's go. We also have to help prepare.\"\nLike that, my monsters and I exited our containers.\nRuhe was very capable, but I shouldn't let her take all the burden if I could. So, I decided to visit shops I was familiar with and purchase food and drinks.\nIf we somehow wound up with too many, we could always find some other way to make use of it.\nThe Ocean Singers were briskly transporting the food and drinks, while the Dwarf Smiths were quickly but also efficiently doing construction work.\nEven though was an impromptu party, they had prepared this much already.\nWell, except for Darkness Dragons who were too big to fit inside.\nThe Darkness Dragons had contributed a lot to the [War]. It would be rather poor of me to not reward them after such efforts, so I bought another [Forest] dungeon room using the large amount of DP I earned this time and temporarily allowed all of them to enjoy the privilege previously exclusive to the winners of the races. The said privilege was the feasting on the wild animals that spawned in the [Forest] rooms.\nAt around this time, the Darkness Dragons were probably ecstatically gorging on the wild animals there. They were probably more excited now than during the [War].\nWe also invited Marcho, who was currently busy killing time in the casino, to the party. After all, this time as well, we were helped a lot by her and her advice.\nShe had expressed she wanted us to act like lovers from time to time, so I thought that we should at least leisurely talk later.\nAt any rate, when Ruhe saw me, she rushed toward me.\n\"Ruhe, you really did a great job here.\"\n\"Fufun, like I said before, music, dancing, and parties are my specialties! Alright, here's the report for the money used in this party. I asked Duke to take the needed gold coins from the warehouse.\"\nRuhe said so as she handed me the report.\nLooking at it, I was surprised at the amount spent... the amount splurged for a single party was easily what the casino would earn in three days.\nThis amount can't be just because of food and drinks...\nWhen I looked around me, I noticed several unfamiliar furnishings. And because Ruhe was a connoisseur of fine things, each one was of high quality.\nThanks to those furnishings, the venue became extravagant.\n\"You're unbelievable. And what do you propose we'll do about these furnishings once the party's over?\"\n\"Just let them stay here and let them enhance the place\"\n\"...why would a bread factory that's run by Skeleton need these furnishings?\"\nWe usually hold our parties in the bread factory. It was better than the weapons factory, but I still didn't see the sense in decorating the place.\n\"Now, now, patron. Don't be so stiff. They'll enhance our parties! Following that, we just have to make this place our official party venue. So, you see, this is an investment, an investment!\"\n\"I'll going to say this just in case, but if I find out that you carry these out of here and use them to decorate your home, their entire cost will be deducted from your salary.\"\n\"Ghh!? Ahahaha, patron, there's no way I'll do something like that, come on. Ohh, ah-ah, well, I'm busy, busy, busy. Still have to prepare for the party. See yah!\"\nRuhe said so and then ran away.\nThe food I ordered on the way here should be ready by now, so I decided to go and pick it up.\nFor Kuina, I got her extra-large spare ribs that she absolutely loved. For Rorono, I ordered her favorite stir-fried, gigantic shrimps. And for Aura, cakes with lots of fresh cream from her favorite store. Moreover, I told the stores to make as much as they could until a specified time.\nOf course, I was also going to reward Duke who protected Avalon. However, instead of giving his reward in the party, I planned to visit his marital home later and give it to him there. His reward would also be for becoming a true [Dragon Emperor].\nI'm sure he'll love it.\nThanks to my monsters who worked really hard, the preparations for the party were finished sooner than expected.\nThe bread factory was extravagantly decorated for the party. Delicious food and alcohol were served and waiting to be consumed.\nAs soon as Ruhe confirmed that the preparations were done, she immediately instructed the Ocean Singers to give a musical performance. Their music filled the place with an extravagant atmosphere more so than before.\nMy monsters were tired from the [War], but their desire to have fun exceeded even that. Still, letting them wait more than necessary would be cruel of me.\nAnd so, I decided to declare the start of the party.\nMy monsters cheered in reply.\nOnce all of them had a drink in their hand, I raised mine.\n\"Cheers!\"\n\"\"\"Cheers!\"\"\"\nThese were the moments I love, and I would do everything I could to protect them. I wouldn't let anyone take away my precious monsters.\n\"Oto-san, you're not eating!\"\n\"Master, come get some food too\"\nKuina and Rorono called out to me while carrying plates full of food.\nThank goodness I ordered those.\n\"Yeah, I'll get some for me too.\"\nAfter saying so, I went to where the food was being served.\nRuhe's excellent taste was apparent in the selection. As expected of her, she knew stores in Avalon that even I was not familiar with. There was even food I was seeing for the first time.\nThe centerpiece among the ones served was probably the dim sum. Thanks to the use of rice flour and the steaming of it, the dim sum's outer layer became translucent. And somehow, seeing the content made it even more appetizing.\nEach of the dim sum was different, and that was really exciting.\n\"Oto-san, are they delicious?\"\n\"Oh. Then, Kuina will try some too!\"\nWhile watching her like that, I felt a tap on my shoulder.\nIt was from beautiful woman that had white wolf ears and a white wolf tail.\n\"That's another complete victory, isn't it Procell? Against an enemy Demon Lord that has both an A rank medal and years of combat experience under his belt, no less. That's quite an unbelievable feat for a new Demon Lord, you know\"\n\"It was closer than I wanted it to be though. Now I realize I got too full of myself after the campaign to help you. The enemy Demon Lords then had been exhausted from fighting with you, so when we arrived, they were pretty much sitting ducks for us to take out.\"\nIf we were to fight those Demon Lords head on and while they were at top condition, we would most likely be defeated. After all, just one veteran Demon Lord gave us such a close fight.\n\"Just you realizing that makes the fight even more rewarding. You know, I still have a lot of advice to give to you, my adorable ward. If you have enough drinks and snacks, I don't mind talking all night.\"\n\"Oh, yeah, please. ...Kuina, Rorono, sorry, Marcho and I are going to talk for a while, so why don't the two of you do something else in the meantime?\"\n\"...understood\"\n\"See you later, master.\"\nKuina and Rorono had disinterested looks on their faces for a moment, but they understood how beneficial a talk with Marcho could be to me, so they took their leave.\nMarcho and I headed to the bar by the wall.\n...I'm sure this bar is Ruhe's idea. Ah well, it's the perfect place for a leisurely chat.\nThe smile on Aura, who was going to be our bartender, as she approached got me feeling a bit anxious.\n\"Master, Marcho-sama, may I suggest this special cocktail? It's quite good for the body.\"\nWhile saying that, she presented a dubious-looking liquid that seemed to be a mixture of alcohol and a potion.\nI was hesitant at first, but decided to drink it nonetheless. And when I did, the fatigue in my body became much less. Also, as the alcohol spread, the better I felt.\n\"Yes, right away. How about you, master?\"\n\"I'll have another too\"\n\"Your parties really are fantastic, you know. The food and drinks are nice too, but what fascinates me the most are your monsters and the great facial expressions they make.\"\n\"Thank you. They're my pride and joy. Each of them's a really good kid.\"\n\"You know, monsters take after their Demon Lord. So, if they're good kids, that means you're one too.\"\nFrom then on, Marcho gave me various advice.\nShe taught me new and unknown ways to fight other Demon Lords. Some were even borderline foul plays.\nThe rule that was protecting us new Demon Lords was about to expire, so for me, this was a most excellent gift.\n\"Well, I can only do this much for you after you stubbornly keep refusing to use my power. ...I'm going to say this though, if you ever wound up in a [War] with multiple Demon Lords, I will not remain silent like I did this time.\"\nMarcho was now my monster, and her dungeon was treated as my own.\nAccording to her, when the [War] with the [Pig] Demon Lord began, she was given the choice whether or not to participate as part of my faction.\nIt was quite surprising that the choice was given to her.\n\"Thank you again for abstaining. It's still too early to show off my ace in the hole.\"\n\"I thought you'd say something like that.\"\nIf Marcho and her monsters participated in the recent [War], it would have been a cakewalk.\nI didn't want that though. Not yet, at least.\nIt was already common knowledge that I came to Marcho's aid when she was being attacked, but the only other Demon Lords who knew that I made her my monster through [Rebirth] and that her dungeon was now under my control were [Dragon] and [Time].\n\"Procell, I'm certain you'll someday become the strongest Demon Lord there is. I am guiding you, after all... to that end, how about I teach you the charms of a woman? Say, later tonight?\"\n\"...pfft, what??? Is that some kind of joke?\"\n\"I'm serious. I want us to do things lovers do. Besides, you're a virgin, right? That's pretty unbecoming for a Demon Lord, you know\"\nShe hit a sore spot.\nI was a virgin, but I wasn't some degenerate that would lay his hands on his daughters. I tried to visit brothels several times, but just couldn't build up enough courage to go through with it.\n\"Alright, let's do it. But let me be clear: I'm doing this not to get rid of my virginity. I'm doing this simply because I love you, Marcho.\"\n\"Fufuu, I love it when you say charming things like that.\"\nFirst was to drink moderately. Drinking too much might ruin it all.\nAnd then, around twilight, when the party has ended, Marcho and I would head to the carriage near the golden apples, which acted as my second residence. There, we would be uninterrupted to do whatever we wished."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十五話:アルバイト\n俺は妖狐の接客のフォローをするつもりで冒険者たちのところに向かったが、多少の不満はあるが納得してくれているようで一安心。\nしかし、そのあとの話で宿と武具も利用してくれそうな気配があったので営業をかけることにした。\n「よろしければ、ご案内しますよ。私の街では武具の販売、修理も取り扱っておりますし、宿屋の営業も行っております」\n突然現れた俺に一瞬戸惑ったものの、すぐに平静さを取り戻し口を開いた。\n「亜人の父? 大賢者? おまえはいったい」\n「この街は迫害されている亜人の子たちのために私が作った街であり、私は彼女たちの保護者です。そして、こんな街を作れる存在、大賢者以外に存在しないとは思いませんか?」\nちょっとはったりを利かせすぎた。いぶかし気な目で見られてしまっている。少し失敗したかもしれない。\nちょっと気恥ずかしい。よし、話題を変えよう。\n「......それより、鍛冶屋と宿屋の案内はどうなされますか?」\n「そっ、そうか、まずは宿屋のほうを見せてもらっていいか?」\n「はい、喜んで」\n俺は頷いて、冒険者たちの四人組を連れて宿屋に向かった。\n宿屋については今のところワイトに取り仕切らせている。\n彼に任せていれば問題ないという判断だ。\n「いらっしゃいませ。お客様」\n宿屋の扉を開くと、ワイトが出迎えてくる。\n彼は全身を高級なローブで包み、顔には仮面をつけてある。\n【幻惑】の付与効果があるので、品のいい紳士に見えているはずだ。\n「ここが、この街の宿か」\n「はい、そうです。とは言っても寝るだけのものですがね。システムを紹介しましょう」\n俺はこほんと一度咳払いをする。\n「プランは二つあります。一つは個室。こちらについては人数にかかわらず、一部屋につき一晩銀貨二枚となっております。まあ、二人ならゆったりと。詰めれば四人ぐらいは眠ることができます。鍵をかけることができるので、プライベートに気を遣うならこちらに。どちらのプランでも温かい毛布を支給します」\nちなみに銀貨一枚というのは相当安い。\n「安いな」\n「眠るだけですからね。滞在中の掃除等も自身でやっていただきます。食事などはさきほどの商店で購入してください。宿の中庭にある井戸はご自由に使ってかまいませんので、洗濯等をなされるといいでしょう。また、温泉がこの街にはございます。そちらを使っていただいても構いません」\n「温泉があるの!?」\n冒険者のうち、唯一元気そうな盗賊の少女が目を輝かせる。\n「レッカ、それが何か知ってるのか?」\n戦士の男が少女に問いかける。\n「うん、知ってるよ。あったかいお湯に浸かるんだ。すっごく気持ちよくて、疲れが取れるんだよ」\nうっとりした顔で少女が温泉を浮かべた。\n「ご博識ですね。おっしゃる通り疲れを取る効果がございます。我が街の温泉は特に優れており、疲労回復のほか、美肌、怪我と病気の回復促進、魔力回復、様々な効能があります」\n「たかが湯に浸かっただけでそんな」\n「この街は高位のエルフたちによって祝福されておりますので温泉にも不思議な力が宿っているのです」\nまごうことなき真実だ。\nエンシェント・エルフが風呂に入る度に効果が強くなっている。もしかしたら、あの子から出汁が出ているのかもしれない。\n「ねえ、ソルト、ここに泊まろうよ! 温泉が好きに入れるなんて最高だよ! 怪我も早く治るし! ミラの魔力だって早く回復するし!」\n「......信じられん。まあ、どっちみち今日は泊まるつもりだしな。温泉とやらも試してみるか」\n「うんうん、うわぁ、今から楽しみ」\nどうやら、ちゃんと温泉が武器になったようだ。冒険者受けがいいのは、助かる。\n「最初にプランが二つあると言ったが、もう一つは?」\n「はい、大部屋に雑魚寝してもらいます。当然鍵などもないので、持ち物の盗難などがあっても一切責任はとりません。その分、お値段は安くて一人銀貨一枚となります。お客様の場合は、四人で部屋を共用するなら、個室のほうが安くなるので、そちらをおすすめしますが」\n大部屋のほうは基本的に一人で旅をする冒険者向けのサービスだ。\nパーティで来るなら個室のほうが安い。\n「なら、二部屋借りる。銀貨四枚。これでいいんだな」\n俺がそういうと、ワイトが鍵を二つ出して詳細を説明する。\n「お客様。これが、部屋のカギとなります。部屋番号を示した地図が壁に貼り付けておりますので、そちらを確認してください」\n戦士風の男は鍵を受け取り、そのうち一つを盗賊の少女に渡した。\n「プロケル、荷物を下ろしてくる。そこから武具の店の案内を頼むがいいか?」\nこの冒険者たちはそれなりに強いし、経験も積んでいる。\n俺は、彼らを連れて商店に戻った。\n商店に戻ると、妖狐二人とクイナが慌ただしく動きまわっていた。\n食料品を景気よく買い込んでくれていた。\nクイナが助けを求める目でこちらを見ていたがあえて気付かないふりをした。\n「さて、この街では武具の販売と修理も実施しております。武具については今のところ、剣のみの販売です」\n俺はそう言って、店の中に入り食料品を置いている場所の反対側にある武具置き場に来た。\n冷静に考えると、この陳列はないな。入り口からだと客は注意深く見ないと剣を置いていることに気付かない。実際、今まで商店に来た冒険者たちはこの剣の存在に気付いていない。\nあとで改善しないと。\nそんなことを考えていると......。\n「剣は置いてないか? ここで素晴らしい剣が売られると聞いていたんだが?」\n清算であたふたとしているクイナたちのところにさらに団体の客が現れた。それも二〇近く。\n「剣はこちらに置いてあります。ちょうど、こちらのお客様が試されるところですので、一緒にご覧ください」\n「おう、そっちか。気付かなかったぜ」\nぞろぞろと剣目当ての客がこちらに集まってきた。\n俺は量産品の剣を手に取り、戦士の男に渡す。\n「これが、うちで扱っている剣です。なかなかの品ですよ」\nそして構えて、剣を振るう。風を切る音が聞こえた。\nいい腕前だ。\n「いいのか!?」\n思った以上の食いつきだ。\n戦士風の男は、横なぎで剣を振るう。すると、スパッと丸太が切れた。\n「すさまじい切れ味。この軽さ、強さ。魔力が通っているのを感じる。俺の剣よりもずっといいな。この剣の値段は?」\n「金貨二枚です」\n俺がそう言った瞬間、戦士風の男はあんぐりと口を開いた。\n「ちょっと待て、この剣がたった金貨二枚!? 今の俺の剣だって金貨四枚したぞ!? これほどの剣どんなに安くても金貨六枚......いや八枚はする!」\n男は俺に詰め寄ってくる。\nちなみに、この値段設定はエクラバの街で見たミスリルを鉄で水増しした量産品そのままの値段だ。\nこの剣はそれに比べて、配合の割合、精製も段違いにいい合金を使い。加工技術も比べものにならない。ドワーフ・スミスたちにとっては適当に数優先で作った剣に過ぎないが、人間にとっては一流の職人が丹精込めて鍛え上げた剣に匹敵する精度がある。\nさらに、ドワーフ・スミスの剣はエルダー・ドワーフのように\nお買い得なんてレベルではない。\n「うちの鍛冶師は腕がいいので、そのレベルだと簡単に作れてしまうんですよ」\n「グランドマスタークラスの鍛冶師が居るのか!?」\n「可愛いドワーフの女の子たちです。ここは亜人の街。人間に出来ないこともたやすくこなせる人材がいるのです」\n「エルフの祝福にドワーフの鍛冶師、すさまじい街だな。この剣を売ってくれ、すぐに! この剣がこの値段なら、この場で買わないと、すぐに買われてしまう」\n血走った目で男は、俺に金貨を一枚に、銀貨を三〇枚握らせる。\n銀貨三〇枚で金貨一枚なのでちょうど金貨二枚分になる。\n肉体労働者が汗水働いて一日で銀貨六枚という事を考えると、おおよそ肉体労働者が休みなく働いた半月分の給料とほぼ同じ値段。\nけして安くはないが、質を考えると、恐ろしくお買い得だ。\n「商品として用意しているのは、その剣だけですが、その剣を作った鍛冶師が武具の修理を行っております。こちらが工房の地図です。基本的には使用した素材の費用に加え、一律で銀貨六枚いただきます。あとでそちらにも顔をだしてください。また剣以外にも、その剣と同じ素材、同じ製法でオーダーメードで武器の作成が可能です。そちらは割高になりまして金貨三枚いただきますが」\n「これだけのものが作れるんだ。腕に間違いはないだろう。防具の修理を任せたい」\n男は買ったばかりの剣をうっとりとした顔で見ていた。\n男の後ろからあまりにも多くの視線を感じる。\n鍛冶屋の一件で剣を目当てに来ていただけじゃない。さきほど食料品に集中していた冒険者たちもみんなこちらに注目していた。\n次の瞬間、一斉になだれ込んでくる。\n「その剣、俺にも見せてくれ」\n「これ、ミスリル製じゃないか」\n「なんて切れ味だ」\n「これが金貨二枚? 正気か」\n微妙に商店の入り口から遠かったせいでこの剣のことに、客たちは気付いていなかったのが今の騒ぎで気づいてしまったらしい。\n次々に剣の品定めをし始めた。\n「よし、買うぞ!」\n「そこのお嬢ちゃん、この材質と製法で槍を作って欲しいんだがその交渉は!」\n「ちょ、もう在庫がねえぞ次の入荷はいつだ」\n販売をしている妖狐たちのところに流れ込む。\n「おとーさんのばかぁ! こんなの無理なの!」\nクイナの恨みのこもった声が聞こえてきた。\n「その、なんだ、悪かったな」\n戦士の男が微妙に気まずそうにしている。\n「こうなったのは遅いか早いかの違いですよ」\n客たちが剣の存在に気付いていなかっただけで、いずれはこうなっただろう。\nまあ、クイナたちならなんとかする。\n「ん、なんだ、あの剣は!?」\n戦士の男が突然大声をあげる。\n恍惚とした表情で、魂ごと持っていかれているようにすら見える。両手で自分の体を抱きしめ震えている。\n「プロケル、あの剣は、すうんごい。あれも、あれも商品なのか!? 売って、売ってくれええ」\n俺の肩を両手でつかみ揺らしながら迫ってくる。\n「高いですよ。あれは特別ですから。金貨で10,000枚」\n城が買えるほどの値段だが、それだけの価値がある。\n「とても、手が届かない。だが」\n完全に欲に目がくらんでいる。盗みかねない。\nまあ、この商店は常にミスリルゴーレム二体が監視している。高価な商品には魔石の欠片が仕込まれており、レジでそれを取り外さないと、盗みを感知し襲い掛かる仕組みだ。まず問題がないだろう。\nそんなことを考えていると、盗賊の少女と魔法使いの女性が、険しい顔で戦士の男に詰め寄った。\n「ねえ、その剣に金貨二枚払ったけど、今の手持ちってそんなに多くなかったよね」\n「私の記憶だと、それを払うと手持ちの資金が尽きちゃう気がするんですか」\n二人の問い詰めに、戦士の男が冷や汗を流す。\n「レッカ、ミラ。すまん! だけど、これほどの剣がこの値段で買えるチャンスなんてもうないんだ。だいたい、剣を直すのに金を払うぐらいなら、強くて新しい剣を買ったほうが得だろ。ほら、見ろ。もう全部売れちまった。あのタイミングじゃないと買えなかった。本当にすごい剣なんだ」\n彼の言う通り、棚にかけられていた剣は全てレジで順番待ちをしている冒険者たちの手にある。\n「気持ちはわかるし、すごい剣なのもわかるけど......でも、路銀が尽きちゃったから一度エクラバに戻らないといけなくなっちゃったよ」\nそうなるだろう。今日の宿賃はもらっているが明日以降は払えないだろうし、日々の食事も金がかかる。\nいや、いいことを思いついた。\n「よろしければですが、女性のお二人、バイトをしてみませんか? 男性方は怪我をしておられますが、お二人は体を動かしても問題ないでしょう。そちらの女性は魔力枯渇気味ですが、リンゴを食べて少し良くなっているようですし。一日、銀貨一二枚支払いましょう」\n肉体労働者の二倍の金額だ。それにこのパーティはどっちみて、男たちの怪我が癒えるまでダンジョンには潜れない。\nこの街に滞在して傷をいやしながら、バイトで金を稼ぐのは理に適っている。\nダメな男の生活費を女性が稼ぐ。まあ、様式美だ。\n「ありがとうございます。さっそくですが、彼女たちを助けてやってください。営業時間は日が完全に暮れるまで。営業時間終了後に日ごとに給金を支払います」\n俺がそう言うと、戦場になっているレジに二人が向かってくれた。\n初めての仕事なのにまず手を動かす行動力。頭の回転も速い。\n何はともあれ、人手が少しは確保できた。\nこれで、クイナたちの負担も減る。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Maou-sama no Machizukuri! ~Saikyou no Danjon wa Kindai Toshi~ Volume 2 Chapter 15\n\nIntending on following up on the Mythological Fox's sale, I headed to the place the adventurers were and although there were some complains at first, I was relieved to know they approved of our products.\n\nHowever, the conversation they had afterwards led me to believe they had need for an inn and some equipment. And so, I decided to talk business with them.\n\n\"If you want, I can show you around. My city has sells equipment and also does repairs. We also operate an inn.\"\n\nAlthough they were bewildered by my sudden appearance, they immediately regained their composure and spoke.\n\n\"What do you mean father of the demihumans? And you're a great sage? Just who are you?\"\n\n\"This is a city I built for the demihumans being persecuted by society and I am their guardian. Also, to be able to build such a city, I can be nothing less than a great sage, don't you agree?\"\n\nI said so smugly but I might have gone a little too far with my bluff. They were looking at me with suspicion in their eyes. I screwed up, I thought. It was a little embarassing.\n\nAlright, let's change the subject.\n\n\"...Moving on, how about that tour?\"\n\n\"Oh, oh yeah. Can you first show us to the inn?\"\n\n\"Yes, my pleasure.\"\n\nI nodded and led the adventurer party to the inn.\n\nThe one currently running the inn was Wight.\n\nI figured I wouldn't have anything to worry about if he was in charge of it.\n\n\"Welcome, dear guests.\"\n\nWight greeted us as we opened the door.\n\nHis entire body was wrapped with his high-class robe and on his face was a mask.\n\nThe mask was enchanted with the effects of [Beguile] and it should make him appear like a refined gentleman as long as he wore it.\n\n\"Is this the city's inn?\"\n\n\"Yes, it is. Or so I would like to say but right now, it's more of just a place to sleep at. Let me explain our systems.\"\n\nI cleared my throat once and spoke.\n\n\"We have two plans for you to choose from. The first option is to rent a private room. Regardless of the number of people to stay in the room, you are expected to pay two silver coins per night. Well, two people should be able sleep comfortably in them but it should still be able to accommodate four people. These rooms have locks installed in them so if you want some privacy, this is the option to pick. And don't worry, no matter which plan you pick, blankets will always be provided.\"\n\nBy the way, this was a really cheap price. In the city of Eclaba, manual labor aimed for adventurers would earn them 6 silver coins a day.\n\n\"It's so cheap.\"\n\n\"A place to sleep is all we're offering, after all. Guests are expected to clean after themselves during stay. As for meals, please purchase those at the store you visited earlier. You're free to use the water well in the inn's courtyard so if you have any laundry, you may wash them there. Also, our city also has a hot spring and you're also free to enter that.\"\n\n\"You have a hot spring!?\"\n\nThe eyes of the thief girl, the only adventurer in good health, sparkled.\n\n\"Lecca, you know anything about it?\"\n\nThe warrior-looking man asked the thief.\n\n\"Yeah, I do. It's a warm bath you soak yourself into. It really, really feels good. Plus, it takes helps to relieve your stress away.\"\n\nWith an ecstatic face, the thief girl imagined the hot spring.\n\n\"You're quite knowledgeable. As you said, hot springs relieve stress. But my city's hot spring is special. Aside from the stress relief you mentioned, it also: makes your skin beautiful; accelerates recovery from wounds and illnesses; gives magic power recovery; and a lot more.\"\n\n\"All that just from bathing in hot water?\"\n\n\"Yes. Besides from the hot spring's own mysterious powers, it's because of the high-ranking elves blessing this city.\"\n\nWhat I said was definitely true. Although the effects may be minor, they were there nonetheless.\n\nEach time Ancient Elf entered the bath, the effects grew stronger; she was then most probably the cause, I thought.\n\n\"Hey, Solt, let's stay here! I'd like to enter the hot spring, it's the best! It'd speed up the healing of your wounds too! Plus, Mira will also recover her magic power there!\"\n\n\"...I still can't believe it. Oh well, we were planning on staying here today anyway, might as well try the hot spring out.\"\n\n\"Oh, yeah! I'm looking forward to it now!\"\n\nIt seemed like the hot spring worked properly as a weapon thanks to their fondness of it.\n\n\"Earlier on, you said you had two plans but what's the other one?\"\n\n\"I did, and the second option lets you stay at a large communal room. Of course, the room won't have a lock so we would advise the guests to be mindful of their belongings and to be on the lookout for theft. On that note, its cost is cheaper at only 1 silver coin per person. In your case, dear guests, rather than the communal room, it would be cheaper to stay at a private room, and thus why I mentioned it first.\"\n\nThe communal rooms were basically a plan aimed toward adventurers traveling alone.\n\nFor a party, private rooms were always cheaper and better.\n\n\"Then, we'll rent two rooms. Four silver coins will be enough, wouldn't it?\"\n\nWhen I said so, Wight took out two keys and explained the particulars.\n\n\"Dear guests, these are the keys to your rooms. Please consult the map in the wall that shows the room numbers for your rooms' locations.\"\n\nThe warrior-looking man took a key while the other one was taken by the female thief. It seemed like they split up according to their gender: a rare consideration for adventurers.\n\n\"Procell, could you wait until we've dropped our baggage first before you guide us to the equipment shop?\"\n\nFor adventurers, this party was strong and experienced. If they were impressed, the widespread news of our city via word of mouth was likely. A little effort for that was tolerable.\n\nAnd so, I led them back to the store.\n\nWhen we returned to the store, Kuina and the two Mythological Foxes were busily moving around. I figured the Mythological Fox sent outside to draw in visitors had in fact drawn in too much to the point that she was called back to help.\n\nThe foodstuffs had sold well.\n\nKuina then looked at me with eyes pleading for help but I pretended to not notice. It was alright, I trusted they were able to handle something like this. Rather, they have to in order for them to handle future sales. And so, I steeled my heart and hoped the girls would grow.\n\n\"Well then, this is where the transactions for the purchase and repair of equipment takes place. For the moment though, only swords are being sold.\"\n\nI said so and led them into the store. We then proceeded to the area opposite of where the foodstuffs were placed. There, a lot of swords were casually displayed. The only sword that was framed and furnished to the wall was the sword Elder Dwarf seriously made.\n\nWhen I thought about it, the swords didn't really stood out. Upon entering the store, one would have had to search for them to notice them. In fact, the adventurers within the store were still yet to notice them.\n\nI noted to place them somewhere better later.\n\nBut as I thought so........\n\n\"Where are the swords placed? I heard there were wonderful swords being sold here but where are they?\"\n\nA new group of visitors arrived and asked the busy girls. They numbered close to twenty. Right from the start, they were looking for swords. I thought they must have heard of the rumors of this city's blacksmith's expertise.\n\n\"The swords are this way. These customers are about to try the swords out as well so why don't you join us?\"\n\n\"Oh, that way, huh. I didn't notice.\"\n\nI gathered the customers interested on the swords together. The inside of the store was vast so there were no problems with this many people inside.\n\nI picked a mass-produced sword up and handed it over to the warrior-looking man.\n\n\"This sword you've given me, it's quite the item.\"\n\nHe stared intensely into the sword and then touched its blade. Afterwards, he readied himself and swung it. The sound of the sword cutting the air reverberated. He had good skills.\n\n\"This is a wonderful sword. You won't see many swords this fine in Eclaba.\"\n\n\"Is that alright!?\"\n\nHe was more into it than I expected.\n\nThe warrior-looking man readied himself once more and swung the sword sideways. Upon doing so and with a swoosh, the log was cut.\n\n\"This is absurdly sharp. It's also light and strong. I also feel magic power flowing in it. This is far better than my sword. How much is this?\"\n\n\"Two gold coins.\"\n\nAs soon as I said so, the warrior-looking man's jaw dropped. He must have been surprised.\n\n\"Wait, what!? This sword is only for two gold coins!? Even my current sword cost me four gold coins! No matter what, a sword this fine's gotta be at least six gold coins... no, eight!!\"\n\nHe spoke as he drew closer to me.\n\nBy the way, I based the price of our sword on the mass-produced mithril-padded-with-iron swords being sold in Eclaba.\n\nComparing the two swords, ours uses a much better alloy with better distribution ratios and purity. The skills involved in making them was also not up for contest. The Dwarf Smiths may be only making the swords to meet their production quotas but humans would have had to be top-class craftsmen working earnestly to be able replicate our sword.\n\nFurthermore, although the swords made by the Dwarf Smiths couldn't be enchanted with Enchant magic--like the one made by Elder Dwarf--it was still capable of absorbing one's magic power and were thus able to have its performance improved. It was a kind of magic sword.\n\nOur sword simply wasn't at the level of a budget sword.\n\n\"Our blacksmiths are very skilled so making an item of this level is rather simple for them.\"\n\n\"Is there a grand master class blacksmith here!?\"\n\n\"Only lovely dwarf girls. This city is a demihuman city. We have very talented people here capable of what no human is capable of doing.\"\n\n\"An elf blessing the city and dwarven blacksmiths, what an amazing city this is. Sell this sword to me right now! For this price, I have to buy now or risk it being bought by somebody else right away!\"\n\nThe man, his eyes bloodshot, exclaimed as he handed to me a gold coin and 30 silver coins.\n\nA gold coin was worth 30 silver coins so what he handed to me was worth exactly two gold coins.\n\nConsidering a manual laborer would earn six silver coins for a hard day's work, it would take said manual laborer roughly about half a month's time of working continuously to earn this amount.\n\nBy no means was it cheap but considering its quality, it was a bargain.\n\n\"We are only selling swords at the moment but the blacksmith that made these also does equipment repair. You'll find the map to the workshop this way. Basically, in addition to the raw materials used in the repair, customers will be charged a standard fee of 6 silver coins. Please pay the amount over at the counter. Also, other than swords, we also accept requests for custom-made weapons made out of the same materials and forged with the same techniques as that sword. Although that will be relatively more expensive at three gold coins.\"\n\n\"I have no doubt about the skill of a blacksmith capable of making this. I'll place the care of the repair of my armor to them.\"\n\nThe man marveled at his newly bought sword.\n\nBut just then, I felt something weird. It was from the gazes cast on me by the many people behind the warrior-looking man.\n\nThe ones that looked at me no longer were just the group that looked for a sword. From some time ago, all the adventurers focused on the foodstuff began to look over my way as well.\n\nIn the next moment, they came at me all at once.\n\n\"Show that sword to me as well!\"\n\n\"This is a mithril sword isn't it?\"\n\n\"What sharpness!\"\n\n\"This is for only two gold coins? You serious?\"\n\nThe swords were slightly far away from the entrance so the customers didn't notice it before but with the current uproar, they now did.\n\nOne after another, they examined the swords. And after briefly doing so......\n\n\"Alright, I'll buy it!\"\n\n\"Hey miss, I'd like to commission a spear to be made with the same materials and techniques as those swords but let's bargain!\"\n\n\"Wha-- there's no more already? When are you gonna have more?\"\n\nThe customers flocked into counter where the Fox girls handling the sales were. Other than handling the sales of the weapons, they also took care of a lot of inquiries and requests. The already busy counter now became chaotic.\n\n\"Stupid Oto-san! This is too much!\"\n\nI heard Kuina's complaint-heavy voice say. It certainly was my fault things became like so. Even though she complained, as to be expected of Kuina, she nonetheless did her job quickly and properly.\n\n\"Sorry about that.\"\n\nThe warrior-looking man looked apologetic.\n\n\"This was bound to happen; it was only a matter of when.\"\n\nIt was just that the customers didn't notice the swords.\n\nThe girls were able to handle something like this anyway.\n\n\"Hmm, what's that sword!?\"\n\nThe warrior-looking man suddenly raised his voice.\n\nHe looked tranced, as though his entire soul was taken away from him. He then wrapped both his hands around his body and shook.\n\n\"Procell, that sword, terrific. Is that, is that for sale too!? Sell it, sell it to me please!\"\n\nHe then placed both of his hands on my shoulders as he shook me.\n\n\"That's special and is therefore expensive. It costs 10,000 gold coins.\"\n\nIt was as expensive as a castle but it was truly worth it.\n\n\"That's too much... but...\"\n\nHis eyes became completely filled with greed. I feared he was going to steal it.\n\nWell, this store always had two Mithril Golems guarding it so that wasn't really an issue to begin with. Expensive items were tagged with magic stone fragments and unless these items were purchased through the counter, it would be perceived as theft and the perpetrators will be attacked.\n\nAs I was thinking of such, the thief girl and the female magic user, wearing grim expressions on their faces, drew near the warrior-looking man.\n\n\"Say, you paid two gold coins for that sword but did we have that much money right now?\"\n\n\"If I recall correctly, I think paying for that exhausted all our funds. Am I wrong?\"\n\nThe two pressed the warrior-looking man and he was drenched in cold sweat.\n\n\"Lecca, Mira, sorry! That was the only chance for me to buy a sword this fine. Instead of paying to repair my old sword, I figured it was better to just buy a new but stronger sword. I mean, look, it's all sold out already. Unless I bought it back then, I wouldn't have been able to buy it at all. It's really an awesome sword.\"\n\nJust as he said, all the swords that once were on the shelves, were now in the hands of the adventurers lined up in the counter.\n\n\"I understand how you feel; I know it is an amazing sword but... but now we've exhausted our pocket money and will have to return to Eclaba for the moment.\"\n\nTheir stay at the inn for the day had already been paid for but they were probably unable to pay for it from the next day onward. Not to mention, their daily meals would also cost them money.\n\nAnd then, I had a good idea.\n\n\"If you don't mind, how about if the two women work part-time work here? The men are injured but the women should not have any difficulties with moving their bodies. She looks like she has exhausted her magic power but it seems eating an apple has made her a little bit better and is able to work. I'm willing to pay 12 silver coins a day.\"\n\nIt was twice the amount of a manual laborer's wage. Besides, their party was unable to head back into the dungeon until the men's injuries had healed.\n\nIt made sense to earn money doing part-time work while they stayed here and waited for their recovery.\n\nWomen working to feed the men. Well, there was something noble about that.\n\n\"Thank you very much. Then, I would like to ask you to start right away and help those girls. The store is open until it gets dark and you will be paid at the end of each day.\"\n\nWhen I said so, the two of them headed to the counter which had already become a warzone.\n\nIt was their first day on the job but they took to things immediately. It helped that they were quick-witted too.\n\nAt any rate, we were able to secure an extra set of hands.\n\nWith this, Kuina and the others' duties were reduced."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第五話:アヴァロンの新たな魅力\n歓迎会を終えて一夜が明けた。\nロロノは工房でティロの装備開発を始め、アウラは黄金リンゴの世話に出向いた。\nクイナ、ルーエ、ティロの三人は今日もティロのレベルあげを行う。\nそして、俺はというと魔王の書とにらめっこして愕然としていた。\n「DPが足りない......」\n計算を失敗した。\n近頃、アヴァロンの発展と、マルコのダンジョンのおかげでDPの収入が跳ね上がっていた。\nおかげで、Bランクとなり一体1,200DPもする高価な暗黒竜グラフロスの【渦】を二つも買えた。240,000DPもの大きな出費だったが、その価値は十二分にであった。\n今まで、ほとんどDPを使ってなかったこと、マルコの救出戦ですさまじい数の魔物を倒したことによりボーナスもあり、【渦】を買っても、まだ130,000DPほどの貯金があった。\nその貯金を使ってティンダロスの二ランク下の【転移】を持つ魔物、アビス・ハウルの【渦】を作れると思っていた。\nだが......。\n「最近、地下が手狭になってきて、いろいろと改装したからな」\n階層を追加し、さっそく三フロア構築した。\nそれに加えて、インフラ工事と教会の設置を短時間で終わらせるためにドワーフ・スミスを追加で購入したし、人間が増えたことで環境汚染がひどくなったうえ、アウラが二本の黄金リンゴの木で精いっぱいになり、ハイ・エルフたちのサポートができなくなったことから、ハイ・エルフを増員した。\nそれらの出費と、いざというときのための【階層入替】を行えるだけのDPの確保を考えると......。\n今までは、直近で大きな戦いがあったため、そんな悠長なことを言っていられなかったが、次の戦いまで半年ある状況だと、【渦】の購入優先だ。\n【渦】を買いたいという目的がなくても、DPの収入の底上げは絶対にやったほうがいい。将来的な戦力に大きな差が開く。\nDPを増やす方法は二つ。単純に人口とアヴァロンへの滞在時間を増やす。\nだが、ルーエは明日、アヴァロンで【礼拝】を終えると、アクセラ王国の主要な三都市を回り、一日一回、【礼拝】を行う予定だ。\n「となれば、人を招く新しいコンテンツを作るしかないな。客を増やすだけじゃなく、感情のうねりも引き上げるものが望ましい」\nとは言ったものの、アヴァロンは税金を安くすることで商人たちを大量に誘致している。\n彼らは、放っておいても次々と魅力的なコンテンツを作って金稼ぎに精を出しているのだ。商人は自分が設けるためにアヴァロンを魅力的な街に日夜作り変えている。\n世界中の良品が安く集まる市場は常に賑わっている。\n◇\nコナンナは人間の中ではもっとも信頼している。\n「よく、来てくださいました。プロケル様」\n「おかげさまで。いやはや、アヴァロンに本拠地を移したのは博打でしたが、正解でした。こんな巨大な屋敷、維持費がかかるばっかりで実用性はないのですが、いかんせん景気の良さを見せるだけで、交渉がうまく進むので仕方なく作ったのです」\n彼はほがらかに笑う。\n紅茶と、お茶請けが出される。\nもちろん、紅茶は最上のもの。そして、お茶請けの焼き菓子には、アルノルトの印が入っていた。王侯貴族すら通い詰める菓子店の焼き菓子だ。\nこれ以上はない歓迎だろう。\n「プロケル様、此度は何用でしょうか?」\n「アヴァロンで、公営の施設を一つ立ち上げようと思ってな。コナンナに一枚かんでほしい」\n「ほう、これは金の匂いがぷんぷんしますね。いったい何をするつもりですか?」\n「公営のカジノを建てたい。施設の建設は俺がやる。人員の手配と運営をコナンナに任せたい。ただし、いくつか条件を出させてほしい」\n「今まで、プロケル様はカジノだけはアヴァロンに出店の許可を出していなかったのに、どういう風の吹き回しですか?」\n「町が不安定な状態では、いろいろと危惧があった。だが、やっと治安も安定してきた。そろそろ頃合いだろう」\nアヴァロンでは、かなり自由に商売できるが店を作る前に申請がいる。\nたいていのものを通しているがカジノだけは禁じてきた。\n......だが、今は状況が変わった。\n治安が整い、農民の移住や商人といったものたちが増え、それ以上に観光客などが増えてきた。定住者と金銭的に余裕があるものが大多数になった今、カジノを開くのをためらう必要はない。\n「アヴァロンで初のカジノですか。これは......間違いなく儲かりますな。全力をあげて取り組ませていただきたい。条件を聞かせていただきたい」\nコナンナが身を乗りだしてくる。\n乗ってくれてよかった。\nできるなら、俺と魔物だけで運営したいと思うのだが、カジノの運営は極めて高度な知識と、多種多様な雑務をこなすだけの人員が必要とされる。\n「乗り気になってくれてよかったよ」\n「プロケル様は断るとほかの商会にこんな美味しい話をもっていきますからね」\n一番実務能力があり、一番信頼しているコナンナだからこそ話を振った。\n「なら、条件を出そう。カジノの敷地の広さは教会の半分ほど、収容人数は最大五百人規模にする。出し物についてはアヴァロン側で、アヴァロンでしかできない派手な催しを用意するが、それ以外の出し物はコナンナの裁量に任せたい。一流のディーラーたちを引き抜き、はやりのものをそろえてもらえると助かる。......そして、客への還元率は九割を維持すること。これを絶対に守ってほしい」\n客への還元率が九割と聞いて、コナンナが眉を顰める。\n「かなり無茶を言いますね。九割も客に掛け金を返すとなると、かなりぎりぎりの運営になるかと。一歩間違えれば赤字真っ逆さまです」\n例えば、旧時代に流行った宝くじでは五割、馬や船のレースなら七割ほどだ。\nそして、周辺の国々で開かれる賭場では六割強ぐらいだ。九割という還元率は客から見れば、圧倒的に美味しい賭場となる。\n「たしかに九割も還元すれば厳しいだろう。その代わり、カジノの利益はすべて、コナンナの商会のものにしていいし、アヴァロンから支援金として、利益ではなく売り上げの一割を毎月支払おう」\n「......プロケル様、それでアヴァロンにいったいなんの得が? てっきり、上納金を収めるように要求すると思っておりました。なのに上納金なくていいどころか、支援をいただけるとは。我々としては客から一割、プロケル様から一割をいただき、十分すぎるほどの儲けがでますが、プロケル様は一方的に損では?」\nぶっちゃけた話をすれば、金なんてまったく必要としていない。むしろミスリルやオリハルコンを狙った発掘のはずれで、金や銀が腐るほど余っている\n俺がほしいのは、外からカジノ目当てに来る人間と、その熱狂だ。\n還元率が百パーセントを超えてもいいとすら思っているのだが、それはそれで問題がある。カジノだけで生計を立てる人間が溢れるのは、アヴァロンの発展の足を引っ張る。\nそれっぽいことを言う。\nコナンナが上機嫌になり、熱弁をふるう。\n「期待しておけ、俺が用意するギャンブルは世界中でアヴァロンしかできない。派手なものを用意する。賭けに負けたものすら、満足して帰るだろう。ギャンブルをしにではなく、見世物を楽しむだけの客も押し寄せる」\n「そして、もう一つ事業を任せたい」\n「これ以上、私を喜ばせていったいどうするつもりですか? プロケル様」\n「アヴァロンは、たしかに魅力的なコンテンツはそろってきた。だが、交通の便が最悪でアヴァロンに来たくてもこれないものが多い。これをなんとかしたい」\nなにせ、アクセラ王国経由ルートしか整備された道がなく、反対側は人間の支配していない領域で、どうしてもこれない人間が多い。\n「それは、われわれも問題に思っております。ヒポグリフ便で商品を仕入れにいったかえりに、乗せてくれと、ねだられることが多いです。それぐらいに、来たくても来れないお客様が多い」\nどうやら、それだけでコナンナは俺の言いたいことを察してくれたらしい。\n「調教済のヒポグリフを追加で百頭ほど仕入れることができる見込みがある。当然、空車も俺の配下に作らせる。荷物ではなく人間の輸送に特化したものだ。ここまで言えばわかるな。百頭のヒポグリフを使って、空の駅を作るんだ。今後は荷物だけでなく、ヒポグリフが人を運ぶ」\nわなわなとコナンナが震え始めた。\n「それはいい、すさまじいことになりますぞ。私にとって、カジノなどよりよっぽどいい。成功すれば、アヴァロンに訪れう人の数が、今までの三倍、いや、五倍になる! アヴァロンを中心にして空で繋がる駅、ははは、なぜ、今まで思いつかなかった!? 私は間抜けだ。ありがとうございます。プロケル様! 三か月......いや、二か月で、手配をしてみせましょう。私の商人としての誇りにかけて!」\n......冗談抜きで、各地の都市を空でつなぐ駅なんて作れば、歴史に残る商人になりえるからな。\n「根回しや調整に金がいるだろう。これはアヴァロンの政策だ。支援金を用意する。あとで取りに来てくれ」\n適当に、この前アクセラ王国に支援した金額の半分ほどを記載した契約書を渡す。\n世界各国の都市に駅を設置するのだ。それぐらいは金がいるだろう。\n「非常に助かりますね。私の商会の貯蓄だけでは、足りないと思っていたところです。これだけあれば、やりようはいくらでもある。それからプロケル様、ヒポグリフ百頭と空車の使用量は?」\n「無料でいい。言っているだろう。俺の目的はアヴァロンの繁栄だ。金じゃない。とはいえ、儲けた分、規定の税金は払ってもらおうがな」\nコナンナはにやりと笑い手を伸ばしてきた。\n「ははは、プロケル様は、神だ。まちがい、私にとっての神ですよ。あなたに出会えてよかった」\nコナンナに任せた最後の理由。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Maou-sama no Machizukuri! ~Saikyou no Danjon wa Kindai Toshi~ Volume 8 Chapter 5\nIt was the next morning after the welcoming party for Tiro.\nRorono had already begun her work on Tiro's equipment, and Aura had gone to her orchard to take care of the apple trees.\nMeanwhile, Kuina, Ruhe, and Tiro resumed raising Tiro's level.\nAs for me, I was staring at my Demon Lord book in astonishment.\n\"I don't have enough DP...\"\nI found out that my calculations were off.\nDue to Avalon's further growth as well as Marcho's dungeon, my DP income had skyrocketed. And thanks to that, I was able to buy two [Maelstroms] for the Darkness Dragons.\nDarkness Dragons were B rank monsters, meaning each was worth a staggering 1,200 DP, and two [Maelstroms] for them was 240,000 DP. That definitely was a lot, but it was well worth it.\nI had spent almost none of my DP until recently, so between that and the tons of DP I earned during our Marcho rescue campaign, I had thought I would have well over 130,000 DP after I bought the second [Maelstrom] for the Darkness Dragons.\nThat remaining DP would have been enough to buy a [Maelstrom] for the monster unlocked when I made Tiro: the Abyss Howl.\nHowever...\n\"I thought I had enough, but I had to spend DP and remodel because my dungeon proper has become too crowded.\"\nI added a new dungeon floor, and filled it with three dungeon rooms right away. One of those rooms was an expensive [Mine] room.\nFurthermore, I added an additional Dwarf Smith to finish the construction of infrastructures in Avalon and also of the churches in other cities. I also added two High Elves to help Aura--who had been devoting most of her time tending to the two golden apple trees--and the other High Elves tend to the issue of environmental pollution brought about by the increase of population in Avalon.\nGiven those expenditures and maintaining enough DP for [Floor Swaps]...\nUntil recently, there was always an impending battle on the horizon, so I didn't have much luxury to save up. However, now that it seemed like the next battle wouldn't be until I became fully independent in half a year's time, saving up DP and buying [Maelstroms] were the more preferable choice than immediate war potential.\nMoreover, thinking up of a way to increase my DP income was something I should do anyways, even if I didn't aim to buy a [Maelstrom].\nAs for how, there were broadly two approaches that might or might not overlap one another. The first was simply to increase the time humans spent in Avalon. The other one was to raise the quality of their emotions.\nAs tempting as that was, however, that required Ruhe to be part of the ceremony here in Avalon even though ceremonies in the major cities of the Axela kingdom also had to be held in order to get new followers and make them eventually make a pilgrimage toward Avalon.\n\"Then, I have to think up of a new attraction that will entice people. Hopefully, one that will increase both the number of humans in the city and the quality of emotions we can get. I guess there's only that then...\"\nBy lowering the taxes in Avalon, it became a lucrative place for merchants.\nEven if I was to leave them alone now, I had no doubt they would think up of new and fascinating attractions they could profit from. In their effort to better their lives, they were turning Avalon into a more and more charming city.\nAnd a market where extravagant items from all over the world was gathered and sold for cheap would always be crowded.\n*\nConanna was the one I had most trust in among the humans. He had been with us since the beginning. He had even made Avalon be the headquarters of his firm.\n\"Welcome, Procell-sama.\"\n\"It's all thanks to you and this city. It was quite the gamble moving our headquarters here, I must admit, but it was definitely the correct choice. As for this building, it costs to maintain and has no direct use, but it makes us seem successful and that alone is enough to make the deals made here progress easier.\"\nHe greeted me so with a cheerful smile.\nBlack tea was served to me, along with tea-cake.\nIt goes without saying that the black tea was of the highest quality. Also, the tea-cake served had the Arnold symbol in it, signifying it was from the bakery that even nobility and royalty favored.\nIt was the grandest of welcomes.\n\"At any rate, what might I be able to do for you today, Procell-sama?\"\n\"I am thinking of adding a new public facility here in Avalon and I would like it if you participated in this endeavor.\"\n\"Ohh. That smells of profit, doesn't it? What do you have in mind, exactly?\"\n\"I want to open a public casino. I will handle its construction and, if you are willing, I'd like you to take care of its management as well as personnel recruitment. Of course, I'll have a few conditions.\"\n\"But Procell-sama, out of all our proposals, the building of casinos was the one thing you had always rejected. What changed?\"\n\"Avalon was still in an unstable state back then, so I had severe reluctance about building one. However, today, I consider this city to finally be stable and safe. I think it's about time.\"\nIn Avalon, before merchants could build their shops where they could freely do business, they needed to file an application first.\nNormally, I approved these applications without much hassle. The one exception was when the business was going to be a casino. Now, there did exist some kind of gambling dens in the back alleys of Avalon because I turned a blind eye to individuals and small shops doing petty gambling, but none that could be recognized as casinos.\nHowever, things were different now.\nPublic order was stable; the number of merchants and immigrant farmers had increased; and even the number of tourists had increased.\n\"The first ever casino in Avalon, huh. Yes... without a doubt, there's a lot of profit to be gained here. I shall do my best in this endeavor. But I'm getting ahead of myself. What are your conditions?\"\nConanna leaned his body forward and asked so.\nI was glad that he seemed to be on board.\nIf it was possible, I would have much preferred it if my monsters and I could do it all by ourselves, but operating it required highly technical knowledge as well as manpower that could handle a great variety of tasks. For those, we needed the connection that Conanna's company had.\n\"I'm glad you've shown interest.\"\n\"If I refused, you would have just offered this tasty deal to another company, wouldn't you?\"\nAs far as I could tell, he was the most skilled and trustworthy merchant I knew, so I came to him first. However, if he was to refuse, I would have little choice but to find somebody else.\n\"Alright, on to my conditions. The size of the casino's site will be about as big as the church. The maximum number of people it can contain is intended to be as much as 500. For the programs, performances, events, and whatnot, my only condition is that they be things that can only be found and enjoyed here in Avalon; everything else about that is up to your discretion. Also, I want you to recruit top-class dealers and to gather whatever is popular. And then, I want the return-to-player rate be maintained at 90%. I am going to be firm on this.\"\nUpon hearing that I wanted the return-to-player rate be at 90%, Conanna scowled.\n\"That's quite unreasonable, isn't it? If the players win back 90% of their bets, we'll be making just barely enough. One wrong step and we'll be out of business right away.\"\nThe return-to-player rate was how much of the total wagered money were given back to the players as winnings over time. For example, lotteries in the ancient times had a return-to-player rate of 50%, while horse and ship races had 70%. Also, gambling dens opened in the neighboring territories and countries had about 60%.\nSo, when seen from the players' perspective, any place that had 90% return-to-player rate would be an overwhelmingly inviting place.\n\"I understand that 90% is harsh. In exchange for it, I'm willing to give your company all of the casino's profits. Additionally, I will also give you 10% of what Avalon earns each month. Not its profits, mind you, but its total sales.\"\n\"...Then, what about Avalon? I thought for sure that we were going to split the profits, with you getting the lion's share. But now, not only are you giving us all of the profits, you're also providing funds out of your own pocket. The 10% from the casino and the 10% from you is more than enough for us, but aren't you one-sidedly losing money?\"\nTo be completely frank, I had no need for money. Gold and silver were practically the scraps from our excavation for mithril and orichalcum, and if anything, I had so much of it, it was beginning to corrode.\nWhat I really wanted from this casino was for humans elsewhere be excited to come to our city.\nI would have even offered a 100% rate if it didn't come with any problems. One of those problems was that if the humans could live purely off of the casino, Avalon's as a city growth would stagnate, if not outright halt.\nI said something believable which, for now, should hold.\nConanna, now in an elated mood, fervently said so.\n\"I'll be counting on you. Oh, but the casino won't be the only thing inviting people to Avalon. We'll also have flashy shows. So, even if they've lost, they'll still be satisfied and want to come back. Heck, I want them to come here just for the shows.\"\n\"There's actually one more project I'd like to discuss with you.\"\n\"Oh, you're going to make me happier than I already am?\"\n\"Avalon is sure to be more popular with these attractions, but the fact that the roads going here is in bad condition remains. Even if they wanted to come, only a few people ever will. I want to do something about that.\"\nAfter all, the only properly maintained routes to Avalon were those going through the Axela Kingdom. It was rare to hear of people that came here via the paths that crossed areas not controlled by humans.\n\"We have been thinking about that problem as well. When we've gone somewhere via the Hippogriff and was about to return to Avalon after stocking up goods, we would often enough get requests asking to hitch a ride. So, yes, even though they want to come here, it just isn't an option for many.\"\nSomehow, it seemed like Conanna was able to guess what I wanted to say.\n\"I am expecting to have an additional 100 tamed and trained Hippogriffs soon. Of course, my subordinates will make carriages for them too. However, these carriages will be specialized not for the transportation of goods, but of people. And, we'll also be building air transportation stations in various places.\"\nUpon hearing what I proposed, Conanna began to tremble.\n\"That's going to be good, no, fantastic! To be honest, I'm more excited about this than even the casino. If this succeeds, the number of people coming to Avalon will increase threefold, fivefold even! Stations connected by the sky, hahaha, why haven't I thought of that!? What a fool I am. Anyway, thank you, Procell-sama! I'll get it ready in three, no, two months. I swear it on my pride as a merchant!\"\nThough that was to be expected. After all, if these stations were built, he would be a merchant that went down in history.\n\"Since this will be a project for Avalon, funds will be provided for whatever is needed. Come by later to pick it up.\"\nI then passed to him a contract that offered about half of what I gave to the Axela Kingdom as aid money before.\nBuilding stations in cities and towns all over the world would be a massive undertaking, at least this much money was going to be needed.\n\"Thanks a lot. I don't think my savings alone would have been enough. With this much though, I can concentrate more on the project itself. By the way, Procell-sama, how much will you be charging for the ride on the Hippogriffs?\"\n\"I don't mind if it ends up being free. Like I said, my goal is for the prosperity of Avalon, not money. That being said, we'll still earn revenue in the form of taxes.\"\nConanna then reached out his hand while smiling. In response, I reached mine out and shook his.\n\"Hahaha, Procell-sama, you truly are a God. My God, to be more precise. I am so glad to have met you.\"\nThat was the last reason I entrusted things to Conanna: he worshipped me. He might be a merchant and thus be a little greedy at times, but he worshipped me and would never betray me."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第31話 お人形遊び\n俺のアイテムボックスは思わぬ所で役立った。\nこの伯爵領は、とことん貧乏なのだ。\n4本の剣と2張りの弓がそこそこ価値がある、と言われ、\nアイテム収納は、冒険者以外に商人や盗賊もスキルとして得られるそうだ。商人には必須というか、すごく重宝しそうなスキルだしな。\nちなみに、近くのでかい岩を収納しようとしたが出来なかったので、量や種類などなんらかの制約はあるようだ。\nそれと、一階層の主がいたところに戻った時、ラルークが宝箱を見つけた。『発見』スキルは俺も持ってるのに、個人差があるのか、ラルークの方が感覚が優れているみたいだ。それに、ラルークは『罠解除』スキルもあるから、結局宝箱を開けたのは彼女だった。\n中からは、少量だが砂金が見つかって、カレーナがすごく喜んでいた・・・\n「これでお給金の遅配が避けられる」\n迷宮を出た所で、なんとか最後のMPを絞り出し、入口をまた粘土の壁で封じた。\n『たっぷり粘土』を取得してからこれだけガス欠になったのは初めてで、これはリナが傷ついたときに大量のMPが抜けていったのだと思う。\n帰路、ふらふらする頭で、今後も戦闘でリナが負傷することもあるだろうし、なんとかしないといけない、と考えた。\n*************************\n帰投すると、俺とグレオンへの待遇が、これまでよりずっと良くなった。\n迷宮討伐の主力要員と認められたことで、万全な体調にさせておく必要がより高まった、ということか。\nあいかわらず奴隷棟の中だが、広めの独房というか、これは部屋と呼んでもいいな、なんと寝藁では無く硬いがベッドがある!\n少し身分の高い者を囚人にした際の部屋らしい。\nそして、許可を得れば、日没までは首輪をはめた上で練兵場や行水のための井戸に行くことも認められた。うーん、基本的人権ってすばらしい。\n健康で文化的な最低限度の生活? 文化はないか。しかし、マジな話、高レベル引きこもりジョブの俺としては、これでネット環境さえあれば、ずっと生きていけそうだ。\n俺は一応まじめにザグーに教わったことを復習するつもりで、リナと練兵場で剣の稽古をした。グレオンも一度出てきたが、やつは強すぎて、まだリナと二人がかりでやっと互角だった。\nしかし、リナに怪我させないには腕を磨くのも必要だが、やっぱり防具だな。ソフビ製なんちゃってアーマーでは身を守れない。\nとは言え、領兵用の鎧を支給してもらうってのも、着せ替え自在っていう素晴らしい特技は置いておくとしても、伸縮自在っていう戦術上も使える長所を捨てることになるからな。\nセラミックの鎧って作れないんだろうか?\nすごい粘土で、薄くても丈夫な硬質セラミックみたいなのが出せるようにはなってる。試してみるか。\n俺はリナに動かず立ってるように命じて、俺たちが身につけている鎧をイメージし、粘土を生み出す。\n体型に合わせたフォルム、可動部分は別パーツにする、など色々試すと、なんとか夕暮れ前に一応は使えそうで、そう重すぎないものが出来た。\n剣を振らせてみるが、動きも制限されてないし、俺がポカポカ木剣で殴りつけても、大丈夫そうだ。\n「痛いじゃない!」\n「テストだ、テスト」\n課題はこれでリナの大きさを変えた場合だな。\n「小さくなれ」\nおっ?\nリナと一緒に、セラミック鎧も小さくなった。\nなるほど・・・粘土を変形したり、吸収することも出来るんだから、小さくすることだって望めば可能なのか。\n「リナ、おかしなところはないか?」\n「あんた以外に?」\n大丈夫らしい。\nこれは思わぬ便利ワザかもな。お人形と粘土を組み合わせて使う、ってのは発想に無かった。\n問題はこのセラミック鎧をちゃんとした形に作ろうとすると、結構時間がかかるってことだ。こいつはお片付けせずに、ずっと着せとけばいいか。\n「ちょっと、普段から鎧着たきりとか、無理だから。\nむかつくな、こいつ。この世界に、ファッションアイコンとかないし。\nむー、仕方がない。チビTとかネグリジェも捨てがたいから、では決してないが、出動するときだけ着せることにするか。\nとりあえず一日の汚れを、(めちゃくちゃ冷たかったが)井戸水で洗い落とし、リナも裸にして(もちろん小さくしてだよ)丸洗いした。\n「風邪ひいちゃうよー」\nという抗議は当然無視だが、リナと感覚がリンクしてるのを忘れてた。俺も再び冷水を浴びたみたいに凍えた・・・うー、俺の方が風邪をひいたら、リナはどうなるんだ?\n広くなった独房に戻り、飯の配給が来るまで、セラミックアーマーに切れ目を入れて粘土でくっつける方法とかをあれこれ試行錯誤した。\nついでに、フルフェイスのヘルメットみたいな兜やブーツなども作ってみた。こっちは可動部分が少ないから、もう少し簡単だった。\n目が覚めると、昨日あれだけ戦ったおかげで、冒険者レベルは9に上がっていた。\n俺が直接倒した相手は少ないと思うが、やっぱりパーティーで経験値が分配されるんだろう。\nレベルが上がるにつれて必要経験値が増えている気がするが、どれぐらいの増え方だろう?\n1,2,4,8みたいな倍々とかまではいかないが、1,2,3,4とかの等差数列でもない。その間、だろうとは思う。\nジョブレベルの上昇に伴って新たに得たのは、<速さ増加(小)>だった。\nということは「速さ」ってパラメーターがあるんだろうな。だが、数値とかは見られないのでよくわからない。走る速さか、行動全般の敏捷さみたいなことか。“加速装置”とかがついてるわけではないようだし、冒険者ジョブにふさわしい能力としては、危険を乗り切れる「身軽さ」的なことか?まあ戦闘にでもなれば実感できるかもしれない。\n『粘土遊び』のスキルは、結構使ったつもりだったがレベル7のまま。\nだが、『お人形遊び』は粘土と同じレベル7に上がっていた。リナも頑張ったからな。\n得られた能力は、\n起床点呼と招集がかかって慌ただしく動きながらなので、“内緒話”で尋ねる。\n(表示された文字通り、だよ。いつも言ってるでしょ。\nそれは、じゃあ、魔法使いにすれば魔法が使える、とかか?\nもしそうなら、応用しがいがありそうだが・・・\n迷宮に向かいながら、俺はメンバーの姿をじっくり観察することにした。\nベスの後ろ姿とか、カレーナの胸とか、ラルークもおしりは意外に・・・イタっ!\n俺のおでこに銭貨が命中した。\n「エロ気がダダ漏れだぞ、気配の消し方ぐらい覚えな」\n振り向いたラルークに、あきれ顔でなじられた。\nな、なんのことかな。 てか、なんつースキルだ。\nあ、ベスまではっとしたように振り向いて、その軽蔑した目はやめて。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 31: Playing with Dolls\n\nMy item box came in handy in an unexpected way. This earldom is incredibly poor. Among the weapons left behind by the orcs, there were four swords and two bows of considerable value, presumably taken from humans when they surfaced. Item storage seems to be a skill that not only adventurers but also merchants and thieves can acquire. It's an essential skill for merchants, and it seems incredibly useful. By the way, I tried to store a large nearby rock, but I couldn't do it, so there seem to be some restrictions on quantity and type. Also, when we returned to where the boss of the first floor was, Larook found a treasure chest. Even though I also have the \"Discovery\" skill, it seems there are individual differences, and Larook's perception is superior. Furthermore, since Larook also has the \"Trap Disarmament\" skill, in the end, she was the one who opened the treasure chest. Inside, we found a small amount of gold dust, and Karena was extremely delighted...\n\n\"With this, we can avoid the delay in our pay,\" she muttered, but we all pretended not to hear.\n\nAfter leaving the labyrinth, I managed to squeeze out the last of my MP and sealed the entrance with a clay wall again. It's the first time I've run out of MP so much since acquiring \"Plenty of Clay.\" I think it was because a large amount of MP was drained when Lina was injured. On the way back, with a dizzy head, I thought that Lina might get injured in future battles, so I had to do something.\n\n**************\n\nWhen we returned, the treatment for me and Greon had improved significantly compared to before. Recognized as a key member for labyrinth conquest, it became more important to keep us in perfect health. Although we were still in the slave quarters, it was a relatively spacious cell. It could even be called a room. And, instead of straw, there was a hard bed! It seemed to be a room used for prisoners with a slightly higher status. Moreover, with permission, we were allowed to go to the training ground and the well for bathing until sunset, wearing collars. Hmm, basic human rights are amazing. A healthy and culturally minimal life? There is no culture. But seriously, as a high-level shut-in job, as long as I have internet access, I feel like I can live like this forever. I intended to review what Zag taught me seriously, so I practiced swordsmanship with Lina in the training ground. Greon also joined us once, but he was too strong, and it was only when Lina and I teamed up that we could match him. However, in order to not injure Lina, I need to improve my skills, but armor is still necessary. She can't protect herself with fake armor made of soft vinyl. That being said, even if she were to receive armor for the territorial soldiers, it would mean giving up the tactical advantage of being able to freely change clothes and the flexibility to adapt to different situations. I wonder if it's possible to make ceramic armor? With an amazing clay, it's possible to create a thin yet strong, rigid ceramic-like material. Maybe I should give it a try. I commanded Lina to stay still, and I imagined the armor we were wearing and created clay. After trying various forms that fit the body shape and separate parts for mobility, I managed to create something that seemed usable for now before dusk, and it wasn't too heavy. She tried swinging the sword, and there were no restrictions on movement. Even when I struck it with a wooden sword, it seemed fine.\n\n\"That hurts, you know!\"\n\n\"It's a test, a test.\"\n\nThe challenge now is when Lina changes size.\n\n\"Shrink.\"\n\nOh? Along with Lina, the ceramic armor also became smaller. I see... Since I can transform and absorb clay, it seems possible to make it smaller if desired. \"Lina, is there anything strange?\" \"Other than you?\" Seems fine. This might be an unexpected convenient technique. I never thought of combining dolls and clay. The problem is that it takes quite a bit of time to make this ceramic armor in proper form. Maybe I should just leave it on without cleaning it up. \"Hey, I can't wear armor all the time. It's impossible. Lina is a fashion icon for teenage girls.\" There are no fashion icons in this world. Hmm, can't be helped. Since I can't give up on Chibi-T and negligee, I'll decide to only make her wear them when going into action. In that case, should I make it a structure that can be formed and removed? For now, I washed off the dirt of the day (even though it was freezing) with well water and stripped Lina naked (of course, I made her smaller), giving her a thorough wash. \"I'll catch a cold!\" I naturally ignored her protest, but I forgot that I'm linked to Lina's senses. I felt freezing again as if I were taking a cold shower... Hm, what would happen to Lina if I catch a cold? Returning to the larger cell, I experimented with various methods of cutting and attaching clay to the ceramic armor until meal distribution arrived. By the way, I also made a full-face helmet-like helmet and boots. Since there were fewer moving parts here, it was a bit easier. When I woke up, thanks to the battles I fought yesterday, my adventurer level had increased to 9. I don't think I personally defeated many enemies, but it seems that experience points are distributed among the party after all. As the level increases, I feel like the required experience points are increasing, but I wonder by how much? It's not like doubling, like 1, 2, 4, 8, but it's not an arithmetic progression like 1, 2, 3, 4 either. It's somewhere in between, I suppose. With the increase in job level, I obtained the new ability \"<Speed Increase (Small)>.\" So there must be a parameter called \"speed.\" However, I can't see any specific values, so I'm not sure. Is it the running speed or agility in general? It doesn't seem to have any \"acceleration device\" attached, so maybe it's something like the \"agility\" needed for an adventurer job? Well, I might be able to feel it in combat or something. The skill \"Clay Play\" remained at level 7 even though I used it quite a bit. However, \"Doll Play\" had reached level 7, just like clay. Lina must have worked hard too. The obtained ability is displayed as \"Dress-up Transformation.\" What does that mean? Since I was busy with the morning roll call and assembly, I asked about it in a \"secret conversation.\" (Exactly as the displayed text says. I always say that. When I dress up in a job costume, I gain the abilities of that job. But, remember, it's the minimum level, so don't rely on it too much.) So, does that mean if she become a wizard, she can use magic? If that's the case, it seems worth exploring the possibilities... While heading towards the labyrinth, I decided to observe the appearance of the party members carefully. Beth's back, Carena's chest, and even Laruke's... Oops! A coin hit my forehead. \"You're leaking perverted vibes. Learn how to conceal your presence.\" Laruke scolded me with a look of exasperation as I turned around. W-What are you talking about? What kind of skill is that? Oh, and Beth, please stop turning around so abruptly and giving me that disdainful look."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第11話 (幕間)領主の館にて\n「カレーナ様、隊長格の者たちが集まりました」\n扉越しに呼ぶ声に、回復呪文でも疲労の抜けきらない身を起こし、鏡に向かう。\nそんなにやつれた顔はしていないはずだ。\n家臣たちの前に出られる姿であることを確かめて、扉を開ける。\n「セシリー、ごめんなさいね。あなたはほとんど休みなしでしょ」\n「わたしは大丈夫。水浴びもしたし、厨房でちょっとつまんできたから。あなたこそ、みんなの回復ですごくがんばらせちゃったし、もう少し休ませてあげたかったのだけど」\n声を潜め、二人だけの時の、姉のような口調になったセシリーがカレーナを気遣う。\n「ううん、もう大丈夫。行きましょう」\n生まれ育ったドウラスの城とは比べものにならない、スクタリの元代官の館での暮らし、それももう慣れた。しかし、その代官屋敷のさほど広くない応接間でさえ、いまは埋められる騎士もいない。\nカレーナとセシリーが部屋に入るのを迎え、6人の男たちが席を立ち、胸に手を当てる。\n「みな、ご苦労です。座って下さい」\n円卓には決して広くない領地の、さほど正確とは言えないものの一応全体を収めた地図が広げられている。\n「姫、危ないところだったと聞いて、じいは寿命が縮みましたぞ」\n「セバスチャン、おおげさですよ。それにおかげで、一番知りたかった群れについても把握出来たのですから」\n口火を切った軍装の老人に、カレーナは一瞬だけ、すねた表情を見せた。物心つく頃から世話係を務めてきた彼は、家臣とはいえ、今も後見人のような存在だ。\n「たしかに、姫様方のご活躍もあって、きょうまでの偵察で全体像がほぼつかめました」\n「ただ、予想以上にたいへんですな」\n中年の男たちがそれぞれ報告する。\nこの数日、わずか30人しかいない領内の兵士の半数を使って、街から迷宮までの間を調べ上げていたのだ。\n手が足りない中で、最も高い治療スキルを持つカレーナも自ら調査に加わり、その護衛として、厳しい財政の中から冒険者を雇いもした。\nそして今、応接間に集められたのは、各偵察隊を率いていたリーダーと、留守を守る衛兵隊長らだった。\n隊長と言ってもレベル5~8しかないが、多くは親の代、伯爵領が広大だった頃は騎士階級にあった者の子弟だ。\n今や家臣の大半は戦死したり他家に鞍替えして、スクタリに“都落ち”した後も残っているのは、たとえ薄給でも主家について行くことを望んだ少数の者か、元々スクタリの街出身の者、そして他に食べていく術を持たない者たちだった。\n地図上には、木製の駒がいくつも並べられていた。年かさの隊長が説明する。\n「偵察中に討伐できた魔物もいるので、現存が確認されている群れは5つ。うちコボルドが2か所と魔猪が2か所。これはどちらも低レベルですので、まあ、問題なく平定できるでしょう」\n「ただ、問題は最近被害が出ていた、盗賊の集団が拠点を持っているようで、ここに10人前後いる、と見られます。」\n街道を通る隊商からたびたび被害の訴えがあったものの、実態がつかめていなかったのだ。\n「頭目らしき者は、判別スキル持ちの確認でレベル11、どうやらドウラスの冒険者ギルドで賞金首になっている隻眼のジノスという輩です。ただ、他は平均レベル3というところで、食い詰めた城市周辺のはみ出しものが、ジノスの手下になったのでしょう」\n「そして、もう一つの問題が、きょう姫様方が遭遇したオークの群れです。2日前の斥候で報告された時には真偽も規模もわかりませんでしたが、少なくともあと7匹、おそらくもう少しいるでしょう。迷宮の近くに、いまわかっている入口以外に魔物がわいている場所があるのかもしれません。こちらはご存じのようにリーダーがレベル8、平均は4というところです」\n他の者たちからうなり声があがる。\n「住み着いていると思われるのは、このあたりだな」\nセバスチャンが、迷宮の北側の駒を指さして首を振る。\n「順序としては、最初に街により近い、盗賊の拠点を包囲して壊滅させるべきでしょうな」\n盗賊団を放置して魔物退治に多くの兵を動員していることが知られれば、街が脅かされるおそれもある、セバスチャンはカレーナにそう説明した。\n隊長たちもその方針に異存が無いようだ。\n「ひとつ困ったことが」\nそれまで発言を控えていた、セシリーが言葉を挟んだ。セバスチャンが続きを促す。\n「雇っている冒険者たちが、きょうの戦いで怖じ気づいて、話が違うと言い出している」\nセシリーが見回した隊長たちの顔には、一様に不快感が浮かぶ。\n今後もこのレベルの敵と戦うなら、報酬を倍にしてもらいたい、そうでなければ手を引く、と言い出したのだ。\nもともと、この地には迷宮ができて日が浅いと思われていて、周辺にいるのはコボルド程度だということで、熟練とは言えない冒険者らを安く雇っていたのは確かだ。\n「なんとか、きょうのところは説得して下がらせたが、明日来る連中と示し合わされると厄介だ」\n明日の夜中から、いよいよ大がかりな掃討を展開する予定で、城市のギルドには2人だけでなく十人規模の派遣を要請している。その全員に倍額など、いまの伯爵家に払う余裕はなかった。\n「足下を見おって!」\n「だから冒険者など、ごろつきと同じだと言うのだ!」\n口々にののしりの言葉をあげる男たちをカレーナが制した。\n「しずまりなさい。市井の者はお金のために動く、しかたのないことです。せめて1日だけはギルドとの約定通り働いてもらうとして、その1日でできる限り討伐を進めるほかないでしょう」\n「姫様のおおせの通りだ。だとすれば、むしろ冒険者らはオークより盗賊に当てるべきだな。約束の報酬に加えて、首にかかっている賞金は雇った者たちで山わけさせてやることにすればよかろう」\n「では、先発隊は当家兵力のうち15人と冒険者らで、明日の夜半に出立。盗賊のアジトを遠巻きにし、夜明けと共に急襲する・・・」\nセバスチャンが、年かさの隊長と視線を交わしながら作戦を確認する。\n「後発の10人はあさっての朝、姫様を護衛して脇街道を南下、スカウトらにオークの群れを監視させつつ、わき水の大岩にて先発隊と合流。負傷者を治療後、日の高いうちにオークを包囲殲滅する」\n「そうすれば、残るのはコボルド程度の雑魚ばかりか。それはなんとでもなろう」\n「ですが・・・」\n一番年若い偵察隊長が、おそるおそる言い出す。\n「なんだ?」\n「いえ。街道筋の掃討はできたとして、その後、肝心の迷宮の討伐はどうするのでありますか?」\n一同は沈黙する。\nそもそも王命は、領内の迷宮を平定し、そこからわき出す魔物の元を絶つことで、領内の安全を確保せよ、というものだ。\nいま行っているのは、その迷宮に後顧の憂い無く入れるようにするための、前座に過ぎない。迷宮自体を制圧できなければ、いつまでも対症療法に過ぎないのだ。それなのに、前座の段階でなけなしの資金を使い切って冒険者らを雇用しても、その後がより大変ではないのか。\n若い隊長が口に出さずとも、皆が思っていて言い出せなかったことだ。\n「それはまた、街道筋の掃討が完了した後で決めることにしましょう。いずれにしても、迷宮討伐は最終的には、少数精鋭にならざるを得ないのですから。信頼できぬ冒険者がいくらいても、さほど変わらないでしょう」\n彼よりさらに若い女領主の言葉に、男たちは硬い表情でうなずくことしかできなかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 11: At the Lord's Manor (Intermission)\n\"Milady Kareena, the captains and high-ranking members have gathered.\"\nAt the voice calling through the door, Kareena, whose fatigue hadn't completely faded even with recovery spells, rose from her tired body and faced the mirror.\nI shouldn't look that worn-out.\nMaking sure she appeared presentable in front of her retainers, she opened the door.\n\"Cecily, I'm sorry. You barely had any rest, didn't you?\"\n\"I'm fine. I took a bath and snacked a little in the kitchen. But you, you worked so hard to heal everyone, I wanted to let you rest a bit more.\"\nCecily's tone became like that of an older sister, speaking softly when they were alone.\n\"No, I'm already fine. Let's go.\"\nLife in the former governor's manor in Suctari, which was incomparable to the castle in Doulas where she was born and raised, had become familiar. However, even in the not-so-large reception room of the governor's mansion, there were no knights to fill it anymore.\nAs Kareena and Cecily entered the room, the six men stood up and placed their hands on their chests.\n\"Everyone, thank you for your hard work. Please have a seat.\"\nOn the round table, a map, not very accurate but still encompassing the overall area of the not-so-expansive territory, was spread out.\n\"Hime, I heard it was dangerous, and my lifespan has shrunk because of it.\"\n\"Sebastian, you're exaggerating. Besides, thanks to that, I was able to grasp the information about the group I wanted to know the most.\"\nKareena showed a slightly sulky expression for a brief moment to the elderly man in military attire who started the conversation. He had been taking care of her since she was able to understand things, and although he was a retainer, he still acted like a guardian.\n\"Certainly, thanks to the princesses' achievements, we have gained a general understanding through the reconnaissance up to today.\"\n\"But it's more difficult than we anticipated.\"\nThe middle-aged men each reported.\nFor the past few days, they had used half of the soldiers in the territory, which amounted to only 30 people, to investigate the area between the town and the labyrinth.\nDespite the shortage of manpower, Kareena, who possessed the highest healing skill, participated in the investigation herself and even hired adventurers from the limited budget to serve as her escort.\nAnd now, the leaders of each reconnaissance squad and the captain of the garrison, who were gathered in the reception room, were discussing the situation.\nAlthough they were called captains, their levels were only between 5 and 8. Most of them were children of those who held the knight rank when their parents' generation, when the earldom was vast.\nNow, most of the vassals have either died in battle or switched allegiance to other families, and those who remained in Skutari even after the \"abandonment of the capital\" were a small number of individuals who desired to stay with the main family, even if they received meager pay, those who were originally from the city of Skutari, and those who had no other means of sustenance.\nOn the map, several wooden pieces were arranged. The captain of the veteran team explained:\n\"We have confirmed the existence of five groups since we were able to exterminate some monsters during our reconnaissance. Among them, there are two kobold groups and two demon boar groups. They are all low-level, so we should be able to pacify them without any problems.\"\n\"However, the recent problem is the group of thieves who have been causing damage. It is believed that there are about ten of them here, with their hideout.\"\nAlthough there were frequent reports of damage from passing merchants, the actual situation had not been grasped.\n\"The supposed leader is a one-eyed man named Ginosu, who has a discernment skill and is confirmed to be level 11. Apparently, he has become a wanted criminal in the Douglas Adventurers Guild. However, the rest have an average level of 3, and it seems that the outcasts from the impoverished city outskirts have become Ginosu's subordinates.\"\n\"And the other problem is the group of orcs that Her Highness encountered today. When it was reported by the scouts two days ago, we didn't know the authenticity or the scale, but there are at least seven more of them, probably a few more. There may be places near the labyrinth where monsters are breeding, other than the known entrances. As you are aware, their leader is level 8, and the average level is 4.\"\nMurmurs rose from the others.\n\"It is likely that they have settled in this area.\"\nSebastian shook his head while pointing to the piece on the north side of the labyrinth.\n\"As for the order, we should first surround and annihilate the thieves' hideout, which is closer to the town.\"\nIf it becomes known that they are mobilizing many soldiers for monster extermination while leaving the thieves untouched, there is a risk that the town will be threatened. Sebastian explained this to Karina.\nIt seems that the other captains have no objections to this plan.\n\"There is one problem, though.\"\nCecily, who had refrained from speaking until then, interjected. Sebastian urged her to continue.\n\"The adventurers we hired are getting scared in today's battle, and they are claiming that the conditions have changed.\"\nAs Cecily looked around at the faces of the captains, a unanimous expression of displeasure appeared.\nIf we are going to continue fighting enemies of this level in the future, they want the rewards to be doubled, or else they will withdraw.\nOriginally, it was believed that a recently formed labyrinth existed in this land, and it was said that only kobolds were present in the surrounding area, so they had hired adventurers who were not considered skilled at a low cost.\n\"I somehow managed to persuade them to withdraw today, but it will be troublesome when they confront us with the ones coming tomorrow.\"\nStarting from tomorrow night, they are planning to launch a large-scale sweep, and they have requested a dispatch of not only two people but a group of ten from the guild in the city. The current count's household couldn't afford to pay them double or anything like that.\n\"Don't underestimate us!\"\n\"That's why I say adventurers are just like ruffians!\"\nCarrena reprimanded the men who were hurling insults.\n\"Quiet down. Commoners move for the sake of money, it's inevitable. At the very least, they will work as agreed with the guild for one day, and there is no choice but to progress with the subjugation as much as possible in that one day.\"\n\"This is Princess Oose's decree. In that case, it would be more appropriate to refer to the adventurers as thieves rather than orcs. In addition to the promised reward, we should let the hired individuals divide the bounty on their heads among themselves.\"\n\"Then, the vanguard will consist of 15 members from our household troops and the adventurers. They will depart at midnight tomorrow, circling around the thieves' hideout and launching a surprise attack at dawn...\"\nSebastian confirmed the plan while exchanging glances with the seasoned captain.\n\"The remaining 10 members will serve as the rear guard. The day after tomorrow, they will escort the princess and head south on the side road, while keeping an eye on the orc horde with the scouts. They will meet up with the vanguard at the large boulder near the side spring. After treating the wounded, they will surround and annihilate the orcs when the sun is high.\"\n\"In that case, all that will remain are kobolds and the like. They should be easily dealt with.\"\n\"But...\"\nThe youngest reconnaissance squad leader timidly spoke up.\n\"What is it?\"\n\"Well... Even if we manage to clear the roadside, what will we do about the crucial task of conquering the labyrinth?\"\nA silence fell over the group.\nAfter all, the royal decree was to pacify the labyrinth within the territory, cutting off the source of the emerging monsters, in order to ensure the safety of the region.\nWhat they were currently doing was merely a prelude to make it possible to enter the labyrinth without any worries. If they couldn't conquer the labyrinth itself, it would always be a temporary solution. Yet, even if they spent all their remaining funds to hire adventurers at this preliminary stage, wouldn't it be even more difficult afterwards?\nEven without the young squad leader voicing it, everyone thought the same but couldn't bring themselves to say it.\n\"Let's decide on that matter after the clearing of the roadside is completed. In any case, the ultimate conquest of the labyrinth will require a small but elite group. Even if we have untrustworthy adventurers, it won't make much of a difference.\"\nThe words of the young female lord, even younger than him, left the men with no choice but to nod with stern expressions."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第23話 交錯する想い\n俺は点呼の兵に槍の柄でつつかれて、戦闘は一段落じゃなかったのか?と寝ぼけた頭で思いながら、身支度をする。\n配給されたパンをかじるのは、またトリウマの上だな。\nけさ俺たちを率いるのは、イグリというレベル6の騎士だ。\n従うのは俺とグレオン、スピノの戦闘奴隷だけだったが、ようやく少し扱いに慣れてきたトリウマで街壁の門に向かうと、そこには材木と石材を積んだ荷馬車2台と、十数名の男たちが集まっていた。大工や土木作業をする人夫たちらしい。\nきょうの任務は、この連中の護衛だと言われた。\n魔物も盗賊も掃討したのに、と思うが、きのうまで危険だった地域に非武装の民を向かわせる以上、人夫たちを安心させる意味もあるんだろう。狼とか熊みたいな野獣はいるかもしれないし。\nもっとも、数日前まで剣を握ったことさえなかった俺なんかが護衛としてついてても、本当は大して変わらないと思うが。\nグレオンもスピノも、\n脇街道は荷馬車1台がぎりぎり通れる幅しかないので、1列になってのろのろ進む。人夫たちは徒歩だから、どっちにしろ速度は出せない。\nオークと戦ったあたりも通り過ぎ、俺の『地図』にはなかったエリアに入る。スクタリの街を出てから2時間、どこまで行くんだろう?と思っていると、脇街道からさらに出来たばかりのような新しい小径が分岐して、山の方へ向かっている。\n俺はようやく『察知』スキルで、その奥にいる敵ではない10人ほどの気配を捉えた。\nまだ拓かれたばかりの小径の脇には、その際に切り倒した木々が寄せておかれたままだ。\n上り勾配を、人夫たちも荷車を押して進むと、視界が開けたところに、昨日一緒に戦った木こりたちがまわりの木を切り倒していた。\nそして数名の護衛らしき兵が立つ向こうには、『発見』スキルに頼るまでもなく、洞窟の入口が見える。\nその奥に、はっきりしないが禍々しい敵対的な気配がぼんやりと『察知』できる。\nあれか!  あれが、討伐の対象になる迷宮の入口なんだろう。\n初めて見る迷宮は、ただの洞窟とはどう違うのか?どう関係しているのか?そのあたりがぱっと見ではわからないが。\n木こりたちが拓いたちょっとした平地に、人夫たちが荷馬車から資材を降ろす。大工の指示で地面に引かれた線に沿って並べている。\n俺たちを率いてきた騎士イグリは、先行していた兵たちの報告を受けているようだ。\n「これって、小屋でも建てるってことかな?」\n「おそらく、迷宮の入口が見える位置に番所を作るんだろう」\n俺の疑問に、グレオンが答えた。\n「迷宮から出てくる魔物がいないか見張る必要があるし、迷宮を攻略している間は、ここにウマをつないでおいたり補給拠点になる。何かあった時に伝令も必要だしな」\n「へぇ、そういうもんか」\nスピノも知らなかったようだ。この中で実際に迷宮討伐に参加した経験があるのはグレオンだけだからな。\n「いや、先代の時に別の迷宮に入ったことはあるが、結局、討伐は失敗だったからな、自慢できるような知識でもない。・・・あれは本当にひどかった」\n思い出したくもない、といった様子でグレオンが暗い顔をする。\n結局、その迷宮でカレーナの父である伯爵は命を落とし、王から統治能力なしと見なされた伯爵家は、所領の大半を他の貴族に事実上奪い取られたらしい。\nイグリが戻ってきて、俺たちに手分けして周辺の警戒にあたれ、と指示を出す。\n彼も当時、迷宮攻略の支援要員として携わった経験があるということで、今回の普請を任されたそうだ。\n戦いぶりはよく知らないが、番所作りの指揮は手際がよかった。\n哨戒のために少し離れた所から見ていると、運んできた資材の他に、この作業道を拓く際に切った材木も人夫たちが手分けして運び、見る間に建物が出来ていく。\nサイズとしてはごく小さい、イメージ的には“公園のトイレ”ぐらいしかない。\n俺はふと思いついて、イグリに、迷宮の入口を粘土でふさいでおこうか?と提案した。魔物が時間をかければ穴は掘れるが、とりあえず時間稼ぎにはなるし、討伐する時になったら、俺の粘土はすぐ消せるからな。\nイグリは、そんなことが出来るのか?と最初驚いていたが、出来るならやってくれ、と言うので入口に近づいて埋めることにした。一昨日オークたちが出てきた洞窟との違いはよくわからないが、かなり深そうで、奥の方に複数の強い気配を感じる。脳内の地図にも、迷宮の位置がプロットされた。\nだいたい大人の背ぐらいある穴を、厚さ2メートル分ぐらい粘土の壁で埋めた。\n感覚的には、これまで頑張って出せる粘土は数百キロぐらいだったと思う。それがトン単位に、十倍ぐらい増やせた気がする。\n想像したより早く、昼過ぎには簡単な番小屋と、そのまわりの簡単な空堀と防柵ができ上がった。\n街壁の外で暮らしている領民たちは住まいも仲間同士で協力して建てるのが普通で、大工仕事や土木作業に慣れている者が多いらしい。\n小屋ができあがる頃、交代要員らしい兵が2人やってきた。一人はスカウトジョブ持ちだ。イグリに何か伝えている。\nすると、なぜかスピノだけが当直に加われと言われて、新たな2人と共に番小屋に残され、俺とグレオンは他の兵らと、作業を終えた男たちを護衛してスクタリに帰ることになった。\n街に戻ったのは、まだ夕暮れまでは1、2時間あるか、という頃だった。\n館に着くとイグリから、俺とグレオンに思いがけないことが伝えられた。日没まで自由行動、外出も許可する、ときた。\n奴隷棟から外に出る際には、首に金輪をはめられるらしいが。\n「日没に兵舎に出頭しろ。そこで明日の任務を指示する」\nいったん奴隷棟に戻った際に、グレオンがまじめな顔で言う。\n予想はしてたが、そういうことなんだな。\n「あんたはどうするんだ?」\n「俺か?もちろん、楽しめる時に楽しんどくさ。半刻程度じゃ味気ないがな」\nグレオンは娼館に行くらしい。こんな小さな街にもあるんだ。街歩きをした時に娼婦っぽいお姉さんやおばさんは見かけたが。\n奴隷でも、まれに褒美で金をもらえることがあって、使う機会もないからためておいたそうだ。奴は時間が惜しいとばかりに、俺も連れてってくれ、という間もなくさっさと行ってしまった。\nいいさいいさ。俺だって、はっきり覚えてないけどもうDTじゃないしな、焦ってなんかないよ。\nリュックとかはそのまま独房に放り込まれていたけど、娼館に行くには残り銀貨1枚しかなく心許なかった、ってのもあるし。\n急に拉致られて、泊まるはずだった宿に荷物を残したまますっぽかしてきたのが気になってたのもあるし・・・。\n<うらやましかったんだ>\nリナ、また勝手に革袋から顔を出して、ジト目で見るなって。\n俺の足はバンの宿の方に向かってはいたが、まだ迷っていた。\n残して来たのは、洗濯した着替えとオークから奪った剣、そして文字を覚えようと買った絵本ぐらいだから、そんなに気にすることもないかもしれない。\nそれに、なぜいなくなったか聞かれても、詳しい事情は多分話せない。首輪を見れば、奴隷にされていることはこっちの住人にはわかるのかもしれないが・・・\n気がつくと、レダと出会い頭にぶつかった通りに来ていた。\n特に考えがあったわけじゃない。それに、察知スキルとかを使ってたわけでももちろんない。\nでも、ふと目を上げると、びっくりしたようにこちらを見つめる彼女がいた。\n相変わらず、あまり売れているようには見えない花かごを提げて、通りの端の方に立っていた。\n「シローさん?」\n目を見開いて言葉を探しているようだ。\n俺はそれ以上に、なんて言っていいかわからなかった。\nでも、俺が何か言葉を見つけるより早く、レダは小走りに俺の側にやってきて\n「心配したんですよ!・・・でも、よかった。元気そうで」\n俺たちは中央通りの広場の端に、ベンチ代わりに置かれているような丸太に、並んで腰掛けた。\n花かご一つ分ぐらい距離があいてたが、気持ち的には息づかいが聞こえそうだった。\nレダは一昨日、つまり俺が奴隷契約をさせられて盗賊と戦ったりしていた日だ、花が喜ばれたかを聞こうとバンの宿を訪ね、俺が帰っていないことを知らされた。\nそれから領主の館に向かい、なんと番兵に探りを入れて、俺が戦闘奴隷になったらしいことまで聞き出してくれていたらしい。\nすごい行動力だ。\n「インヴァ、ってバンの宿のおかみさんには、領主様の館にいてお仕事をいただいているから、しばらく帰れない、って伝えました。その、奴隷とかっていうのは・・・」\n正直、別に奴隷にされたからって俺が何か恥じることじゃないと思う。けれどレダは気を遣ってくれたんだ、ってことぐらいはわかる。\n「部屋にあった荷物を処分するのは待って、って話したら、あんたが預かっといてくれって言われて・・・ちょっと薄情じゃないのって思いましたけど、あそこも家族の住む部分は居酒屋の奥の一室だけで本当に狭いから」\n「あれ?このあいだも思ったけど、レダさん、宿の人たちと親しいの?」\n「ええ、狭い街だし。インヴァとは昔から気が合って、息子のデン君が小さい頃は、よく遊んであげたりしたんですよ」\nどこかで聞いたような名前だな?あれ、ひょっとして。\n「あら、知ってたんですか」\n本当に狭い街だ。領内の掃討で一緒に魔猪を狩った話をした。レダと同じぐらいの年に見えたが、小さい頃遊んであげたってことはレダの方が年上なのか。彼女は幾つぐらいなんだろう?気になる。\n「そうなんだ、デン君、よく俺は腕ききなんだぜって自慢してたけど、本当にいい狩人になってるんだぁ」\nいつも一歩引いたような表情のレダが、心から楽しそうに笑う様子は、なんだかこっちもあったかい気分にさせてくれる。\nあれ?\n「あのさ、デンが狩りをした魔物の肉とかって」\n「ええ、時々一階の居酒屋で出してるみたいですよ。デン君、いまは壁の外の小屋にひとり暮らしのはずだけど、魔猪とか大きいのが獲れると持ってくるんです。最近普通のお肉がなかなか手に入らないから、バンさんも助かってるんじゃないかな」\nうぇっ、じゃあ、やっぱりあのとき俺が食べた臭い肉って・・・\n「い、いや・・・あ、それより、荷物を預かってくれてるんだよね、ありがとう」\n俺は、奴隷棟の独房でも私物を置くことはできそうだから、と荷物を引き取ろうとした。彼女がどんな所に住んでるのか知りたい、なんて気持ちも少しあって、家まで送って行くと申し出た。\nでも、レダは来て欲しくはなさそうだった。\n「私が今度届けに行きます、って言っても多分取り次いではくれませんよね・・・」\nそれに、そろそろ日没が近い。レダと話している間に、時間はあっという間に流れていた。もう、戻らないと。\n「今は、まだ・・・」\nレダが少しうつむいて口にした。なにか真剣な面持ちだ。\n「できたら、また会いたいです。その時は、もっと色んなことを話したい」\n俺はなんと答えたらいいのかわからなくて、こんな言い方でよかったんだろうか?\n「俺も、必ず自由になって、またレダさんに会いに来るから。それまで預かっていてくれる?」\nレダがそっと俺の手に手を重ねた。\n俺がその手を握ると、彼女は俺に身を寄せて肩にもたれかかってきた。\n日が暮れる直前、俺はレダと別れて、館への坂を駆け上がった。\n兵舎に着いた俺はしばらくそこで待たされた後、兵士長のバタという男から、\n「明日の夜明けから、迷宮討伐だ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 23: Intertwined Feelings\nI was poked by the spear handle of a soldier during roll call, and I wondered if the battle hadn't come to an end yet, still half-asleep. I prepared myself while biting into the ration bread.\nOnce again, I'm standing on the top of the Triuma. That's where I usually am.\nLeading us this morning is a Level 6 knight named Iglie.\nOnly Greon, Spino, and I obey her commands, but as we finally got used to Triuma's treatment, we headed towards the gate of the city wall. There were two horse-drawn carts loaded with lumber and stones, as well as a dozen men gathered there. They seemed to be carpenters and construction workers.\nWe were told that today's mission is to escort these people.\nAlthough we've already cleared out the monsters and thieves, it probably means that sending unarmed civilians to the previously dangerous area is meant to reassure the workers. There might still be wild beasts like wolves or bears.\nHowever, I don't think it would make much of a difference even if I, who had never held a sword until a few days ago, were to accompany them as an escort.\nGreon and Spino also seemed visibly relaxed, saying, \"Well, it's just a formality to call it an escort.\"\nThe side road is only wide enough for one cart to pass, so we move slowly in a single file. Since the workers are on foot, speed doesn't matter anyway.\nWe pass the area where we fought the orcs, and we enter an area that is not marked on my \"map.\" It has been two hours since we left the city of Skutar, and I wonder how far we will go. Just as I was thinking that, a newly formed path branched off from the side road, leading towards the mountains.\nUsing my \"sensing\" skill, I finally sensed the presence of about ten people who were not enemies deep inside.\nThe trees that were cut down during the path's opening are still piled up along the side of the newly formed path.\nAs the workers push the carts uphill, clearing a path, we reach an open area where the loggers we fought alongside yesterday were cutting down trees.\nAnd beyond the several soldiers who seemed to be guards, there was the entrance to a cave visible without relying on the \"detection\" skill.\nI can vaguely sense a hostile and eerie presence deep inside.\nCould it be? Is that the entrance to the labyrinth that is the target of our subjugation?\nI can't tell at a glance what distinguishes this labyrinth from a regular cave or how it is related.\nThe workers unload the materials from the carts on the small clearing created by the loggers. They arrange them along the lines drawn on the ground under the guidance of the carpenters.\nKnight Iglie, who led us, seems to be receiving reports from the soldiers who were ahead.\n\"So, are we going to build a hut or something here?\"\n\"Probably, they're going to build a guard station in a position where they can see the entrance to the labyrinth.\"\nGreon answered my question.\n\"Someone needs to keep watch for monsters coming out of the labyrinth, and this place will serve as a supply base and a spot to tie up the horses while we conquer the labyrinth. We'll also need messengers in case something happens.\"\n\"Oh, I see.\"\nIt seemed that Spino didn't know about it. Among us, only Greon has actually participated in labyrinth subjugation.\n\"Well, I entered a different labyrinth during the previous generation, but in the end, the subjugation failed. It's not something I can boast about... It was really bad.\"\nGreon's face darkened as if he didn't want to remember.\nIn the end, Count Kareena, Carrena's father, lost his life in that labyrinth, and the count's family, deemed unfit to rule by the king, had most of their territory practically seized by other nobles.\nIgri returned and gave us instructions to divide the work and be vigilant around the area.\nHe had also been involved as support staff in labyrinth conquest in the past, which is why he was entrusted with the construction this time.\nI don't know much about his fighting abilities, but he was efficient in overseeing the construction of the outpost.\nFrom a distance, while on patrol, I could see the laborers transporting materials and the timber they had cut to clear the construction path. Buildings were rapidly taking shape before my eyes.\nIn terms of size, it was quite small, resembling a \"public restroom\" in my imagination. They laid stone for the foundation and erected timber on top, building a small hut that could probably accommodate four or five people at most. There were also several columns extending above, perhaps for observation purposes.\nSuddenly, an idea struck me, and I suggested to Igri, \"Should we seal off the entrance of the labyrinth with clay? Even if monsters can dig through it given enough time, it could buy us some time, and when the time comes for subjugation, my clay can be easily removed.\"\nAt first, Igri was surprised and asked if that was possible. But when I told him it could be done, he said, \"If you can do it, please go ahead,\" and we decided to approach the entrance and fill it with clay. I couldn't discern the difference between this entrance and the cave where the orcs emerged two days ago, but it seemed considerably deep, and I could sense several strong presences in its depths. The location of the labyrinth was also plotted in my mental map.\nI filled the hole, which was about the height of an adult, with a wall of clay about two meters thick, taking breaks in between. Thanks to the skill level increase I obtained from \"Plenty of Clay,\" it wasn't as difficult as I thought. I wanted to test it out, and the more I used it, the more my skill would improve.\nIn terms of perception, I think I could produce a few hundred kilograms of clay until now. But now it felt like I could increase it by about ten times, reaching tons.\nMore quickly than imagined, by midday a simple guard shack, along with a simple moat and palisade around it, were completed.\nThe residents living outside the town walls usually cooperate with each other to build their dwellings, and it seems that many of them are accustomed to carpentry and civil engineering work.\nBy the time the shack was finished, two soldiers, apparently replacements, arrived. One of them was a scout job holder. They were conveying something to Igri.\nThen, for some reason, only Spinow was told to join the guard duty, and he was left behind at the guard shack with the two newcomers. Grion and I, along with the other soldiers, were to escort the men who had finished their work back to Suctari.\nWe returned to the town when there were still about one or two hours until dusk.\nWhen we arrived at the mansion, Igri informed Grion and me of something unexpected. Until sunset, we were allowed freedom of movement and permission to go outside.\nIt seems that when leaving the slave quarters, we are to wear a gold collar around our necks.\n\"Report to the barracks at sunset. That's where they will give instructions for tomorrow's mission.\"\nWhen we returned to the slave quarters for a moment, Grion said with a serious expression, \"This means we will be sent into the labyrinth.\"\nI had anticipated it, but that's how it is.\n\"What will you do?\"\n\"Me? Of course, I'll enjoy myself when I can. Half an hour is not enough to satisfy me, though.\"\nGrion said he was going to the brothel. Even in such a small town, they exist. I had seen women who looked like prostitutes or older sisters when I took a walk around town.\nEven slaves occasionally receive money as a reward, and since they have no opportunity to spend it, they save it. In a hurry, without even giving me time to respond, he quickly went off.\nWell, well. Even I am no longer a DT, and I'm not in a hurry, although I don't remember clearly.\nMy backpack and such were thrown into the cell, but I didn't feel comfortable having only one silver coin left to go to the brothel.\nBeing suddenly abducted and leaving my luggage at the inn where I was supposed to stay was also bothering me...\n\"I'm jealous.\"\nLina, once again sticking her face out of the leather bag, glared at me.\nAlthough my feet were heading towards the inn, I was still lost.\nI didn't have much to worry about because I had only left behind the clothes I had washed, the sword I took from the orc, and the picture book I bought to learn to read.\nAnd even if I'm asked why I disappeared, I probably can't explain the detailed circumstances. If they see the collar, the town residents might understand that I'm being treated as a slave...\nWhen I realized it, I had come to the street where I bumped into Leda face to face.\nI didn't have any particular thoughts. And, of course, I wasn't using any kind of sensing skills.\nBut when I glanced up, there she was, staring at me as if surprised.\nAs usual, she stood at the edge of the street, carrying a flower basket that didn't seem to be selling well.\n\"Shiro-san?\"\nShe widened her eyes, as if searching for words.\nI didn't know what to say more than that.\nHowever, before I could find any words, Leda came running up to my side.\n\"I was worried! ...But I'm glad. You seem fine.\"\nWe both sat side by side on a log-like bench substitute placed at the edge of the central street's square.\nThere was about the distance of one flower basket between us, but emotionally, I could almost hear each other's breaths.\nTwo days ago, that is, on the day I was forced into a slave contract and fought against the thieves, Leda visited the inn to ask if the flowers were well-received and was informed that I hadn't returned.\nThen she headed to the Lord's mansion and apparently gathered information, even asking the sentinels, that I had become a combat slave.\nShe's really proactive.\n\"I told Inva, the landlady of Ban's inn, that you're working at the Lord's mansion and won't be able to go home for a while. And about the slave thing...\"\nHonestly, I don't think there's anything to be ashamed of just because I became a slave. But I understand that Leda was considerate of me.\n\"When I told them to wait before disposing of the belongings in the room, they asked if you could take care of them... I thought it was a bit heartless, but that place is really cramped, with only one small room at the back of the tavern for the family to live in.\"\n\"Oh, by the way, I've been wondering. Leda-san, are you close to the people at the inn?\"\n\"Yes, it's a small town. I've always gotten along well with Inva, and I used to play with her son, Den-kun, when he was little.\"\n\"Does the name Den belong to a hunter, by any chance?\"\n\"Oh, you knew him?\"\nIt's a really small town. We talked about hunting magic boars together during the territorial sweep. Den seemed to be around the same age as Leda, but if she had played with him when he was younger, does that mean Leda is older? I wonder how old she is. It's intriguing.\n\"Oh, really, Den-kun? He used to boast about his skills, but he has truly become a great hunter now.\"\nLeda, who always seemed to hold back, smiled genuinely, making me feel warm inside.\nHuh?\n\"Hey, about the meat from the monsters Den hunted...\"\n\"Yeah, it seems like they serve it sometimes at the tavern on the first floor. Den lives alone in the cabin outside the walls now, and when he catches big ones like magic boars, he brings them over. Since it's been hard to get regular meat lately, Ban-san is probably grateful too.\"\nUgh, so the meat I ate back then was...\n\"N-No... Oh, anyway, thanks for keeping my belongings for me.\"\nI tried to retrieve my belongings since I could probably store them in the slave quarters' cell. I also had a slight curiosity about where she lived, so I offered to escort her home.\nHowever, Leda didn't seem to want me to come.\n\"I'll go and deliver them next time,\" she said... being a mediator or anything like that between a slave and an outsider. Today was quite exceptional, after all.\nBesides, it's getting close to sunset. Time flew by while I was talking to Leda. I should head back soon.\n\"For now, I...\"\nLeda lowered her head slightly and spoke softly. She had a serious expression.\n\"If possible, I'd like to meet again. At that time, I want to talk about many more things.\"\nI didn't know how to respond. Was it alright to answer like this?\n\"I will definitely become free and come to see you again, Leda-san. Can you keep my belongings until then?\"\nLeda gently placed her hand on top of mine.\nWhen I held her hand, she leaned against me, resting her weight on my shoulder.\nJust before the sun set, I parted ways with Leda and sprinted up the slope toward the mansion.\nWhen I arrived at the barracks, I was made to wait for a while. Then, a man named Bata, the captain, told me,\n\"Starting from tomorrow morning, we'll be heading into the labyrinth for subjugation.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "世の中、人が集まれば派閥が出来る。\nそれは大樹の村でも同じ。\n「目玉焼きは両面焼くの。\n「私は卵焼きの方が好きかな」\n「村長が作ってくれたダシ巻きは?」\n「あれは別枠でしょ」\n平和だ。\n口論で収まっているうちは。\nちなみに、俺は......ゆで卵派。\n塩を振って食べるのが好きだ。\n昔から好きだったわけではなく、この村で生活を始めてから。\n最初は、卵も塩もなかった。\n今は卵も塩もある。\n日々の当たり前に感謝しつつ、俺は暴力に発展しそうな争いを止めた。\n「三日間、卵禁止」\n村は祭りの準備に忙しくなっている。\n今回も文官娘衆に任せているので、俺の気は楽だ。\nただ、遊んでいるわけではない。\n祭りに出す料理の研究に参加している。\nそんな俺の目の前にはボウルに入れられた大量の卵。\n禁止にしても鶏は卵を産んでくれるので、当然の結果。\n無駄には出来ない。\nとりあえず......煮卵を作ろう。\nまず、卵をゆで卵にする。\n冷ましてから、酒と醤油、酢、砂糖に水と香草を少々で作ったダシに漬け込む。\n三日後が楽しみだ。\nしかし、全ての卵を煮卵にするのはどうなのか?\n今日の分は良いとして、明日、明後日の分も煮卵にするのか?\n鬼人族メイドたちに相談。\n「パンに使うのはどうでしょう?」\n「ケーキにも使えますね」\n「プリンはどうですか?」\nなるほど。\nでは、明日、明後日の分はパンやケーキ、プリンに使おう。\nうん、それがいい。\n翌日。\n卵の使い道で派閥が出来ていた。\n「パンです。\n「ケーキが最強です」\n「プリンでいいじゃないですか」\n二日目、三日目の分の卵も煮卵になった。\n俺だって、祭りの前に料理ばかりやっていたわけではない。\nヨウコから大事な相談を持ちかけられていた。\nからの招待客に関してなのだが......」\n俺としては盛大に招きたいと考えたが、それは止めておいた方が良いと周囲から言われたので止めた。\nまさか全員から言われるとは思わなかった。\nまあ、村人の数に対して多過ぎる人を呼ぶのは問題か。\nただでさえ、一村、二村、三村、四村から人が来るのだ。\n対応できない人数を招くのは間違いと俺も自覚している。\nしかし、ひょっとして五村全員を招待すると思われたのだろうか?\nさすがの俺もそこまで非常識じゃないぞ。\nピリカとピリカの弟子や、教会の神官、ヨウコ屋敷で働いている者など関わりがある者を中心に、あとは先代四天王の二人や五村の村議員を考えていただけなんだけどな。\nそれでも五百人ぐらいになるか。\nヨウコと話し合った結果、五村からは招かないことになった。\n中途半端に招くと、格差が生まれるとヨウコが心配したからだ。\nなんでも五村で派閥が出来上がりつつあるらしい。\nそれって、大丈夫なのか?\n「数がいるからな。\n現在、五村には二万人近い数の者が生活している。\nそんな村を統治しようとすれば、中間でまとめる者が必要か。\nその中間のまとめ役が派閥リーダー。\n仕事や住んでいる場所で派閥ができつつあると。\n「信仰でも派閥ができつつある」\n「信仰?」\nセレスがまとめていると思ったが?\n「村長絶対派、村長見守り派、村長積極派、大樹の村派、ハイエルフ派、ドノバン派......目立つのはそんなところか」\n「なんだ、それ?」\n「絶対派は......村長をドラゴンのように恐れ崇める考え方の派閥。\nいや、問題がある気がするけど......\n統治に邪魔なら潰すから心配するなと笑うヨウコが少し怖い。\n五村からは誰も招かないが、大樹の村を知っている者には祭りのことを伝え、自主的な参加をお願いした。\n結果、先代四天王の二人だけが参加することになった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "In any world, once people gather, factions will be formed. The same can be said in Big Tree Village.\n[Fried eggs should be cooked on both sides. That's the best.]\n[I think I prefer scrambled.]\n[What about the dashi maki that village chief made?]\n[That's already in a different category.]\nI'm at peace. I'll just wait until their quarrel is settled. By the way, I'm with.....the boiled egg faction. Sprinkling it with salt before eating is the best. I didn't like it before. Only after I started living in this village. At first, there were neither eggs nor salt. Now we have eggs and salt. We should already be thankful with what we have so I stopped the quarrel before it develops into violence.\n[For three days, eggs will be banned.] The village is busy preparing for the festival. I'm leaving it to the civil servant girls this time too so I have peace of mind. But I'm not playing around too. I'm involved with dish research that will be served at the festival. There's a large number of eggs in the bowl in front of me. Even if it is banned, chickens won't stop laying eggs so this is a normal result. We can't waste it. For the time being......let's cook boiled eggs. First, put eggs in boiling water to cook them. After it cools down, soak it in a soup stock made with alcohol, soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, water, and some herbs. I'm looking forward to three days later. How about cooking all eggs into boiled eggs? Cooking today's eggs is good but should I do that tomorrow and the next day too? I consulted the oni maids. [How about using it for bread?] [You can use it for cakes too.] [How about pudding?] Right. Then, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow's portion will be used for baking bread, cakes, and pudding. Yeah, that would be good. The next day. A faction was formed about how the eggs should be used. [It should be bread. Let's use it for baking confectionery bread.] [Cake is the best-desu.] [It should be pudding, right?] The second and third day's eggs also became boiled eggs. I didn't just cook before the festival. I am also approached by Youko with important consultations. [Regarding inviting guests from Village Five....] I wanted to invite them grandly but I stopped because everyone told to so. I never thought that I would be stopped by everyone. Maa, maybe it's a problem of inviting too many people. Everyone from Village One, Village Two, Village Three, and Village Four will come. I'm also aware that it will be a mistake to invite a number of people we can't accommodate. Did you think that I'll invite all of Village Five? I'm not that insane. I only thought of inviting the two former four heavenly kings, the Village Five's council members, Pirika and her fellow disciples along with their families, the priests from the church, and those who are working in Youko's mansion. Those are about 500 people? As a result of my discussion with Youko, it was decided not to invite anyone from Village Five. If we only invite some of them, Youko is worried if the others would think that there's some sort of discrimination. It seems like factions are being formed in Village Five too. Is that all right? [It's because there's a number of them. It will be hard to rule to some extent if factions are not made. It is also something I've recommended.] Today, the population of Village Five is near 20,000. If you want to rule a village like that, you need a person who'll pull them together in the middle. That person in the middle is the leader of a faction. Factions are being formed with people like in places where they live and work. [The current factions there are formed with belief.] [Belief?] Does she mean that they are worshipping Celes? [Absolute village chief faction, village chief watcher faction, village chief proactive faction, Big Tree Village faction, high elf faction, Donovan faction....they're what stands out on that aspect.] [What....are those?] [Absolute faction....a faction that fears and worships village chief like a dragon. Watcher faction, a faction that's watching over village chief quietly. The proactive faction, on the contrary, will actively come forward to help village chief.] No, I feel like there's a problem....... I'm a little scared at Youko's laugh when she said that if any of them interferes with governance, she'll crush them. Though no one was invited from Village Five, those who know that Big Tree Village will be holding a festival asked to participate voluntarily. As a result, only the two former four heavenly kings will participate."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "の作り方が書かれた魔導書がある。\nだから、空飛ぶ絨毯を作ってみようとルーが言った。\n俺も興味があったので、協力する。\n用意するのは適当なサイズの\n絨毯\nできたてである必要はないが、絨毯として使われてはいないことが大事らしい。\nなぜだろうか?\n疑問に思うが、とりあえずは魔導書通りにやってみる。\n次に、核となる魔石を糸などで編み込む。\n魔石は小さくてもいいけど、総量はそれなりにいるらしい。\n森で狩った猪の魔石なら一つで大丈夫と。\n編み込んだ部分がぼっこりと不格好だが、気にしない。\nそれで次の工程は、声をかけることと。\n声をかける?\nどういうことかなと魔導書を読み込む。\nえーっと、とりあえず絨毯を\n「こんな綺麗な絨毯、みたことない!」\n褒める人数は多ければ多いほど、声は大きければ大きいほどいいらしい。\n「素敵な絨毯!」\n「私もこんな絨毯、欲しいわ!」\n「織り目がいいね!」\n「触り心地も最高!」\n「いける! いけるよ!」\n「これ、やれちゃうんじゃないかな!」\n意味がわからなくても、褒めることが大事。\nこれを十日ぐらい続けたら、絨毯の\nそうなればこっちのもの、このまま褒め続けて相手を乗せてあげてください。\nほんとうか?\nこの手順でいいのか?\n一応、先を読む。\n絨毯が飛んだからと、そこで安心してはいけません。\nこれからが一番、大事な工程です。\n褒められて生まれた絨毯は、当然ながら褒められ慣れているので、注意されたり、命令されたりするのを嫌います。\n個体差はありますが、作者はこれまで四十近くの魔法の空飛ぶ絨毯を生み出しましたが、ほぼ間違いないです。\n命令されるのが嫌いな絨毯を、なんとか使役するのが腕の見せ所です。\n頑張りましょう。\nなるほど、魔導書の大半を占めている育成日記部分が、この躾に関してなのか。\n躾に失敗すると、飛んでいるときに乗せている物を落としたり、勝手に飛んで行ったりするらしい。\n箱を運んでいた空飛ぶ絨毯って、持ち主が自分で作った空飛ぶ絨毯なのではないだろうか?\nそして、躾に失敗して落としてしまったとか?\n今度、箱たちに聞いてみよう。\nとりあえず、このやり方で大丈夫みたいだから、ルーは褒め続けて。\nあと、協力してくれる人は通りかかるたびに褒めてもらえれば。\n協力、よろしく。\n俺は魔導書を読み込んで、躾部分に関してまとめておくよ。\nうん、褒めるのは任せた。\nいや、だってな。\n冷静に見ると、壁にかけられた絨毯に向かって全力で褒めている大人の姿。\nちょっと参加しにくい。\nあと、褒めるなら、子供たちを褒めたい。\nちなみにだが、インテリジェンス・ボックスやインテリジェンス・ソードも似た感じの作り方だそうだ。\nただ、褒めると飛ぶので、目的に応じて変化させないといけないらしい。\nインテリジェンス・ボックスの場合は......物語を聞かせるのか。\nでも、戦闘物はいまいちで、恋愛物がお\n夏の暑い日が続くが、プールの近くでは元気な声が聞こえる。\nオルトロスのオルがプールサイドで休んでいた。\nオルは普段とは違い、帽子と上半身だけだが服を着ている。\n服じゃなく、水着か。\nザブトンに特別に作ってもらったのか。\nなかなか似合っているぞ。\nそれで、水着を着たから珍しく\nでここにいるのか?\n違う?\nオルの視線は、プールサイドに併設された着替え用の小屋に向けられている。\nなるほど、グーロンデは水着に着替え中か。\nグーロンデが来るのを待ってもいいが、いまはギラルが不在だ。\n旦那不在の人妻の水着姿を褒めるわけにもいかない。\n褒めるぐらいいいじゃないかと軽く考えるのは危険だ。\nいや、ほかの者がどう考えるかは自由だ。\nただ、俺は危険だと考える。\nしかし、水着姿を見てもなにも言わないのも失礼。\nほかに誰かいればなんとかなるのだが、オルでは駄目だ。\nつまり、この場からすぐに立ち去るのが正解。\nオルに挨拶して、俺は子供たちが遊んでいる場所を目指した。\n子供たちを海岸に連れて行きたかったのだが、道中がいろいろと問題なので実現できていない。\nビーゼルか始祖さんの手が空いていればよかったのだけどな。\nすることになるから、無理は言えない。\nとくに始祖さんには、少し前に撮影機や再生機を回収するためにヴェルサの家に往復してもらっている。\nプールで遊ぶ子供たちを見守っているリザードマンと鬼人族メイドたちに挨拶。\n子供たちにも挨拶。\n子供の一人が、プールサイドにある船をみている。\n船で遊びたいのか?\nかまわないが、リザードマンたちの言うことをちゃんと聞くんだぞ。\n子供たちが乗る船は、山エルフたちの力作だ。\n子供の一人乗りだが、足元のペダルを回転させることで、外輪が回って前進。\n手元のハンドルで\n大人用の船の発注をしたいぐらいだ。\nただ、大人が乗るとなると船の規模が大きくなるからな。\nそれに、山エルフたちはいま、四千五十一番の箱と一緒になって箱専用の台車を作ることに夢中だ。\n台車にゴーレムの要素を足せばもう少し簡単にできそうだが......\nまあ、隙を見て伝えよう。\n「村長はプールには入らないのですか?」\nああ、様子を見にきただけだ。\nあと、子供たちの食事の相談。\n「食事の準備はしていますので、\n了解。\nっと、水着に着替えたグーロンデとオルがやってきた。\nいまは大丈夫。\n近くにリザードマンたちや鬼人族メイドたちがいるから。\nそして、グーロンデの水着姿は似合っている。\n綺麗だ。\nだが、言わない。\nりのない挨拶だけ。\nあとは近くにいるリザードマンたちや鬼人族メイドたちに任せる。\n「グーロンデさまの水着、似合ってますね。\nトラブルになるより、マシだと思う。\nリザードマンの一人が俺の肩を叩く。\n「村長。\nいつものメンバーだが......\nライメイレンは若い姿をしている。\nそして、水着だ。\nヒイチロウに集中しよう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "We have a magic book with the title \"How to Make Flying Carpet\".\nAnd so, Loo decided to make a flying carpet.\nI found it interesting so I'll cooperate with her.\nWe have to prepare a carpet with the right size.\nWe also have to make sure that the carpet is brand new.\nIt doesn't have to be newly made however, it shouldn't be used as a carpet yet.\nI wonder why.\nNo one knows but let's try to follow what's written in the magic book for now.\nNext, knit that magic stone that will be the core with threads or something similar.\nSmall magic stones can be used but they should reach a certain gross weight.\nIf we use a magic stone from a wild boar hunted down in the forest, one is enough.\nThe knitted part is kind of obvious but that doesn't matter.\nThe next step is to sweet talk it.\nSweet talk it?\nI read and read the magic book to check what it means.\nMaa, it seems like we have to praise the carpet.\n\"I've never seen such a beautiful carpet!\"\nThe more people praise, the better.\n\"Nice carpet!\"\n\"I want a carpet like this too!\"\n\"Good texture!\"\n\"Feels great!\"\n\"Good! Very good!\"\n\"This is the best!\"\nEven if it doesn't understand what everyone's saying, praising it is of utmost importance.\nAfter continuously doing it for 10 days, check the edge of the carpet.\nIf that's what's happening, just keep praising it.\nReally?\nIs this the right procedure?\nLet me read ahead for the time being.\nDon't panic if the carpet flies.\nIt is undergoing the most important process.\nCarpets born of praise, of course, are used to being praised so they don't like to be ordered.\nAlthough there are individual differences, the author has made nearly forty flying carpets so it is almost certain.\nThat's the time where you'll have to show what you've got to the flying carpet that doesn't like to be ordered.\nDo your best.\nI see. So that's why the nurturing diary part occupies majority of the book. It is all about discipline.\nIf you fail to discipline it, there will be times where it will drop the things that you put on it while flying or even fly somewhere on its own.\nIsn't the flying carpet that was carrying the intelligence boxes made by the author himself?\nDid he fail to discipline it and drop them?\nLet's ask the boxes later.\nIt looks like what we're doing now is the correct procedure so continue praising it, Loo.\nAlso, if others can cooperate and praise it every time they pass by it, it would be great.\nThank you for your cooperation.\nI'll read the magic book more and summarize the discipline part.\nYeah, I'll leave the praising to you.\nNo, I'm not running away...\nThinking about it calmly, I think it's kind of weird to see adults praising a carpet hanging on a wall.\nI don't want to get involved with that.\nAlso, if I ever need to praise anyone, I'll praise the children.\nBy the way, it seems like the intelligence box and intelligence sword are made in a similar method.\nHowever, the methods changed depending on the purpose especially for this one since it flies while being complimented.\nAs for the intelligence box...they are told with stories.\nHowever, it shouldn't be related to combat and love stories are preferred.\nThe hot summer days continue but you can hear cheerful voices near the pool.\nEven the orthros Oru was resting by the pool.\nOru's upper body is dressed up and it's also wearing a hat which is unusual.\nBy the way, what it's wearing is not clothes but a swimsuit.\nIt was made by Zabuton.\nIt suits you.\nSo, are you here alone because you're wearing a swimsuit?\nGuronde's with you?\nNo?\nOru gazed at the changing shed near the poolside.\nI see. Guronde is changing to her swimsuit.\nI can't wait for Guronde to come out if her husband Girar is not here.\nThere's no way I'll praise how beautiful a married woman is in her swimsuit if her husband's not around.\nEven a simple praise is dangerous.\nNo, I know that others won't mind it.\nHowever, I still think it's dangerous.\nHowever, I also know that it is rude not to say anything to someone in a swimsuit.\nIf we're somewhere else, I can probably say something but only Oru is here.\nIn other words, the best way to deal with this situation is to leave this place immediately.\nAfter greeting Oru, I headed to the place where the children were playing.\nI wanted to take the children to the beach but I wasn't able to do so because of various problems.\nIt would be nice if Beezel or ancestor-san are not busy.\nMaa, it's not like it is impossible to ask them but I have to stop myself.\nJust a little while ago, I had ancestor-san go back and forth to Versa's house to collect the camera and playback machine.\nI greeted the lizardmen and oni maids watching over the children.\nI greeted the children too.\nOne of the children was looking at a boat by the pool.\nYou want to play with a boat too?\nHe didn't reply so I asked the lizardmen.\nIt looks like that boat for children is a masterpiece of the mountain elves.\nA child can use it alone. It has a pedal that will make the outer propellers on its sides turn and move forward.\nThe rudder is a handle that can be turned by hand.\nI want to order a boat for adults.\nHowever, it will be bigger if it is for adults.\nAlso, the mountain elves are very busy making dedicated carts for intelligence boxes together with 4051st.\nIf you make the cart a golem, it would be a little easier......\nMaa, let's check them out later.\n\"Is village chief not going to enjoy the pool?\"\nAh, I just came here to check how everyone's doing.\nAlso, I'll ask the children what they want to eat.\n\"We already have prepared that so there will be a group meal here.\"\nGot it.\nGuronde and Oru, who are wearing swimsuits, came.\nIt's okay now.\nThere are lizardmen and oni maids nearby.\nAnd Guronde looks good in her swimsuit.\nShe's gorgeous.\nBut I won't say that.\nI'll just give her a bland greeting.\nI'll leave the rest to the lizardmen and oni maids nearby.\n\"That swimsuit suits you, Guronde-sama. You look wonderful.\"\nI think that's better than getting into trouble.\nOne of the lizardmen taps my shoulder.\n\"Village chief, Hiichirou-sama, Guraru-sama, and Raimeiren-sama are here.\"\nThey are just the usual group......magic\nYoung Raimeiren.\nAnd she's in a swimsuit.\nLet's focus on Hiichirou."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "収穫祭の翌日。\n各村から来ていた者や来客が帰っていく。\nその時、代表者が祭壇前の三つにわけたお供え物の作物から一つを持ってかえる。\n「この村の者は右の作物から。\n始祖さんがそう説明してくれる。\nどの作物を持って帰るかは自由。\n早い者勝ちだそうだ。\nその上、代表者が作物を持ったら急いで帰る決まりなので、来客を早々に追い払う意味があるのかもしれない。\n考えてみれば収穫祭は秋の終わり。\n冬に向けた準備の時に、言葉は悪いが客は邪魔だ。\nまあ、それは普通の村で、この村では余裕があるのでもう少し滞在してくれてもいいんだけど......\n挨拶をして帰っていく姿は、ちょっと寂しい。\n「ところで、真ん中は?」\n「神の取り分ですので、今日の昼まではこのままで。\n「了解」\n夜。\n参加者は......自主参加。\n結構な数が会議室に集まった。\n自主性が高いと考えるべきか、言いたいことが多いと考えるべきか。\n一回目の開催だ。\n問題点があって当然。\n意見が多いことを喜ぼう。\n「カレーの辛さへの挑戦は、ある程度のところでとめるべきでしょう。\n一村住人の意見に、魔王が深く頷いた。\nちなみに、ビーゼル、ランダンは帰っている。\n魔王は明日まで、こっちで子猫たちと戯れるらしい。\nその魔王が手を挙げ、発言。\n「野球の放送に関して、もう少しルールを浸透させる必要がある」\n確かに舞台で放送した名場面集は、野球のルールが浸透していなかったので反応がイマイチだった。\n「野球のルールはややこしい部分が多く、見ていても理解できません。\n文官娘衆の一人の意見。\n「それに関して、一案があるのですが......」\n放送部の代表、イレが手を挙げた。\n「野球のルールを説明した映像を撮りましょう。\nイレと魔王は仲良くやっているようで、なにより。\n「舞台のスケジュールですが、少し詰め込みすぎだと思いました。\nハイエルフの一人がそう意見を出す。\nこれには多くの者が頷いた。\n「舞台の様子を各所で放送してくれましたが、数が少なく......」\n鬼人族メイドや、リザードマンたちからも、なんとかして欲しいと言われた。\n次回は、もう少しスケジュールに余裕を持つか、収穫祭を二日構成にして初日をテント、二日目を舞台にするとかのほうがいいかな?\n冬の間に考えておこう。\n「妖精女王ばかり甘味を食べられてずるいとクレームが出ています。\n「いえ、ちゃんと分けたのですが子供たちに同行していた大人が止めたので」\n俺は会議に参加しているハクレンを見る。\n「食べ過ぎると駄目だから、一人一つだけにしたんだけど。\nハクレンは悪くない。\n「子供たち専用の休憩場所は、評判が良かったです」\n山エルフの一人がそう報告してくれる。\nただ、休憩場所のメインは子供たちの面倒を見ている大人で、子供たちは常に外に行きたがるので大変だったそうだ。\n来年は、子供たちが喜びそうな玩具か何かを置くのがいいかもしれない。\n「あと、舞台の進行ですが、ポンドタートルが舞台に上がりにくそうでした」\n確かに。\nポンドタートルは亀にしては移動速度が速いが、階段で少してこずった。\n途中で気づいた巨人族が舞台の中央まで運んでくれた。\n事前にスロープなどを用意すべきだった。\n他に収穫祭をやっている間の警備体制の問題。\nキアービットたち天使族と、クロの子供たちが普段通りに頑張ってくれたが、そのために収穫祭には十分に参加できなかった。\nやはり、来年は二日開催にすべきか。\nしかし......\n「文官娘衆の負担はどうだ?\nそれはよかった。\n正直、俺は武闘会のほうが楽だったんじゃないかなと疑っていた。\n「武闘会は住人の大半が参加しますし、全員がそれなりに熱中しますから......あと、当日に無茶振りをする方が多く」\n無茶振りをするのは俺じゃないよな?\nドースとかギラルとかだよな?\nとりあえず、反省会で色々な意見が出たことを喜ぼう。\n改善し、来年につなげたい。\n「村長。\n文官娘衆の一人が、手を挙げた。\n「なにかな?」\n「村長の作った焚き火台、今も燃えていますがどうしましょう?\n......\n考えないようにしていたのに、見つめさせられた。\n問題を起こした火だからなぁ。\n始祖さん、意見は?\n「石製の焚き火台を作り、そこに火を移して村のオブジェにするのはどうかな?」\n翌日。\n石製の焚き火台の設置場所は居住エリアに。\n転倒しての火災が怖いので、石製の焚き火台の形は台形。高さは一メートルぐらいに収めた。\n子供たちが接近して火傷しても困るので、周囲に柵を張り巡らせる。\n「この火、手を入れても熱くないのですけど?」\n獣人族の女の子が火に手を入れて大丈夫とアピールするが、心臓に悪いことをしないでほしい。\n「この火は大丈夫でも、他の火だと火傷するだろ。\n柵をガッチリ作る。\n万が一を考え、周囲に水を置いておく場所も。\nあー、クロの子供たち、フェニックスの雛のアイギス、\nそれは水飲み場じゃないからな。\nいや、まあ活用してくれるならそっちのほうがいいか。\n火傷しないとはいえ......アイギス、火に飛び込むんじゃない!\n心臓に悪いから。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The day after the harvest festival.\nThe villagers of other villages and guests from other places will return home.\nBefore that, each representative takes one of the crop offerings that are divided into three in front of the altar.\nThe people of this village are to take the crops on the right. As for others, they will normally take the crops on the left.\nAncestor-san explains.\nYou are free to choose which crops to bring home.\nI heard that it is a first come first serve policy.\nIn addition, it is a rule that once the representative took a crop, they will have to go home immediately so it might be a way of driving the guests away as soon as possible.\nCome to think of it, the harvest festival is at the end of autumn.\nThis might be a bad word to say but while preparing for winter, the guests will be on the way.\nMaa, this is a normal village so we can still afford to let them stay here for a little longer....\nIt's kind of lonesome to see them leave after greeting.\nBy the way, what about the middle?\nIt is god's share so it will remain there until noon today. After that, village chief must receive them.\nI'll do that.\nNight.\nThe participants are....volunteers.\nA good number of people gathered in the conference room.\nShould I think that we have a high degree of autonomy, or do they have a lot to say?\nThis is the first time we held a harvest festival.\nIt is normal for problems to occur.\nI should be pleased that a lot of people have their own opinions.\nThe spicy curry challenge should be stopped to a certain degree. It is no longer curry if it is only spicy.\nThe demon king nodded deeply to the opinion of the Village One resident.\nBy the way, Beezel and Randan already went back home.\nIt seems like the demon king will play with the kittens until tomorrow so he'll only leave until then.\nThe demon king raised his hand and spoke.\nFor baseball game broadcasting, we need to instill its rules a little more.\nCertainly, the famous scene collections that were broadcast on the ring were not that well received because the people here don't even know the rules.\nThe rules of baseball are often complicated and even if you watch it, it will not be understood easily. We need someone to explain the rules.\nThat was one of the civil servant girls.\nFor that matter, I have an idea......\nThe representative of the broadcasting department, Irre, raised his hand.\nLet's make a video that explains the rules of baseball. With that, everyone will learn the rules.\nIrre and the demon king seem to be getting along.\nThere's a performance schedule but I think it's a bit too packed. Also, if you are watching the performances on the ring, you will not be able to go to the tents around.\nOne of the high elves said so.\nMany nodded to this.\nThere are indeed projections of the performances on various places that there are too few of them....\nThe oni maids and the lizardmen also want to do something about it.\nNext time, it might be a little better to have a little more spare time on the schedule. Or maybe, the harvest festival and the tents should be on the first day and the second day will be dedicated to performances?\nLet's think about it this winter.\nThere are claims that it is unfair that only the fairy queen can eat sweets as much as she wants. Mainly from the children.\nNo, she divided them properly but the adult who accompanied the children stopped it.\nI look at Hakuren who participated in the meeting too.\nIt will be bad for them to overeat so I only let them eat one per person. They'll eat in the other tents after that.\nHakuren did not do anything bad.\nThe children's break area was well received.\nOne of the mountain elves reports so.\nHowever, the adult who was looking after the children had a hard time because the children always wanted to go outside.\nNext year, it might be a good idea to put a toy or something that the children can play with.\nThough it was able to perform, it seemed to be difficult for the pond turtle to go up the ring.\nCertainly.\nThe pond turtle moves fast for a turtle but going up or down the stairs can be tricky.\nThe titans noticed it and carried it to the center of the stage.\nWe should have prepared a slope in advance.\nAnother problem is the security system during the harvest festival.\nKierbit and the other angels and the kuros did their best to participate in the harvest festival but they weren't able to participate enough.\nAs expected, we probably need to hold this festival for two days next year.\nHowever....\nWhat about the workload of the civil servant girls? Though ancestor-san took a fraction of the workload, is he going to do the same next year?\nThat's good.\nTo be honest, I thought that the martial arts tournament would be easier.\nMost of the residents participate in martial arts tournament and because of that, everyone's enthusiastic about it...also, there are a lot of people who tends to be unreasonable on that day.\nI'm not the one you're referring to, am I?\nIt's Dors and Girar, right?\nFor now, let's be glad first since there are a lot of people who voiced out their opinions during the evaluation meeting.\nAll the improvements they suggested should be implemented in next year's festival.\nVillage chief, it is still ongoing....\nOne of the civil servant girls raised her hand.\nWhat is?\nThe bonfire made by village chief is still burning, what should we do with it? Even if we pour water to extinguish it, it will only become smaller but it won't disappear.\n....\nI want to overlook it but someone actually said it here.\nWhat a troublesome fire.\nAncestor-san, any suggestion?\nHow about making a stone torch and move it there and make it a village symbol?\nThe next day.\nA stone torch was placed in the residential area.\nThe shape of the torch is trapezoidal in order to prevent the fire from falling. The height is about 1 meter.\nThe children might come close and get burned so I put a fence around it.\nThis fire, why is it not hot even if you put your hand on it?\nA beastgirl puts her hand on the fire. Although she's okay, I hope you won't do anything bad for the heart.\nThis fire is okay but other fires will burn you. In order to prevent children from learning strange things, I put a fence around it to keep them away.\nI made sure the fence is sturdy.\nThere is also a water container available nearby in case of emergency.\nAh, kuros, phoenix chick Aegis, and eagle.\nThat's not a drinking fountain.\nNo, well, if you want to drink, isn't there a safer place?\nEven if you won't get burned....Aegis, don't jump into the fire!\nIt's bad for my heart."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "拠点完成\n必要なものは休憩所、食堂、トイレ、倉庫、ダンジョン入り口の門。後は水を得るための滑車を崖に設置した。\nちなみに要望の多かった娼館と賭博場は却下した。\n今の段階で最大で六十から七十人だ。もし、満員になったりした場合を考慮して、それなりにゆとりのある建物にした方が良いだろう。\n前に作った兵士たちの宿舎みたいな感じだ。\nここは崖なのだからそれを上手く活用するとしようか。\n「ヴァン様......こんな形で、大丈夫なのでしょうか......」\nアルテが不安そうにそんな感想を漏らす。\n「大丈夫、大丈夫」\n軽く答えながら、柱と柱の間に床と階段を作っていく。形が特殊なので、外壁を最後にして建造中である。\n大きくて頑丈な柱を幾つも立てながら、床と階段を作る。窓は小さめである。\nダンジョン入り口横の岩壁がちょうど良い傾斜だったので、そこに隣接して建てているのだが、徐々に形が難しくなってきた。\n岩壁は角度も形も一定ではない。まぁ、少し斜めなので建物をもたれ掛けさせるには良いが、思ったようにはいかない。\nそれでも、イメージしていた山肌に沿って建つレトロな形の和風ホテルは完成した。まぁ、どちらかというと台湾の九份に近いか。\n一階を休憩所と倉庫にし、二階に食堂と四人が利用できる仮眠室を三つ。三階と四階も似た感じの仮眠室を六部屋ずつ。合計仮眠室は十五部屋だ。\nトイレは各階に四ヶ所ずつ作った。屋上には雨水を貯める貯水槽を作ったので、フィルターさえしっかり整備してくれたら一応水洗トイレとして使える。\n窓には鉄格子と戸板を取り付けた。これで魔獣が来ても大丈夫だろう。\n外側から斜めに立ち上がる建物を見て僕は頷いた。\n「作る時に中は見ただろうから説明は省略するけど、一応簡単に全体的な部分だけ言うよ?」\nそう言って振り向くと、冒険者達は揃いも揃って間の抜けた顔で建物を見上げていた。ティルやカムシン、オルト達は何故か苦笑していたが、アルテも目を瞬かせている。\n「まず、斜めなのはより頑丈にするために、岩壁と地面の二方向に深い杭を打ち込んだから。重心を考えて少し階段状になってるけど、そこはテラスか何かとして活用してね。後はトイレだけど、屋上にある貯水槽の網を一週間に一回くらい綺麗にしたら、ずっと水洗が使えると思う。飲み水には出来ないからね? 気をつけるように」\n簡単な解説をしてから、冒険者達の顔を眺める。\n「......分かった人?」\n「は、はい!」\n冒険者達は条件反射で返事をしたが、かなり怪しい。むしろ、ちゃんと話を聞いていたか不安である。\n仕方なく、オルトに向きなおる。\n「拠点の管理はオルトさんに任せるよ。皆をしっかり教育してね」\n「ははは......了解です」\n困ったように笑うオルトに、追加で説明を加える。\n「後、ダンジョンの入り口には門を設置したけど、普段は閉めておいた方が良いんじゃない? 昼間の何時から何時までとか決めておいたら、開けっ放しになることもなさそうだけど」\n「あー、そこは他の奴らとも話してみないと分からんかもしれんですね。夜に潜る奴もいるから......ただ、誰もいない時は門は閉めておいた方が良いのは確かですね。やばい奴が出てきたら、門で少しでも時間稼ぎしないと」\n「門は中心にミスリルの板も入れた合板だから、かなり粘りは強いと思うよ。前回見た緑森竜なら一日くらいは足止め出来るんじゃないかな?」\n「......マジっすか」\n愕然とするオルトに、笑いながら頷く。\n「あ、皆ももう建物の中、入って良いからね?」\n思い出したようにそう言うと、冒険者達は我先にと駆け出した。\nそして、中に入ってから歓声が次々に上がる。\n「ちょ、何だこれ!?」\n「おい、食堂で寝られるぞ!」\n「バカか。泊まる部屋があるんだからそっちで寝ろ!」\nぎゃあぎゃあ声が聞こえると思っていたら、もう四階のテラスから誰か顔を出した。\n「うぉ、スゲェ景色だ! この辺りの様子がすぐ分かるぞ!」\n「ヒャッハー! テラスは俺のものだー!」\n壁面の小さな窓からもポツポツ冒険者の顔が出てくる。\nチンアナゴみたいだな。\n小さめの窓は採光の為に多目に設置しているので、戸締りはちゃんとするように言っておかないといけないな。\nそんなことを思っていると、もう帰る時間であることに気がつく。\n「あ! 皆ー! そろそろ帰るよ! 護衛をお願いー!」\n両手を挙げて声を張り上げる。\nすると、チンアナゴが一斉に顔を出した。\n「もうですかい?」\n「まだ明るいっすよ!」\n「ちょっと仮眠して帰りたいです!」\n苦情が相次ぐ。\n「陽が落ちるまでが門限なの! 帰るよ! 僕がエスパーダに怒られるんだからね!」\nそう怒鳴ると、一瞬間が空き、拠点のいたる所から押し殺したような笑い声が漏れてくる。\n出来たばかりの拠点を壊してやろうか。\n腕を組み、冒険者達が出てくるのを待つ。\n一、二分して、冒険者達はようやく目の前に並んだ。\n「ほら、帰るよ! 急がないと夕食抜き!」\nそう言うと、皆は楽しそうに笑う。\n「うははは!」\n「走って帰りますぜ!」\nわいわい盛り上がる冒険者達。こいつら完全に舐めてるな。\n腹は立つが、悪気がないのは分かるので口には出さない。\n僕がティル達に苦笑されながら神輿に乗せられ、ムッツリ怒っていると、外から声がした。\n「ヴァン様ー! また崖がありますぜー!?」\nその声に窓から顔を出すと、先程見た記憶のある崖があった。\n遠目から見たらあんなに大きな崖だったのか......。\n僕は衝撃を受けると同時にヒヤリとする。\n「こんな危険な場所、即改善だ!」\n僕は橋を作った。先程より簡易的だが、それでも馬車で渡ることは出来るだろう。\nそうして、僕は森を抜けるまでに更に二つの橋を作ることになる。\n結果、村に帰り着くのは日没と同時くらいとなった。\n城壁の巨大な正門は開かれており、その門の奥にはエスパーダとディーの姿がある。\nディーは仁王様のような顔で腕を組んでいたが、それよりもエスパーダの方が怖かった。\n常に無表情、仏頂面のエスパーダが、微笑んでいたのだ。\n柔和な顔で待つエスパーダに、震えが止まらない。暗くなったため、エスパーダはランプを持っていた。下からランプの灯りで照らされたエスパーダの笑顔は狂気に染まっている。\n「ヴァン様」\n「ひぇ」\n思わず口から悲鳴が出た。\n「お話があります。さぁ、こちらへ」\n「だ、誰か! 今から夕食だって言って!」\n僕が助けを求めるが、皆が一斉に目を逸らした。\n「ティル!」\n「......わ、私もご一緒しますから」\nそういうんじゃないんだ!\n「カムシン!」\n「無理です」\n無理ってなんだ!\n「アルテ!」\n「え、わ、私ですか!?」\n君は違うか!\n「オルトさん! 皆のお願いでこうなったんだよ!?」\n文句を言うと、責任を感じたのか、オルトが前に出てきた。\n「あー......エスパーダ殿。その、今回のことは全て我々が原因でして......」\n良いぞ、オルト。そうだ、ヴァン君は悪くないのだ。\n「黙りなさい」\n「......へい」\nが、エスパーダがピシャリと一言言った瞬間、オルトは引き下がった。\n結局、僕はエスパーダから夜中までクドクドとお説教を受ける羽目となったのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Base Complete\nWhat you need is a rest stop, a dining room, a toilet, a warehouse, and a dungeon entrance gate. Later, a pulley was installed on the cliff to obtain water.\nBy the way, the demanding brothel and casino were dismissed.\nUp to sixty to seventy at this stage. If, in view of the fact that it is full, it would be better to make it quite a loose building.\nIt's like the soldiers' quarters I built before.\nThis is a cliff, so shall we make good use of it?\n\"Dear Van... in this way, are you okay...\"\nArte leaks that feeling anxiously.\n\"It's okay, it's okay.\"\nAs I answer lightly, I build floors and stairs between columns and columns. Since the shape is special, the outer wall is being constructed at the end.\nBuild floors and stairs with several large and sturdy columns. The windows are small.\nThe rock wall next to the dungeon entrance was just the right slope, so I'm building it adjacent to it, but it's gradually getting harder to shape.\nRock walls are not constant in angle or shape. Well, it's a little diagonal, so it's good for holding a building and hanging it, but it's not what I thought.\nStill, the retro-shaped Japanese-style hotel built along the mountain skin I had imagined was complete. Well, is it somewhat close to Jiufen of Taiwan?\nThe ground floor is turned into a lounge and warehouse, and the second floor is served by a dining room and three nap rooms for four. Six nap rooms on the third and fourth floors that also feel similar. The total nap room is fifteen.\nThe toilet was built in four places on each floor. I built a reservoir on the roof that stores rainwater, so it can be used as a water flush toilet once even the filter is well maintained.\nThe windows were fitted with iron gratings and doorboards. Now it will be okay for the magic beast to come.\nI nodded when I saw the building rising diagonally from the outside.\n\"You've seen it inside when you make it, so I'll skip the explanation, but I'll just say the whole thing briefly for once, okay?\"\nWhen I said that and turned around, the adventurers were looking up at the building with all the alignments and the missing faces in between. Till, Kamsin, and Ort were bitterly laughing for some reason, but Arte is also blinking.\n\"Firstly, the diagonal is because deep piles were struck in both directions, the rock wall and the ground, to make it more robust. Think of the center of gravity. It's a little staircase, but use it there as a terrace or something. Later it's the toilet, but I think if I clean the net of the reservoir on the roof about once a week, I can use the water flush all the time. We can't have drinking water, can we? Be careful.\"\nGive a brief description and then look at the adventurers' faces.\n\"... who understands?\"\n\"Yes!\"\nThe adventurers replied with a conditional reflex, but rather suspicious. Rather, I am anxious to have listened properly.\nI have no choice but to turn back to Ort.\n\"I'll leave the management of the base to Mr. Ort. You have to educate everyone.\"\n\"Ha... Roger that.\"\nAdd an extra explanation to Ort laughing like trouble.\n\"Later, we set up a gate at the entrance to the dungeon, but shouldn't we usually keep it closed? If you decide between what time and what time of the day, it doesn't seem like you're going to let it go.\"\n\"Uh, you probably won't know until you talk to the rest of them there. Because some guys dive at night...... you're just sure you should keep the gate closed when no one is around. When the bad guy comes out, we need to buy some time at the gate.\"\n\"The gate is plywood with a plate of mithril in the center, so I think it's pretty sticky. Last time I saw Green Forest Dragon, I guess I can stop for a day or so?\"\n\"... Seriously?\"\nI snort, laughing, at the stunned Ort.\n\"Oh, we can all go in the building now, okay?\"\nSaying so, as I recall, the adventurers rushed out with us.\nAnd then one cheer after another when I get inside.\n\"Hey, what's this!?\"\n\"Hey, you can sleep in the dining room!\"\n\"Are you nuts? I have a room for you to stay in, so go to sleep over there!\"\nBye-bye. If I thought I could hear you, someone else looked out of the terrace on the fourth floor.\n\"Wow, it's an awesome view! We'll see what's going on around here soon!\"\n\"Hyah! The terrace is mine!\"\nPotty Adventurer's face also emerges from a small window on the wall.\nSounds like a chin anago.\nThe smaller windows are multi-eyed for lighting, so I have to tell you to keep the door tight properly.\nWith that in mind, I realize it's already time to go home.\n\"Ah! Everybody! It's time to go home! I need an escort!\"\nRaise your hands and raise your voice.\nThen Chin Anago turned up simultaneously.\n\"Are you done yet?\"\n\"It's still bright!\"\n\"I want to get some sleep and go home!\"\nComplaints follow.\n\"It's a curfew until the sun goes down! I'm going home! I'm going to be pissed off by Espada!\"\nWhen he yells like that, a moment is free and a laugh leaks from all over the base like he pushed him to death.\nShall I destroy the base we have just created?\nArm up and wait for the adventurers to come out.\nOne or two minutes later, the adventurers finally lined up in front of us.\n\"Look, I'm going home! We have to hurry. Dinner's out!\"\nWhen I say that, everyone laughs with pleasure.\n\"Ha ha!\"\n\"I'll run home!\"\nCute exhilarating adventurers. These guys are totally licking you.\nI get angry, but I know it's no offense, so I don't put it in my mouth.\nWhen Till and the others laughed bitterly at me and put me on a divine ride, and Muzzled angry, I heard a voice from the outside.\n\"Master Van! There's another cliff!?\"\nWhen I looked out the window into that voice, there was a cliff I remember seeing earlier.\nWas it such a big cliff from a distance......\nAt the same time as I am struck by shock, I am in a bad mood.\n\"Such a dangerous place, an immediate improvement!\"\nI built a bridge. It is simpler than earlier, but you will still be able to cross it by carriage.\nThen I'll build two more bridges by the time I get through the woods.\nAs a result, getting back to the village was about the same time as sunset.\nThe huge main entrance to the walls is open, with the appearance of Espada and Dee at the back of that gate.\nDee had his arms around him with a face like King Jen's, but Espada was more scared than that.\nThere was always an expression, an Espada on the top of the Buddha, smiling.\nTo Espada waiting with a soft face, I can't stop shivering. Because it got dark, Espada had a lamp. Espada's smile, illuminated by lamp lights from below, is insane.\n\"Master Van.\"\n\"Hih.\"\nI accidentally screamed out of my mouth.\n\"I need to talk to you. Come on, come here.\"\n\"So, someone! Tell me it's dinner now!\"\nI asked for help, but everyone turned a blind eye.\n\"Till!\"\n\"... I'll be with you.\"\nThat's not what this is about!\n\"Kamsin!\"\n\"I can't.\"\nI can't do this!\n\"Arte!\"\n\"Oh, wow, is that me!?\"\nYou're not!\n\"Mr. Ort! This is what happened at everyone's request!?\"\nComplaining, you felt responsible, Ort came forward.\n\"Uh... Lord Espada. We caused all of this...\"\nGood for you, Ort. Yes, Van, you're not bad.\n\"Shut up.\"\n\"... hey.\"\nBut the moment Espada said a word about Pishari, Ort pulled back.\nIn the end, I became the feather to be preached from Espada to midnight."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "【別視点】侯爵の驚愕\n『スクデット強襲される』\nその報を受けた時、頭に浮かんできたのはイェリネッタ王国の例年の嫌がらせだった。\nまともに戦うと分が悪い。その考えはあるが、着実に力を付けていくスクーデリア王国は目障りだ。\nならば、毎年小競り合いを繰り返し、防衛に力を割かせるようにしてやろう。\nそれが、イェリネッタ王国の行動の理由である。\nだが、それでも城塞都市を攻めることが出来る程度の兵は毎回用意してくる。それに、城塞都市が囲われてしまっては食料の問題も出てくる。\n「......仕方あるまい。第一騎士団及び魔術師隊のみで出陣する。また、近隣の領主にも兵を派遣するように使者を送れ」\nそう告げると、執事のシルエットが口を開いた。\n「スクデット近郊にはご子息のヴァン様が治める村がありますが、そちらには......」\n「馬鹿か、貴様。兵を派遣出来るような村ではない。それどころか、食うのも精一杯の有様だろう」\n答えると、シルエットは難しい表情で再度意見する。\n「しかし、先日王都から来た行商人が言うには、ヴァン様はドラゴン退治の功により男爵位を......」\nその言葉に、私は深く溜め息を吐く。\nエスパーダの後任として執事長となったこの男は、確かに執事としての役割はよく理解し、実行に移すことが出来る。\nだが、エスパーダほどの知識と経験は無いため、深慮に欠けるところがあった。\n「くだらん。少しは自分で考えてみるが良い。噂や人伝の言葉など、如何程の価値がある? だいたい、幼竜か亜竜を退治したとしたら、その報告を一番に我が侯爵家にもたらす筈だ。だが、そんな報告は一切無い」\n「そ、それはそうですが......ヴァン様は普通の子供ではありません。何か、常人には想像もつかぬことを......」\n「黙れ。黙って早く準備をせよ」\n言葉を遮ってそう言うと、シルエットは難しい表情で頷き、部屋を出ていった。\n昔から、館内で職務を行う者からはそんな言葉がよく聞こえてきていた。\n『ヴァンは天才に違いない』\n特に、メイドの間でその言葉はよく使われていたようだった。\nその言葉を鵜呑みにしたこともあり気になって注目してみたが、私から見れば物覚えが良いだけの子にしか見えなかった。\n事実、エスパーダとディーが念入りに教育を施したが、然程他の子より優れた成果を出したことは無い。\n結果を出せぬならば、私では分からない潜在能力を皆が感じているのか。\nそう思ったが、魔術適性を鑑定した結果は最悪のものだった。\n期待した分、失望感は大きく、急激に自分の気持ちが冷めるのを感じたものだ。\n「何がドラゴン討伐の新たな英雄だ。あの小さな村で何をしたら子供に竜を退治出来るというのか。エスパーダとディーがいたところで、到底不可能だ」\n鼻を鳴らして、私は窓から外を見た。\n街の大通りが北に延びている。あの道を通って、ヴァンは名も無き村に旅立った。\n何故慕われているのかは分からないが、ヴァンの出立に多くのメイドや兵士が同行を志願したが、失敗が確定している辺境の統治に無駄な人員は割けないと却下した。\nそれ故に、ヴァンが功を成し、あまつさえ叙爵したと聞いた時、真っ先に浮かんだのはフェルディナット伯爵の策謀である。\n伯爵から領土を奪う形になった土地だ。伯爵がヴァンに手を貸して恩を売り、領地を取り戻そうとしているのではないか。そう考えたのだ。\nだが、それはすぐに否定した。回りくどい上に無駄なリスクを生む。私を警戒する伯爵が打つ手では無いだろう。\n早々にそう判断した私は、頭の中からヴァンのことを消していたのだ。\n「......くだらん。が、イェリネッタ王国の軍勢を追い払ったら、一度寄ってみるか」\nもし、多少なりとも村を発展させることが出来たなら、少しは援助も考えてやろうか。\nスクデット近郊で最大の町に着き、近隣の町々の騎士団や傭兵をまとめ、一路スクデットを目指した。\n何度も同様の行程で争ってきたため、スクデットまで僅か三週間程度で辿り着く。\n報告は早馬であったし、これまででも最速といった速さで着くことが出来たはずだ。\nだが、すでにスクデットの城壁の一部は破壊され、敵に完全に包囲されている状態であった。\n「馬鹿な......堅牢なるスクデットの城壁が......」\n思わずそう呟いた瞬間、空から小さな黒い何かが城壁に落下した。\n直後、地響きを立てて炎が上がり、黒い煙が立ち昇る。\n「空から、何の魔術だ......!?」\n「わ、分かりません! 空にはワイバーンが無数にいますが、まさか魔術士が......!?」\n私の問いに兵士長が困惑して答える。\nすると、隣にいた紺色の髪の男、ストラダーレが目を鋭く細めた。\n「今の攻撃で城壁は致命的な衝撃を受けたようです。崩壊は目前でしょう。先ほどの攻撃はワイバーンから何かを落とすような方法で行われたのは間違いありません。閣下の火の魔術で上空にある内に破壊するか、地上を常に動き回り、地上の敵兵を退けるのが有効かと」\nその進言に、私は浅く頷く。\n「分かった。だが、魔術士によるあの物体の破壊は危険度が高い。かといって斜め下から狙うのは距離が離れ過ぎる。ワイバーン本体を叩くのも同様だ」\n「では、地上の兵士を退けます」\n「うむ」\n答えると、ストラダーレは素早く指揮を執り、用兵を開始した。\n迷いなく動くその後ろ姿に静かに笑う。まったく、頼りになる男である。知略に富むストラダーレはまさに我が騎士団の団長を務めるに相応しい人材だ。\n「ワイバーンからの攻撃に注意せよ! 足を止めず、素早く移動するのだ!」\n簡潔な指示を出し、ストラダーレは兵を率いて馬を走らせた。\n敵に陣形は無いが、真っ直ぐに全軍突撃すれば左右から囲まれてしまう。それを防ぐためにこちらも左右に広がり、城塞都市の半分を包み込むような形で向かわねばならない。\nだが、それさえ気を付けておけばいつも通り、城壁に向かっていた相手を追い払うだけの作業だ。\nつまり、最も意識を向けるべきはワイバーンである。\nそう思って仮設の本陣から様子を見ていたが、戦況は思っていたようにはいかなかった。\n各所から大気を伝うほどの衝撃と地響きが起こり、我が兵達が吹き飛ばされていく。\n新手の魔術かと思ったが、そんな雰囲気ではない。しかし、無視できない事態だ。\n「正面の兵を左右に分けさせろ。私が出る」\n「......っ! はっ! ただちに!」\n私の言葉に若い兵士長が返事をし、馬を走らせた。\n暫くして、兵達に伝令は伝わっていき、正面にポッカリと穴が空いた。残されたのは城壁を背にこちらを見るイェリネッタ王国の兵達のみだ。\nそれを確認し、私は詠唱した。\nその言葉と共に魔術を行使する。\n火龍の皮とミスリルを使った籠手が炎に包まれ、生き物のように蠢く。\nそして、炎は轟々と燃え盛りながら勢いを増し、イェリネッタ王国の兵士達へと向かっていった。\n地を舐める炎の帯が生者も死者も焼き尽くし、百を超える人型の灰燼を作り上げて城壁に突き当たる。行き場を失った炎の帯が怒りをぶつけるように城壁の側面を焼き、さながら炎の壁のような光景を生み出した。\n私の一撃に間近にいた敵兵達は恐怖に慄いて動きを止め、予期していた我が騎士団だけが間を空けずに剣を振るう。\n瞬く間に戦況は変わり、我が騎士団は逃げ惑う敵兵を追撃し、スクデットの周囲半分を奪い返した。\nこれで何とかなるか。\nそう思った矢先、今度は上空から黒い何かが降り注ぐのが見えた。\n「まずいな」\nそう呟いた直後、左右に広がる我が騎士団の陣形を揺るがすように、各地で地響きが鳴り響く。\n「......この戦は、これまでのようにはいかないようだ」\n溜め息混じりにそう口にして、私は魔術の詠唱を開始した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "[Another Perspective] Marquis' Shock\n\"Scudetto is assaulted\"\nWhen I received that report, what came to my mind was the usual harassment from the Yellinetta Kingdom.\nIf we fight properly, we're at a disadvantage. I have that thought, but the steadily growing Scuderia Kingdom is an eyesore.\nThen, let's repeat skirmishes every year and make them devote their strength to defense.\nThat is the reason for the actions of the Yellinetta Kingdom.\nBut even so, every year they prepare enough soldiers to attack the fortified city. Also, if the fortified city is surrounded, food problems will arise.\n\"...No help for it. Only the First Knights and the Mage Corps will march out. Also, send messengers to neighboring lords to dispatch troops.\"\nWhen I said that, the butler, Silhouette, opened his mouth.\n\"There is a village near Scudetto ruled by your son, Lord Van, but...\"\n\"You fool. It's not a village that can dispatch troops. On the contrary, they're barely managing to eat.\"\nWhen I replied, Silhouette gave his opinion again with a difficult expression.\n\"However, the other day a peddler from the capital said that Lord Van was granted a baronetcy for his feat of slaying a dragon...\"\nAt those words, I sighed deeply.\nThis man, who became the head butler as Esparda's successor, certainly understands his role as a butler well and can carry it out.\nHowever, he lacks the knowledge and experience of Esparda, and thus lacks foresight.\n\"Nonsense. You should think for yourself a bit. How much value do rumors and hearsay have? Besides, if he had slain a young dragon or a lesser dragon, he should have brought the report to my marquisate first. But there's been no such report.\"\n\"W-well, that's true... But Lord Van is no ordinary child. He might do something unimaginable to ordinary people...\"\n\"Silence. Hurry up and prepare.\"\nWhen I cut off his words and said that, Silhouette nodded with a difficult expression and left the room.\nFor a long time, such words have often been heard from those who work in the mansion.\n\"Van must be a genius\"\nIn particular, that word seemed to be commonly used among the maids.\nI've swallowed that word before and was curious to note it, but to me, he just looked like a kid with a good memory.\nIn fact, Esperda and Dee educated him carefully, but he never achieved better results than other children.\nIf you can't achieve results, is everyone feeling a potential that I don't know?\nI thought so, but the results of the magic aptitude appraisal were the worst.\nThe more I expected, the greater the disappointment, and I felt my feelings cooling rapidly.\n\"What new hero of dragon slaying. What can a child do in that small village to slay a dragon? It's impossible even with Esparda and Dee there.\"\nI snorted and looked out the window.\nThe city's main street stretches north. Through that path, Van traveled to an unnamed village.\nI don't know why they admire him, but many maids and soldiers volunteered to accompany Van on his departure, but I rejected them as unnecessary personnel for the governance of the border where failure is certain.\nTherefore, when I heard that Van had succeeded and even been ennobled, the first thing that came to mind was Count Ferdinut's plot.\nIt is a land that took the form of territory from the Count. Isn't the Count helping Van to sell his favor and trying to regain his territory? That's what I thought.\nBut I immediately denied it. It's a roundabout way that creates unnecessary risks. The Earl who guards me won't make that move.\nI made that judgment early on and was erasing Van from my mind.\n\"...Nonsense. But once I drive away the armies of the Yellinetta Kingdom, I'll stop by and see.\"\nIf he was able to develop the village even a little, I might consider some assistance.\nHe reached the largest town near Scudetto, gathered knights and mercenaries from nearby towns, and set off for Scudetto.\nSince we've fought many times over similar routes, it took only about three weeks to reach Scudetto.\nThe report was by fast horse, and we should have been able to get there at the fastest speed ever.\nBut already some of the walls of Scudetto were destroyed and completely besieged by the enemy.\n\"Ridiculous... the walls of the robust Scudetto...\"\nThe moment I accidentally muttered that, something small and black fell from the sky onto the walls.\nShortly afterwards, the ground shook and flames rose, with black smoke billowing.\n\"From the sky, what sorcery...!?\"\n\"I-I don't know! There are countless Wyverns in the sky, but surely there are no mages...!?\"\nThe soldier captain answered my question in bewilderment.\nThen Stradare, the blue-haired man next to me, narrowed his eyes sharply.\n\"It seems that the walls have received a fatal impact from the current attack. Collapse is imminent. There is no doubt that the earlier attack was carried out by dropping something from the Wyvern. I think it would be effective to destroy it within the sky with your fire magic, or to constantly move around on the ground and repel the enemy soldiers on the ground.\"\nI nodded shallowly to the suggestion.\n\"I see. But destroying that object with magic is highly dangerous. On the other hand, aiming from the diagonal below is too far away. The same goes for striking the Wyvern itself.\"\n\"Then we will repel the soldiers on the ground.\"\n\"Uhm.\"\nWhen I answered, Stradare quickly took command and began his tactics.\nI laughed quietly at his back as he moved without hesitation. Damn, he's a man I can rely on. The wise Stradare is exactly the right person to head our Knights.\n\"Be careful of attacks from the Wyvern! Don't stop your feet, move quickly!\"\nBrief instructions were given, and Stradare led the soldiers to ride the horses.\nThere are no formations in the enemy, but if you storm straight across the entire army, you will be surrounded from left to right. To prevent it, this one has to spread left and right and go in such a way as to encompass half of the fortified city.\nBut just be careful, as always, it's just a task to get rid of the opponent who was headed for the walls.\nIn other words, it is Wyvern that should be most conscious.\nThat's what I thought and watched from the makeshift headquarters, but the battle didn't go as I thought.\nThere was so much shock and earthquake from all over that our soldiers were blown away.\nI thought it was a novice sorcery, but it didn't have that vibe. But it's something we can't ignore.\n\"Divide the soldiers in front left and right. I'm out.\"\n\"...Huh! Ha! Immediately!\"\nA young soldier captain replied to my words and rode the horse.\nAfter a while, the orders were passed on to the soldiers, and there was a pocky hole in the front. Only the soldiers of the Yellinetta Kingdom who see this one behind the walls were left behind.\nConfirmed that, and I chanted.\nExercise witchcraft with the words.\nA caged hand made of fire dragon skins and misrills is engulfed in flames, stirring like a creature.\nAnd the flames gained momentum as they roared and burned, turning to the soldiers of the Yellinetta Kingdom.\nThe belt of flames licking the earth burns down both the living and the dead, creating more than a hundred people-shaped ashes to hit the walls. It burned the sides of the walls so that the belt of flames that had lost its place of destination would hit its wrath, creating yet another sight like the walls of flames.\nThe enemy soldiers, who were close to my blow, stopped moving in fear, and only the anticipated Knights wave their swords unabated between them.\nInstantly the war changed, and our Knights pursued a fleeing enemy soldier, snatching back half of Scudetto's perimeter.\nCan you handle this?\nThat's what I thought, arrow tip, now I saw something black pouring down from above.\n\"Not good.\"\nShortly after that squeal, the ground echoes everywhere as it rocks the formation of our Knights spreading from left to right.\n\"...this battle doesn't seem like it's ever been\"\nWith such a mouthful of sighing, I began the chant of sorcery."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "出陣式の前に、アルテとフェルディナットが少しぎこちなくだが視線を交わし、笑い合った。\n二人はバーベキューの後も、まるで失われた親子の時間を取り戻すように会話をし、最後には多少笑い合うことも出来るようになっていた。\n簡易的に作った壇上には陛下やジャルパ、ベンチュリー、フェルディナットなどの上級貴族と、パナメラなどの一部指揮を任されている下級貴族。そして何故か僕も壇上にいる。\n陛下は集まった騎士団の面々を眺め、それぞれの騎士団の武勇を称えた。また、ジャルパ達上級貴族も同じように各騎士団の練度や面構えを褒める。ぶっちゃけると、兵士たち一人ひとりの気分を上げて自信を持たせ、やる気にさせようという式典である。\n前日には大宴会のようなノリで腹いっぱい食事をし、酒も口にしている。兵士たちのモチベーションは否が応でも高まるだろう。\nそんなことを思いながら陛下の背中を見ていると、式もそろそろ終わる頃かというタイミングで陛下が口を開いた。\n「我が王国の精鋭達よ! 昨晩の晩餐を再び行いたかったら、イェリネッタを打ち砕き、生きて帰るのだ!」\nと、聞いたことも無い檄を飛ばす。しかし、それが一番兵士たちのテンションを上げたらしく、物凄い歓声が返ってきた。\n陛下がこちらを見てニヤリと笑う。\nこれは、また魔獣を狩って食料を準備しておけということか。どちらにせよ一、二週間で相当な量が貯蔵されるのだ。問題ないと判断し、笑みを返しておく。\n陛下は意外そうに笑いながらも、軽く頷いて剣を抜いた。\nその声に、兵士達は地鳴りのような雄々しい声を返す。そして、打ち合わせとおり、ベンチュリー伯爵家騎士団が先行して進軍を開始した。\nすると、壇上に冒険者達の一団が近づいてくる。オルトやプルリエル、クサラ達だ。\n「じゃあ、行ってきますぜ」\n「頼むよ、オルトさん」\n陛下からの依頼で山道の警戒と護衛を任されたオルト達は、余裕を感じさせるような自然体で笑っていた。\nもうセアト村に来て長いため、オルト達は僕の作った武器や鎧、盾などをきっちり揃えている。その上、ダンジョンやウルフスブルグ山脈といった強大な魔獣が多数棲まう場所で戦ってきたのだから、余裕もあるのだろう。\n「まぁ、あっしが先頭で警戒しやすんでね。大船に乗った気でいてくだせぇ」\nクサラがそう言うと、オルト達が白い目を向けた。\n「依頼報酬が高いからって、宿屋の店主が何言ってるんだ」\n「元々太りやすかったのに、最近は更に丸くなってるわよ」\n「いやいやいや、皆さん当たりがキツくねぇですかい? 今回の貴族様方の宿泊で借金を一気に減らしたんで、あっしに嫉妬してませんかね?」\nオルトやプルリエル達の野次に、クサラは丸い腹を揺らして笑う。調子に乗っているな、これは。\nクサラなら仕事はきちんとするだろうが、油断や慢心は危険である。\n「クサラさん。命の危険がある現場に向かう時に将来の話をすると、ドラゴンに丸呑みにされてしまったりするんだって......気を付けてね?」\nボソリとそう呟くと、皆の目がクサラに向いた。\n「そういやぁ、この依頼を達成したら結婚するとか、生き残れたら店を開くんだ、なんてことを言った奴らは、よく依頼中に死んでるな......」\n「本当ね......」\nオルトやプルリエルが神妙な顔で同意を示す。それにクサラは身震いして笑みを引き攣らせた。\n「ま、まままま、まさかぁ......!? は、はっははっ! 冗談がキツいっすよ、坊ちゃん!」\n怯えるクサラを可哀想なモノを見る目で眺めていると、息を呑んで押し黙った。\nよし、これで緊張感を取り戻すだろう。僕は頷きながらオルト達を送り出した。\nふと隣を見ると、壇上から下りて騎士団の下へ行こうとするフェルディナット伯爵に、アルテが声をかけているのが見えた。\n「......あ、あの、お気を付けて......」\n父の身を心配する言葉に、フェルディナットは一瞬驚きながらも、すぐに優しい微笑を浮かべる。\n「......行ってくるよ、アルテ」\nまだまだ自然とは言えないが、確かに二人は親子としてお互いを気遣っているように感じた。\nホッとしながらその様子を眺めていると、パナメラが隣にきて口を開く。\n「......また何かやったのか、少年。あの二人があんな会話をするなんて、以前を知っている者なら到底信じられない光景だ」\nパナメラにそう言われて、首を左右に振る。\n「いいえ。アルテが、自分の力でフェルディナット伯爵の意識を変えたんだと思います。アルテは凄く頑張りましたよ。僕の力を借りずに伯爵領に戻り、イェリネッタ王国の軍を撃退したのですから」\nそう答えると、パナメラはフッと息を漏らすように笑った。\n「成る程。変わったのはフェルディナット卿だけではない、ということか」\n呟き、僕の頭をわしゃわしゃと撫でてくる。\n「まったく......少年と一緒にいると本当に飽きないな」\nパナメラは上機嫌に笑って、そんなことを言ったのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Before the battle ceremony, Arte and Ferdinand exchanged gazes and laughed at each other. Even after the barbecue, the two of them still had conversations as if they were taking back their lost parent-child time, and at the end they were able to laugh together somewhat. The simple altarpiece is composed of high-ranking nobles such as His Majesty, Jalpa, Venturi, and Ferdinand, and some lower-ranking nobles such as Panamera. And for some reason, I'm on stage. His Majesty looked at the faces of the knights assembled and honored the Knights' martial arts. In addition, the senior nobles of Jalpa praised the Knights in the same way. It's a ceremony to boost the mood of each soldier to make them feel confident and motivated. The day before yesterday, I had a full meal at a big banquet, and I also had a sake in my mouth. Soldiers will be more motivated if they refuse. Looking at His Majesty's back with that in mind, His Majesty opened his mouth at the time when the ceremony was almost over. \"My kingdom's elite! If you want to do last night's dinner again, you can smash Yellinetta and go home alive!\" And, I fly a bird that I've never heard of. However, it seemed that it raised the tension of the most powerful soldiers, and a great cheer returned. His Majesty looks at us and laughs. Hunt down demon beasts again and prepare food for them. Either way, a considerable amount will be stockpiled in a week or two. Decide that there is no problem and smile back. The emperor smiled unexpectedly, nodding lightly and pulling out his sword. To his voice, the soldiers returned a majestic voice like the sound of the ground. Then, as agreed, the Knights of the Countess of Venturi marched ahead. Then, a group of adventurers approached the stage. Ortho, Puriel, and Ksara. \"Well then, let's go.\" \"Please, Mr. Ort.\" Ort, who had been asked by the emperor to guard and escort the mountain road, was laughing with a natural body that made him feel free. It's been a long time since I've been in Theato Village, and Ortos have well stocked my weapons, armor, and shields. Besides, there were many powerful demon beasts like the Dungeon and the Wolfsburg Mountains, so I could afford to fight them. \"Well, it's easy for me to be vigilant at the head. I want you to feel like you're on a big ship.\" When Ksara said that, the orthoses turned white eyes. What does the innkeeper say about the high commission? \"Originally it was prone to overweight, but lately it's even more rounded\" \"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. This time the aristocrats stayed at my place, and I reduced my debt all at once, so you're not jealous of me?\" Ksara shakes her round belly and laughs at Ort and Puriel. You're in shape, this one. Ksara will do her job properly, but being alert and arrogant is dangerous. \"Ksara-san, if we talk about the future when we go to a life-threatening scene, the dragons will swallow us up... be careful?\" Everyone's eyes turned toward Kusara as she muttered so much. \"Yes, well, if you fulfill this request, you'll get married, or if you survive, you'll open a shop. Those who said that often die during the request...\" \"It's true...\" Ort and Pullriel agree with a strange face. Besides, Ksara shuddered and twisted her smile. \"Leave it, leave it, leave it...!? Hah, hahaha! I've got a lot of jokes, kid!\" Looking at the frightened Kusara with pathetic eyes, she took a breath and pushed silently. All right, now we're going to get our nerves back. I nodded and sent out the orts. When I suddenly looked next to him, I saw Arte calling out to Count Ferdinand, who was going to get off the stage and go under the Knights. \"... ah, well, take care of yourself...\" Ferdinat was instantly surprised by his father's worried words, but immediately gave a gentle smile. \"...... I'm coming, Alte\" Although it was not yet natural, it was true that the two of them seemed to care for each other as parents and children. Panamera came next to her and opened her mouth as she watched in relief. \"... you did something again, boy. I can't believe you two had such a conversation if you knew them before.\" Panamera said so and shook her head to the left and right. \"No, I think Arte changed the mind of Count Ferdinand himself. Alte worked very hard. Without my help, I returned to the Count and defeated the army of the Kingdom of Yerinetta.\" Panamera chuckled as she answered. \"To the point that Lord Ferdinand isn't the only one who has changed?\" She muttered and stroked my head. \"I'm not really tired of being with the boy.\" Panamera laughed in a good mood and said something like that."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第37話 ゴーストの正体\n我はゴーレムなり。\n自分が相手に期待する反応と、その相手の実際の反応が違うことはよくあることだ。我が親指をグッと立てたら、セバスチャンも笑顔で親指をグッと立て返してくれるのではないかと淡い期待をしていたのだ。\n親指を立ててくれなくとも、笑顔で頷くくらいはしてくれるだろうと思っていたのに、まさかいないだなんて。最初の頃は視線を感じていた。これは間違いない。1時間くらい待っててくれても良かろうに。はぁっとため息をつくかのように我は首を横に振りながら、再び屋敷の方へと歩いて行くのだった。\n{ログ:【悟りしモノ】の効果により、がっかり状態が解消しました}\nでも、なんで直ったんだろう。ドアノブにしても、門にしても。我ってば実はハンドパワーを持っていた?\nもしかして、スキル【復元】の効果だろうか。だとしたら、我ってば、かなりすごいのでは。多少時間はかかってもドアノブや扉の修理が可能。ちょっと傷んだお屋敷の修繕はぜひ我にご一報をって感じで、一儲けできるのではないだろうか。でも、お金の使い道がないから、やめておこう。今の我には客とやりとりするだけのコミュ力がない。\nさて、気を取り直して屋敷の中に入ろうではないか。扉の前に立ち、ガチャッとドアノブをまわす。鍵をかけられていたらどうしようって思っていたが、かかっていない。お邪魔しますと心のなかで言ってから、屋敷の中へと入っていく。\nあっ、またゴーストから攻撃が始まった。さっきまでは無かったのに。するとセバスチャンが目の前にいるではないか。両手を腰に当てて仁王立ち。\nカイゼル髭の効果もあって、セバスチャンの威圧感が半端ない。まるでセバスチャンの身体から見えない闘気があふれ出しているようだ。\n人間にとってゴーレムは魔物の一種だから、警戒するのも無理はない。このまま強引に立ち入っても仕方がないだろう。我の力であれば押し通ることは可能だろう。だが、それはしない。そんな事は我が気高き魂が許さぬのだ!\n一旦諦めよう。そう思い、我は屋敷から出て扉をそっと閉めた。そのまま庭まで進み、ちらっと屋敷の方を見てみると、1階の窓から、セバスチャンがこちらを見ているではないか。我が振り返ったことに気付いたのか、しっしっと手を振ってくる。なかなか目がいいなセバスチャン。\n我が、扉と門を直したんだからお茶の一杯でも出しましょうかという気遣いを見せて欲しい。飲めないから断るけどさ。\n我はすごすごと屋敷を後にした。\nーーその夜\n正面がダメでも裏口がある。押してダメなら、引いてみろだ。我はそう簡単に諦めたりせぬよ!\n我は最初に屋敷をぐるっと一周した時に勝手口があるのを確認している。ぬかりなし。我が行動にぬかりなし。今日は月が出ているので、隠密行動には向かない。昼間の事もあるので、今日忍び込んだら、セバスチャンめは我を疑うかもしれない。いや、きっと我だと確信するだろう。\n事をなすには、しかるべき時を待つ必要がある。焦ってはダメだ。我は屋敷に明かりがまったくつかないことを確認してから、森へと姿を隠すのだった。\nブラシを手に入れるためにも、今は待つべき時なのだ。\nーー3日後の夜\n我は我慢強いと定評があった人間であった。それはゴーレムになった今も変わることは無い。とうとう月の見えない新月の夜がやってきた。\n3日間この屋敷を観察していたが、夜は明かりがつかないし、人の出入りも無い。セバスチャンはどうやって暮らしているのだろうか。ゴーストがいる屋敷に1人で暮らしているっていうのも結構な勇気があるぜ、あの髭執事は。\n我はこそこそと勝手口がある方へ向かう。屋敷の塀をしずかに跳び越える。勝手口のすぐそばにある窓から中を盗み見る。うむ、いない。勝手口に手をかけてそっと引くと、音もなく扉は開いた。\nふっふっふ、この屋敷も素直になったものだ。この屋敷は扉と門を直した我に恩義を感じているのかもしれない。さて、それでは行こうではないか! 我は勝手口から屋敷の中に入る。\n足を踏み入れた途端にこれか。やはり来おったか、ゴーストよ。お前の攻撃は我には通じない。だから、捜索が完了するまでお前の事は生かしておいてやる。そう思い、前を向くと腕を組んだセバスチャンがいた。\nお、おぅ。\n我は右手を挙げてゆっくりと振る。「久しぶりだね、こんにちは」という我の思いが伝わって欲しい。セバスチャンは立派な髭に手をやりながら、我を半眼でにらみつけてくる。\nまるで我が悪いみたいだ。やましいことは何一つ無い。使わない道具の処分を我が代わりにやってあげるというだけなのだ。善意。これは善意だよ! 我の思いは伝わらぬ。\nセバスチャンは以前と同じようにしっしっと手を振ってくる。ここで引き下がっては前回と同じだ。どうする。どうすればいい!?\n我は今までの事を振り返る。ピンキー、イチロウ、ジロウ。我に力を貸してくれ!\n!!!\n思い出した。我とイチロウ、ジロウはどうしていた。手と手を触れあわせてハイタッチ。そうすることで我も楽しくなったし、イチロウもジロウもうれしそうだった。しっぽなんてビュンビュンだったんだから! それを見ていたルーフだって笑顔だった。\nそうさ! 手と手を触れあわせることで、言葉が通じなくても、思いは伝わるのだ!\n笑顔はみんなをつなぎ合わせる魔法なのさ! 我とセバスチャンにだってきっとできる!\n我のこの思いは伝わるはず!\n『ブラシをくれ!』という熱い思いを胸に、セバスチャンのしっしっとやっている手へとめがけて、我は手を伸ばす。\nハイ、ターッチ!!\nスカッっと手が触れあうことなく、我は前につんのめる。手と手が触れあうはずなのになぜだ!?\nあれ、今、我はセバスチャンと重なっているよ。まるで3Dのゲームで当たり判定がないかのごとく、セバスチャンと重なり合っているよ。\n!!? ま、まさか。セバスチャン。お前は、お前がゴーストだったのか!\nセバスチャンには足だってあるし、我にはその姿がくっきりはっきり見えている。あっ、ただ影がないぞ! やはりゴーストには影が出来ぬか!\n落ち着け、今日は新月で周りは真っ暗だから、影が無いのは当たり前だ。\n愕然とする我を無視して、ゴースト、もといセバスチャンが我の推測を肯定するかのように攻撃をしてくる。これほどまで見事に我を欺くとは、さすがはセバスチャン。正体を現したからには、我も攻撃をするしかあるまい。セバスチャンに向かって軽く手を振る。\nブン!\n{ログ:ゴーレムはゴーストに0のダメージを与えた}\nあら? 念のためもう一回。セバスチャンは我の攻撃を避けるそぶりもみせない。我の攻撃に合わせるように反撃してくる。\n最後、もう一回だけ、最後に試す。\nやっぱり、セバスチャンは我の攻撃を避けるそぶりもみせない。先ほどと同じように我の攻撃に合わせるように反撃してくる。だめだ。我の攻撃が通じない。我は魔法も使えないし、どうすればいいのだ。\n追い詰められた時にこそ、その者の真価がわかる。我はハッと閃いた。\n我はセバスチャンから少し離れて、両手を合わせる。\nくらえ、これが日本に伝わりし、念仏だ!\n『ノゥマクサンマンダーラ・・・・・・』まずい、続きがわからぬ。\n暗記なんてしていないから、無理だ。こんなところで日本の核家族化の問題が出てこようとは。葬式なんてあんまり行かないからさ。最終手段だ。『神様、仏様、ご先祖様。どうかお助けを!』と我は必死に念じる。\nセバスチャンは突然手を合わせ動かなくなった我を警戒している。我の念仏も祈りもセバスチャンには何の効果もないようだ。\nーー5分後\n我は腕を組み、セバスチャンは腰に手を当てて、お互いに向き合っている。\nセバスチャンもやっと諦めたのか、我への攻撃をやめたようだ。我の攻撃はセバスチャンにダメージを与えられない。セバスチャンの攻撃も我にはダメージを与えられない。お互いにどうしようもなくなったわけだ。\n我は身振り手振りで『ブラシが欲しい』と伝える。残念ながらセバスチャンには全く伝わっている様子がない。はぁ、どうしたものか。\n我は室内を見渡す。なんかほこりっぽいな。執事のセバスチャンがいるのに。掃除が出来ていないのか。いや、ゴーストだから掃除ができないのかもな。我は近くにあった木の机に近寄る。\nセバスチャンは我が何をするつもりなのかと、いぶかしげに見つめてくる。\n心配せずともよい。我は無粋なマネはしないぞ。我は右手の人差し指で机の上をそっとなぞる。我が指がなぞった後は埃が取れてきれいになる。ふっふっふ。やはりそうか。\n我は右手の人差し指の埃とセバスチャンを交互に見つめる。セバスチャンは実にきまりが悪そうにするのだった。\nーー翌朝\n我が望みを叶えるために、先に相手の願いを叶えるのだ。セバスチャン、我はおぬしにできぬことをしてみせてやろう。その目に焼き付けるがよい、我と汝との格の違いをな!\n我は草まみれになっている屋敷の庭を前に立っている。セバスチャンも屋敷の扉の内側から我の方を見ている。セバスチャンは地縛霊のようなものなのか、屋敷の扉の外に出ることができないようなのだ。\nなんというか、強制引きこもりだな。こんなネットもテレビもゲームもない世界で引きこもらなければならぬとは、生前にどれだけ悪いことをしたのだろう。できる執事のような外見をしているけど、ひょっとしてメイドでもいじめていたのかもしれないな。\n我はそんな事を考えながら、セバスチャンを見る。セバスチャンも我の方を見る。目があったような気がする。これからセバスチャンを見るたびに、哀れみを込めた視線を向けてしまいそうだ。メイドの事は忘れようと我は一人頷いた。誰にでも触れて欲しくない過去はあるものだ。\n我は草まみれの庭に降り立ち、セバスチャンはそんな我を監視している。\nさぁ、とくと見よ、これが草むしりだ。\nブチ、ブチ、ブチ、ブチ、ブチ、ブチ、ブチと延々と草をむしる。我は休むことなく、せっせと草をむしる。どれだけ手入れがされていなかったのだろうか。ものすごい草の量だ。\nやはり、この間、門やドアノブが壊れたのは、メンテナンスがされていなかったからなのだろう。メンテナンスを怠るとすぐだめになるからな。我が訪れたおかげで修理ができたから、難しい顔をしていても、セバスチャンの内心は喜びであふれていたのだろうな。\n我はそんな事を考えながらも、ブチ、ブチ、ブチと草をむしる。頭では別のことを考えていても身体はしっかりと動かす。これは働くことの基本なり。\n我は延々と草をむしる。ブチ、ブチ、ブチと草をむしる。ブチ、ブチ言わせているからといって、力任せに乱暴な草むしりをやっているわけではない。我は軽快なリズムを刻みながらも、実に丁寧な草むしりをしているのだ。\n一本一本の草の根元をつまみ、垂直に引き上げる。単純がゆえに根気のいるこの作業を、我は延々と一人で黙々と続けているのだ。我はブチ、ブチ、ブチと草をむしる。\nこの屋敷の庭は広い。実に広い。人間だった頃に住んでいたワンルームマンションが何個建てられるんだよというくらいに広い。我は軽快にブチ、ブチ、ブチと草をむしる。\n我の草むしりロードの先は長い。しかし、この作業の先には必ず終わりがあるのである。止まない雨がないように、終わらない草むしりもないのだ。我はしっかりとした手つきでブチ、ブチ、ブチと草をむしる。\n我は【諦めぬモノ】なり!\n我はブチ、ブチ、ブチ、ブチ、ブチと草をむしり続ける。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 37: Ghost's Identity\nI am a Golem.\nIt's often the case that the reaction you expect from your opponent differs from the actual reaction of that opponent. I had a faint expectation that Sebastian would smile and give me a thumbs up when I raised my thumb.\nI didn't have to give you a thumbs up, but I thought you'd at least smile and nod, but I can't believe you're not here. At first I felt your gaze. This is for sure, even if they've been waiting for about an hour. Ha, as if to sigh, I shook my neck to the side and walked to the mansion again.\n{Log: The effect of [enlightenment stuff] has resolved the disappointment}\nBut why did it fix itself? Whether it's a doorknob or a gate. Did I actually have hand power?\nCould it be the effect of skill [restoration]? If so, I mean, it's pretty amazing. Door knobs and doors can be repaired even if it takes some time. I would love to hear from you about the repair of the slightly damaged mansion, and I wonder if you could make a fortune. But there's no use for the money, so let's not. I don't have enough communication skills to interact with customers right now.\nWell, why don't we get back on our minds and get inside the mansion? Stand in front of the door, chattering around the doorknob. What would I have done if I had been locked, but it hasn't. I said in my heart that I would disturb you, and then I go inside the mansion.\nOh, the attack began again with the Ghost. I didn't have it until earlier. Then isn't Sebastian in front of you? Hands on your hips, Jen-royal.\nIt also has the effect of a Kaisel mustache and is not half as intimidating as Sebastian. It's like there's an invisible struggle coming out of Sebastian's body.\nFor humans, the Golem is a kind of demon, so there's no reason to be alarmed. I wouldn't have any choice but to walk in as forceful as this. With my power, it would be possible to push through. But I won't. My noble soul won't let that happen!\nLet's just give up. I thought so, and I walked out of the mansion and gently closed the door. Continue straight to the garden and take a look at the mansion, through the window on the ground floor, isn't Sebastian looking at this one? You realize what I looked back at, I'm going to wave you tight. You have pretty good eyes, Sebastian.\nI want you to show me your concern about serving a cup of tea because I fixed the door and the gate. I refuse because I can't drink.\nI left the mansion behind amazing.\n- That night.\nEven if the front doesn't work, there's a back door. If you can't push it, pull it. I won't give up so easily!\nI make sure I have a plan the first time I go around the mansion. No colors. No colors in my actions. The moon is out today, so it's not for covert action. It's daytime, so if you sneak in today, Sebastian might suspect me. No, you'll be sure it's me.\nTo do things, you have to wait for the right time. Don't be in a hurry. I made sure the lights weren't on the mansion at all, then I hid myself in the woods.\nNow is the time to wait in order to get a brush.\n- Three nights later.\nI was a man who had a reputation for being patient. That has turned into a golem and remains the same. Finally, the moon's invisible crescent night arrived.\nI've been observing this mansion for 3 days, but the lights aren't on at night, and there are no people in or out. How does Sebastian live? You have a lot of nerve living alone in the mansion where the Ghost is, that bearded butler.\nI'm headed to someone who knows how to do it. Jump slightly over the fence of the mansion. Steal a look inside through the window right next to your manoeuvre. Um, he's not here. Pulling gently with his hand at will, the door opened without sound.\nHa-ha-ha, this mansion has become honest, too. This mansion may be beneficial to me for fixing doors and gates. Well, let's go then! I enter the mansion at will.\nThis as soon as I stepped foot in. Are you still here, Ghost? Your attack doesn't make sense to me. So I'll keep you alive until the search is complete. That's what I thought, and when I looked forward, there was Sebastian with his arms around him.\nOh, ooh.\nI raise my right hand and shake slowly. \"Long time no see, hello,\" I want you to convey my thoughts. Sebastian glances at me half-eyed, with his hands on his splendid beard.\nIt's like it's my fault. There is nothing nasty about it. I'm just saying I'll do the disposal of the tools you don't use on my behalf. Good intentions. This is good intentions! My thoughts are not conveyed.\nSebastian waves as tightly as he did before. It's the same as last time we pulled back here. What to do. What to do!?\nI look back on what I've been through. Pinky, Ichiro, Jiro. Give me a hand!\n!!!\nI remember. What was going on with me and Ichiro and Jiro? Let your hands and hands touch each other. High touch. Doing so made me have fun, and Ichiro and Jiro seemed happy. What a bunch of tails! Even the roof that was watching it smiled.\nBy touching your hands and hands, you can convey your thoughts even if you don't understand the language!\nSmiles are magic that connects us all! Even me and Sebastian can do it!\nThis thought of me should be conveyed!\nWith the enthusiasm of \"Give me a brush!\" in my heart, I reach out to Sebastian's snug hand.\nHi, Ta-tchi!!\nI lay low in front without my hands touching me. Hands and hands are supposed to touch each other. Why!?\nWell, I'm overlapping with Sebastian now. It's like there's no winning judgment in a 3D game, and it overlaps with Sebastian.\n!!? Ma, no way. Sebastian, you were the Ghost!\nSebastian has legs, and I can see them clearly. Oh, there's just no shadow! There's still no shadow on the Ghost!\nRelax, it's a crescent moon and it's dark around, so it's only natural that there's no shadow.\nIgnoring me in dismay, Ghost, as if Sebastian were to affirm my guess. Sebastian didn't know you'd deceive me so brilliantly. When I show my identity, I have no choice but to attack as well. Wave gently towards Sebastian.\nBun!\n{Log: Golem did 0 damage to Ghost}\nOne more time, just in case. Sebastian avoids my attack. I won't even let him see it. They will fight back to match my attack.\nOne last time, just one last try.\nAfter all, Sebastian won't even let me watch him avoid my attack. They fight back to match my attack, just like they did earlier. No, my attack doesn't work. I can't use magic, and what am I supposed to do?\nIt is only when they are cornered that we know the true value of the person. I flashed haha.\nI stay a little away from Sebastian and hold my hands together.\nThis was passed on to Japan to remember the Buddha!\n\"Nomaku Sanmandara...\" Not good, I don't know what's going on.\nI'm not memorizing anything, so I can't. I didn't know there was going to be a problem with nuclear familialization in Japan here. I don't really go to funerals. It's a last resort. \"God, Buddha, ancestors. Please help me!\" I remember desperately.\nSebastian is alert to me, who suddenly stopped moving his hands together. My memories, my prayers and my prayers don't seem to have any effect on Sebastian.\n- Five minutes later.\nI put my arms together and Sebastian puts his hands on his hips and faces each other.\nSebastian finally gave up, too, and he seems to have stopped attacking me. My attack does not damage Sebastian. Sebastian's attack won't do me any damage either. We can't help each other anymore.\nI gesture and tell him, \"I want a brush.\" Unfortunately, Sebastian doesn't seem to have any transmission at all. Ha, what's the matter?\nI look indoors. That's kind of dusty. Even though there is a butler Sebastian. Haven't you cleaned it yet? No, maybe it's the ghost, so I can't clean it. I approach a nearby wooden desk.\nSebastian stares at me a lot, wondering what I'm going to do.\nYou don't have to worry. I don't give a shit. I gently glance over my desk with my right index finger. After my fingers peel, the dust is removed and clean. Pfft. Is it still true?\nI look alternately at the dust on my right index finger and Sebastian. Sebastian seemed really confused.\n- The next morning.\nTo fulfill what I want, first fulfill their wishes. Sebastian, let me try something I can't do. Burn it in its eyes, for the difference between me and you!\nI stand in front of a mansion garden full of grass. Sebastian also looks at me from the inside of the mansion door. Is Sebastian like a ground-bound spirit or he can't get out of the mansion door?\nSomehow, that's a compulsive pull. I wonder how bad I did in my lifetime that I had to pull it off in a world where there was no such thing as an Internet, no TV, no games. He looks like a butler who can, but maybe even a maid was bullying him.\nI look at Sebastian with that in mind. Sebastian looks at me too. I feel like I had eyes. Every time I look at Sebastian from now on, I'm going to turn my pitiful gaze. I snorted alone to forget about the maid. I don't want anyone to touch me. There is a past.\nI descend into a grassy garden and Sebastian is watching me like that.\nNow, for Christ's sake, this is the grasshopper.\nSpread the grass with the butch, butch, butch, butch, butch, butch. I will not rest, but I will weed. I wonder how little it was taken care of. It's a huge amount of grass.\nAgain, during this time, the gates and door knobs must have broken because they had not been maintained. If you fail to maintain it, it won't be easy. I guess Sebastian's inner heart was filled with joy, even with a difficult face, because I was able to repair it thanks to my visit.\nThough I think about it, I muddle the grass with the bees, the bees, the bees. With your head, your body moves firmly, even if you're thinking of something else. This is fundamental to working.\nI sweep through the grass. Peel the beech, the beech, the beech and the grass. Butch, just because you're making me say butch, doesn't mean I'm doing a rambling grasshopper at my discretion. I carve a light rhythm, but I'm really polite grasshopper.\nPinch the root of each grass and pull it up vertically. I remain silent on my own for this task, which is simply so gutsy. I peel the grass with the bees, the bees, the bees.\nThe garden of this mansion is large. It's huge. It's huge enough to say how many studio apartments I lived in when I was human. I gently peel the beech, the beech, the beech and the grass.\nThe end of my grasshopper road is long. But there is always an end ahead of this task. There is no endless grasshopper so that there is no rain that never stops. I wipe the bees, the bees, the bees and the grass with firm hands.\nI'll be [the one who never gives up]!\nI keep pouring grass with the bees, the bees, the bees, the bees, the bees."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第60話 主従関係\n我はゴーレムなり。\n休むことなく我は迷宮に潜ることにした働き者のゴーレムである。本当は宿屋にでも泊まっちゃうかなんて思ってたけど、星金貨しか持っていなかったので迷宮に潜って一稼ぎすることにした。\n星金貨を両替してもよかったけど、あんまりジャラジャラと硬貨を持ちたくなかったので、両替はしなかった。無尽蔵にはいる道具入れが欲しいところだが、魔法の道具を我が装備すると消えてしまうから無理だろうなぁ。\n我は以前入るのを断られた迷宮の入り口へと到着し、ギルド職員に入るねって片手をあげて挨拶をする。ギルドのおっさんが話を通してくれていたのだろう、ギルド職員から止められることはなかった。\n迷宮内へと入ってみると、結構いろんな冒険者達がいる。みんなパーティーを組んで楽しそう。\n罠とかに気を付けながら進んでいる冒険者達の姿を見ていると、実に参考になる。あれが冒険者の姿なのだ。やっぱり、罠にかかると危ないからな。\nカチ。ビュン、カッ、ポト。\nほらね、気にしないで歩いていたらこういうスイッチを踏んでしまうのだ。今回は矢が飛んできた。我じゃなかったらケガをしていたよ。まったく。\nせっかくなのでこの短めの矢は拾っておく。売れるかもしれないからな。矢を入れておいたら、ないわーポーチに穴があかないかと少し期待したが、さすがは呪いの一品。そんなにヤワじゃなかった。\n我はてくてくと迷宮の奥へと進む、迷宮で出てくる魔物達をパシッと叩いてやっつける。\n{ログ:ゴーレムはワルイドキャットに150のダメージを与えた}\n{ログ:ワルイドキャットは息絶えた}\n我が潜っていた初心者用のダンジョンより、このダンジョンで出てくる敵は弱い気がする。我からすると大差はないのでどうでもいいや。\n我が倒したワルイドキャットは光となって消えていく。ドロップアイテムを落とすこともたまにあるが、本当にたまにだ。あっ、今回はちっちゃい石が落ちた。我はちっちゃい石をないわーポーチに放り込み先へと進む。\nこの迷宮内の魔物は何か食べ物を食べているのかね。たまにワルイドキャットが小さいもふもふした何かを襲って捕食している気がする。魔物同士だと倒しても身体が消えなかったりするのだろうか。\n他の冒険者達を観察しつつ、我は10階までやってきた。我以外はみんなパーティーを組んでいて実に楽しそうだ。キャーキャーとか、ワァーとか、グワとか、俺が斬りかかるとか、実にパーティープレイを楽しんでいる。ちょっとうらやましいぜ!\n我も『我がくいとめているうちに攻撃を集中させるんだ!』『横に飛べ! 我がラインライトで撃ち抜いてやる!』『我の事はいい、お前達だけでも撤退するんだ!』とパーティープレイを楽しんでみたいものだ。しゃべれないから、ハードルが高いけど。\nおっと、そんな事を考えていたら、ボス部屋に到着した。\nうむ、ここも初心者用ダンジョンと同じで、別にボスを倒さなくても先へ進めるみたいだ。ボスとはすでに他の冒険者が戦っているから、手出しはできない。人間だった頃に、どこかで見たけど、マナー違反とかなんとかで、あまりよろしくない行為だった気がする。\n我はボスと楽しそうに戦っている冒険者たちの邪魔をしないように壁際を通り、階段を目指す。\n「今回のボスは強いぞ」\n「あぁ、色が違うからな!」\n「メリッサ! グワァ」\n「バカ野郎、よそ見をするな!」\n「ガザリ! 一旦退こう! 無理をするべきじゃない!」\n「わかってるよ! だが、コイツが見逃してくれないだろ! チッ」\n「ガザリ!!」\n「メリッサ達を連れてさっさと部屋の外にいけ!!」\n「くっ、スマン」\n我は階段へと向かいながら、実に冒険者してるなと感心する。危なくなったら、無理をせず撤退。これは大事なことだ。一つしかない命。死んだらそこでおしまいだからね。\nでも、あのスキンヘッドの冒険者一人だと、危なそうだ。俺が時間を稼ぐから、お前達だけでも逃げろっていうピンチなシーンみたいだ。キンという音と共に、スキンヘッドの剣が飛ばされてしまった。うーん、マナー違反になるかもしれないけど、助けとくか。別に誰かに怒られてもいいしね。\nボスモンスターがスキンヘッドへ向かって腕を振り下ろそうとしている。我はラインライトを背中に発生させながら、その間に入り込んで、腕を弾く。どう、ちょっとかっこよかったと、スキンヘッドをチラ見する。防御態勢になっていたスキンヘッドは突然の我の登場に驚いている。ふっふっふ、驚いてくれていいんだぜ。\n「えっ、銀色のゴーレム?」\n我はスキンヘッドを無視して、ボスモンスターに攻撃をする。\nパシ!\n{ログ:ゴーレムはオレンジワルイドパンサーに200のダメージを与えた}\n{ログ:オレンジワルイドパンサーは息絶えた}\nボスモンスターは光となって消えていき、その場には小さい石が落ちた。我は小さい石を拾うと、スキンヘッドに渡そうとする。スキンヘッドは呆然として、「えっ、えっ?」と混乱しているようだ。落ち着けとジェスチャーで示すとようやくスキンヘッドが我に声をかけてきた。\n「す、すまねぇ。銀色のゴーレム。助かった」\n我はうむと頷き、小さい石を受け取れと催促する。\n「いや、助けてもらった上に、この魔石までもらうことはできねぇ。それはあんたが持って行ってくれ」\nスキンヘッドがそういうならば、我がもらっておくことにしよう。我はないわーポーチに小さい石を放り込み、スキンヘッドにじゃあなと手を上げて下への階段を下りていった。\nうーむ、なんか視線を感じる。この感覚は誰かが我を見つめているのだと思う。でも、周囲を見回しても誰もいないしな。気にしても仕方が無い。先に進もう。\n13階まで降りると魔剣を持っていた冒険者ファイーナとそのパーティーがいた。我に気づいたファイーナが「あっ」と声を上げて近寄ってくる。\nひょっとして、魔剣を折ったことをまだ怒っているのだろうか。でも、元通りに直したから、文句はないと思うんだけど。\nハッ!\nもしかして、迷宮内なのをいいことに我を闇討ちしようというのだろうか!! いいだろう。かかってこい! 返り討ちにしてくれるわ!!\nとファイティングポーズを取ったら、ファイーナは我の前に来ると頭を下げた。えっ、なに? とちょっとドキドキする。かかってくるのではないのか!?\n「ゴーレムさん、この間はごめんなさい。いきなり斬りかかったのは私なのに、魔剣を元通りにしてもらって本当に助かった。ありがとう」\nああ、お礼を言いたかったのね。気にするなと、我はゆっくりと頷く。ファイーナが握手を求めてきたので、その手を握り返す。じゃあねと手を振って我は迷宮の奥へと進んでいく。\nファイーナからまだ見えるくらいの位置で、なんかでっかい斧を持った馬の頭の魔物が襲いかかってきた。我は斧をさっとかわし、馬の頭の魔物に一撃をくらわせる。\nドン!\n{ログ:ゴーレムは彷徨う迷宮の狩人マウーマに200のダメージを与えた}\n{ログ:彷徨う迷宮の狩人マウーマは息絶えた}\n馬の頭の魔物は光となって消えていき、緑の葉っぱに包まれた馬肉が後には残された。えっ、馬肉なんていらないぞ。てっきり、でっかい斧が残るのかと思って期待したのに、斧は消えてしまった。\n馬肉を拾い上げ、ないわーポーチに入れようかと迷うが、我は食べられないし、ないわーポーチに生肉の匂いがついてもイヤだし。どうしよう。おいていくか?\n我はファイーナと別れた方を見ると、彼女たちはまだ見える範囲にいた。うむ、置いておくくらいならファイーナにあげておこう。我はファイーナのもとまで戻り、えっ、えっ、もらえないよといやがる彼女に無理矢理押しつけて先へ進んだ。\n追いかけてこられて、突き返されても困るから、その場からはダッシュで離れる。\n離れることに必死で、途中で、落とし穴に落ちてしまった。やはり迷宮は危険だな。ちょっと気を抜くとすぐに命の危険が迫る。本当に何があるかわからないぜ。\n落ちた先には魔物がうじゃうじゃいた。他の冒険者たちはいないようだったので、一匹ずつ叩いて倒すのは時間がかかりそうだと思い、ラインライトで一掃する。\nその後、ちっちゃい石や爪や牙などのドロップアイテムをこつこつと拾い集めるのに苦労した。まるで、ひとり落穂拾いだ。近づいてきたところをパシッと叩いた方が拾う手間がかからなかったとちょっと後悔した。\nさすが上級者用ダンジョン。宝箱が普通にある。初心者用ダンジョンとは違うね! おし、開けてみよう。\nどぉおん!\nそうか、宝箱は開けると爆発することもあるのか。さすがだね。冒険者達を殺しに来ているな!\nさて、とうとう20階だ。次のボスを我が倒すことができたら、そこで引き返そう。初心者用ダンジョンと同じ失敗はしないのだ。\n幸いな事にボスに挑戦している冒険者はいない。\nこの階層のボスは狼で、その群れと一緒に襲いかかってくるようだ。うぉおおおーんとボスが叫び、見事な連携で我に襲いかかってくる。なかなかやるではないか!\nしかし、侮るなよ! お前達が群れで攻めてくるように、我にも群れを相手にする方法があるのだ!\n我は両手を大きく広げてラインライトをすべての狼に向けて発射する! チュイン、チュインとラインライトがすべての狼の眉間を撃ち抜く。一斉に倒れる狼たち。\n我がラインライトに打ち抜けぬものなどないわ、とかっこよくポーズをとる!\n{ログ:ゴーレムはキングホワイトハンティングウルフに180のダメージを与えた}\n{ログ:キングホワイトハンティングウルフは息絶えた}\n{ログ:ゴーレムはハンティングウルフ達に平均200のダメージを与えた}\n{ログ:ハンティングウルフ達は息絶えた}\n{ログ:ゴーレムはLv29に上がった}\nおお、レベルアップした。久しぶりだな。でも、レベルの数字が上がるだけだから、たいした感動はない。\nあああ、しまった!!\nさっき、コツコツ拾い集めるのが大変だったから、パシッと叩こうと思ってたのに。なんてこった。目先のかっこよさを気にするあまり、またラインライトを使ってしまった。\nしかたない。我は再びコツコツとドロップアイテムを探して拾い集めていく。\nボスも倒せたので、我は今回の探索を切り上げ、地上を目指す。すれ違う他の冒険者は、やはりみんなパーティーで楽しそうだ。いかにも冒険してますよって感じである。やはり、ソロプレイよりパーティープレイのほうが楽しいということだろうかね。ソロプレイヤーの姿はほとんどない。\nいや、ソロにはソロの楽しさがあるのだ! どちらが上などと比べること自体が間違っている。大切なのは自分が楽しめているかどうかさ。うむ、今、我は良いこと言ったよ。多分。\n12階まで戻ると、やはり視線を感じる。何だ? このあたりに何かいるのだろうか。しかし、なにもない。きょろきょろしていると、白い小さい物体が目の前へとかけよってくる。何だ? 毛玉?\nつんつんとつついてみると、毛玉からハムスターが現れた! さっきまでふわふわの毛玉だったのに、今までの毛玉はどこに行った!?\n(いと強きお方! どうかボク、ジスポをあなたの子分にしてください!)\n子分ってどういうことだと首をひねると、ハムスターはさらに必死に思いを伝えてくる。\n(ボクらソフティスマウスはこの迷宮では最弱の魔物です。ワルイドキャットたちに食べられ、冒険者達には毛玉目当てに狩られる雑魚なのです!)\nこやつ、自分で自分のことを雑魚呼ばわりとは。なかなかの自虐癖だな。\n(他の仲間はダンジョンに生きる魔物の定めと受け入れていますが、ボクには受け入れられません! どうか、どうかボクを一緒に連れて行ってください!)\nうーん。我はペットの世話をちゃんとする自信がないからな。ここは断るべきだ。餌とか大変そうだし。我は餌とかの世話が大変そうなので無理とジェスチャーで伝える。ハムスターはなおも懸命に頼んでくる!\n(そこをなんとか、なんとかお願いします! 餌だって贅沢を言いません! 3食プラス15時におやつだけで十分です! 夜食なんて贅沢はいいませんから!!)\nえっ、夜食まで期待してたのか、このハムスター。ちょっと驚いた。こやつ、いままでどんな生活してたんだ? 十分、迷宮になじんでるじゃないか。\n我はムリムリと首を振る。ハムスターのアピールは続く。身振り手振りをまじえてのアピールだ。ハムスターの必死さはよく伝わってくるが、最後まで責任が持てないならペットは飼うべきではないのだ。\n(ボクはあなたのお役に立てますから! ほんとすごいお役に立てますから! ボクを子分にしたらすごいお役に立ちますから!)\nすごい役に立てるしかアピールしていない。そこまでいうなら、しかたない、もう少しだけ話を聞こう。具体的にはどんなことができるのさと、ハムスターに先を促す。\n(磨けますよ! そりゃもうぴかぴかに磨けますから! 見ていてください!)\nなぬ、磨けるとな。それはいったい。\nボンとハムスターの体中が柔らかそうな毛に包まれた。そして、我の腕に飛びつき、きゅっきゅっきゅっきゅと毛をこすりつけて磨いていくではないか。ぱっとハムスターが腕から飛び降りる。\nそこには他の所とはひと味違う輝きを放っている我の腕があった。な、なんということだ!?\nこれほどの輝きを我がメタルボディは放つことができるのか! ぴかぴかだ。これはひとつのぴかぴかの到達点じゃないだろうか。う、うぬぅ、このハムスターはなかなか使えるヤツかもしれん。\n我がハムスターに目をやると、いつのまにか毛玉がなくなり元の姿に戻っている。\n(どうです! 素晴らしい輝きでしょう! ボクらの毛皮はすごい高級なんですから!)\nく、くやしいがこれは認めざるをえない。このハムスターを子分にすることで我の身体はぴかぴかになる。餌を用意するのはちょっと面倒だが、このぴかぴかは捨てがたい。幸運の女神には前髪しかないともいうし。よかろう! 我はおぬしを子分としよう! ハムスターに向かって重々しく頷く!\n(後悔はさせませんから!)\n我はハムスターを左手の掌の上に乗せ、よろしくなと右手で握手をする。するとハムスターは光に包まれ、ちょっとだけ毛並みがよくなった。\n{ログ:ゴーレムとソフティスマウスが主従関係でつながれました}\n{ログ:称号【愛でるモノ】の効果が発動。ソフティスマウスはアクティブソフティスマウスに進化しました}\n「ちゅちゅ!? ちゅちゅちゅ」\n(こ、これは!? 力がみなぎってくる)\n我には毛並みがよくなったようにしか見えないが、ハムスター自身には違いがわかるらしい。そんな我の注目に気づかず、ハムスターは再び魔法を唱えた。\n呪文の途中の「ふ」が1つ増えたけど、見た目は先ほどと変わらない毛玉だ。\nんん、と待っていると毛玉がブイーンって振動を始めた。な、なんだと、まるで電動歯ブラシだ! 当てるだけで磨けるようになったということか!? こ、こやつの役に立つという言葉にたしかに嘘はなかったみたいだぜ! しかたない! こやつがここまでの力を見せるならばしかたない!! 我も約束を果たしてこやつの面倒をしっかりみようではないか!\n{ログ:【悟りしモノ】の効果により、興奮状態が沈静化しました}\nハムスター、たしかジスポって名乗った気がする。ジスポをないわーポーチに入れる。\n(親分! これからよろしくお願いします!)\nジスポは満足げにポーチから顔を出し、元気に挨拶をしてくる。我はゆっくりと頷く!\n(3食プラス15時におやつ! そしてお昼寝自由! これでお願いします!)\nえっ、お昼寝自由とか、ここで追加条件を盛り込んでくるの? 我はしぶしぶ、うむとうなずき、迷宮を後にする。ぴかぴかにはかえられない。ぴかぴかは大切なのだ。\nこうして我はソロプレイからパーティープレイへと切り替えることに成功した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 60: Subordination\n\nI am a golem.\n\nWithout rest, I am the golem of the workers who have decided to dive into the labyrinth. I actually thought I'd stay at the inn, but all I had was star gold, so I decided to dive into the labyrinth and make a buck.\n\nI could have exchanged star gold coins, but I didn't really want to have jarring and coins, so I didn't. I just want a tool holder that's inexhaustible, but I guess I can't because when I equip my magic tools, they disappear.\n\nI arrive at the entrance to the Labyrinth, where I was previously refused entry, and greet the Guild staff with one hand up. I guess the old man in the guild was talking to me through, there was nothing stoppable from the guild staff.\n\nIf you go into the labyrinth, there are quite a few adventurers. Everyone seems to have fun throwing a party.\n\nWatching the adventurers moving forward with caution about traps and stuff is really helpful. That's what an adventurer looks like. I knew it was dangerous to get into a trap.\n\nKachi. Byun, Ka, Poto.\n\nYou see, never mind, if I were walking, I'd be stepping on these switches. This time an arrow flew in. If it wasn't for me, I would have been hurt. Not at all.\n\nBecause of this, I'll pick up this shorter arrow. Maybe I can sell it. When I left the arrows in, I didn't - I was a little hoping there would be a hole in the pouch, but that's one of the curses. It wasn't that yawdy.\n\nAs I come, I go to the back of the labyrinth, beating the demons out of the labyrinth with passion.\n\n{Log: Golem did 150 damage to Walidcat}\n\n{Log: Walidcat is out of breath}\n\nI feel the enemies coming out in this dungeon are weaker than the novice dungeons I was diving in. It doesn't matter because it doesn't make a big difference from me.\n\nMy defeated Waluidcat disappears into light. Sometimes I drop drop items, but really occasionally. Oh, a tiny stone fell this time. I don't have a tiny stone - I'm going to throw it in the pouch.\n\nAre the demons in this labyrinth eating any food? Occasionally I feel like Waluid Cat is preying on something small or mundane. Will defeating each other demons not make your body disappear?\n\nWhile observing the other adventurers, I came to the 10th floor. Everyone seems to have a great time throwing a party except me. I'm really enjoying party play, like Kahkah, Wah, Gwa, and I'm gonna get slashed. I'm a little jealous!\n\nI said, \"Concentrate the attack while I'm at it!\" \"Fly aside!\" I'm gonna shoot you out with my line lights! \"I don't care about me, you guys are just gonna pull out!\" and I want to enjoy the party play. I can't talk, it's a high hurdle though.\n\nWhoa, I was thinking about that, and I arrived in my boss room.\n\nYeah, it's the same here as a novice dungeon, and it looks like we don't have to take down the boss to move on. The boss and the other adventurers have already fought, so I can't give him a hand. When I was a human being, I saw it somewhere, but I felt like it was some kind of manners violation or something, and it wasn't a very nice act.\n\nI go through the walls and head for the stairs to keep out of the way of the adventurers who seem to be fighting the boss for fun.\n\n\"This time the boss is strong.\"\n\n\"Oh, the colors are different!\"\n\n\"Melissa! Gwaa\"\n\n\"Don't look at me, you idiot!\"\n\n\"Gazari, let's go! You shouldn't be forced!\"\n\n\"I know! But he won't miss it! Chip.\"\n\n\"Gazari!!\"\n\n\"Take Melissa and the others out of the room now!!\"\n\n\"Come on, Sman.\"\n\nI admire how adventurous you really are as I head up the stairs. If it becomes dangerous, withdraw without being forced. This is important. There is only one life. If he dies, it's over there.\n\nBut if you're one of those skinhead adventurers, it seems dangerous. It's like a pinchy scene where I'm gonna buy you guys some time to get away. With the sound of Kin, the skinhead sword was flown away. Um, it could be a violation of manners, but do you want to help? I don't care if someone pisses me off.\n\nThe boss monster is about to wave his arm down towards the skinhead. I go in between and play my arms while I generate the line light on my back. How, a little cool, looks at the skinhead. The skinhead, who was in a defensive position, is suddenly surprised by my appearance. Pfft, you can be surprised.\n\n\"What, a silver golem?\"\n\nI ignore the skinhead and attack the boss monster.\n\nPasi!\n\n{Log: Golem did 200 damage to Orange Waruid Panther}\n\n{Log: Orange Waluid Panther is out of breath}\n\nThe boss monster disappeared into light, and a small stone fell on the spot. When I pick up the little stone, I try to give it to the skinhead. The skinhead seems stunned, \"What, what?\" confused. Skinhead finally called out to me when I showed him in a gesture of calm.\n\n\"Shh, I'm sorry. Silver golem. Thanks.\"\n\nI nod and urge him to receive the small stone.\n\n\"No, after you help me, you can't even get this demon stone. You can take that.\"\n\nIf that's what the skinhead says, I'll take it. I don't have one - I threw a small stone in my porch, put my hand up on the skinhead and then went down the stairs to the bottom.\n\nHmm, I feel some kind of gaze. I think this feeling is someone staring at me. But there's no one to look around. I can't help but care. Let's move on.\n\nGoing down to the 13th floor, there was the adventurer Fina and his party who had the Devil's Sword. Fina, who noticed me, comes up to me with a voice saying, \"Ah.\"\n\nHey, are you still mad that I broke the Devil's Sword? But I fixed it back to normal, so I don't think I'm complaining.\n\nHa!\n\nCould you darken me for being in the labyrinth!! Fine. Bring it on! They'll pay you back!!\n\nand when I put on a fighting pose, Fina bowed her head as she came before me. What? What? And I'm a little thrilled. Aren't they calling?!?\n\n\"Mr. Golem, I'm sorry about all this time. Even though I was the one who was suddenly slashed, it really helped me to get the Devil's Sword back on track. Thanks.\"\n\nOh, you wanted to thank me. Don't worry, I'll snort slowly. Fina has asked me to shake hands, so I shake that hand back. Then wave and I'll move on to the back of the labyrinth.\n\nThe demon of a horse's head with some big axe struck me in such a position that I could still see it from Fina. I whisk the axe and strike a blow at the demon of the horse's head.\n\nDon!\n\n{Log: Golem did 200 damage to wandering labyrinth hunter Mauma}\n\n{Log: Mauma, the wandering labyrinth hunter, is out of breath}\n\nThe demons of the horse's head disappeared into light, and horse meat wrapped in green leaves was later left behind. What, you don't need horse meat. Utterly, I was hoping that the big axe would stay, but the axe disappeared.\n\nI picked up the horse meat and wondered if I should put it in the porch, but I can't eat it, and I don't like the smell of raw meat on the porch. What should I do? Do you want me to go?\n\nWhen I saw the one who broke up with Fina, they were still within sight. Um, if it's enough to leave it, I'll give it to Fina. I went back to Fina, and, uh, I couldn't get it, and I forced her to push me forward.\n\nI get chased, and I get in trouble for being pushed back, so I dash away from the spot.\n\nDesperate to leave, on the way, I fell into a pit. The labyrinth is still dangerous. As soon as I get a little distracted, my life is in danger. I really don't know what it is.\n\nThe demon was nasty before he fell. There didn't seem to be any other adventurers, so I thought it was going to take some time to beat them down one at a time and sweep them off with the line lights.\n\nHe then struggled to pick up and collect small stones, nails, fangs and other drop items. It's like I picked it up by myself. I slightly regretted that it didn't take me any longer to pick it up than it did to punch me where I was approaching.\n\nThat's an advanced dungeon. Crates are normal. It's not like a novice dungeon! Hey, let's open it.\n\nWhoa!\n\nWell, can crates sometimes explode when you open them? That's great. You're here to kill the adventurers!\n\nWell, it's finally the 20th floor. If you can defeat my next boss, we'll turn back there. We don't make the same mistake as novice dungeons.\n\nFortunately, no adventurer is challenging the boss.\n\nThe boss of this hierarchy is a wolf and seems to come under attack with that flock. Whoa, whoa, the boss screams and hits me with a brilliant collaboration. That's a lot to do!\n\nBut don't insult me! I have a way of dealing with the herd just like you guys do with the herd!\n\nI'll spread my hands wide and fire the line lights at all wolves! Tune, Tune and Linelight shoot through all the wolf frowns. The wolves that fall in unison.\n\nThere's nothing in my line of lights that won't make it through, and I'm gonna pose cool!\n\n{Log: Golem did 180 damage to King White Hunting Wolf}\n\n{Log: King White Hunting Wolf is out of breath}\n\n{Log: Golem did an average of 200 damage to the Hunting Wolves}\n\n{Log: The Hunting Wolves are out of breath}\n\n{Log: Golem went up to LV29}\n\nOh, I leveled it up. Long time no see. But the numbers on the level just go up, so it's not a lot of inspiration.\n\nOh, shit!!\n\nEarlier, I had a hard time collecting tips, so I was going to smack you. Oh, my God. I care about the coolness at the moment. I don't really, I used the line light again.\n\nThere is no other way. Once again, I will look for tricks and drop items to collect.\n\nThe boss could also be defeated, so I'm going to cut this expedition and go for the ground. All the other adventurers are still going to have fun at the party. I feel like I'm adventurous. After all, does that mean party play is more fun than solo play? Solo players hardly look like each other.\n\nNo, solo has solo fun! Which is wrong in itself compared to the top, etc. What matters is whether I enjoy it or not. Yeah, I said good things now. Maybe.\n\nWhen I go back to the 12th floor, I still feel my gaze. What? Is there anything around here? But nothing. A little white object creeps into front of me when I'm slightly in the mood. Furry balls?\n\nWhen I stuck around, a hamster appeared from my hair balls! I was a fluffy hairball until just now, where have the hairballs gone so far!?\n\nStrong! Please, me, make Zispo your child!)\n\nTwisting his neck about what a child means, the hamster conveys his thoughts even more desperately.\n\n(We Softis Mouse are the weakest demons in this labyrinth. They are mutton fish that are eaten by Waluid Cats and hunted for hairy balls by adventurers!)\n\nThis guy, he's calling himself a miscellaneous fish. That's quite a masochist.\n\n(The rest of us live in a dungeon with the rules of demons, but I can't accept them! Please, please take me with you!)\n\nHmm. I'm not sure I can take good care of my pet. I should say no here. It looks like bait or something. I tell her in gesture that it seems difficult to take care of bait and such. The hamsters are still asking for it!\n\n(Do something about it, please! Even bait doesn't say luxury! Three meals plus a snack at 15: 00 is enough! No luxury for a night meal!!)\n\nWhat, you were expecting till dinner, you hamster. A little surprised. What kind of life did he have so far? Enough with the labyrinth.\n\nI shake my head. Hamster's appeal continues. It's an appeal for a serious gesture. The desperation of a hamster is well conveyed, but if you can't be responsible until the end, you shouldn't have a pet.\n\n(I can help you! It's really helpful! Because it would be great to have me as a child!)\n\nI'm only appealing to be of great help. If that's it, it's the only way, let's just talk a little bit more. What exactly can you do and encourage hamsters to get ahead?\n\n(You can polish it! Well, you can polish it perfectly now! Watch!)\n\nNano, if you can polish it. What the hell is that?\n\nI was wrapped in hair that seemed soft all over Bong and Hamster's body. And why don't you jump on my arm and rub my hair on my cum and brush it? A hamster jumps off my arm all the time.\n\nThere was my arm shining a different glow than anywhere else. Oh, my God!?\n\nCan my metal body unleash so much brilliance! It's shiny. Isn't this one shiny point of arrival? Ugh, uh-huh, this hamster could be quite a guy to use.\n\nWhen I look at my hamster, somehow the hairballs are gone and I'm back where I was.\n\n(How about that! That would be a wonderful glow! Because our furs are amazing luxury!)\n\nShit, it sucks, but I must admit this. By making this hamster into a child, my body becomes pimply. Preparing bait is a little cumbersome, but this pimple is hard to throw away. She also said that Lucky Goddess only has forehead. Come on, I'll make you a child! Snort heavily at the hamster!\n\n(Because I won't make you regret it!)\n\nI put the hamster over the palm of my left hand and shake my hand with my right hand if you don't mind. Then the hamster was wrapped in light and just a little more hairy.\n\n{Log: Golem and Softis Mouse Connected in Subordination}\n\n{Log: The effect of the title [Beloved Thing] is activated. Softis Mouse has evolved into Active Softis Mouse}\n\n\"CHUCK!? CHUCK!\"\n\n(Ko, this is!? the power comes to mind)\n\nIt just seems like I've gotten better hairy, but the hamster himself can see the difference. Without realizing such my attention, Hamster cast his magic again.\n\nOne more \"fu\" in the middle of the spell, but it looks no different hairball than it did earlier.\n\nHmm, and when I waited, the hairy balls started to vibrate with bueen. Oh, my God, it's like an electric toothbrush! You mean you can polish it just by hitting it!? Looks like he didn't really lie about the word \"useful\"! I hope he shows his strength so far!! I'll keep my promise and take good care of him!\n\n{Log: The effect of [enlightenment stuff] has sedated the state of excitement}\n\nHamster, I think I just named him Zispo. I don't have a gypsy. - Put it in the pouch.\n\n(Parenthood! Regards!)\n\nZispo faces out of the pouch satisfied and greets him well. I snort slowly!\n\n(3 meals plus snacks at 15: 00! And nap free! Now please!)\n\nWhat, nap freedom or something, you're gonna incorporate additional conditions here? I snort, um, after the labyrinth. It can't be picky. Pika is important.\n\nThus I succeeded in switching from solo play to party play."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第83話 依頼をこなす\n我はゴーレムなり。\nただいま我は絶賛駆け足中である。2頭の馬がひいている馬車がかっぽ、かっぽと我の前をゆっくりと進んでいる。ふっふっふ、速度の違いを見せつけやるのだ! 我は道を少しはみ出して颯爽と抜き去って行く。\n我は今、昨日買ったばかりのリヤカーを引いて魔物退治へと向かっているのだ。リヤカーの荷台にはアスーアとハクが毛布を座布団代わりに敷いて座っている。ハクにとっては初めての実戦なので、体力を温存させておくためにリヤカーに乗せている。\n「あらあら、ゴーレムちゃんはすごいわね」\n「すごい!」\nアスーアとハクの我を称える声が聞こえてくる。ふっふっふ、20%増しのスピードで駆け抜けてやるぜ!\n今日はワルイドボアの退治という依頼を冒険者ギルドで受けてきた。\n近くの村でワルイドボアが作物を荒らすという悪さをしているらしい。去年くらいから被害が出始めたらしいのだが、今年はワルイドボアの繁殖がうまくいったためか、去年の比ではないくらいの被害が出ているそうだ。村人も畑に柵を作り、作物を荒らされないように努力しているが、被害が減らないのだそうだ。\n我らは村に着き、村長からワルイドボアについての情報をもらう。山の中に入る必要があるので、アスーアには、村に残っておいてもらうことにした。\n「心配だわ」とアスーアが呟いていたが、我にはアスーアが山歩きに付いてこれるのかどうかが心配だったのだ。なんとか、我らに任せてもらった。\n被害のあった畑に案内してもらう。畑の一角が根こそぎ食い尽くされていた。\nこれはひどい。\nワルイドボアが作物をおいしくいただいたようだ。これは、何としてもワルイドボアを美味しくいただくしかあるまい。\nハクはクンクンとあたりの臭いをかいでいる。犬っぽいから臭いとかで追跡できたりするのかな。まさか、そんな能力はないと思うんだけどね。\nさて、足跡でも追っていくかと思っていたら、ハクが「こっち」と言って山の中へと進んでいく。えっ、わかるのと思いつつ、我はハクの後ろからついて行く。村の者達は、「子供と変な人形で大丈夫だべか?」と心配そうに話し合いながら、我らを見送っていた。\nそれからはハクが順調にワルイドボアを発見しては狩っていく。ある時は、風の精霊魔法でワルイドボアの足を傷つけて動きを止め、すれ違いざまにナイフを脳天に突き刺して仕留めていた。ある時は、遠くにいたワルイドボアを先に見つけ、こちらにやってくるワルイドボアを木の上で待機しておき、飛び降りつつ仕留めていた。ひょっとして前に狩りの経験があったのだろうか。\n我が『前に狩りの経験があるのか?』と確認したら、「はじめて」と答えてくれた。初めてでよくこれほど狩れるものだ。\nその後も我の手助けは特に必要なかった。\n仕留めたワルイドボアは血抜きなどの処理をした方が良いのだろうけど、やり方がよくわからない。しかたないのでハクには新しくリヤカー用に買った魔法のカバンに、仕留めたワルイドボアをそのまま入れてもらうようにした。ちなみにリヤカーはアスーアと一緒に村に置いてきている。\nハクは順調にワルイドボアを狩っていく。\nそりゃ、これだけいたら、村の畑の作物を食べないとやっていけないだろうと思ってしまうくらい大量にいた。途中、他のイノシシより一回り大きいイノシシもいたが、ハクは問題なく仕留める。\n仕留めた血の臭いに誘われたのか、狼の群れも一度現れた。ハクにやれるかと聞いたら、「大丈夫」と言って、狼の群れに飛び込んでいく。風の精霊魔法を上手に使いつつ、狼の群れの半数ほどを倒すと、狼は逃げていった。ハクは集団戦もちゃんと出来るようだ。なかなかやるではないか。\nそれになんだか、ワルイドボアや狼を倒せば倒すほど、ハクの動きが少しずつ良くなっている。きっとハクのレベルが上がっているのだろう。\n日が沈む前に村に帰れるように、我とハクは狩りを切り上げ、村へと帰る。\n村に帰るとアスーアと村人が出迎えてくれる。ハクが狩ってきたワルイドボアを魔法のカバンから取り出すと、村人達はその量に驚いていた。\n「これは2人で狩ってきたのだか?」\n「私、1人」\n「お嬢ちゃん一人でこれほどのワルイドボアを。小さいのにすごいんだべな」\n「ホント、ハクちゃん一人で半日でこれだけ狩れるならたいしたものよ」\nハクは我の方を指さして「ゴーレム、もっと、すごい!」と我を立ててくれることも忘れない。なんて良い子なのだ! 我は背伸びをし、手を伸ばしてハクの頭をなでる。\nジスポがないわーポーチから顔を出す。ジスポはその様子を見て、ぎりぎりぎりと音を立てながら歯嚙みをして悔しがっていた。\nその後は、村人からワルイドボアやウルフの血抜きの方法と毛皮の剥ぎ方を教えてもらった。時間が経っていたので、血抜きはあまり意味がなかったかもしれないけどね。ワルイドボアとウルフは大量にいらないので、ワルイドボアを1頭だけ持って帰ることにして、他のワルイドボアとウルフは村で処分してもらうことにした。\n「毛皮とか、魔石とかをもらってもいいんだべか?」と信じられなさそうに聞いてくるので、我はこくりと頷く。ハクも我と同じようにこくりと頷いた。\nギルドへの討伐した証拠の提出のために、ワルイドボアとウルフの両耳だけは切って持って帰るようにとアスーアから教えてもらい、耳だけ切り取った。\nこうしてハクの初めての魔物退治は終わった。ハクの初めての報酬は大銀貨1枚だった。\n次の日は、アスーアが用事があるということで、町の近くで戦闘訓練を行う。やっぱり、ワルイドボアを狩ったから、前よりもスピードや体力が上がっている。\nさすがはファンタジーと思わずにはいられない。\n我らは毎日、ワルイドベアの討伐や、ブラッディスネークの討伐、ゴブリンの群れの討伐などを請け負っていく。我がリヤカーを引いているので、移動にかかる時間がかなり短縮されているのも大きい。他の冒険者が数日から1週間かけて完了する依頼を、我らは1日、長くても3日で完了させていった。\nおかげでハクはあっという間に2つ星冒険者になった。我のブラックカードには星がないので、星が増えていくハクのダンジョンカードがうらやましい。\nそんなハクの成長ぶりにアスーアも驚きを隠せないみたいだ。\n「うーん、ハクちゃんはほんとすごいわね。これだけの急成長を見せるなんて」\n「いいえ、たいしたものよ。一人でよくこれだけの討伐をこなしていると思うわ」\n「ゴーレム、もっと、すごい」\n「まぁ、ゴーレムちゃんは規格外だから基準にしちゃだめよ。いえ、ゴーレムちゃんが基準だから、これほど急激に力をつけていってるのかも」\n「もっと、強く、なる!」\n「でも、ゴーレムちゃんを見習っちゃダメだからね」\n我を見習うなとはひどい言われようである。我は常に努力を怠っていないのに。\n我は何も考えずに、ただリヤカーを引っ張っていた訳ではないのである。\n我はリヤカーを引き続けることで、このリヤカーの能力を徐々に把握していたのだ。どの程度のスピードであればスムーズにコーナーを曲がれるかとか、どのあたりでブレーキをかければ対象の前にかっこよく止まれるかなど色々と試しているのだ。\nかっこよく止まれるかを試していたら、あぶないとアスーアに怒られたこともあった。そのため、かっこよく止まれる練習はアスーアが乗っていないときでないとできなくなってしまった。そのような制約の多い環境の中で、我はリヤカーマスターを目指しがんばっているのだ。是非とも、ハクにも我のように努力をし続けてもらいたいものだ。\n老人がしばらく、ギルドに泊まり込まなければならない仕事が入ったらしい。アスーアも用事があって家を離れることができないそうなので、初めて我とハクだけで狩りに行くことになった。\nということで、今回は少し離れた村ーー我の足で片道1日ほどかかる距離ーーからの依頼であるオーガ退治に向かうことにした。村の猟師が山奥でオーガを発見し、オーガが段々と村に近づいてきているらしいのだ。村に被害が出る前に討伐して欲しいということだった。\n我とハクはアスーアに見送られ、港町を出発する。村までの道中は何事もなく進んだ。物語で定番の盗賊との出会いもない。\n村に着くと、ひっそりとしている。\n家の外に出ている者はいない。我らは一番大きい家の扉を叩き、依頼を受けた冒険者であることを伝えると、ほっとしたような顔をして家に入れてくれた。その家は村長の家だったらしい。すぐにオーガを発見したという猟師が呼ばれてやってきた。\n我とハクはその猟師に案内してもらい、オーガを発見したという場所まで向かう。そこには確かに1匹のオーガがいた。しかし、猟師が言うには、前に見たオーガと色が違うらしい。\nハクが遠距離から風の精霊魔法でオーガの周囲の落ち葉を巻き上げる。ハクは慌てているオーガの背後に素早く近づき、心臓をナイフで突き刺した。\nその様子を見て「すげぇ」と猟師が驚きを隠せないでいる。我は猟師と一緒にハクのもとまで向かう。やっぱり、猟師が前に見たオーガとは違うらしい。\n「道」\nとハクが突然、呟いた。我はどうしたとハクを見やると、ハクはさらに山の奥の方を指さしている。そこには確かにハクがいうように道らしきものがある。\n猟師はあんなところに道はなかったという。獣道とも違うらしい。仕留めたオーガを魔法のカバンに入れて、我らは念の為に道の先を確認しに行くことにした。不安そうな猟師だが、先ほどのハクの腕前を見て我らのことを多少は信頼したのだろう。道の先へと一緒についてくるようだ。\n道の先にはオーガたちが砦のような物を建設中であった。こんなところにオーガが砦を作るなんて、と猟師は驚いている。猟師が言うには、砦を作ろうとしているオーガはすべてオスらしい。集落であれば、メスのオーガもいないとおかしいのだそうだ。\n『どうする? あの砦は壊滅させるか?』\n「どうする?」\n「いったん、戻ろう。ギルドに依頼をしてきちんと調査をした方がいい。もしかすると、オーガ達の中に王が生まれたのかもしれない」\n戻るのか。ハクも猟師もいるから念には念を入れた方がいいだろう。我は、了解したと頷く。もしかするとさっきのオーガは見張りだったのかもしれないな。\n『さっき殺したオーガは見張りだったのかもしれない』\n「さっき、オーガ、見張り」\n「さっきのオーガが見張りっていいたいのか。そうかもしれないな。だからこそ、今は急いで戻ることにしよう」\n我らはいったんその場を離れ、村へと戻り始める。途中で、さきほどオーガを仕留めた場所に立ち寄った。ラインライトで血の痕を消して、周りの落ち葉をかぶせ、カモフラージュをしてから村へと戻る。\n村に戻ると、村長らにオーガを1体仕留めたこと、オーガが砦を建設中であることを伝える。\n村長は我らの方を見て、他の冒険者や領主の兵士が来るまでの間、村の警備を引き受けてくれないかと頼んでくる。断る理由もないので、我とハクはしばらくの間、警備のために村に滞在することにした。\nそして、村長はすぐに冒険者ギルドと領主に報告と今後の対応を依頼するための使者を向かわせたのだった。老人とアスーアに、我らはしばらく戻れそうにないことを伝えるために手紙を書いたので、使者の人に託す。\nちなみに、文面を考えたのが我で、実際に手紙を書いたのはハクである。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 83: Making a Request\n\nI am a golem.\nI am currently in an admirable rush. A carriage pulled by two horses is slowly moving forward in front of me. Ha-ha-ha, I'll show you the difference in speed! I'll stick my way out a little bit and leave in a good mood.\nI'm now on my way to exorcising demons by pulling the rear car I just bought yesterday. Asua and Haku are sitting on the carrier of the rear car, laying blankets instead of seated futons. It's Haku's first real fight, so I'm putting him on a rear car to keep his health warm.\n\n\"Oh, Golem is amazing.\"\n\"Wow!\"\n\nI can hear Asua and Haku honoring me.\n\nToday, I received a request from the Adventurers Guild for the exorcism of the Walidbore.\nThey do the wickedness of Walidbore vandalizing crops in nearby villages. They started to do damage last year or so, but this year they are doing so much damage because of the good breeding of Walidbore, or not compared to last year. The villagers are also trying to build fences in the fields and not get their crops vandalized, but the damage won't be reduced, he said.\n\nWe arrive in the village and get information from the village chief about Waluidbore. We needed to get into the mountains, so Asua decided to have them stay in the village.\n\n\"I'm worried,\" Asua muttered, but I was worried if Asua could follow me on a mountain walk. Somehow, he left it to us.\n\nAsk the damaged field to guide you. A corner of the field was devoured by roots.\n\nThis is terrible.\nLooks like Waluidbore got the crop delicious. This is all you have to do to make the waluid bore delicious.\n\nHaku stinks of cum and around. I wonder if it can be tracked because it smells like a dog. No way, I don't think you're capable of that.\n\nNow, I thought I was going to follow you in the footsteps, and Haku says, \"This way,\" and we move on into the mountains. What, I'll follow you from behind the hack while I figure it out. The villagers dropped us off, discussing worryingly, \"Are you okay with the kids and the weird dolls?\"\n\nThen Haku discovers the Walidbore well and hunts. At one point, the spiritual magic of the wind had damaged Walidbore's leg and stopped him from moving, stabbing the knife into his brain and stopping him. At one point, I found the Walleidbore, which was far away, waiting on the tree for the Walleidbore, which was coming this way, and I was stopping it as I jumped. Did you have experience hunting a little while ago?\n\nWhen I checked, \"Have you been hunting before?\", he answered, \"First time.\" It's the first time I've hunted so much.\n\nAfter that, I didn't need any help.\n\nI guess the tailored waluid bore should be treated for blood drainage or something, but I'm not sure how to do it. Because it was the only way, Haku had a magic bag that he bought for his new rear car and asked him to keep the tailored waruid bore in place. By the way, the rear car is left in the village with Asua.\n\nHaku hunts the Walidbore smoothly.\nWell, if this was all I had, I would have been massive enough to think I wouldn't have done it without eating crops from the village fields. Along the way, some boars were bigger than other boars once, but Haku retains them without any problems.\n\nYou were invited by the smell of tailored blood, and a bunch of wolves showed up once. When I ask Huck if he can do it, he says, \"It's okay,\" and he jumps into a bunch of wolves. When he defeated about half of the wolf herd while using the Spirit Magic of the Wind well, the wolf fled. Huck seems to be able to do a good mass battle. Isn't it hard to do?\n\nPlus, somehow, the more you defeat Walidbore or Wolf, the better Haku moves a little bit. I'm sure Haku's level is rising.\n\nSo that we can return to the village before the sun sets, my Huk and I will cut up the hunt and return to the village.\n\nWhen I return to the village, Asua and the villagers greet me. The villagers were surprised by the amount of waluid bore Haku had hunted when he removed it from his magic bag.\n\n\"Have you been hunting for two?\"\n\"Me, one\"\n\"Young lady, give me so much waluid bore by myself. It's small, but it's amazing.\"\n\"Honestly, Haku, if this is all you can hunt in half a day by yourself, it's a big deal.\"\n\nI also remember that Haku pointed to me and said, \"Golem, more, wow!\" and he set me up. What a good boy! I stretch out my back, reach out and hold Haku's head.\n\nI don't have a zispo - face out of the porch. Zispo saw how it was and regretted his teething as he made too much noise.\n\nLater, villagers taught me how to drain the blood of Walidbore and Wolf and how to peel the fur. Over time, blood drain might not have made much sense, though. I don't need a ton of Walidbore and Wolf, so I decided to take only one Walidbore home and the other Walidbore and Wolf decided to have it disposed of in the village.\n\n\"Can I get a fur or a demon stone?\" he asks incredibly, so I snort. Haku nodded as tightly as I did.\n\nAsua taught me to cut and take home only the ears of Walidbore and Wolf for the submission of crusading evidence to the Alliance, cutting only the ears.\n\nThus ended Haku's first demonic exorcism. Haku's first reward was one large silver coin.\n\nThe next day, Asua has business, which means she will be training for combat near the town. After all, I hunted the Walidbore, so I'm faster and stronger than I was before.\n\nThat's what I can't help but think of as a fantasy.\n\nEvery day we take on the crusade of Walid Bear, the crusade of Bloody Snake and the crusade of the Goblin flock. Since you are pulling my rear car, it is also significant that the time taken to travel is considerably reduced. We let other adventurers complete their requests in a few days to a week, in a day or even three.\n\nThanks to this, Haku quickly became a 2-star adventurer. My black card doesn't have stars, so I'm jealous of Haku's dungeon card with more stars.\n\nSeems like Asua can't hide her surprise for the first time such a hack has grown.\n\n\"Um, Huck is really amazing. I can't believe we're seeing all this rapid growth.\"\n\"No, it's a big deal. I think I've been on this crusade alone a lot.\"\n\"Golem, more, amazing\"\n\"Well, Golem is out of standard, so don't use it as a standard. No, Golem is the standard, so maybe he's working so rapidly.\"\n\"Be stronger, be stronger!\"\n\"But you can't apprentice Golem.\"\n\nIt seems terrible to be told not to apprentice me. I haven't always failed in my efforts.\n\nI didn't think about it, I wasn't just pulling the rear car.\n\nBy continuing with the rear car, I gradually grasped what this rear car was capable of. I'm trying to figure out how fast I can turn the corner smoothly, and how I can stop cool in front of the target if I brake around.\n\nAsua used to piss me off when I was trying to stop cool. As a result, I can no longer practice being stopped cool unless Asua is on board. In such a constrained environment, I strive for a rear car master. I want Haku to keep trying like me.\n\nAn old man for a while, apparently got a job in the guild he had to stay in. Asua also has business and can't leave the house, so for the first time, me and Haku are going hunting alone.\n\nSo this time we decided to head to Auga exorcism, a request from Village - which takes about a day one way on my feet - a little further away. A village hunter found an orga in the back of the mountain, and it seems that the orga is approaching the village step by step. It was about wanting us to crusade before the damage struck the village.\n\nMe and Haku are dropped off by Asua and leaving port town. Nothing went wrong on the road to the village. I haven't even met a classic bandit in a story.\n\nWhen I get to the village, I'm secluded.\nNo one is out of the house. When we knocked on the door of the biggest house and told him that we were the requested adventurers, he looked relieved and let us in the house. Apparently the house was the village chief's house. A hunter was summoned to discover the orga immediately.\n\nMy hunter will guide me to the place where I discovered the orga. There was certainly one orga there. But the hunter says it's not the same color as the orga I saw before.\n\nHaku winds from a distance Spirit magic winds up the leaves around the orga. Huck quickly approached the back of a panicking orga and stabbed his heart with a knife.\n\nThe hunter can't hide his surprise when he sees how it goes. I will go with the hunter to Haku. After all, it's not like the orga the hunter saw before.\n\n\"Road\"\nAnd suddenly, Huck shrugged. When I look at Haku, he points further behind the mountain. There is certainly something there that sounds like a path, as Haku said.\n\nThe hunter said there was no way out of there. They're also different from the Beast Road. We decided to go and check the end of the road just in case we put a tailored auga in a magic bag. He looks like an anxious hunter, but he must have trusted us somewhat by looking at Haku's skill earlier. Looks like they're coming with us down the road.\n\nAt the end of the road, the orgasms were building something like a fort. The hunter is surprised that an orga will build a fort here. The hunter says that all the orgasms trying to build a fort seem male. If it's a settlement, it's strange not to have a female orga.\n\n\"What do we do?\"\n\"Once we get back. You should make a request to your guild to do a proper investigation. Maybe a king was born among the orgasms\"\n\nAre you going back? You should keep an eye out in case you have a hack or a hunter. I nod that I understand. Maybe the orga was a lookout earlier.\n\n\"Maybe the orga you just killed was a lookout\"\n\"Just now, Auga, watch\"\n\"Do you want to keep an eye on the auga earlier? Maybe so. That's why we're going to hurry back now.\"\n\nOnce we leave the scene, we begin to return to the village. Along the way, I stopped at the place where I had just finished my auga. Erase the blood marks with the line lights, cover the leaves around you, do the camouflage, and then head back to the village.\n\nWhen you return to the village, tell the village chiefs that you have planted one Auga and that Auga is building a fort.\n\nThe village chief looks at us and asks us to take on the village security until the soldiers of other adventurers and lords arrive. There was no reason to say no, so me and Haku decided to stay in the village for a while for security.\n\nAnd the village chief immediately turned his messenger to the Adventurer Guild and Lords to request a report and a future response. I wrote to the old man and Asua to tell them that we were unlikely to be able to return for a while, so I entrust them to the apostle.\n\nBy the way, it was I who thought about the writing, and it was Haku who actually wrote the letter."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "見渡す限りの赤茶けた荒地と草木の生えない岩山が連なる乾いた大地。\n空の青さと雲の白、そして大地の赤という基本三色で構成されただけの単調な風景を眺めながら、断崖の間を縫うように走る\n「て、ゆーかさ。頼みもしないのにくっついてきて、文句言うんじゃないわよ」\nに同乗しているエレンが、面倒臭そうに後ろを振り返りました。\n「なんだよ、お前だって似たようなモンだろう!」\n「あたしは父さんの代わり、村長代理として同行してるんだから、あんたとは立場が違うのよ、立場が」\nチャドの安堵の声は、全員の共通した感想でしたが、レジーナは鷲のような鋭い目で振り返って、高々と鼻を鳴らしました。\n「ふん。これからが本番だよ。言っとくが、あたしは大人も子供も仕事に関しては同等だと思っているからね、チンタラしてるとその場で豚か野良犬でも変えて放り出すよ!」\nさて、私たちが森を離れてなぜこんな荒野に来ているかと言えば、発端はレジーナ宛に帝都のご親族――竜騎士でルークの父エイルマー氏からの手紙が着いた事にまで遡ります。\n今回届いた手紙は、名目こそ全てエイルマー氏個人名義になっていましたが、実際には『エイルマー氏と家族の近況』『帝都の最近の情勢』『レジーナへの依頼』に分かれていたようで、後半に行くに従って、どんどんレジーナの機嫌が悪くなっていきました。\nちなみに『エイルマー氏と家族の近況』を読んでいた時に、\nで尋ねられて、首を捻ったものです。\n「ふん。じゃあ、人違いかね。ルークにリビティウム皇国オーランシュ辺境伯の娘シルティアーナとの縁談の話が舞い込んでるらしいんだけどさ」\n「ルーク君に縁談ですか!? それもオーランシュ辺境伯の娘って、それはまた......」\nずいぶんと急な話というべきかしら、それとも、奇縁というべきでかしら?\n「――真偽は不明ですけれど、まあ少なくともブタクサ姫を嫁にすることはないので、ルーク君も気楽でしょうね」\n多分、お相手は異母姉妹の誰かでしょう。\nは、私と違ってまっとうだったと記憶しております。確か、十把一絡げ......いえ、まとめて『オーランシュ家の麗華たち(ただしブタクサは除く)』と謳われていましたので」\n「ふん。馬鹿馬鹿しい。美しい顔っていうのは人格や経験、年月によって作られるのさ。たかだか皮一枚で美醜やら、人間の価値やら決められるもんかい!」\n確かに正論で真っ当だとは思いますけれど、実際に見た目で価値を左右され、醜いというだけで人間性や人格まで否定されていた私としては、素直に賛同もできないものがあり......複雑なところです。\n「そうとも。だいたいブタクサだって花は咲くんだし、若葉を食うこともできる、薬草にだってなるんだからね。“雑草”なんてひとまとめにして、いじけてると余計にひどい顔になるよ!」\n吐き捨てるようにそう言い放って、手紙をテーブルの上に放り投げると、レジーナは2通目の手紙に手をやりました。\n「......まったく、いい年こいた大人が、いちいち引退した年寄りに泣きついて来るんじゃないよ。少し甘やかし過ぎたかねえ」\n傾きかけた小屋を一発で倒壊させかねない、猛烈な怒号が鳴り響き、私とフィーアはその衝撃をもろに背中に受けて、前のめりに弾き飛ばされ、その場へ突っ伏したのでした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Rufous dry wasteland and rocky hills with no grass or trees as far as the eye could see. While gazing at the monotonous scenery consisting of only three basic colors --the blue of the sky, the white of the clouds, and the red of the earth-- four mounted figures were silently advancing along a narrow path that wound between cliffs.\n\n\"Hey, don't go complaining now after you begged to join in even though no one asked,\" Eren, who was riding alongside Chad, looked at him with a troubled look on her face.\n\n\"Yeah, like you're any better!\"\n\n\"I am here in my father's place, officially, as the representative of the village chief. As for you, know your place.\"\n\nChad's relief was shared by all, but then Regina looked back with a knife-edge squint and snorted.\n\n\"Hmph. The work starts here. I'll say it again, I expect the same work result for all of you, kids or adults. If any of you dare to skip out on work and laze around, I'll turn you into a pig or a dog and throw you out!\"\n\nNow then, the reason why we left the forest and came to this wasteland went back to the arrival of letters to Regina from a relative she had in the imperial capital--the dragon knight and father of Luke, Mister Eilmer.\n\nThe letters she received were all in the name of Mister Eilmer's personal letters, but in reality, they were divided into 'update on Mr. Eilmer and family,' 'the recent happenings of the Imperial Capital,' and 'a request to Regina.' The more she progressed with the letters, the worse Regina's mood became.\n\nIncidentally, when she was reading the 'update on Mr. Eilmer and family' letter, she asked me something in a voice tone full of discomfort and disbelief.\n\n\"Jill. Do you have a sister or a relative close in age who has the same... whose name is Syltianna?\"\n\nThat question made me twist my neck in confusion.\n\n\"Hmph. They got the wrong person, then. It says here Luke's been offered a marriage proposal with Syltianna, the daughter of Frontier Count Aulanthia of Livitium Imperial Kingdom.\"\n\n\"Luke got a marriage proposal?! With the daughter of Count Aulanthia, and that name...\"\n\nShould I be more surprised with such a sudden offer, should I be surprised about this strange coincidence? However, the offer to marry 'Syltianna' is probably a mistake. After all, Syltianna has long died.\n\n\"--I don't know if that's true or not, but this surely means Luke won't be marrying the ragweed princess. Good for him, eh?\"\n\nPerhaps it was one of my half-sisters. I tried to remember who it could be, but I couldn't recall any of my siblings, because the only interaction we ever had was when I passed them in the hallway and they gave me the look as if they were looking at a filth.\n\n\"Whoever it might be, I know that they have at least decent appearances, unlike me. As I recall, my sisters were collectively referred to as the Lovely Flowers of Aulanthia (excluding the ragweed).\"\n\n\"Hmph. How ridiculous. Beauty can only be forged from character, experience, and months and years of hard work. A single layer of skin can't decide the outlook value of a person!\"\n\nRegina's point was clear and straightforward. Personally, I think it was a fair and just argument, but as someone whose value actually was decided by my appearance, and humanity and personality were denied simply because I was ugly, I found it hard to agree. ...This is complicated.\n\n\"It is. Even ragweeds can bloom flowers, you can eat their young leaves, and you can use them as a medicinal herb. You'll look even more stupid if you group them up with random weeds and throw them away!\"\n\nRegina spat out those words and, as if to visualize her sentence, tossed the letter on the table before she reached for the second letter.\n\n\"...for crying out loud, an adult should've known better than to come crying to a retired old fool for every little thing. He's been spoiled a little too much.\"\n\nA furious roar of rage thundered, threatening to topple the now-leaning hermitage with a single shout. Vier and I both face-planted due to the sheer impact on our backs."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「へっぴり腰だねえ。きちんと板を押さえて釘を打たなきゃ、補強にならないだろう。つっかえ棒の役にも立たないのかい、このブタクサは」\n離れた地面の上から監督という名目で、文句を言っているだけのレジーナに半分涙目で抗議します。\n「怖いんですよ! ここ普通に立ってても妙な傾斜がついている上、体重をかけたらいまにも屋根が抜けそうで」\n「その為の補強じゃないか! 抜けてるのはあんたの頭だけで充分だからね! あと万一にも屋根を踏み抜くんじゃないよ、その目方でっ!!」\n「もうそんなに重くありませんわ! ウエスト50センチもキープしておりますもの!」\n「はン! 下から見上げるとケツのデカさが際立って見えるけどねえっ。ケツのサイズは幾つなんだい?」\n「うっ......!」\n「そんなでかいケツが上から落ちてきたらマーヤでも支えきれないだろうね~。怖い怖い。せいぜい落ちないように注意するこったっ!」\nレジーナの隣で2本の触手を使い、黙々と補強用の板を準備していた\n『気にするな』と慰めてくれているのか、『いざとなれば受け止める』と請け負ってくれているのか......ちょっと微妙なところですね。\nそこへ、追加の板を咥えたフィーアが、\n「うう......ありがとう、フィーア」\n手近なところへホバリングするフィーアから板を受け取って、窓のところは二枚の板を交差させるように、他には屋根の傷んだところを、応急処置として上から補強する形で、釘(かなり古くて錆びています)で打ち付けるのが、本日の私の作業です。\n冬が来る前に家の修繕をしてしまおう。\n泣き言を言いたくなるのも当然ではないでしょうか。\n「しっかり直すんだよ! 出先から帰ってみたら、雪で小屋が潰れていた......なんてのはゴメンだからね」\n忌々しげに舌打ちするレジーナのお小言を聞きながら、いっそ綺麗さっぱり雪で潰れた方が、後腐れなくていいんじゃないかしら......などと黒い考えが浮かびました。\n「ここってそんなに雪が降るのでしょうか? ――と言うか、どこかにお出かけになるのですか、師匠?」\n「あんたの首から上に付いてるのは帽子の台かい! その耳は節穴かい!? 冬の間、南国へ行くって言っただろう!!」\nその怒鳴り声と内容に、危うく屋根から滑り落ちそうになりました。\n「勿論、付いていきますわ師匠! 雪も寒さも真っ平です!」\n「は、はい!」\nやりました。これが終われば南国でのバカンスが待っています!\nさて、旅に出ると言ってもさすがに即決、即断、即行動とは参りません。\n長期に家を空けるとなると、\n「いや~~っ。さっぱりするねーっ!!」\nそれを聞いた時のレジーナの晴れ晴れとした顔が忘れられません。彼女の満面の笑みなんて初めて見ました。\nすなわち小人物の交際は、まるで甘酒のように甘い馴れ合いであり、一見して濃密に見えても、長続きせぬもの。しかるに君子のそれは水のように清らかで、さっぱりしているように見えても、その友情は永久に変わることがないということ! されどこの騎士バルトロメイ、友に対する配慮は行動で示す性分。魔女殿。後は任せられよ! この館は我が力の限りお守りいたそう! たとえ攻め入る敵全てを皆殺しにしてでも!!」\nなにか盛大に勘違いして、一瞬にしてレジーナを渋面に戻しました。\nそれからお世話になった方々への挨拶回りとして、私はフィーアとバルトロメイを連れて西の開拓村へ行きました。\n「念のため、不在の間に必要な予備の結界杭と魔除鈴、それと何種類かの薬は預かってまいりましたので、お渡ししておきます」\n「ああ、それでは納屋の方に。ついでに『発酵肥料』の"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Stop half-assing it. Hold the plank down firmly and swing the nail in, or else you won't reinforce the roofs properly. You can't even do proper work, you damn ragweed?\n\nWhile Regina was leisurely complaining from the safety of the ground, dubbing it as \"supervising me,\" I protested back, tears swelling in my eyes.\n\n\"I'm scared! The roof is slanted weird for me to stand properly, and it could fall through at any moment if I put my weight on any weird spot!\"\n\n\"And that's why we're reinforcing them! Your head is what's slanted! And don't you dare to step on the roofs, not with your weight!!\"\n\n\"I'm not that heavy anymore! I've been keeping my waist at 50 centimeters!\"\n\n\"Hah! All I can see from the bottom is your big ass. Have you measured the size of your buttocks?\"\n\n\"Uuh...!\"\n\n\"Not even Maya would be able to catch an ass that big if you fall from above. Ah, scary, scary. Make sure you don't fall!\"\n\nThe Caru—Regina's familiar, Maya—who was wordlessly holding up the plank for reinforcement with two of her tentacles, looked at her master next to her, then looked at my face with a troubled expression before she cried once.\n\nWas it \"don't worry about it\" or was it \"I'll catch you if you fall,\" I couldn't really tell...\n\nThat was when Vier, holding a plank with her mouth, flew up to me, flapping her wings.\n\n\"Huu...Thank you, Vier.\"\n\nI received the plank from Vier who was hovering close at hand. My task today was to nail the two planks together (using very old and rusty nails), to make an X at the window and other damaged areas of the roof, and to reinforce them from above as a temporary measure.\n\n\"We need to fix the place up before winter comes,\" spoke Regina out of the blue at breakfast. Hence why I was outside in my usual attire—a one-piece dress underneath an apron, even though I really could wear my robe in such cold season—and was given a hammer and a box of old nails, before I found myself on the roof, exposed to the elements.\n\nIt's only natural that I would complain, isn't it?\n\n\"Make sure you patch them! I don't want to return from my trip to see the cabin crushed by snow.\"\n\nAs I was assaulted by Regina's complaints, I began to think that might as well let the snow crush it so that it wouldn't become future problems... such dark thoughts.\n\n\"Does the snow really fall that much around here? —Or rather, you are going somewhere, Mentor?\"\n\n\"Is your head nothing but a rack for hats or what?! Do you have knot holes for ears?! I already told you we're going to the tropics for the winter!\"\n\nI almost slipped off the roof when she yelled. Wait, that wasn't merely an excuse to mend the situation, she actually meant it?!\n\n\"Of course I will be coming with you, mentor! Spare me the snow and cold!\"\n\n\"Y-, yes!\"\n\nWhoa! Once I'm done with this, we will have a vacation in the tropics!\n\nWhile indeed we would be going on a trip, it wasn't like we could make the decision in a snap and leave at the drop of a hat.\n\nIf we were to be away from home for an extended period of time, we must take account of the elixirs and other such items that could deteriorate over time, so for the time being, we decided to store all such items in the large oblong chest and put it under the magic art of Preservation.\n\n\"Finally~~! Now that is a weight off my mind—!!\"\n\nI couldn't forget the bright expression Regina showed when she heard of it. That was the first time I ever saw her smiling so content. Regina usually would hide everything behind her harsh remarks and cruel words, but this time she truly laid out her bare feelings... Well, not that I didn't share the sentiment, but it was very on-brand for her to spit it out in Bartholomew's face.\n\n\"In other words, the friendship of small folks may be heavy and sweet as wine at first glance, but it does not last long. On the other hand, the friendship of wise folks may appear platonic and weightless, but much like water, it's a friendship that never changes! Be that as it may, I, Bartholomew the Knight, shall speak of my concern for my friends through actions. Lady Witch, leave the rest to me! I shall protect this hut to the best of my ability! Even if it means slaughtering all the invading enemies!\"\n\nHe somehow managed to misinterpret what Regina said, instantly putting Regina back in her grim mood.\n\nAfter which, I took Vier and Bartholomew to the western pioneer village to say goodbye to everyone that had helped me. After greeting Andy and Chad at the gate, we first went to Eren's... the village chief's house.\n\n\"Just for precaution, in case you need some extra stakes, warding bells, and various medicines in our absence, I have some of them with me.\"\n\n\"Please bring it to the shed then. While you're here, would you also take a look at the condition of the fermented fertilizer? I have been stirring it every day as you said, but I'm not sure I'm doing it correctly.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "魔力感知の網を広げて周囲の状況を把握する。\n10メルト後方の樹上にSランクの魔力反応あり。見慣れた魔力波動は、レジーナに頼まれたのか自主的に付いて来たのかは不明ですが(多分後者でしょう)、使い魔のマーヤのものなので心配なし。\n私は正面の2匹へ向けて石礫を投げました。できれば格好つけて指弾で撃ちたいところですが、現在の手の大きさと指の力では、実戦で使い物になる威力は期待できませんので止むを得ません。\n1匹は眉間に、もう1匹は目の下に当たって、反射的に顔を押さえて仰け反りました。\nさらに押し込んできたところを、裂帛の呼吸とともに受け流して、首筋に一撃入れようとしたのですが、その前に先に石礫を当てていた2匹が復活したようで、1匹は素手で、もう1匹は尖った石を握って向かって来ます。\n「“炎よ踊れっ!”」\n3対1という状況に(良く考えれば後ろに\n「あっ......まずい!」\n我に返った瞬間、炸裂する火柱が\n「この――馬鹿者がっ!! 毎度毎度、手加減てものを知らないのかい!?」\n普段から怒ってばかりのレジーナですが、今度という今度はまさに怒髪天を突く勢いで、手にした\nとは言え庵の近くで魔法を炸裂させて火を出したわけですので、当然レジーナの知るところとなり、肩をそびやかして飛んできて、即座に張り倒されんばかりの勢いで罵倒されたというわけです。\n長年のツケを踏み倒された借金取りも裸足で逃げ出す勢いで、1時間以上面罵し通した彼女でしたが、さすがに息切れしたのか、語彙が尽きたのか......盛大に舌打ちして、一旦口を閉ざしました。\n「いつまでもみっともなく、ヒキガエルみたいに這いつくばってるつもりだい?! さっさと立ち上がりな!」\nほぼ条件反射で、その場で直立不動。\n籠の鳥だった現世はおろか、前世でも映像位でしか見たことがない地平線を前に、我知らず感嘆の声が漏れてしまいます。\n「なに、阿呆みたいに口を開けてるんだい! さっさと行くよ!」\n「こちらにあるのが、例の冒険者相手の街なんですか?」\nその途端、レジーナは汚物の臭いでも嗅いだ様な顔で、盛大に眉をしかめながら吐き捨てました。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I spread the mana sensory net and assessed the situation around me.\nThere was an S-rank magic reaction in the tree 100 merte behind me. I knew this mana wavelength belonged to Maya the familiar, though I wasn't sure if she came here because Regina asked her to or she followed me on her own. I had a feeling it was the latter. Seven merte in front of me, there was a reaction of an F-ranked demon beast--which I assumed to come from a horned rabbit since it was all alone. Slightly further away, I sensed five E-ranked demon beasts. They were at first sneaking towards the horned rabbit, but suddenly changed course and came to me, encircling.\nI threw the pebbles at the two in front of me. I would have liked to flick the pebbles like finger bullets, but with my current hand size and finger strength, I couldn't expect the finger bullets to have enough firepower to be useful in a real battle, so I had no choice.\nOne was hit between its eyes and the other was hit a bit under the eye, the latter reflexively guarded its face and turned its head. I actually aimed for the eyes for both, but since my left hand didn't have the dexterity of my dominant hand, my aim seemed to miss a bit.\nWhy, you!\" As it pushed further, I attempted to parry it away along with my scream. But before I could strike it in the neck, the first two got back up, one coming at me with bare hands the other holding a sharp stone.\n\"O flames, dance!\"\nSeeing as this had become a three-on-one (which wasn't true, in retrospect, since I had Maya the Caru escorting me, and she could have lent me a hand when push came to shove. I was in such a panic I had forgotten she was there), I quickly cast the most compatible and the first magic I had learned--Flame.\n\"Ack...uh oh!\"\nThe moment I came to myself, a bursting pillar of fire turned the goblins into charcoal, and the spell instantly caught the forest in fire.\n\"You--UTTER FOOL!! How many times do I have to tell you to hold yourself back?!!\"\nRegina was always grumpy all the time, but now, more than ever, she was so enraged she waved around her cane.\nHowever, since it happened pretty close to the hermitage, it naturally became known to Regina, who pretty much jumped up on me and immediately showered me with expletives.\nLike a loan shark who had been overcharged for years, she kept on cursing at me until she wired her mouth shut, either she ran out of vocabulary or breath. When I took a breath of relief, thinking that she had finally had enough, Regina once again opened her mouth, making me straighten my back as I kowtow on the ground. Speaking of which, thanks to my daily practice and eating habits over the past month or so, I had lost a lot of flab around my stomach, so kowtowing had become a much easier task to do--not that I was happy by that fact, though.\n\"How long are you going to be on all four like a miserable toad?! Get your fat ass up!!\"\nAlmost as a conditioned reflex, I stood erect on the spot. For some reason, Regina's eyes sharpened as she assessed me from the tip of my head to my toes, as if she was staring at me with a price tag.\nI let out an exclamation of admiration in front of a horizon I had only seen in pictures in my previous life, let alone in this life when I was nothing but a caged bird.\n\"Close your jaw, you look like a fool! Hurry it up and walk!\"\n\"Is that the town adventurers visit that you've told me about before?\"\nAs if she had just smelled something foul, Regina frowned, her nose scrunched, and she spat out the words bitterly. \"You mean Crepuscule Urbs? Don't joke with me! Who'd want to go to that cesspool? Stay clear from that place if you hold your life dear.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "燃え盛るように逆立ったたてがみ。隆々として引き締まった体躯とそれをがっしりと支える四肢。全ての獣の頂点に立つ風格を漂わせ、それはそこにいた。\n「......ライオン? いや獅子って言うべきなのか?」\n「オキナワだからシーサーだと思うぜ」\n敵情報の名前を見ると、伸二の言う通りにほぼ近く、ジーザーと書いてあった。いや、そこはシーサーじゃイカンのか? ハブやマングースはそのままなのにここに来てもじる意味あるのか?\n俺が疑問を抱えていると、その思考を終わらせる声が耳に入る。緊張の色を乗せた、張りつめた声が。\n「総、気を付けろ。明らかにこれまでのとは次元が違うぞ」\n「......だな」\nその言葉には全く同意だ。もし目の前にいるのがただのライオンであれば、たとえリアルだろうがそこまで怖くはない。だが今俺たちの目の前にいるシーサー、もといジーザーはどう見ても生物の常識を超えている。確か沖縄ではシーサーは守り神だったからまぁ常識は確かに超えてるんだろうが。\n体高は3メートルぐらいか? 今日の昼見たあの水牛といい勝負だな。問題はこの見た目でどれだけの瞬発力があるかだが......肉食獣特有の筋肉の付き方をしてるし、これはヤバそうだ。\n戦う前からマジで勝てないかもしれないと思うのは、親父を除けばこれが初めてだな。\n「GAAAAOOOOOOO!」\n近くでビルが崩れたのかと思うような轟音が洞窟内に響き渡る。ビリビリと肌をつく、決してリアルでは聴くことのないであろう声だ。\n早まったかな......メチャメチャ強そうだ。勝てるイメージが浮かばねえよ。いやあれ人が戦うものじゃないだろ。ロボくれよロボ。戦車でもいいぞ。\n「すげぇ迫力だな。おまけにHP系の回復アイテムに使用制限がかけられてる。何て鬼仕様だ」\nてことは俺と伸二の2人だけだと回復のしようがないってことか。やっちまったかなこれは。\n「総! とりあえず牽制を頼む。その間に俺が一撃を入れてみる」\n「お、おう」\n意外だな。あんな化け物に対して伸二が懐に入ろうとするなんて。あの爪で引き裂かれたら胴どころか全身バラバラにされるぞ。伸二度胸あるなぁ。\n「行くぞ!」\n伸二の決意の咆哮に応じ、俺は銃弾をジーザーの両目に放つ。スキル【極】を発動させようかと思ったが、あれは弱点部位にはダメージが上昇するが逆に非弱点部位にはダメージが減少する効果がある。まだどこが急所か判明していない時点では使えない。ここに来る前に戦ったヤシガニの時のように、生き物だから目が弱点とは限らないのだ。ここは、ファンタジーの世界なのだから。\nその懸念が正しかったのを立証するように、俺が放った銃弾はジーザーの眼球に食い込む前に、見えない壁のようなものに阻まれた。やっぱり視界をつぶす作戦は使えないか。だがこれはまだ予想の範囲内。\n生き物の動きを封じるのに目は非常に有効な手段だが、決してそれだけではない。デカいが故に、普段は狙えないようなところにも攻撃の芽は出るんだ。\n俺はどこが最も効果的なダメージを出せるのかを見極めるために、至る所に弾丸をぶち込む。前足、後ろ足、腰、肩、頭、耳、たてがみ、腹。リアルで過去にここまで生き物の体に玉を撃ち込んだことは皆無だろう。それほどまでに浴びせた。だが、この化け物にはそのどれもが殆ど効果を見せず、HPゲージを殆ど削れぬまま俺の銃は弾切れを迎えた。\n「マジか......俺の銃が初期装備品だからって、そりゃないだろ」\nいや、舐めてるのは俺か? 初期装備品の銃でボスの装甲を突破できるという考えがそもそも舐めてたってのか? くそっ、だが考えるのは後だ。このままだと伸二が危ない。俺の攻撃は殆ど牽制の役割を果たしてないのだから。\n俺は弾切れになった銃を仕舞い、ナイフを手にジーザーへと突っ込んでいく。これまでの長距離を見据えたダッシュではなく、短距離を一気に詰めるための超前傾姿勢で。\nあのまま座していれば確実に伸二とこのボスが1対1の構図になってしまう。まだボスの攻撃力は見ていないが、とてつもなく嫌な予感がする。俺は考えるよりも先に体を動かしていた。\n「伸二、銃が殆ど効かない! 俺も懐に飛び込むから一撃だけ止めてくれ!」\n「任せろ!」\n伸二とジーザーの距離は殆ど離れていない。本来なら俺が注意をそらし、その隙を伸二が突くはずが......この状況は明らかに俺が招いたものだ。そして俺はその尻拭いを伸二にさせている。絶対にこの機会は活かす。\nジーザーは猫パンチをする猫のような仕草で前足を上げ、\n「ディフェンスシール――うわああ!?」\nその一振り――いや、薙ぎと言うべきか――で、伸二を壁の向こうまで吹き飛ばした。\n壁にたたきつけられた伸二はそのまま土煙を上げ、衝撃で床に伏せている。HPゲージも3割以上削られてる。防御用のアーツを使ってあのダメージ。伸二よりも素の防御力が低い俺が受けたら最悪一撃かもしれない。\nだが、止めることはできなくとも攻撃後の隙は作ってくれた。振り抜いた前足がまだ地面に着く前にその脇にナイフを抉り込んでやる。\n「これでっ!」\n全身の力を一点に収束させる突きをジーザーのがら空きの脇腹へと放つ。だがこの対格差を埋めるには、その威力はあまりにも足りていなかった。\n全身にゾクリとした悪寒が走るのと俺の視界を巨大な肉球が覆うのはほぼ同時だった。俺は一切の思考を放棄してその攻撃を躱すことだけに全神経を集中させる。\n巨木のような腕を辛うじて躱した次の瞬間、俺の髪と服を突風が弾く。踏み込んでいないと体ごと吹き飛ばされてしまいそうな衝撃が全身を襲う。\n――引くな、絶対引くな、引いたら一瞬で喰われる!\n目の前に迫る嵐はその勢いをまるで沈める様子がない。それどころか、これからが本番と言わんばかりの威容を誇っている。\n「はは......」\n振り上げられた前足が再び俺に向け振るわれる。直撃すれば全身がバラバラにされそうな一撃だ。\n躱したはずなのに全身を打ち付けるような衝撃が響く。だがそれで奴の追撃は終わらず、逆の方向から巨大な爪が襲ってくる。\nふざけてる......こんなの......。\n再び迫る剛腕をギリギリで回避すると、奴の前足にナイフを突き立て、勢いを利用して浅い傷跡を作る。\n滅茶苦茶だ、こんなの、こんなの......\n「楽しいに決まってるじゃないか!」\n気付けば俺は無意識に口角を吊り上げ、嵐の中で踊っていた。\n「おおおお!」\n一撃でも入れば即死級の爪撃を躱し、ナイフで裂き、再び躱し、またナイフで裂く。もう敵のHPゲージを確認する暇すらない。途中からはリロードの終わった銃でゼロ距離からの射撃も織り交ぜ、ひたすらに撃ちまくる。だが、\n――まだ浅い。\n絶対的に威力が不足している。銃の命中精度ならともかく、その威力はやはり性能に頼らざるを得ないか。\n近距離に敵がいるのにもかかわらず大口を開ける間抜けに、俺は躊躇いなく銃弾を咽頭にぶち込む。すると、\n「GYAAAOOOOOOOOOO!?」\nさっきまでとは明らかに違う悲痛に満ちた声が洞窟内に響き渡る。目は駄目だけど開いた口はいいのか。基準が良くわからんが......ようやく見つけたぞ、弱点!\nいぞ。さっさと食いに来い、化け物」\nここからが正念場だ。俺の攻撃は弱点部位以外には殆ど効果がない。しかもあの化け物が口を開いた時しかそのタイミングは来ないときてる。どんだけマゾい設定だよ。どんだけ――燃える展開だよ!\n「――【極】発動!」\n口の中にとなるとナイフはほぼ使えない。攻撃手段は銃に限られる。残弾数に注意しつつも、いけるときには全弾撃ち込んでやる。\n俺は殆ど空いていない互いの距離を一足で詰め、再び零距離での戦闘に身を置く。\nほら、プレゼントだ。\n学習能力が低くて助かった。口を閉じられたら正直詰んでた。\nさっきから奴の攻撃は前足で払うのみ。まぁ動きのモデルは肉食獣だろうから、噛み付いてくるぐらいのことはしてくるかもしれないが、それさえ注意すれば相当ギリギリだが何とかなる。俺はさっきまでの一連の攻防でそう結論付けた。\n俺の銃弾は威力こそ低いが、それでも弱点に放り込んだ弾丸は確実にジーザーのHPゲージを削っている。途中奴の爪が何度か掠りHPの3割が持っていかれたが、俺も奴の動きに徐々に慣れてきた。\n弾切れになる場面もあったが、徐々に慣れてきたおかげで回避に専念すればもうあの前足を躱すのはさほど難しくはなくなっていた。俺は常に零距離を保ちつつ、時折奴の体に飛び乗り、また時折舞い降りて口を狙い。そんなやりとりをずっと繰り返し、ミリ単位で奴のメートル級のHPを削っていった。\n距離を離さずに奴に追随すると、息を漏らす際に開いた口の隙間――僅かな突破口に、銃弾を再び放り込む。ジーザーはそれを嫌がり、顔を銃の射線上から背けようとする。\n「逃がすかよ」\n俺は離さないように追撃をかけ――なに!?\n「うおっ!?」\n視界の横から丸太のようなものが俺の胴目掛けフルスイングされる。辛うじて直撃は避けたが、掠っただけで数メートルも横に飛ばされてしまった。\n「あれは......尻尾か! あんなのもあるのか」\nただの尻尾だと思って舐めてた。前足の力に比べればマシだろうが、それでも俺からすればあの尻尾も十分な威力だ。HPの1割がもっていかれた。むしろ鞭のようにしなる軌道の分、前足よりもやりにくい。\n「しかも距離を離された......最悪だな」\n頬に一筋の冷たい感触が走る。さっきまでの弱点を突きまくる攻防のお陰で敵のHPの6割は削れた。だが逆に言えばまだ4割も残っている。安心の「あ」の字もない状況だ。\n「すまん総! 助太刀に入りたかったが、とてもそんな隙が無かった」\n俺と同じくHPの3割ちょっとが削られている状態で伸二が駆け寄ってくる。手にしている盾は少しだけ\n「気にするなよ。俺も夢中でそれどころじゃなかったし」\n実際途中で忘れてたしな。\n「しかしお前、1人でここまで削ったのか。感心していいやら呆れていいやら」\nそこは素直に感心で頼む。\n「で、何かいい手あるか? 俺はサッパリだ」\n自信満々に言うことか。まぁあれは仕方ないか。\n「アイツと中距離戦は無理だ。渡り合うにはロケットランチャーか対戦車ライフルがいる。だが超至近距離なら俺の方に少しだけ分がある。もう一度零距離で仕掛けたい。それと......」\n俺の言葉に、伸二は迷いを見せずに応える。\n「オッケー了解だ。じゃあ俺がもう一度奴の攻撃を受ける。その隙に潜り込め」\n出来るのか? そう聞こうとした口を俺は急いで閉じる。男が任せろといったのだ。ならば俺に出来ることは、それを信じて動くだけだ。\n「尻尾にも一応気をつけろ。視界の横から急に来るぞ」\n「尻尾だな。了解だ」\n俺たちは一瞬だけ視線を合わせると、次の瞬間ほぼ同時に駆け出した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "With 4 stout limbs supporting its lean but muscular body, and with a mane that stood upright like a blazing flame, the peak of all beasts stood ahead of us.\n\n\"A lion... Nay, I should call it Guardian Deity Lion.\"\n\"Since this is Okinawa, I think we should call it Lion Dog.\"\n\nWhen I looked at the information of our opponent, I found that its name was Jiisha, almost the same as what Shinji said. No, could it be that the one in front of us isn't a Shisa? Could it be just a pun of Shisa just like that snake and mongoose?\n\nWhen I just finished pondering, a voice suddenly transmitted into my ears. It was filled with all kinds of nervousness.\n\n\"Be careful Sou. It's obviously on a completely different dimension than the enemies we have faced so far!\"\n\"Seems like it...\"\n\nI completely agree in that regard. I wouldn't be so frightened if the one that standing in front of us was just a normal lion, like in reality. But the Shisa, I mean the Jiisha that was standing before us, no matter how you look at it, it definitely surpasses the common sense of all living being. Since we're in Okinawa, Shisa was definitely a Guardian Deity.\n\nIts height might be about 3 meters tall, similar to the water buffalo that I saw today at noon. The problem is in how much explosive power it has but, I have a feeling that we're in deep shit, since it has muscles that are unique to a carnivorous beast.\n\nI think we really have no chance of winning against this beast if we are going to fight it from the front. Well, as long as we exclude my father.\n\n\"GAAAAOOOOOOO!\"\n\nWith a thunderous roar from the beast that threatened to break apart the cave, I felt a shock going through me. It was completely different from reality.\n\nShould I move ahead then? No, it seems to be extremely powerful. Like hell I can win against that thing. It might even be something a human should not fight against. Robot, someone please send a giant robot over here, or a tank at least.\n\n\"WOOOOOOW. I just noticed, but we can't use recovery items that will restore our HP here. What a shitty restriction this is.\"\n\nThis means that both of us have no means to recover our HP. I wonder who the hell designed this fight.\n\n\"Sou! Please distract it first. I'll try to land a hit during that time!\"\n\"O-Ou!\"\n\nThat's unexpected. Shinji is trying to get closer to that aberration. Let alone your torso, once you eat a claw attack from that thing, your entire body will basically become mesh. You're so brave, Shinji!\n\n\"Let's go!\"\n\nResponding to Shinji with a roar of determination, I fired bullets into both of Jiisha's eyes. I considered whether to invoke the skill [Zenith] or not, which would decrease the damage given to non-weak points but increase the damage delivered to weak points. But, I can't use it now since I have yet to confirm its weak points. Since the eyes aren't always the weak point just like that crab that we fought before coming to this place, I can't really bank on that assumption. This is a fantasy world after all.\n\nAs if to proving my theory, the bullets that I fired to the lion eyes are stopped by some kind of barrier before it digs into its eyes. I see, I can't snatch its field of vision huh. But this is still within my expectation.\n\nThough the eyes are the most efficient ways to seal the movement of living being, it's not limited to just that. It's huge, therefore I can land an attack toward a place that usually hidden.\n\nI will send hails of bullets toward every parts of its body to see which part will cause the most damage first. Forelimbs, hind legs, waist, shoulder, head, ears, mane, abdomen. I've never been shooting the balls of the living being in the past, in reality that's it. I'll even stoop to that means now. But, it almost has no effect on this aberration despite my bullets are digging into its balls, it barely shaving its HP.\n\n\"Damn it......... Could it be that because all of my equipments are initial equipment?\"\n\nNo, is it because I'm underestimating my enemy? In the first place, could it be that I'm underestimating my enemy by thinking that my puny initial equipment can pierce the defense of a boss? Shit, let's be safe than worry for later. At this rate, Shinji is in danger. Since my attack can't even hurt it, much less to say restricting its movement.\n\nI'm putting out my dual gun that already out of bullets and then plunging the knife in my hand to that Jiisha. I'm crouching forward as much as possible since I have no choice but to dash to close the long range distance between us in one go.\n\nIf I'm just waiting as it is, the battle will surely become 1 on 1 between the boss and Shinji. Though I have yet to see the boss offensive ability, I have an extremely bad premonition about that. My body is moving even before I'm thinking about the boss offensive ability.\n\n\"Shinji, the gun is almost have no effect! Please stop one of its attack since I'm going to join the combat!\"\n\"Leave it to me!\"\n\nThere's almost no distance between Shinji and the Jiisha. Our original strategy is for me to attract its attention while Shinji entering that gap to land an attack but...... It was obvious who was the one being attracted by it. And then, I'm making Shinji to cover me. I definitely will make use of that chance.\n\nThe Jiisha is raising its foreleg like a cat about to do a cat punch.\n\n\"DEFENSE SHIELD---- DUWAAAAAAA?\"\n\nThat one swing- Or should I call it mowing down--- Blown Shinji till he crashed against the wall.\n\nShinji who was crashed on the wall is lying upside down on the floor while raising cloud of dust due to the impact. That attack shaved more than 30% of his HP gauge. It's the damage after he used defensive arts. I might be in a deep shit if I received one of those attacks since my base defense is way lower than Shinji.\n\nBut, even if Shinji can't stop its attack, I'll make the full use of the gap after the attack. Before its still raised forelegs touching the ground, I struck his flank with my knife.\n\n\"TAKE THIS!\"\n\nI'm putting my entire weight and power to the tip of my knife and then piercing it into virtually unguarded flank of Jiisha. But the power that I put into the tip of my knife apparently isn't enough to bridge the difference between our power.\n\nAlmost at the same time as I feel chill running on my entire body when my body is almost pressed with that huge paw, I retreated immediately. I'm abandoning any thought and focusing my entire nerves to dodge that paw.\n\nThe next moment after barely evading that log-like fore limb, a sudden gust of wind flipping my clothes and hair. Even when that attack missed, the shock is enough to make me blown away.\n\n----No, never let yourself to get hit by that, it's coming in a moment!\n\nThe tempest that approaching before me have a power that completely betraying its appearance. On the contrary, it's as if proudly saying that there's more to it.\n\n\"HAHA......\"\n\nThe Jiisha is raising its paw toward me again. One of that attack will be enough to turn my body into a meat paste.\n\nThough I supposed to dodge it, the impact that feel like nailing my body on the ground is resounding again. And yet the Jiisha isn't stopping his chase as it's aiming its other paw at me.\n\nAre you kidding me...... This is too.........\n\nI barely avoided the incoming paw attack while stabbing my knife into its paw and left a shallow wound on it by using Jiisha's own momentum.\n\nAbsurd, this is, this is too.........\n\n\"I SHALL ENJOY IT THEN!\"\n\nWhen I noticed, the corners of my lips raising upward as I danced in the middle of storm.\n\n\"OOOOH!\"\n\nI'm dodging its insta-kill class paw attack which will send me to my grave in one attack, I stab my knife, dodge, and then stab again. I already have not enough leeway to confirm its HP gauge. Starting from the middle of the battle, I'm mixing together my attack with bullets from zero distance and pound it all together. But,\n\n----Still too shallow.\n\nI'm absolutely lacking in firepower. Accuracy aside, it'll be useless without firepower.\n\nThis Jiisha is foolish enough to let out such roar that will left his mouth open wide in front of his enemy, so I fired hails of bullets into its pharynx without a slight of hesitation. Thereupon,\n\n\"GYAAAOOOOOOOOOO!?\"\n\nA grief-like wail which obviously different from the previous voice is resounding inside of the cave. I can't go for its eyes but, maybe I can go for it's mouth. I don't know what the standard for it but......... Fair enough, I found its weak point!\n\n\"Well come to me now, I'm a delicacy you know. Now come and eat me, monster.\"\n\nFrom here is a death match. My attack almost have no effect unless it hit the weak point. Moreover, that timing doesn't come unless that monster is opening its maw. What a troublesome situation we're in. What an----EXCITING DEVELOPMENT!\n\n\"----[Zenith] activate!\"\n\nI can't use my knife to hurt its mouth. I have no better means to deal a damage in its mouth other than using bullets. Even if I have to pay attention to the remaining amount of my bullets, I'll fire it all once the time is come.\n\nI'm entering another step which left almost no distance between us and into a zero distance combat.\n\nHere, a present from me.\n\nI'm saved by the fact that this monster is quite stupid. To be honest I'm at loss in what to do if it keeps it mouth closed.\n\nThis guy is only attacking with its forepaw since a while ago. Well since the model for this guy might be a carnivore beast, there's also a bite attack and yet, it's barely showing its worth as long as I'm paying attention to it. I summed all of its attack with the exchange of offense and defense till a while ago.\n\nThough the fire power of my bullets is low, the bullets that fired by me into Jiisha mouth is definitely shaving away its HP bar slowly. Although its paw keeps shaving away my HP bar few times during our combat till only 30% left, I'm slowly getting used to its pattern.\n\nThough there was a setting where I ran out of bullets, thanks to me getting used to its movement, it's not that hard to dodge that paw attack as long as I'm giving undivided attention to evasion. While I'm always fighting it at zero distance, sometimes I jumped onto its body and then jumped down again aiming for its mouth. Repeating those movements again and again, I shaved this guy metre-class HP bar in millimeter scale.\n\nWhen I'm following this guy to not let it go, it opens its mouth and then taking a deep breath-- So I'm firing another round of bullet into that small opening. The Jiisha who seemingly hate that is trying to turn away its face from the line of fire of the bullets.\n\n\"DO YOU THINK I'LL LET YOU GO.\"\n\nI keep chasing it in order to not let it g---- EH!\n\n\"UWAAA!?\"\n\nSomething that resembling a log in my view is coming toward my flank. Though I barely dodged it at the last minute, I'm blown by few meters just by grazed by that attack.\n\n\"That is......... A TAIL! THAT ABERRATION HAS THAT TOO!\"\n\nTo think that I'm making a light of it just because it's a mere tail. Though it has less power compared to its paw, the power of that tail is strong enough to kill me in one hit. I only have 10% left on my HP bar. Rather its whip-like trajectory is harder to cope with compared to its paw attack.\n\n\"Moreover with such distance between us...... Damn it!\"\n\nI'm retreating when I feel the incoming of that tail whip. I shaved 60% of that guy HP bar thanks to our numerous exchange of offense and defense and me nailing on its weak point till while ago. But on the contrary it still has 40% of its HP bar left. It's not a situation where I can say \"R\" from \"relieved.\"\n\n\"Sorry Sou! Though I tried to help you, I couldn't find any gap in its defense at all.\"\n\nShinji whose HP bar is around the same as me, 30% left, is rushing over to my side. There's a slight dent on his shield as the testament of the might of Jiisha.\n\n\"Don't worry about such things. I wasn't in that entranced state either.\"\n\nIn fact I completely forgetting about him in the midst of such heated battle.\n\n\"But you can shave so much of its HP bar by yourself huh. Now I don't know whether I have to admire that fact or shocked by that fact.\"\n\nJust obediently admire my awesomeness will you.\n\n\"Then, what shall we do in this situation? I'm completely refreshed.\"\n\nSo you can say that with such confidence huh. Well maybe it can't be helped.\n\n\"Middle distance combat against that guy is impossible. We need anti-material rifle or rocket launcher to fight against that guy. But I can somehow chip its HP at super close range combat. I want to enter into zero distance combat again. Thereupon......\"\n\nShinji is nodding in agreement at my request without even hesitating.\n\n\"OK, leave it to me. Then I'll take one of that guy attack again. Use that gap to get closer to that guy.\"\n\nCan you do that? I hurriedly close my mouth which almost said those words. I should say, I'll leave that part to you then. In that case, the only thing that I can do right now is to trust him.\n\n\"Just in case, be careful of its tail. It'll suddenly coming from your side of vision.\"\n\n\"Tail huh. Leave it to me.\"\n\nAfter matching our eyes for a moment, we break into a run almost at the same time."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "30話 罠+暴走+落下=芸術\n巨大なヤシガニが光となって消えると、未だ地面に寝ている俺の耳に伸二のあわただしい足音が聞こえてくる。\n「おい総! 大丈夫か!?」\nゲームなんだしそんな心配そうな顔するなよ。まったく、これだからお前は最高なんだよ。\n「ああ。押しつぶされるかと思ったけど、ギリギリセーフだったな」\nあれは中々心臓に悪いな。もう一度やれと言われても、もうやりたくない。\n「まさか腹が弱点とはな。てっきり頭かと思ってたぜ。あれは狙ったのか?」\nなわけないだろ。あんなの狙ってもそうそう......いや、やろうと思えばやれそうだな。うん、出来そうな気がしてきた。\n「いや、目をナイフでぶった切るつもりで突っ込んだんだ。そしたらなんやかんやあって、ああなった」\n「そうか、そのなんやかんやが一番すげえんだけどな」\nそうストレートに褒められると照れるな。これまで戦うことを褒めてくれたのなんて親父ぐらいだったから、なんだかくすぐったい。\n「さてこれからどうすっかな」\n「そう言えばこのダンジョンの最下層にはボスがいるのか?」\n「いや、いないはずだぞ。もしこんな町の近くのダンジョンにボス部屋があったら流石に混雑してただろうしな」\nあぁ、それもそうか。確かにここに来るまでにいくつものパーティとすれ違ったが、それでもこの広大なダンジョンを狭く感じるほどではなかったからな。\n「まぁもう少し潜ってみようぜ。さっきのモンスターの素材も結構美味しいやつだし」\n確か【巨蟹の脚】だったな。えっと説明文は......\n【巨蟹の脚:巨大な甲殻類の脚。大味だが食用としても使える。鍋にして出汁をとるのが開発チームからのおススメである。なお同チームの山田は別居中の奥さんに蟹を送り、娘と一緒に鍋をすることに成功した】\nまたお前か! ってか山田さんまだ頑張ってたのか。もういい加減仲直りしなよ。いや、だからこその鍋か。それにしても娘さんと会えたんだな、よかった。もう俺は山田さんの今後が気がかりでしょうがないよ。\n「どした? 総」\nいかん、山田さんに完全に意識を奪われていた。\n「なぁハイブ、これ食うのか?」\n「食わねえよ。美味しいのは換金率だ、換金率。この素材は結構な値で商業組合が買ってくれるんだ。それに獲るのが大変で貴重だから、生産職のプレイヤーなんかにも高くで売れる。そういう意味だと結構いいモンスターなんだよ」\nそう言うことか。食うなら料理人のサクラさんにお願いして蟹しゃぶにしたかったが。あれ? だけどそんなにいいモンスターならもうちょっと人がいてもいい気がするな。情報サイトで見た公立中だか効率厨の人たちってそういうの好きなんじゃなかったっけか。\n「それならもうちょっと人が多くてもいい気がするんだが。何かあるのか?」\n「いや、ただ単にあれは遭遇しにくいモンスターなんだよ。あれがしょっちゅう出るなら、ここはプレイヤーで溢れてただろうな」\n「なるほどな」\n「じゃあ行こうぜ」\n伸二の声に俺も応じ、俺たちは再びダンジョンの地下深くを歩いていった。\n端的に言おう。俺たちはピンチだ。それもかなりの。\nだがこれには幾分か仕方のない要素も混じっているのだと、俺は反論したい気持ちで一杯だった。別に誰に責められているわけでも無いんだが。\nまず、地下を目指す俺たちの後ろから大玉が転がってきたのがことの始まりだった。\nこのダンジョンは基本一本道の通路が中心だが、進路先が多岐に及ぶ交差点のような場所もある。幸い俺たちはすぐに交差点を形成しているポイントまで逃げ、その大玉をやり過ごそうとしたのだが、なんとその大玉は俺たちに狙いをつけてどこまでも追ってきた。\nこれには流石に参った。銃で撃ってもビクともしない巨大な大玉が、俺と伸二をペーストしに猛然と迫ってくる。何より嫌だったのは、その大玉が黄金に輝く玉だったことだ。金の玉だ。金――やめとこう。\n「おい総あれ何とかなんねえのか!? も、もうこれ以上走り続けるのもげ、限界が」\n「ふざけんな伸二! 誰のせいでこうなったと思ってるんだ! 俺が絶対押すなよって言ったスイッチをお前が押したからだろうがあ!」\nそう。何を隠そうこの馬鹿。俺が罠だから絶対に押すなよ言ったスイッチを満面の笑みで押したのだ。何をしてくれてんだ。\n「いやあれは押せよってフリだろ完全に! あんなこと言われて俺が黙ってられるかよお!」\n「知るかああ! そんなことより走り続けろ、煎餅にされるぞ!」\n後ろから猛然と迫る大玉から逃れようと、俺たちは必死に走り続けた。下りもしたし、上りもした。だが大玉は俺たちを追うことを一切やめようとしない。それどころか洞窟内の形状も大玉をすっぽりとはめ込むような円筒状になっており、避けることすらできない道になっている。なんだこの絶対殺すという意志に満ち溢れた罠は。これ作った奴いい性格しすぎだろ。\n「な、なんなんだあれは! さ、坂道を、登って、来てるぞ」\n「知るかそんなこと!」\nこのどう考えても重力を無視して迫ってくる大玉に俺の余裕はゴリゴリと削られ、今や伸二の疑問に答える気力すら尽き始めていた。\n「お、おい総! ま、前! 前ええええ!」\n「......行き止まりだな」\n「そんな落ち着いてる場合かよ! どうする!?」\nどうしようもない。これは無理だ。俺よりこのゲームに詳しい伸二にわからないならどうしようもない。いや、待てよ。\n「ダンジョンから脱出する便利アイテムとかないのか?」\n「あるらしいけど持ってない!」\n詰んだ。とりあえず叫ぶか。\n「「ああああああああああ!」」\n俺たちは壁と大玉に挟まれる形で完全に押しつぶされ――たと思った瞬間、大玉は俺たちごと壁を突き破り、その奥に広がっていた広大な空間へと俺たちを放り投げた。\n「うわぁああ!? こ、今度は何だぁあ!?」\n伸二の叫び声が巨大な空間に木霊する。見渡せば上は天井、横は壁、そして真下は広大な、\n「水? いや、地底湖!?」\n落下する際の独特な感覚に襲われ、半ばパニックになりかけている伸二はとりあえず放っておいて、俺は状況の把握に努めた。\nあの行き止まりだと思った壁の向こうに、まさかこんなに広い空間が広がっていたなんてな。問題はこれが次の罠に繋がっているのかどうかだが......今のとこ弓矢とかが飛んでくる気配はないな。それ以外の罠が来たら......知らん。\nとなると次の問題は下の水か。この高さから落ちたら水とはいえ結構ダメージくるよな。とりあえず着水時の姿勢に気を付けるとして、問題は伸二だ。あの様子じゃ落ち着いて着水姿勢をとるのは難しいだろうな。\n俺は高飛び込みのポーズよろしく落下のダメージを最小限に抑えるべく姿勢を変える。伸二は......あまり運動の得意な方ではない伸二にこれをやれと言っても厳しいだろう。それにあれだけパニくっていては俺の言葉も耳に入るまい。伸二、成仏しろよ。\nだが次の瞬間、生暖かい眼差しを送っていた俺の瞳に、とんでもない光景が飛び込んできた。\n「なっ!? あれはM字開脚!?」\nあろうことか伸二は両膝を脇に抱えるようなポーズをとり着水しようとしていた。そんな姿勢で飛び込んだら死ぬぞ、主に股間が。あいつは何を考えているんだ。元々おかしなところはあるとは思っていたがここまで馬鹿だったのか? それとも俺には考えもつかないような策があるというのか!? わからない、俺にはあいつが何を考えているのかサッパリ......。\n「お、おい伸――」\nいやだが待て。もしかしたらこれは伸二の生存本能が働いた故の自衛策なのかもしれない。だとしたら伸二の尻は鋼鉄の硬度を誇る黒鉄の尻となって、いかなる衝撃をも跳ね返す――\n「あぎゃばあああああぁぁぁぁぁ......」\n凄まじい水飛沫を上げ伸二、いや尻は地底湖に沈んでいった。俺は急速に冷えていく心を自覚しながら、審査員がいれば10の札を一斉に上げさせるであろう着水を決めるのであった。\n「全く何やってんだお前は......」\n「いやスマン、もう訳わかんなくなってな。つい」\nついでお前はM字開脚を決めるのか。とんでもない才能の持ち主だなコイツ。危なくて一緒に街を歩くのを躊躇うレベルだぞ。\n「HPゲージもかろうじてミリレベルで残っていてよかったな。あれで死んでたらお前は俺の中で伝説になったぞ」\n伝説の馬鹿としてな。\n「しっかし気絶した俺を担いで岸まで泳ぎ切るなんてお前ホントすげえな」\n「着ている鎧の重さはリアルほどじゃなかったからな。流石にリアルと同じで何十キロもある鎧を着ていたらここまでは泳ぎ切らなかったと思うよ」\n「いや、お前はリアルでもやりかねん」\nどんだけだよそれ。\n「それはいいとしてさ、ハイブ。あれ、何だと思う?」\n俺の指さす方向にあるのは、異様な雰囲気を放ちそびえる重厚で巨大な扉。そしてもの凄く漂うボス臭。\n「......ボス部屋、じゃねえかな」\n「......やっぱり?」\nこれ、行く流れ?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 30: Trap+Reckless Run+Fall = Art\n\nAfter the big crab becomes particles of light, I can hear the hurried footsteps of Shintarou while still lying on the ground.\n\n\"Oi, Sou! Are you okay!?\"\n\nStop worrying like that, this is a game you know. Geez, this is why you're the best.\n\n\"Yeah. I thought I was squashed underneath it but, it turned out I was safe.\"\n\nThat was what you're worrying about. I don't want to do that again even if you tell me to do that kind of stunt.\n\n\"To think that its abdomen is the weak point. I was sure it's the head. Are you aiming for that?\"\n\nLike hell I know about such things. I just desperately aiming for that............ No, I just did it as soon as I was thinking about it. Yeah, I just felt that I could do it.\n\n\"No, I actually wanted to chop its eyes with my knife. Then, one thing and another happened, it turned out that way.\"\n\n\"I see, that must be the best 'One thing and another happened.'\"\n\nI will be embarrassed if you praise me in such a straight manner. Since I never received any praise in regard to my fighting capability aside from my father so far, somehow it's ticklish.\n\n\"Well, what shall we do then?\"\n\n\"If you say so, there's a boss waiting in the lowest layer of this dungeon right?\"\n\n\"No, this dungeon shouldn't have that. If there's a boss room this close to the city, this dungeon should be crowded with players.\"\n\nAh, you're right. Certainly, though we met a few parties along the way, it didn't feel like they're crowding this big dungeon.\n\n\"Well, let's dive a while longer. The raw material of the monster we defeated just now is also a delicacy.\"\n\nI'm sure it was [Gigantic Crab Leg]. Let's see, the explanation is.........\n\n[Gigantic Crab Leg: The leg of gigantic crustacean. It's tasteless but still useful even as food ingredients. Using it to make dashi for nabe is the recommendation from the development team. Moreover, Yamada of the development team is sending the crab to his wife when they're living apart, it's a great success, he enjoyed it along with their daughter as a nabe.]\n\nIt's you again! Or rather, Yamada-san is doing his best huh. Geez, just reconcile already. No, maybe this is the reason for nabe. Nevertheless, I'm glad that you can meet your daughter. Geez, now I'm worrying about Yamada-san's future.\n\n\"What's matter? Sou?\"\n\nCrap, I'm completely focused on Yamada-san.\n\n\"Hey Hive, can we eat this?\"\n\n\"We can't you know. The delicious one is the conversion rate, CONVERSION RATE. We can sell this raw material to the guild at a handsome price. Moreover, since it's rare material, we can sell it at a higher price to the player of manufacturing job. That's what I mean by splendid monster.\"\n\nSo you mean it in that way huh. Though I wanted to ask the chef Sakura-san to turn this into crab shabu-shabu. Eh? But, I feel that another one of this kind of monster should appear again. I didn't think it's popular amongst people of kitchen that I saw in the information site.\n\n\"In that case, it's better if more people know about this right. Can I do something about it then?\"\n\n\"No, this is a monster with simply low encounter rate. This place will be overflowing with player if this monster always coming out.\"\n\n\"I see.\"\n\n\"Well, let's get going.\"\n\nFollowing after Shintarou, we then dive even deeper into this dungeon.\n\nLet me get straight to the point. We were currently in a pinch. Moreover, quite a dire one.\n\nBut, the few elements which combined together resulting in this pinch made me want to retort this situation. It's not like I'm trying to put the blame on someone.\n\nIt was begun from the giant ball that chasing after us who aimed for the lower floor.\n\nThis dungeon main passage is right at the center but, there's many intersections which most likely heading toward different routes ahead of us. Fortunately we're running toward the direction which we met the intersection immediately, but as we were waiting for that giant ball to pass by our position, for some reason that giant ball keep following after us like a guided missile.\n\nThis is too much. The giant ball that was unperturbed even when I shot it is pestering me and Shintarou from behind. And the most annoying thing about that giant ball is the fact that it shone in golden color. It's a golden ball. Kin--- NOOOOOO.\n\n\"Oi Sou, what in the hell is that!? I-I'm almost at my limit.\"\n\n\"You're kidding me, Shintarou! Whose fault do you think we came to this kind of situation! Isn't it because you pressed a switch that I told you TO NOT press!\"\n\nThat's right. It's this idiot fault. It's because this idiot pressed a switch which definitely a trap with smiling face. Please tell me why he did that.\n\n\"Nay, telling us to press that might be just a pretence right! Are you telling me to do nothing when it told me to press it!\"\n\n\"SO YOU KNOW IT ALL ALONG! KEEP RUNNING, OTHERWISE THAT GIANT BALL WILL TURN YOU INTO A SENBEI!\"\n\nWe keep running for our life from the giant ball that chasing us from behind. If we go down, it'll follow us, if we go up, it keeps chasing after us. But the giant ball isn't even showing any sign of stopping after chasing us this long. On the contrary, the shape of the passage turned into a cylinder as if to fix into the shape of the giant ball, we have no way to get out of this situation. Somehow, it feels like this is a trap that will absolutely kill us. The guy who made this kind of trap is a complete sadist.\n\n\"W-W-W-WHAT THE hell IS THAT! T-There's ascending, H-Hill.\"\n\n\"AS IF THERE'S SUCH THINGS!\"\n\nI who have no room left to escape from this giant ball that completely defying the law of gravity already have no will power to retort on Shintarou's remark.\n\n\"O-Oi SOU! I-IN FRONT OF US! IN FRONT OF UUUUUUUUUUUUS!\"\n\n\".......... Dead end huh.\"\n\n\"WHY ARE YOU SO CALM IN THIS SITUATION! WHAT SHALL WE DO!?\"\n\nWe can do nothing. This is impossible. I really have no way to out of this situation if Shintarou who is more knowledgeable than me about this game doesn't know what to do too. No, wait a minute.\n\n\"Isn't there a convenient item which will let us to escape from the dungeon?\"\n\n\"There is but I don't have that kind of item!\"\n\nWe're done for. Let's just shouting as loud as I can for now.\n\n\"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!\"\n\nWe're going to be squashed between the giant ball and the wall----- Or so I thought, the giant ball is surprisingly crush the wall-along with us- and then throw us toward the huge space that laying behind the wall.\n\n\"UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! ? W-HAT KIND OF TRAP IS THIS TIME!?\"\n\nShintarou's scream is reverberating in the huge space. When I'm looking at the ceiling, the wall and the ground, it's actually a huge space.\n\n\"Water? No, an underground lake!?\"\n\nI-Who abandoned Shintarou almost in hysteric state from falling down from such height- Was doing my best to understand the current situation.\n\nWhy such vast room is spreading behind the passage that look like a dead end. The problem is whether this room has something to do with the next trap but......... I can't feel things like arrow coming for us for the time being. As for the other traps aside from the arrow...... . I honestly don't know about it.\n\nThen the next problem is the water below. Despite the water below us, we will receive a lot of damage from falling from that kind of height. First I have to pay attention to my landing posture, the problem is Shintarou. Telling him to calm down and taking a proper posture for landing is hard.\n\nI'm changing my pose to high dive pose which will minimalize the damage from falling down*. Shintarou is......... . . Though I feel that it's too much for doing this to Shintarou, he's actually rarely doing exercise. Moreover, it came to the point that he can't even hear my voice. Rest In Peace, Shintarou.\n\nBut in the next moment, I caught an unbelievable scene that made all of what happened seems lukewarm.\n\n\"WHA!? M shaped leg!?\"\n\nShintarou was trying to land in a pose as if he is holding both his knees under his arms*. You'll die if you land on that posture you know, mainly your nether region though. What the hell are you thinking about. I thought he was a strange guy since long time ago but, are you actually an idiot? Otherwise, do you have some sort of plan that not involving me!? I...... . . Am completely blind about what this guy is thinking about.\n\n\"O, Oi Shintarou----\"\n\nNo, wait a minute. Could it be that Shintarou's survival instinct finally kicked in, albeit a bit too late. If that was the case, it might turn Shintarou's buttock into black iron which said to be as hard as steel to repulse any kind of attack----\n\n\"AGYABAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA............\"\n\nShintarou is raising high water pillar as his buttock sunk to the bottom. While my consciousness growing cold since I landed almost at the same time as Shintarou, if we have a judge seeing these landing, I'm sure they'll raise 10 point.\n\n\"Geez, what are you doing......... .\"\n\n\"Sorry, I just have no idea what just happened.\"\n\nYou have just showed an M shaped posture you know. This guy is unexpectedly have such talent. His talent is so dangerous to the point that I'm afraid of walking in the middle of city with him.\n\n\"But, I'm glad that we were barely surviving that fall. You'll become a legend in my heart if we die though.\"\n\nA legendary idiot of course.\n\n\"But you're so amazing for being able to swim all the way till the shore while carrying the fainted me on your shoulder.\"\n\n\"Since your armor aren't as heavy as the one in reality. Since even I won't be able to swim all the way till the shore while carrying you who wore an armor that weight dozens kilogram similar to the one in reality.\"\n\n\"No, you're betraying reality yourself.\"\n\nWhat the hell does that mean.\n\n\"Well enough about that, Hive. What do you think is THAT?\"\n\nOn a place I'm pointing at, there stood a massive door that released bizarre aura. And it stink like a boss.\n\n\".......... Isn't that a boss room?\"\n\n\".......... As I thought huh?\"\n\nShall we go then?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "68話 ニジュウヨンでは終われない、リベンジクエスト\n「また、来れた」\nゆっくりと、しかし力強い意思を込めてそう呟き、俺は眼前の岩山を見つめた。\n「......今度こそ」\n強い意志の宿った瞳で雪姫さんも続く。\n目の前の巨大な洞窟の先に、前回俺たちが封印した鬼凧とリリスはいる。\n今回することは、封印を解除した後に鬼凧をリリスから分離させ、残ったリリスに蘇生アイテム【天使の涙】を使用すること。分離したリリスをどうにか押さえつけることさえできれば、上手くいくはずだ。やれるはずだ。\n問題はその後鬼凧を倒してもいずれ奴が復活してしまうことだが......まぁそこは後で考えよう。とりあえずリリスさえ助けることが出来ればいい。\n「あの......わたし......ありがとぅ、ございます」\n目を真っ赤に腫らしたカノンが小さな腰を直角に折る。しかしその手は小刻みに震えており......\n「カノンちゃん......」\n「大丈夫です。今度こそ......今度こそ助けますからね」\n震える少女を葵さんと雪姫さんが優しく抱き寄せる。\n「......ぅん」\nここは仮想世界だ。それはわかってる。でも、彼女たちの優しさは仮想じゃない。俺の怒りも、仮想じゃない。\nカノンの瞳から零れた涙に、俺は何故かそう自分に言い聞かせていた。\n「よし......行こう」\nそして俺たちは、再び洞窟の中へと足を踏み入れていった。\n『不遜なる侵入者よ、直ちに引き返せ』\n忘れてた、こいつが居たんだ。\n『我はこの島の番人。どうしてもここを通りたければ我の試練を乗り越えてゆくがよい。この問題を解けばここを通してやろう』\nブレないな天の声。最初に訪れた時と一言一句変わらないよ。\nだがすまんな、俺たちはこんなところで立ち止まっている暇はないんだ。手加減はしないぜ。\n「頼みます、ブルー先生!」\n俺は声を大にして、他力本願作戦を発動する。カノンの笑顔を取り戻すためなら、俺はどれだけ情けなかろうが、構わない。\nそして......\n『と、通るがよい......』\n葵さんマジパネェっす。超リスペクトっす。10問連続即答とかチートっす。\n「さっすがルーちゃん」\n2人の賛辞に頬を染めつつも、葵さんの瞳はまだこれからだと気合を入れ直していた。\n「ありがとうブルー、ここから先は俺たちが頑張るよ。ブルーはカノンの護衛と、いざという時の回復の為に下がっていてくれ」\n葵さんの力強い意志のこもった返事を受け、俺の中でも何かが徐々に熱くなってくるのを感じる。\n「よし、行こう!」\nその声を上げるや、俺は力強く門に手を置き勢いよく開き、奥へと足を踏み入れた。\n「やっとだ」\nようやくここまできた。それを噛み締める様に呟いた俺の目には、巨大な岩のモニュメントが映し出される。\n以前鬼凧ごとリリスを封印した、俺たちの敗北の象徴でもある。\n「あれを抜けば、鬼凧は再び出て来るんですよね?」\n「えぇ、間違いないはずよ。前回アイテム情報を覗いたときにそう書いてあったから」\n再び俺の目の前に、巨大な顔を引っ提げた鬼が立つ。その顔からは血管が浮かび上がり、如何に怒り狂っているかがよくわかる。\nそう興奮するなよ、とは言えない。俺だって興奮しているからな。\nもう一度あの鬼をぶっ飛ばす機会がきたことに、もう一度カノンとの約束を守るチャンスが訪れたことに、俺の意識は高揚し、そして研ぎ澄まされていた。\nこれに似た感覚は以前にもあった。ジーザーとの戦闘の時だ。体から沸き起こってくる高揚感と、そこから一歩引いた立場から見ているかのような感覚が共存している感じだ。\nそしてどういう原理なのかはよくわからないが、この感覚の時、俺は本来の実力を十二分に発揮できる。\n待っていた。あぁ待っていたとも、この時を。\n『ガァアアアアアア!』\n開かれた大顎から覗く奥歯と咽頭に、今度は銃弾を撃てるだけ撃つ。すると鬼はその場に尻もちをつき地面を転がりながら後退して行った。\n姿勢を立て直した鬼が、両目から生える刃を抜き取り前方を確認する。\nその瞳に映ったのは、眼前で2つの銃口を向ける俺の姿。\n「リロード【炸裂弾PT-02】」\n刃が抜かれまだ赤いエフェクトを垂れ流している瞳に、今度は肉を抉り取る性質を持つ鉛玉を捻じ込む。\n『ガァア!? グッ......イイ加減ニシロ!』\n視界の回復していない鬼は、地面が抉れるほど踏み込み、まっすぐ突っ込んでくる。場所を特定されないように位置を変えているのをものともせずに。\nおそらく視覚以外の何かで俺の位置を判断しているのだろうが。\n「そんな突進に対処できないわけないだろ」\nこの場に赤いマントがあればさぞ見栄えするだろう突進を、ひらりと躱す。そして躱し様に奴のアキレス腱を――\n敵の機動力を奪うのはあらゆる戦闘における基本だが、今回はそれを適用させるわけにはいかなかったのを寸前に思い出す。\n急ブレーキをかけた鬼が、振り向き様に金棒をフルスイングしてくる。チラッと覗くその顔からは復活した目と吊り上がった口角が見え、俺を射程に捉えたと確信しているようであった。\n肋骨と背骨を粉砕するかのようなスイングは、下から斜め上えと軌跡を描き、俺の顔面を――\n前髪は数本持っていかれたが、ギリギリのところで回避する。しかしそれでも鬼の勢いは止まらず、そのまま一回転し今度は頭上から金棒を勢いよく振り下ろす。\n「これは――」\nを使わせるまで追い込んだ攻撃だ。避けるまではいいが、その後振り下ろした衝撃でこちらの態勢を崩しにくる。あれの直撃を食らうのは論外として、出来れば連撃だけでも止めておきたいところだ。\n俺はそのまま奴に接近し、振り下ろされる金棒――ではなく腕を掴み取る。\nそのまま奴の足を払い、腰で体を浮かし、\n「おらぁあああああ」\n金棒は盛大に地面を抉ったが、当の鬼は数メートル先で再び地面を転がる。\n「ふぅ......あまり投げ技は得意じゃないんだが、あんな大振りされたらな」\n服に付着した埃を払いながらポツリと零した後、俺は再び鋭い眼光を奴に飛ばし、\nかつてジーザーにもはいたこの言葉を、今度は鬼へとぶつける。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 68: It Won't End With Twenty-Four, The Revenge Quest\n\"Here we are again.\"\nIt was a quiet whisper, yet loaded with iron resolve, as I gazed at the rocky mountain before me.\n\"...... This time for sure.\"\nYukihime muttered those words with the same kind of resolution as mine.\nWe were standing before the giant cave where we had sealed that Onitako and Lilith.\nOur aim right now was to separate Lilith from that Onitako after we unsealed them, and then we were going to use the Angel Tears, a resurrection item for NPC on Lilith. Things would be easier as long as we could separate Lilith from Onitako. And we should be able to do that much.\nThe problem came after we defeated the Onitako. After all, that shitty guy would be revived sooner or later, but......... Well, no use in pondering about that right now. Whatever happened later was okay for us as long as we could revive Lilith.\n\"Uhm..... Thank..... You very much.\"\nKanon whose eyes were red from crying too much was bowing to us until her body folded 90 degrees. But....... I knew that her hand was trembling.\n\"Kanon-chan......\"\n\"It's alright. This time........ We're definitely going to save your sister.\"\nAoi-san and Yukihime-san kindly embraced the trembling girl.\n\"...... Yes.\"\nThis world was a virtual world. All of us knew that. But, there's one thing I'm sure of, their kindness weren't virtual. And so was my anger.\nAnd, for some reason, when I saw the tears that spilled from Kanon's eyes, I no longer questioned myself whether this was the right path or not. I already had my answer.\n\"Yosh........ Let's go.\"\nThus, all of us ventured back into the giant cave once again.\n\"O insolent intruder, leave at once.\"\nF*ck, I completely forgot about this guy.\n\"We are the guardian of this island. You have to pass our trial if you want to proceed. You may pass if you can answer this question.\"\nThat haughty heavenly voice. Even your catch phrase didn't change at all from our first visit.\nBut my bad, we had no intention to be stopped in this kind of trial. We're going all out.\n\"I'll leave this guy to you then, Blue-sensei!\"\nI commenced the operation by relying on others for success in a loud voice. I didn't mind how uncool I looked like as long as I could take back Kanon smile.\nAnd then.......\n\"You may pass........\"\nAoi-san was stroooonk. I tipped my hat for you. She breezed through the entire 10 questions alone.\n\"You're awesome, Luu-chan.\"\nDespite blushing from Yukihime-san and Mop-san's praises, Aoi-san eyes were still all fired up for what was coming after this.\n\"Thank you very much Blue, now you can leave the rest to us. Please retreat behind us to protect Kanon and heal when we need one.\"\nI felt that something akin to fiery passion growing hotter and hotter within my heart when I heard Aoi-san's affirmation.\n\"Yosh, let's go!\"\nWith a yell, I opened the sturdy looking door and then went inside the room without preamble.\n\"At last.\"\nWe finally reached this far. Reflected in my eyes as I muttered those words was a gigantic stone monument.\nA monument in which Lilith was sealed along with Onitako in our previous fight; in short it was the symbol of our defeat.\n\"That Onitako are going to be released from its seal as long as we took that dagger, right?\"\n\"Yeah, no doubt about it. That was how it was described when I breezed through the item information.\"\nThe oni giant face stood in front of me again. The pulsing blood vessels that appeared on its temple let us knew just how enraged this bastard was.\nNot like I could tell it to not fussing over such matter. Because I too was enraged.\nWe got another chance to kick this fucker ass, we got another chance to keep our promise with Kanon. And this time. I absolutely wouldn't squander it. Thus, this time, my excited self raised my senses to the limit, and mustered more power than I did before.\nI felt this kind of feeling not too long ago. During my battle against Jiisha. When my senses reached such realm, it felt like watching the situation from above with eagle eyes.\nI didn't know how to explain this feeling, but I can say with certainty that I was more powerful than ever when I entered this state.\nI'd been waiting for this moment.\n\"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!\"\nThis time, I fired my guns into its pharynx and molars from the opening of its huge mouth. Making the oni rolled on the ground as it retreated back.\nAfter that, the Oni recovered its stance, and pulled out my blades that was stabbed into its eyes.\nWhen he finished doing that, the thing it saw was my figure making a beeline toward it with dual gun in my hands.\n\"Reload (PT-02, Explosion Bullet).\"\nI stuffed the lead bullets into the hollowed meat, the eyes, which was still showing red effect due to extraction of the blades.\n\"GAAA!? GUH...... Cut the crap!\"\nThe oni who had yet to recover its vision was plunged onto the ground. I didn't see anything special about that place.\nBut perhaps this oni might be able to confirm my position with something other than its eyes.\n\"It's not like you can't deal with that kind of rush.\"\nAs long as the blood red effect remained, I could easily dodge its attack. And then, in order to dodge----\nRendering one enemies movement was the basic of every battle, then again I didn't think that it could be applied in this kind of situation.\nIt suddenly decelerated before swinging its metal rod in full swing while turning around. From the sneer on its face, it was obvious that I had already entering its attack range.\nThat swing drew a diagonal arc from below to up, and was aimed at my face----\nThat swing only managed to cut several strands of my forelock as I dodged it. But the oni's momentum wouldn't stop at that. It was using the residual force of its swing to make another rotation and then swung down its metal rod from above.\n\"This is----\"\nThis was the combination attack that had forced me to use Gale in our previous battle. Though all was good when I dodged it before, my posture became unbalanced due to that mowing down attack. As such, taking those hits were out of the question, and if possible, I wanted to stop it before it created another similar situation like our previous fight.\nI decided just like that without thinking too much, closing in my distance with this guy. Unlike before I didn't grasped the metal rod---- I caught the arm that swung it.\nAnd then I proceeded to sweep its feet to destroy its balance.\n\"ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.\"\nThough the metal rod struck the ground with a bang, it was no longer on the oni's hand. The owner of the weapon itself was currently rolling on the ground for several meters.\n\"Fuu......... Tossing technique isn't my forte, but it seems I managed to toss it quite far away.\"\nI mumbled those monologues while dusting off the dirt on my attire, and then, I jumped in toward the oni who had those sharp glint on its eyes again.\nI said those words to Jiisha once before, and now I directed those words once again at that oni."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "宝箱とクエスト成功報酬\n「......ん? なんだろう」\n罠かな? と思ったが、優斗は好奇心に押されて箱に近づいていく。\n箱は、一片が1メートルほどの、比較的大きなものだった。\n「......もしかして、これが噂の宝箱!?」\n優斗はこれまで一度も宝箱を目にしたことがない。\nなので確証はないが、噂通りならこれが宝箱ということになる。\nまさか超絶希少な宝箱に、こんなにも早くお目にかかれる日が来るとは、優斗は思ってもみなかった。\n「きっと人が滅多に来ない階だから、ずっと放置されてたんだろうなあ」\nこれが他の階なら、誰かしらが宝箱を見つけている。\nしかしここはダンジョンの16階。不人気モンスターが跋扈する層であるため、冒険者のほとんどがスルーしてしまう。\n宝箱がポップしても、この近くまで冒険者がやってこなかったため、優斗に見付かるまで放置され続けたのだ。\nさておき、優斗は興奮しながら箱の蓋に手を掛ける。\n優斗が少し力を込めると、あっさり蓋が開いた。\n箱の中には、一本の杖が収められていた。\nその杖を見た途端に、優斗の肌がプツプツと粟だった。\nミスリルの刀を初めて見た時と、同じ感覚だ。\n「すごい、強そうだ......」\n杖を手にした途端に、木箱がずぶずぶとダンジョンの中に戻っていった。\n「やっぱり、宝箱だったんだ......」\n噂と違わぬ光景に、優斗は感動を新たにした。\n優斗は性能を確かめるため、杖に魔力を込めた。\n「うわっ、すごい」\n魔力を込めた瞬間から、杖が優斗の魔力の増幅を始めた。\n込めた1の魔力が、3にも4にも膨らんでいる。\n魔力を込めると同時に、先端に取り付けられた紫色の宝石が輝き始めた。\n「これで魔術を放ったら、とんでもない威力になりそうだ......」\nある程度まで魔力を込めると、優斗は杖に送る魔力を停止した。\nこれ以上魔力を込めるのが、少しだけ怖くなった。\n魔力を停止すると、宝石から光がゆっくりと失われていった。\n「この杖......すごいな......」\nまだ使用してないが、この杖のポテンシャルは肌身で感じ取れた。\nやはり、宝箱から排出されるアイテムは、特級のレアに違いないらしい。\n「これ、エリスは使えるかな?」\n回復術が増幅されれば、エリスに負担がかからない。\n再びミスリルゴーレム戦のような状況になっても、あそこまでふらふらにはならないはずだ。\n「明日、エリスに持たせてみよう」\nそう決めて、優斗は杖をインベントリに収納した。\nインベントリに収納すると、収納したアイテムの名称が確認出来る。\n今回手にしたアイテムには、『ネーレイデスの杖』という名前が付いていた。\n自室に戻った優斗は体の汚れを落とし、かなり遅めの夕食を取った。\n「なんとか日を跨ぐ前に戻って来られてよかった」\nこれで明日、疲労のせいで寝過ごして、メンバーに怒られることもない。\n内心安堵しながら、最後のパンの一欠片を口に放り込んだ。\n「――っと、そういえば宝箱クエストクリアしてたんだ!」\n16階で優斗は宝箱を発見した。\nなので、ベースクエストにある『宝箱を発見せよ』がクリアされているはずだ。\n「運がないとクリア出来ないクエストだったし、もしかしたら幸運なんてスキルが手に入るかも?」\n胸を高鳴らせながら、優斗はスキルボードを確認する。\nスキルポイント:4→20\n「おおーっ! ものっすごくポイントが増えてる」\nメンバーと別れてから、優斗がクリアしたクエストは二つ。\nイビルスパイダーを百匹討伐と、宝箱の発見だ。\nこれまでクリアしてきた百匹討伐クエストは、さほどスキルポイントを獲得するものではなかった。\nなので今回上昇したポイントのほとんどは、宝箱クエストによるものだ。\n「さすが......難易度が高いだけはある」\n宝箱の発見は、その性質上最も難易度の高いクエストだった。\n優斗の強さがクリアの可否に関わらないところが特に、だ。\nクリア出来るかどうかは運任せ。\nそのため、報酬のポイントもかなり高めに設定されていたのだ。\n残念ながら、想像していたようなスキルは入手出来なかったが、これだけの大量ポイント獲得である。\n優斗はポイントだけでも満足だった。\n「どうしようかなあ~。どのスキルに振ろう?」\nポイントが大量に入ったことで、優斗はポイントを振るスキルに目移りする。\n剣術にすべてを割り振れば、なんとSランクの冒険者と同じレベル7まで上げられる。\nその未来を想像して、優斗はぽわぽわと閉まらない笑みを浮かべる。\n「......でも、前みたいなことがあるかもしれない、か」\n先日、クロノスの市街地に、Bランクの魔物であるカオススライムが出没した。\n同じようなことが間髪置かずにまた発生するとは、優斗は考えていない。\nしかし、完全に否定は出来ない。\n万が一は必ずあるのだ。\n「念のためにポイントを残しておくのも良いかもしれない......」\nもし万が一が発生した場合に、ポイントがあるのとないのとでは、戦況に大きな差が生まれる。\n前回は運良くスキルポイントが残っていた。\n残ったスキルポイントを割り振ったことで魔剣術が覚醒し、優斗はカオススライムを討伐出来た。\nもしあの時ポイントが無ければ、どうなっていたかはわからない。\n上手く行けば、他の冒険者が助けに来てくれた。\nだが助けが遅れれば、優斗らは全滅していたかもしれないのだ。\n「......うん。ポイントの割り振りはしばらくお預けにしよう」\nいますぐ強くなる事に執着したことで仲間を失えば、後悔しても仕切れない。\nしばし悩んだ後、優斗はスキルのレベルアップを見送るのだった。\n続いて優斗は、クエストのチェックを行う。\n宝箱クエストをクリアしたことで、別のクエストが出現しているのではないかと考えた。\n○チェインクエスト\n・インスタンスダンジョンαに挑戦せよ NEW\n「おっ、やっぱり出現してた......って、インスタα?」\n優斗は首を傾げる。\nこのタイミングでのチェインクエスト発生は、宝箱クエストの完了がきっかけで間違いない。\nだが、優斗は『インスタンスダンジョンα』なるものを耳にしたことがなかった。\n「うーん? なんでこれがチェインクエストに出たんだろう......」\nしばし頭を悩ませた優斗は、「もしや」とスキルボードの画面を切り替えた。\n表示されたインベントリ画面を見て、優斗は納得する。\n「そうか、これがきっかけだったんだ」\nインベントリには、新たに『インスタンスダンジョンαの鍵』なるアイテムが出現していた。\n鍵は宝箱クエスト完了の報酬だろうと優斗は考える。\nただやはり、この『α』というものがなにかはわからない。\n「......そういえば、新しいインスタの扉が発見されたんだっけ」\n先日、ダナンが『神殿の近くで新しい扉が発見された』と口にしていた。\nとなると、インスタンスダンジョンαは、その扉である可能性が非常に高い。\n「新しいインスタの鍵......」\nどんなダンジョンなのだろう?\nそう考えると、優斗の体が興奮に震えた。\nどんな敵が出てくるのか。\nどんなアイテムがドロップするのか。\n「気になる! 行ってみたい!」\nしかし、新しいダンジョンが優斗らにとって、適切なレベルであるかがわからない。\n行きたい気持ちはあるが、まずは情報収集から始めるべきだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 67: The Treasure Chest and Quest Completion Reward\nYuto: \".......hm? What's that?\" The Dungeon is made of stone from top to bottom. Within those stone ceilings, walls, and floors, there was a wooden box sitting there.\nBut unable to resist his curiosity, Yuto creeps slowly towards the box as if being pulled to it.\nThe box was about 1 meter (3.2 ft) in length, and was fairly large.\nYuto: \"........i-is this the rumored treasure chest?!\"\nYuto has never seen a Treasure Chest before.\nSo he can't be absolutely certain, but according to all the rumors and stories he heard, this should be a treasure chest.\nYuto never dreamed that he would run into an ultra-rare Treasure Chest so soon.\nYuto: \"I wonder if it's because no one explores this floor so it just sat here all this time.\"\nIf this was any other floor, someone would have already discovered this Treasure Chest by now.\nBut this is the Dungeon's 16th Floor - a floor dominated by one of the most unpopular Monsters - so much so that all the Adventurers have opted to ignore it entirely.\nEven if a Treasure Chest was generated here, no one except Yuto had any reason to explore this floor, and it was left unnoticed and undisturbed.\nRegardless, with trembling excitement, Yuto places a hand on the chest to open it.\nWith barely any strength, the Treasure Chest's lid opened up easily.\nInside was a single staff - a staff with a purple jewel or crystal attached to its end.\nAs soon as he got a glimpse of the staff, Yuto's skin prickled with goose bumps.\nIt was the same feeling he got when he saw the Mithril Katana.\nYuto: \"Amazing......this looks like a strong staff....\"\nYuto carefully reached to retrieve the staff, and as soon as he grabbed the staff, the wooden box began to sink into the Dungeon floor and disappear.\nYuto: \"So it was a Treasure Chest.\"\nYuto was filled with renewed awe as the rumors matched every detail he could recall of the Treasure Chest.\nTo test the staff, Yuto poured Magic Power into it.\nYuto: \"WHOA?! .....amazing....\"\nAs soon as he poured Magic Power, the staff immediately began multiplying the power it received.\nIf he was to simplify the Magic Power he poured in just now as \"1\", the staff immediately multiplied and ballooned the power to a \"3\" or \"4\".\nAs he poured Magic Power, the jewel on the end began to glow brightly.\nYuto: \"If I cast a Spell using this, it would turn it into an unbelievably devastating blow.....\"\nYuto poured Magic Power to a certain extent, and then abruptly stopped.\nHe hesitated and fear crept over him to continue Magic Power beyond this point.\nAs the flow of Magic Power waned, so did the glow of the jewel.\nYuto: \".....this is an amazing staff...\"\nAlthough he has yet to test it out, Yuto felt the raw potential of the staff up close.\nIt was true. The items you can gain from the Treasure Chests are truly special one-of-a-kind items.\nYuto: \"Would Eliz be able to use this?\"\nIf her [Healing] Magic was increased by several folds, she may not have to put as much in, meaning the strain on her body would be lessened.\nEven if they got caught into another fight like with the Mithril Golem, she may not have to suffer as much as she did to keep sustaining her [Healing] Spells.\nYuto: \"I'll let her try it out tomorrow.\"\nAs he made the decision, Yuto placed the staff in his inventory.\nAs he placed the item, the item name was displayed above it.\nThis time, the item's name was labeled, [The Nereids' Staff].\nWhen Yuto returned to his room, he washed and cleaned his body, and ate a very late dinner.\nYuto: \"I got back before the next day arrived.....\"\nNow, there's a better chance that he won't wake up late tomorrow morning and have his Party Members be upset at him.\nWith relief welling up inside, he threw the last piece of bread in his mouth.\nYuto: \"--OH! That's right! I cleared the Treasure Chest Quest!\"\nYuto discovered a Treasure Chest on the 16th Floor.\nSo the Base Quest [Find a Treasure Chest] should have been cleared.\nYuto: \"Since I couldn't have cleared that Quest without luck, maybe I'll get a [Luck] Skill?\"\nHis heart pounded with excitement as Yuto opened his Skill Board to see.\nSkill Point: 4 - 20\nYuto: \"WHOAAAA?!?! I GOT A TON OF SKILL POINTS!!\"\nAfter he split away from the Party, Yuto cleared 2 Quests.\nHe slayed 100 Evil Spiders, and found a Treasure Chest.\nHe has cleared the Monster Slaying Quest several times now, but he never received so much Skill Point from any of them.\nSo the dramatic rise in his Skill Points had to be due to the Treasure Chest Quest.\nYuto: \"............so that's how difficult it was to complete it.........haha....\"\nThe Treasure Chest Quest was by its very nature, an incredibly difficult Quest to clear.\nAnd especially because the success of the Quest was not correlated to Yuto's strength at all.\nWhether he would be able to Clear the Quest or not depended all on luck.\nBecause of that, the Reward for the Quest was set incredibly high.\nIt was unfortunate that Yuto did not receive the imagined Skill he wanted, but instead, he received this many Skill Points.\nThe points were enough to satisfy Yuto.\nYuto: \"What should I do~ Which Skill should I increase?\"\nWith so many Points on hand, Yuto looks through his Skill Tree over and over again.\nIf he would to spend it all on Swordsmanship, he would reach S-Rank Adventurer Level - Level 7.\nJust imagining the possibility made his face swell with an innocent but greedy smile.\nYuto: \"........but there might be times like before.....\"\nJust the other day, within the City Limits of Kronos, a B-Rank Monster, Chaos Slime, appeared.\nYuto doesn't believe an incident like that will occur again in the very near future.\nBut he can't deny the possibility that it COULD happen again.\nFor Yuto, the absolute worst case scenario is still that - a genuine and real possibility.\nYuto: \"It might be good to save the points for now.......\"\nWhen the unthinkable happens, having points available and having no points will make a huge difference in the fight.\nIn the previous crisis, he was lucky to have had points to use on hand.\nHe threw all the remaining points to achieve and awaken the Magic Swordsmanship Skill, and because of that, Yuto was able to defeat the Chaos Slime.\nIf he did not have the expendable points, there was no telling how the outcome of that fight would have been.\nOf course, if they were lucky, other Adventurers could have come to their aid.\nBut if help never came, Yuto's group would have perished.\nYuto: \"........yeah. I should hold off on the decision for now.\"\nIf he only focused on getting stronger and as a result, Party Members were lost, Yuto would be haunted by that regret for the rest of his life.\nAfter thinking about it for a while, Yuto postponed leveling up his Skills.\nNext, Yuto checked his Quest Status.\nWith the Treasure Chest Quest completed, there was a possibility that a new Quest would appear.\nChain Quest\nChallenge the Instant Dungeon α NEW\nYuto: \"Oh, there is a new Quest........wait, Insta-α?\"\nYuto tilts his head in confusion.\nHe's certain that the completion of the Treasure Chest Quest triggered the initiation of this Quest.\nBut Yuto has never heard of an [Instant Dungeon α] in his entire life.\nYuto: \"Hmmmm? Why did this come up as a Chain Quest.......?\"\nYuto thought for a long moment wondering, but with a sudden realization, he switched the screen of the Skill Board.\nHe finds what he was looking for on his Inventory Screen, and now Yuto understands better.\nYuto: \"I see....so this was the reason.\"\nIn his Inventory, he saw an [Instant Dungeon α Key] item that appeared there.\nYuto suspects that the Key was a reward from completing the Treasure Chest Quest as well.\nBut even so, he has no idea what [α] means.\nYuto: \"........oh, didn't they say they discovered a new Insta-Door recently?\"\nJust the other day, Dannan mentioned that [someone discovered a new doorway near the Temple].\nSo there's now an extremely good chance that the Instant Dungeon α is located through that doorway.\nYuto: \"A key to a new Insta........\"\nWhat kind of Dungeon is it?\nJust thinking about it made Yuto shiver in excitement.\nWhat kind of enemies will he find there?\nWhat kind of items will drop in there?\nYuto: \"I have to find out! I have to go!!\"\nBut Yuto is not sure if the new Dungeon will be appropriate for their level.\nHe would love to jump in there this second, but first, he must start collecting information."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "タクムの治療に必要なアイテムは、優斗が持っていたネクタールだった。\nこのことを知った優斗は、がくりと膝を付いた。\n何故このことに、すぐ気がつけなかったのだろう......と。\n己の馬鹿さ加減に落胆した。\nそれでも、ネクタールを与えて元気を取り戻したタクムを見て、優斗は立ち直る。\n結果良ければ、全て良しだ。\n使い道がなくなったガルドは、皆で分配した。\nダナンは優斗に全額渡そうとしたが、優斗はこれを固辞する。\n「タクム君の回復祝いに、美味しいものを一緒に食べてあげてください」\nこの言葉に、なにか感じるものがあったのか、今回ダナンは報酬をすべて受け取ってくれた。\nネクタールの費用については、百万ガルドに換算した上で、優斗からの借金という形に収まった。\n分配金を受け取った優斗は、全額をエリスに差しだした。\nこれは防具の購入費用の返済分である。\n「別に、払わなくてもいいです」\n「そうはいかないでしょ。今後はエリスにも、良い武具を装備してもらわないといけないから。そのためにお金を貯めておいてね」\n「じゃあユートさんが買ってください、です!」\n「僕にはそんなお金はないよ」\n「............はあ」\n何故かため息を吐かれてしまった。\n支払いを済ませても、23万ガルドも残っている。\nエリス金融に、優斗はしばらく頭が上がらない。\nクロノスの街中にカオススライムが出現した原因については、今のところなにも判明していない。\nしかし出現した各所では、以前より異変が確認されていた。\nこのことから、冒険者ギルドは念のため直ちに街の総点検を行った。\nすると、点検を行っていた冒険者は、クロノスの中で想定しなかったものを発見してしまう。\nこの発見で、クロノスの冒険者が一気に胎動を始めることになる。\n「おいっ、不味いパンのにーちゃん」\n子どもの声が聞こえ、優斗は振り返る。\nダナンの弟、タクムだ。\nタクムはむっつりした表情を浮かべている。\n「こんにちは、タクム君。あのパンは不味くないからね」\n「不味いじゃん」\n彼の肌は、以前よりも血色が良い。\nネクタールがその効果を発揮して、魔力病を吹き飛ばしたおかげだ。\nタクムの元気そうな姿に、優斗はほっと胸をなで下ろす。\n「それでタクム君。今日はどうしたの?」\n「それは......あの......ええと......」\nもじもじと、タクムが肩を動かす。\nその後ろ。物陰から――本人は気づかれていないと思っているのか――気配を消したダナンがタクムに「ほら、いけ!」とエールを送っていた。\n「おっ、お薬を、ありがとう。あとパン、盗んでごめんなさい」\n「うん、うん。体が治ってよかったね」\n顔を真っ赤にして俯いたタクムの頭を、優斗は優しく撫でる。\n優斗のその手に、救った命の温もりが伝わる。\n頭を撫でながら、優斗は祈る。\n兄の言うことを聞く素直さがあり、一人で優斗に謝罪しに来る勇気もある。\nそんなタクムがどうか、このまままっすぐ、健やかに育ちますように、と......。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The item Tokmu needed for his treatment was the [Nectar] that Yuto had.\nAs soon as Yuto realized this, he crumpled to the floor.\nWhy.....why didn't I realize this sooner......?\nHe could not chide himself enough for his stupidity.\nBut as he watches Tokmu recover to full health with the [Nectar], Yuto recovers from his failure.\nAll's well that ends well I guess, he tells himself.\nThey divided the gard between the group as it no longer served any purpose.\nDannan wanted to give all his share to Yuto, but Yuto firmly rejected the offer.\nPlease go out and have something nice to eat with Tokmu to celebrate his recovery.\nBeing touched by Yuto's words, Dannan took his share of the gards this time.\nAs for the cost of the [Nectar], they decided that Dannan can repay Yuto back as they reach 1,000,000 gards as a party.\nYuto took his share and passed all of it to Eliz.\nThis was part of the debt repayment for the Armor she paid for.\nYou don't have to pay me back....\nYou know that I can't do that. I'll need you to equip yourself with better armor in the future too. Please save your money for that.\nThen you can buy something for me, yes?\nI don't have any money. You know that.\n...........(sigh).\nYuto didn't understand what made Eliz let out such a deep sigh.\nEven after the payment, he still owes her 230,000 gards.\nHe's still at the mercy of the Eliz Loan Services.\nAs far as why or how a Chaos Slime appeared inside the Kronos City, nothing has been discovered yet.\nBut in each place where Monsters appeared, there has been reports of unusual activity previously.\nBecause of this, the Adventurer's Guild immediately followed up with further inspections of the entire city.\nAnd as they investigated, the Adventurers discovered something inside Kronos that was beyond their imagination.\nWith this discovery, all the Adventurers at once move into action.\nHey, brother who likes the gross bread.\nHearing a child's voice, Yuto turns around. There, a boy about 10 years old stood there.\nIt was Tokmu, Dannan's little brother.\nTokmu seems to be sulking at the moment.\nHello, Tokmu. That bread isn't gross at all.\nIt's gross.\nHis skin is a much healthier color than before.\nIt's because the [Nectar]'s effect was successful in blowing away the effects of the [Magic Power Syndrome].\nYuto feels a great sense of relief seeing Tokmu so healthy and active.\nSo, Tokmu. What's up?\nThat's........um......so.........\nTokmu begins to fidget uncomfortably and scrunches his neck back into his shoulders.\nBehind him, from the shadows--oblivious to the fact that Yuto knows that he's there--Dannan was rooting and giving advice to Tokmu with a C'mon! You can say it!\nTh-thanks for the medicine. And.....sorry for taking your bread.\nYou're welcome. I'm glad you're feeling better.\nYuto gently pats Tokmu's head as Tokmu looks at the ground with a red hot face.\nYuto can feel the warmth of the life he helped save.\nAs he pats Tokmu head, Yuto prays silently to himself.\nTokmu has the sincerity to listen to his brother and the courage to apologize to Yuto by himself.\nYuto prayed that Tokmu would continue to grow healthily with a straight forward heart."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "テミスの体が二メートルほど宙を舞い、石の塀にぶつかり停止した。\n「くっ......!」\n鬼の攻撃が、まったく目で追えなかった。\nそれもそのはず。鬼はBランクの魔物である。\nDランクのテミスでは、逆立ちしても太刀打ち出来ない相手だった。\nBランクの魔物には、決して勝てない。\nそれを、カオススライム戦でテミスは嫌というほど思い知った。\nカオススライムはそれまで、テミスが抱いていた『たとえ格上の魔物であろうとも気合があれば倒せるはずだ』という自信を、呆気なく打ち砕いた相手だった。\n「くそっ! どうする......」\nテミスは血を吐くように呟いた。\nテミスの理性が、一般市民を守るために最後まで立ち向かうべきだと言っている。\nしかし感情は、リタを助けることに専念すべきだと叫んでいた。\nこれまでのテミスでは、葛藤するなどあり得ない。\n問答無用で市民を助けるべく動いていたはずだった。\n市民を救うべきか、リタと逃げるべきか......。\nその瞬間、テミスの心が、決まった。\n「〝タウント〟!!」\n盾に力を込めて、渾身の挑発を行う。\n挑発を食らった鬼が牙を剥き、テミスに襲いかかる。\nその攻撃を、テミスは受け流す。\n「ぐっ......!!」\n危うく鬼の攻撃で、ガードした腕が折れるところだった。\nテミスは場所を移動しながら、鬼の攻撃を防いでいく。\n鬼を少しでもこの場から、遠ざけたかった。\n――ガゴンッ!!\n――ズンッ!!\n腕は折れてさえいないものの、鬼の衝撃により紫色に変色している。\n「お、お嬢様――ッ!!」\n「うっせぇ、お嬢様って言うんじゃねぇ! ってかさっさと逃げろ馬鹿野郎!!」\nリタの声に、テミスが悲鳴のような怒声を上げた。\n声が荒くなったのは、リタが自分をお嬢様と呼んだからではない。\n怒声を上げなければ、鬼のターゲットがリタに向かってしまいかねないためだ。\n(オレはあと、何回攻撃に耐えられる......!?)\nこのまま耐えても、どうにもならないことくらい、テミスはわかっている。\n盾士であるテミスには、Bランクの魔物を倒す殲滅力はないのだ。\nこのまま盾で凌いでも、すり潰される未来しかない。\nだが、テミスはこの命尽きるときまで、粘ると決めた。\nそれはこの建物が、孤児院きぼうだと知ってしまったからだ。\n『なあ、一つ聞きいていいか?』\n以前、夜の町を歩いていた時に、テミスはユートに質問をした。\n『お前は、なんで冒険者になったんだ? 働き口なんて、いっぱいあったろ。どうして冒険者を選んだんだ?』\n実家を継ぐために、それ相応の実力が必要だった。\n領主自らの手で、魔物の脅威から住民を守らなくてはならない。\nだから、冒険者になった。\nだが冒険者になってから一年後、ガロウ家領は壊滅した。\n――スタンピードが発生したのだ。\nスタンピードが発生した時、テミスは実家の地下室に押し込められていた。\n父がテミスを、家人と共に閉じ込めたのだ。\n『良いかいテミス。お前の名は牙族に伝わる昔の言葉で〝不変なる慈愛〟という意味があるんだ。その名の通りお前はこれからも、民を守る慈愛の盾であれ。......いいな?』\n『な、なにをおっしゃっているのですか父上。まるで今生の別れみたいではありませんか......。オレはもうDランクの冒険者なんです。父上と共に戦いますよ!』\n『......リタ。あとは頼んだ』\n『......はっ。旦那様、行ってらっしゃいませ』\n『ま、まって――リタ、離せ! 父上、オレも戦う! だから離せ、リタ! 父上ぇッ!!』\n抵抗空しく、テミスはリタを含めた家人たちに取り押さえられ、出陣の機会を奪われた。\nスタンピードの後。地下室を出たテミスの目に映ったのは、まっさらになったガロウ領だけだった。\nテミスは父から民を守る強さを教わった。\n冒険者になってから、たった1年でDランクになった。\n盾士として立派に成長していたはずだった。\nなのにテミスは地下室で、惨めに膝を抱えることしか許されなかった。\nテミスは誰も守れなかった。\n戦うことさえ許されなかった。\n『なにが民を守る慈愛の盾であれ、だ。もう、守るべき領民なんていないじゃないか!! 家族さえ守ることが許されなかったオレは、一体これからなにをすればいいんだ......』\n『お嬢様......』\n『......そうか。オレが盾士だったからダメだったんだ。もし剣士だったら、オレはきっと、父上と共にガロウ家を守るために戦うことが出来たんだ』\nただの盾士でなければ、テミスはその手で魔物を倒せた。\n剣士であれば、一人でも多くの人を守ることが出来たかもしれない。\n――殲滅力がなかったから、オレは地下室に閉じ込められたんだ!\n一人でも戦い抜ける力を手に入れるために、テミスはそれまでのパーティを脱退した。\n殲滅力の乏しい盾士を捨て、剣士になった。\n人と関わる時間を捨てて、すべてを鍛錬に当てた。\nそれでもテミスは、未だに自分が望む力を手に入れることが出来なかった。\nさらには職業が、かつて捨てたはずの盾士になっていた。\n『これほど力を求めているのに、どうして神はオレを、盾士なんて職業に就かせたんだ!!』\nテミスは自らを盾士にした神を呪った。\n嫌がらせで盾士にしたようにしか、思えなかった。\nやけになっているところに、ユートが現われた。\nユートはテミスよりも強い剣士である。\nどこか抜けた様子でちっとも強そうに見えないのに、剣を持った瞬間、背筋がぞっとするほどの雰囲気を放つ。\nその男が、自らの手がぐちゃぐちゃになるまで鍛錬していた。\n素振りのしすぎで手のマメが潰れたのだ。\nどうやったらこれほどまで強くなれるのか。\nこの男の力の根源がどこにあるか、テミスは無性に気になった。\nだからテミスは尋ねた。\nどうして冒険者になったのか? と。\n『僕は孤児院で育ったんだ。僕の下には沢山弟たち、妹たちがいた。みんな僕の言うことは聞かなかったけど、一つだけ、みんなが僕を尊敬することがあったんだ』\n『......なんだよそれは』\n『おっきな蜘蛛が出たんだ』\n『蜘蛛?』\n『そう。虫の蜘蛛。みんな逃げ出して、にいちゃーん、にいちゃーんって僕を呼んだ。僕がその蜘蛛を倒したとき、みんなが僕に尊敬の眼差しを向けてくれた。その経験からかな、僕が冒険者になろうと思ったのは』\nがっかりした。\nだが、\n『僕は子どもたちを守る、ヒーローになりたかった。孤児院のみんなを、危険から守ってあげたかったんだ。これが、僕が冒険者を目指した理由、みたいなものかな』\nはにかんだユートに、テミスは言い得ぬ強さを感じた。\n『そんなに、子どもが大切なのかよ』\n『子どももそうだけど、院長が立てたこの孤児院全部が大切だよ。いまも、こっそり仕送りしてるんだ。きっとこの孤児院がなくなっちゃったら、僕は冒険者として戦う理由がなくなるかも......。それくらい、大切に思ってる』\nけれどテミスは守るべきものを、失ってしまった。\nだからテミスは、羨ましかった。\n守りたいものがある、ユートのことが......。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Thames' body flew 2 meters (~6.5 ft) in the air before it bashed into a stone fence.\n\"UGH......!\"\nShe could not follow the Ogre's attacks at all with her eyes.\nBut that was to be expected. The Ogre is a B-Rank Monster.\nFor Thames, who is D-Rank, there would be no way for her to go against such an enemy.\nShe would not be able to defeat a B-Rank Monster no matter what.\nShe learned this lesson during her fight with the Chaos Slime.\nThe Chaos Slime was the opponent that easily crushed Thames' belief that [no matter how strong they are, you can defeat them if you believe you can do it].\n\"Dangit! What should I do.......\"\nThames grumbled under her breath as she spat out blood.\nThames' logical part is saying that she should stand up to protect the common citizens to the very end.\nBut her emotions are screaming to focus on protecting Rita first and foremost.\nIf it was Thames from before, she would not have hesitated.\nShe would have moved to protect the citizens no matter what.\nTo save the citizens or to save Rita.........\nAt that instant, Thames made up her mind.\n\"[Taunt]!!\"\nShe poured her power into the shield and drew her enemy's attention with all her might.\nThe Ogre took the invitation, snarled with its fangs showing, and attacked Thames.\nThames deflects the attack with her shield.\n\"UGH.........!!\"\nShe almost had her arm broken from that Ogre's attack.\nThames tried to relocate her position as she defended against the Ogre's attacks.\nShe wanted to get the Ogre as far away from this place as possible.\n--<SLAM!!>\n--<SMASH!!>\nThough her arm was not broken, it had turned purple from the impact of the Ogre's attacks.\n\"O, o my lady--!!\"\n\"Shut up! I'm not your lady! Now get out of here while you still can, you idiot!!\"\nThames responded with a shrieking scream in response to Rita's voice.\nShe didn't shriek because Rita called her \"My Lady.\"\nIf she didn't raise her voice, the Ogre may decide to attack a different target.\n(How many more times can I endure these attacks........?!)\nThames knew that it would be pointless to continue enduring these attacks. The situation won't change just from doing so.\nBut for a Shield Defender like Thames, she doesn't have the attack power to take down a B-Rank Monster.\nNo matter how much she defends against it with her shield, she can only envision a future where she'll be crushed sooner or later.\nBut Thames decided to continue on until the final breath of life left in her.\nBecause now, she learned that the building behind her was the Hope Orphanage.\n\"Hey, can I ask you one thing?\"\nWhen she was walking around the city at night, Thames asked Yuto a question.\n\"For you, why did you become an adventurer? You should have had plenty of other places you could've worked at. Why choose to be an Adventurer?\"\nThames became an Adventurer to inherit her family's responsibilities later in life.\nIn order to inherit those responsibilities, she needed to get stronger.\nThe governor of her town will have to protect the citizens from the Monsters' threat with their own strength.\nThat's why she became an Adventurer.\nBut one year after becoming an Adventurer, the Garou Family Territory was completely annihilated.\n--A Stampede occurred.\nWhen the Stampede occurred, Thames was thrown into the basement shelter of her home.\nThames' father trapped her in with the house servants.\n\"Listen well, Thames. Your name is derived from an ancient word passed down from the Fang Tribe, and it means \"unchanging merciful love.\" Live up to your name, and be the merciful, loving shield that protects your people. .........understand?\"\n\"Wh-What are you saying, Father? You are saying it as though those will be your final words......I am now a D-Rank Adventurer. I will fight along beside you, Father!\"\n\"..........Rita, I leave the rest to you.\"\n\"...........yes, Master. Please take care of yourself.\"\n\"W-Wait--RITA! LET ME GO!! FATHER!! I'LL FIGHT TOO!! LET ME GO, RITA!! FATHER--!!\"\nThough she struggled, Thames was held back by Rita and several other servants and lost her opportunity to face the Stampede with her Father.\nAfter the Stampede passed, what Thames saw outside of the basement shelter was an open plain, completely devoid of all objects - nothing remained of the Garou Territory.\nThames learned from her Father the strength to protect her citizens.\nAfter becoming an Adventurer, she rose to a D-Rank Adventurer within a year.\nShe should have grown significantly in her skills as a Shield Defender.\nBut even so, Thames was only allowed to hold her head to her thighs miserably in the basement.\nThames was not able to protect anyone.\nShe was not even permitted to fight.\n\"What do you mean, \"Be a merciful, loving shield\", huh? There's nothing to protect anymore!! If I'm not even allowed to protect my family, what am I supposed to do from now on......\"\n\"My Lady.........\"\n\"............I see.......it's because I was a Shield Defender. If I was a Swordsman, I would have been able to fight side by side with my father to protect the Garou family......\"\nIf she was not just a Shield Defender, she could have defeated the Monsters with her own hands.\nIf she was a Swordsman, she could have protected someone from that Stampede.\n--Because I had no attack strength, I was trapped inside a basement!\nIn order to obtain a strength that didn't depend on others to win a fight, Thames left her party.\nShe discarded the Shield Warrior who had no destructive attacks and became a Swordsman.\nShe discarded all relationships and poured all her time into training.\nBut even after all of that, she was unable to gain the strength she desired.\nAnd on top of that, her occupation became a Shield Defender which she disdained.\n\"Why would God make me a Shield Defender when he knows how much I want more power!!\"\nThames cursed the God that appointed her as a Shield Defender.\nShe couldn't help but feel that it was done in retribution and spite.\nWhen she completely lost her way, Yuto appeared.\nYuto is a stronger Swordsman than Thames.\nThough he looks dumb and not strong at all, as soon as he gripped a sword, he emitted an aura that made a chill run down her spine.\nThat man trained until the skin of his calloused hands were completely ripped up.\nBecause he swung the sword too much, his calluses were worn down, and his hands blistered anew.\nHow can you get that strong? What do you have to be thinking to be able to work that hard?\nThames could not help but feel curious at what the root of this man's strength was.\nThat's why she asked.\nShe asked, \"Why did you become an Adventurer?\"\n\"I grew up in an Orphanage, and I had a lot of younger brothers and sisters. No one listened to me, but there was one thing everyone admired about me.\"\n\"..........what's that.......\"\n\"There was a HUGE spider that appeared.\"\n\"A spider?\"\n\"Yeah, just the insect spider. Everyone ran away from it, and they were yelling, \"Brother-! Brother-!\" And when I took out that spider, everyone looked at me with admiration. It was probably because of that, that I became an Adventurer.\"\nShe was incredibly disappointed.\nBut......\n\"I wanted to become someone who protected the children - a hero of some sort. I wanted to protect the kids at the orphanage from danger. So maybe that's the reason why I became an Adventurer, I guess.\"\nThough Yuto smiled shyly, Thames felt some immense amount of determination from his words.\n\"Are the children that important to you?\"\n\"The kids are important too, but the orphanage the director built is equally important to me too. I try to donate what I can secretly to them. If that orphanage disappears, I think I'll lose the reason for staying an Adventurer. That's how important it is to me.....\"\nBut Thames lost everything she wanted to protect.\nThat's why Thames was jealous.\nShe was jealous that Yuto had something he could protect........."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "あれは近寄ったらいけません\n段々近づいてくる爆発音に、俺達はその方向を見つめ、やがて爆発は目の前で起きた。\n「あぁ、もう!しつこい!!」\n爆発の爆風に乗り、一人の少女がこちらに向かって飛び出してくる。\n「ギュルォォォォ!!」\n地面を這いずり、邪魔な木を薙ぎ倒しながらモンスターは少女の前に立つ。\nダクドスライム スライム族 Lv69\n魔力 1765/2770\nスキル\n触手 擬態 隠密\n(大丈夫なのか?あの娘)\n俺はダクドスライムと対峙している少女に手を貸そうかと考えたが、それより先に少女が動いた。\n「いい加減死になさい!!」\n強気な声と共に少女はダクドスライムに突っ込み手に持っていたハンマーを振りかぶる。\n「タフだな、あいつ」\n至近距離で爆発を受けたというのに、少女は平然とダクドスライムにハンマーを振るう。\n“地面がバーン!!ってしたー!!おもしろーい!!”\n爆発するハンマーを目の当たりにして、さやと夏蓮が危機感を覚える。\n「助けてくれたのは礼を言うわ、ありがとう。でも、あんた達何者?ここは普通の人が来れるとこじゃないわよ」\n素っ気ない言い方で少女は礼を言う。\n「もしかして、サラか?」\nお互いに名前を呼び、本人だと確め合う二人。\n「お前天使か?」\nリーナの知り合いだと分かり、俺は少女に聞く。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "You shouldn't approach that.\nOur eyes followed the approaching explosions until they arrived in front of us.\n\"Ah! So haunting!\"\nA girl emerged from inside the last explosion and leaped at us. She was seizing a giant hammer in her hand and handling it with ease. Behind that girl, a single monster was chasing after her.\n\"Gyuoooo!!\"\nThe monster crawled on the ground as he mowed down the trees on his way and halted before the girl. The both of them apparently didn't notice our presence and were fully concentrated on each other. The girl stepped warily as she sought for a chance to charge in. We were all perplexed by this sudden turn of event, however, the thing that was even more shocking and disquieting was the appearance of the monster that showed up after the girl.\nTurbidity slime slime Lvl 69\nMagic points: 1765/2770\nSkills\nTentacles camouflage privacy\nIs she going to be okay...?\nRight when I had the idea of helping out the girl who was fighting against the turbidity slime, the girl made her move.\n\"Just die already!!\"\nWith a firm voice, the girl charged at the slime and swinging down her heavy hammer. Her moves were incredibly fast and smooth that it didn't take her less than an instant to be close enough to the slime.\n\"Wow, she's pretty tough.\"\nDespite being in direct contact with the explosion, the girl continued to follow the slime with her hammer as if nothing had happened. Each time the turbidity slime dodged her strike, we would hear a promised explosion sound. Just how is she able to stay unharmed in spite of being in the range of the explosion every time?\n\"Wow, that girl... she's kind of...\" \"Dangerous...\" \"The ground went BOOM~! So funny~!!\"\nSaya and Karen who also watched how those explosions were the result of that hammer, recognized the danger of the mysterious girl. In the opposite hand, Rouga was getting too excited. The two girls were correct. If we were to let down our guard, we could have got involved in one of those explosions. After all, the girl has been randomly swinging her hammer for quite the long time.\n\"I am thankful to you for aiding me earlier. Thank you. But, who could you be? This is not a place where ordinary people would visit nonchalantly.\"\nThe girl expressed her gratitude in a crude way. Hey, even if you thank me that way, It doesn't feel like I'm being thanked. I felt uncomfortable with the girl's rude behavior. Despite saying that she was grateful for my help, she was still cautiously gripping her hammer, ready to swing it at any moment. She wasn't even trying to hide her wariness of us.\n\"Could it be, Sara?\"\nFinally, the both of them ascertained the identity of each other. Hm? Could it be that this girl is also...\n\"Are you an angel?\"\nI tried asking the girl who turned out to be Lina's acquaintance. The girl who loosened her vigilance toward us responded to my question."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「あ~、疲れた~」\nその人物、金髪に子供のような容姿を持ち、天上院達を異世界送りにした張本人。メトロンだ。\n「お疲れ様です。メトロン様」\nその斜め後ろではメトロンの専属の天使が、労いの言葉をかける。\n「レーネちゃんさー、もうちょっと疲れた主人に対してもっと言うことないの~?」\nブーブーと文句を垂れるメトロンだが、レーネと呼ばれた天使の口調は変わることはない。\n「でしたら、いい加減この部屋をどうにかして頂けないでしょうか。正直、見てておかしくなりそうです」\nそれどころか、主に対して罵倒を放つ。心なしか、言葉がさっきよりきつく聞こえる。\n「えー、いいじゃーん。なんか神聖な場所って感じがするでしょ?」\n「全くしません」\n「いやいや、他の神達だって同じことしてるでしょ。このいかにも神がいそうって感じ」\n「今時、こんな部屋にしているのはメトロン様ぐらいしかおりません。事前に調査済みです」\n「じゃあ、なにがいいのさー」\n「普通のにしてください」\n「普通ってどんなの?」\n「少なくとも、部屋一面が白いのでないのは確かですね」\n「じゃあ.......部屋中黒くしてみる?」\n「頭大丈夫ですか?」\n「せめて壁はどうにかしてください。ドアが分かりづらくて不便です」\n「考えとくね」\n「それにしても、今日はやけに疲れたなー」\n「お茶をお持ちしましょうか?」\n命を受けたレーネはメトロンの後ろで、スキルの力か机とティーセットをどこからともなく取りだした。\n「ありがとう」\n淹れたてのお茶を受け取り、メトロンは一口飲むとふぅっと心地よさそうな声を出す。\n「レーネちゃん。なにかお菓子出してーーー」\n「お茶菓子ならこちらに」\nメトロンが言い終わる前に、レーネはメトロンの前に沢山のお菓子が乗った机を置いた。\n「うん、まぁ少しね」\n「ご友人にご相談されてはいかがですか?」\n「いや、僕もそうしたんだけど......」\n「?どうかされましたか?」\n「いや、相談したらもっと面倒なことになったっていうか、そもそも人を間違えたというか......」\n「暫くどこか遊びに行こう!」\n「なに馬鹿なことを言っているのですか?」\n「いやさ、最近僕精神的に疲労が溜まってると思うんだよ。だから、リフレッシュするためにちょっと出掛けようとねーーー」\n「暫くはまだ他にも業務が入っております。休まずやってください」\n「たまには休んでもーーーー」\n「ズル休みは駄目です」\n「外に出るのがいいんじゃん」\n「外の背景が映った画面を見れば一緒です」\n(こっそり抜け出すとか思ってそうですね)\nだが、それさえもレーネにはお見通し。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Ah~ I'm tired~\"\nThat person, with golden hair and a childlike appearance, was the mastermind behind sending Tenjouin and his class to another world. It's Metron.\n\"Thank you for your hard work, Metron-sama.\"\nBehind him at an angle, Metron's exclusive angel offers words of comfort.\n\"Hey, Rene-chan, don't you have anything else to say to your tired master?\"\nMetron grumbles, but the angel called Rene doesn't change her tone at all.\n\"In that case, could you please do something about this room? Honestly, it's making me feel strange just looking at it.\"\nMoreover, she even curses at her master. Somehow, her words seem harsher than before.\n\"Eh, it's fine as it is! Doesn't it feel like a sacred place?\"\n\"Not at all.\"\n\"No, no, other gods do the same thing. It gives off the vibe that a god is here.\"\n\"There's hardly any other gods who still use a room like this in this day and age. I've already investigated this.\"\n\"Then what do you want?\"\n\"Just make it normal.\"\n\"What do you mean by normal?\"\n\"At least it's definitely not a room that's all white.\"\n\"Then... what about making it all black?\"\n\"Are you okay up there?\"\n\"At least do something about the walls. It's inconvenient not being able to find the door.\"\n\"I'll think about it.\"\n\"Still, I'm unusually tired today.\"\n\"Shall I bring you some tea?\"\nRene, who received the order, took out a desk and a tea set from somewhere using her skills.\n\"Thanks.\"\nAfter receiving the freshly brewed tea, Metron takes a sip and lets out a comfortable sigh.\n\"Rene-chan, bring out some sweets---\"\n\"There are sweets here.\"\nBefore Metron could finish, Rene had already placed a desk full of sweets in front of him.\n\"Yeah, just a little.\"\n\"Why don't you consult with a friend?\"\n\"No, I tried that but... \"\n\"Huh? What's wrong?\"\n\"Well, things got more troublesome after I consulted with them. Or rather, I think I talked to the wrong person...\"\n\"Let's go out and play somewhere for a while!\"\n\"What stupid things are you saying?\"\n\"You see, I think I've been mentally fatigued lately, so I want to refresh myself by going out---\"\n\"There's still work lined up, so please do it without resting.\"\n\"Can't I rest just a little---\"\n\"Taking a break is not allowed.\"\n\"It's fine to go outside, right?\"\n\"You can just watch a screen with the outside scenery.\"\n(You're probably thinking of sneaking out, aren't you?)\nBut even that was seen through by Rene."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "少女はそう言うとその建物、即ち学校の中にいる人物をじっと観察した。\n「あれが今回の対象か」\nその人物は机に突っ伏し惰眠を貪っている。\n授業中だというのにぐうすかと寝息を立て、それを教師が咎めようとしても何かを言って再び眠った。\n授業中に寝るとは何て奴だ。\n少女は少し憤慨しそうになったが直ぐに自分の考えを捨てた。\nこれも任務、私はそれをただ完璧にこなすだけだ。\n少女は心の中で自制心を利かせ、観察対象と接触をするため次なる行動にでた。\n観察対象、神谷夜兎の........。\n何時もと変わらない朝の教室、今俺のクラスではある話題で盛り上がっていた。\n「ねぇねぇ聞いた!今日転校生が来るんだって!」\n「聞いた聞いた!何でも海外からの留学生らしいね!」\nクラスの男子や女子はそれぞれ別の方向でわくわくしながら話している。\n教室には真新しい机と椅子が置かれていて、皆それに視線を集めている。\n転校生か。この時期に珍しいな。\nあんまり興味ないな。\n「ねぇ神谷君聞いた!今日転校生が来るんだって!!」\nだがここにも転校生が来ることにわくわくしている人がいた。\n釜石さん、俺の興味なさそうな感じから察してくれてもいいんじゃないか?\n俺はそう思ったが取り敢えず話を合わせておいた。\n「あぁ、そうみたいだな」\n俺は周りから聞いた話を釜石さんに言うと、釜石さんは俺の態度から察したのか聞いてきた。\n「あれ?神谷君もしかして興味ないの?」\n「正直言って」\n俺の言葉に釜石さんは申し訳なさそうにしながら言った。\n「いや、釜石さんのせいじゃない。俺がおかしいだけだ」\n普通なら少なからずとも転校生に興味を抱くのものだが、俺は違う。\n人が一人増える。それだけの話だ。まあ、俺の知り合いとかなら話は別だが。俺に知り合いはいないけど。\n「でも何でそんなに興味ないの?」\n俺がそう言うと釜石さんは「へぇー」と言い、それと同時に担任の武堂が教室の中に入ってきた。武堂が入ってきた事でさっきまで話していたクラスの連中は全員席に着いた。\n「普通なら読書の時間になるが、今日は知っての通り転校生が来るので読書はなしだ」\n「それじゃあ、入ってきてくれ」\n武堂の指示によりドアが開かれると、そこから凛々しい姿で颯爽と歩く少女が入ってきた。\n「初めまして、リーナ・ホワイトです。よろしくお願いします」\nリーナと名乗るその少女は礼儀正しくお辞儀をすると、クラスの連中、主に男子が騒ぎだした。\n「白髪美人来たぁ!!」\n「まだ世の中にはあんな娘がいたのか!!」\n白髪のショートカットにキリッとした目付きの美人な容姿をしたリーナにクラスの男子は歓声を送っている。\nだがそんな男子の歓声にリーナは顔色一つ変えず佇んでいた。  確かに美人なのが来たな。\n俺も他の男子と少なからず同じことを思っていたその時ーーーーー\n(ん?何か一瞬目が合ったよな?)\nチラッとだが、確かに一瞬リーナと目が合った。\nだが本当に一瞬だった為見間違いだと思い、特に気には止めなかった。\n(気のせいか......)\n俺はそう思い二の腕を枕にしながら楽な体勢を取る。\n教室はまだリーナのことで騒いでいたが、俺は一人早く終わらないかと心の中で呟いていた。\nホームルームが終わり教室内では既にリーナの周りに人だかりが出来ていた。\n「ホワイトさんって何処から来たの?」\n「何で日本に来たの?仕事の都合?」\n「日本語上手だね。勉強したの?」\n「今付き合っている彼氏とかいる?」\nクラスの連中は各々好き勝手に質問をするが、リーナは特に困った様子を見せず冷静に「遠くからです」「そんな所です」「多少なりと」「いません」と淡々に質問を返していく。\nそれを遠くから見ていた釜石さんは言った。\nあそこまで物怖じしないのは地味に凄いな。まるで機械みたいだ。\n冷静に淡々と質問を返すリーナにクラスの連中は若干戸惑っているが、リーナは依然と目を閉じて礼儀正しく座っている。\n(またこっちを見た?)\nまたリーナと視線が合った。\nしかも今度は一瞬ではなく少し長めに視線が合った。先程まで微動だにしなかったリーナが動いたことにクラスの連中は驚き、リーナが向いた方を見た。それと同時に俺は関係ないと言わんばかりに視線を反らした。\n勘違いされるのは御免だ。\n「あれ?今こっち見なかった?」\n釜石さんも気づいたのか不思議そうに首を傾げている。\n「きっと釜石さんの事が気になったんじゃないか?」\n「私を?」\n「あぁ、釜石さんその辺の人より可愛いからな」\n「か、可愛いって!!そ、そんなことないよ......」\nリーナが俺を見た事を誤魔化す為に言った言葉を、釜石さんは顔を赤くしながら恥ずかしそうに顔を俯かせた。\nクラスの連中はそれを見て「何だ」と思ったのか直ぐに視線を戻した。\n俺は誤魔化せたことに安心すると、前の席で釜石さんは「可愛い.....可愛いって言ってくれた」とぶつぶつ小声で呟いている。\n誤魔化す言葉間違えたかな。\n小声で呟きながら少し嬉しそうにする釜石さんを見て俺はそう思った。\n授業が終わり皆帰りの支度を済ませている時、俺は今日の事を思い返した。\nあれからもリーナはちょくちょくとだが俺の事を見てきている。\n一瞬もしかしてこいつ俺の事好きなんじゃね?という考えが浮かんだがどうやらそれは違った。\n何回か視線が合って分かったんだが、リーナが俺を見る目は何処か少し警戒しているような目をしていた。\nただ釜石さんはそうは思っていないみたいで、「まさか神谷君の事......」と言いながら別の意味でリーナを警戒している。\nそれは絶対ないからリーナを凝視するのは止めなさい。\n俺は今だリーナを凝視している釜石さんに苦笑いしていると、手にくじ引きの箱らしき物を持った担任の武堂が入ってきた。\n「皆急で悪いが、今から席替えをする」\n武堂の言葉にクラスの一部は喜ぶ者、嫌がる者に分かれそれぞれ声をあげた。\n折角右端といういい席に座ったというのに何故変えなくちゃいけない。\n「いやー、前からやろうと思ってたんだがすっかり忘れててな。ホワイトが転校してきていい機会だと思ってくじを用意してきた」\nそう言って武堂は教卓の上にくじの箱を置いた。クラスの中ではこれを聞いて「これでリーナちゃんと隣になれる!」「これはお近づきになるチャンスだ!」と意気込んでいる奴が何人かいる。   元気だなあいつら。\nそれを聞いてもリーナは涼しい顔をしながら礼儀正しく座っている。本当に動じないな。\n「席替え.......」\n「どうしたんだ?釜石さん」\n「これで神谷君と離ればなれになったら私どうしよう.....」\nそう言って釜石さんは不安そうな顔をしていた。\n確かに友達が俺しかいない釜石さんに取ってこれは重要な問題だろうな。\n「それじゃあ端の席の奴がじゃんけんして勝った方から順番に引いてけよ」\nそう武堂が指示を出すと、席の端にいる奴がじゃんけんを始めた。結果は俺がいる方からとなり前の奴がくじを引くため席を立った。\nそしてどんどん前の奴がくじを引いていき、釜石さんの番になった。\nくじの前で「どうか神谷君の近くの席になりますように」と引く前に祈っていたが、俺まだ引いてないからそれやってもあんま意味ないだろ。\n釜石さんは祈りながらくじを引くと、引いたのは今と同じ席の番号だった。\nこの結果に釜石さんはまだ喜んでおらず、席に戻り俺の方をじっと見つめる。\n全ては俺次第ってことか。\n等々俺の番になり黒板の座席表を見た。\n俺がまた同じ席に座るためには『6番』のくじを引かなければならない。\n何故ならレベルを上げた事により運も上がっている俺なら必ず引けるに違いないからだ。\n俺は余裕の表情で手をくじの箱の中に入れた。 少しがさごそと音を建てながらくじを引くと、そこには『6番』と書かれていた。\n「何だ神谷はまた同じ席か。お前は前の方がいいんじゃないか?」\n担任の武堂が少し皮肉混じりな事を言ってきたが、俺は「嫌ですよ」と言って自分の席に戻る。\n席に戻ると釜石さんが嬉しそうな顔をしながら出迎えてくれた。\n「やったね神谷君!また同じ席だよ!」\n嬉しそうにする釜石さんに俺は微笑みながら言った。我ながら上手くいったな。\n俺はまた同じ席になり安心していると、クラスの男子が少しざわつき始めた。\n「おい、次リーナちゃんの番だぞ」\n「頼む!俺の近くに来てくれ!」\n男子連中が懇願しているなか、リーナはゆっくりとくじの箱に手を入れた。\nその間クラスは何故か静まり返りリーナの引くくじをじっと見つめる。\n何この状況?\n俺はこの状況がよく分からなかったが、取り敢えず流れに合わせて静かにしていた。\nリーナの手がくじの箱から離れ手には一枚の紙が握られている。\n握られた紙の中には『12番』と書かれていた。\n「うあー!!何てこった!!」\n「神は我を見放したか!!」\n「運命は残酷だ!!」\n書かれた番号を見て近くになれなかったクラスの男子は絶望していた。\nそこまで落ち込むか?普通。\n俺は落ち込んでいる男子達を見てそう思ったが、あの番号を見て俺はまさかと思い黒板を見た。\n見ると俺の隣の席に『12』と書かれている。\nやっぱり俺の隣か。\nリーナが俺の隣の席になったと分かり俺はチラッとリーナを見ると、\n(またこっちを見てる......)\n本当、いったい何なんだ?俺何かしたか?\n俺は他の人のくじが終わるまで色々考えてみたが、何も思い付く事はなかった。\nくじも引き終わりクラスの皆は一斉に自分が引いた席に移動した。\n「よ、よろしく」\n俺の言葉にリーナは無言のまま前を向いた。\n何かやりづらいな。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"So it's this place...\" the girl muttered, then started observing someone inside that building, or the school. \"This is the next target...\" The target the girl was talking about was laying on his desk and taking a nap. Seeming not to care about the lesson, he remained sleeping despite the teacher's warning. How dare he sleep while in class. The girl was slightly annoyed by his attitude, but she immediately regained her composure. This is just another mission, and I shall accomplish it perfectly. The girl controlled her thoughts and started making a plan to come in contact with her target. The observed target was Kamiya Yato... On another peaceful morning, my entire class was talking about a certain topic. \"Hye, did you hear? Someone just transferred here today.\" \"Ah, I heard about that! It's an student from overseas, apparently.\" Both the male and female students were getting excited about it. Everyone was focusing their gaze on the new desk and chair placed in the classroom. It was pretty rare for someone to transfer at this time in the season. I wasn't that interested though. \"Did you hear, Kamiya-kun? Someone is transferring to this class.\" However, there was someone in front of me who was totally charged up about it. Kamaishi, can't you guess that I don't care just by looking at me? I wanted to ask her that question, but I decided to follow the conversation instead. \"Yeah, Looks like it.\" When I repeated to Kamaishi the information that reached my ears earlier, she guessed my mood and asked. \"Hm? Kamiya-kun, are you perhaps not interested?\" \"Honestly, yes.\" Hearing my answer, Kamaishi seemed to feel bad and said, \"Sorry for getting all fired up alone.\" \"No, It's not your fault, Kamaishi-san. I'm the weird one here.\" I guess anyone would be interested in an overseas student transferring to their school, after all. It's just a single person increasing, what's the big deal? I would be intrigued if it was an acquaintance, but there's no way that would be the case, as I don't have any acquaintances from overseas. \"But why aren't you interested?\" Kamaishi replied with a \"Hmm...\" at the same time our homeroom teacher entered the classroom, making all the students inside take their seats once they saw him. \"At this time there's usually a reading session, but as many of you know, it is canceled today as there's a transfer student.\" the homeroom teacher declared before he went directly to open the door. \"You can enter.\" From the door, a single girl with an imposing figure elegantly walked inside. \"Nice to meet you everyone. I'm Lina White. Please take care of me.\" When Lina finished her polite self-introduction, the entire class, and especially the male students started making a racket. \"A white haired beauty has come!!\" \"I didn't think someone this cute still existed in this world!!\" With her white, short hair, sharp look and gorgeous figure, most of the male students welcomed her in joy. Lina herself didn't change her expression and remained standing. She was indeed a beauty. At the moment when I started holding the same impression of the other students... (Hm, didn't our eyes just meet?) Even if it was just for an instant, I'm sure that our eyes met. Since it was just for a moment, I judged it was a mistake and stopped wondering. (It's probably my imagination...) Thinking about that, I placed my arms on the table and took up my sleeping posture. While the class was still rustling about Lina, I was in the back wishing for all the noise to stop. By the end of homeroom, Lina was surrounded by the crowd of students. \"Where did you come from, White-san?\" \"Why did you come to Japan? Work circumstances?\" \"Your Japanese is good, how did you learn it?\" \"Are you going out with someone?\" While each of them randomly asked their questions, Lina kept her calm expression and gave them vague answers; \"From far away,\" \"Something like that,\" \"A little bit,\" \"No.\" \"She's an eccentric girl.\" Kamaishi said as she watched over her from the rear of the class. It was quite amazing how she could keep that composed in such a pressing situation. It's almost as if she was a robot. The students were faintly bewildered by Lina's attitude. She calmly replied to their questions while politely sitting and closing her eyes. (Didn't our eyes just meet again?) My eyes met with Lina's, again. This time it wasn't only for a moment, but she remained gazing at me a while. Surprised by the fact that the expressionless Lina turned her sight somewhere, the rest of the class turned in the same direction. I instantly reverted my eyes, making it clear that I was not related. It would be a pain if someone was to get the wrong idea. \"Huh? Wasn't she looking this way?\" Noticing it as well, Kamaishi titled her head in wonder. \"Maybe she's interested in you, Kamaishi-san.\" \"Me?\" \"Yeah, because you're the cutie of the class.\" \"C-Cutie!! T-That's not true...\" Kamaishi cast her eyes down while blushing after hearing the words I said to misrepresent the situation. The other students seemed to get the exact idea I wanted them to have, then turned their sight back to Lina. Feeling relieved of dodging a dangerous scenario, I heard Kamaishi in the seat before uttering something like \"Cutie... He told me I'm a cutie...\" Did I choose the wrong word perhaps? I felt slightly uneasy seeing Kamaishi delightfully muttering alone. By the end of school, when everyone started leaving back home, I recalled what had happened. Lina frequently was sneaking glances at me the whole day. For a moment, I thought \"Maybe this girl likes me,\" but apparently that wasn't the case. Every time our eyes met, I could sense a feeling of precaution in her gaze. However, for Kamaishi, who got a different idea, was uttering, \"Don't tell me that she has something for Kamiya-kun,\" and became vigilant in another meaning. That's not true, Kamaishi. So stop staring at Lina. As I watched Kamaishi--who was staring at Lina--with a bitter smile on my face, our homeroom teacher entered the classroom with a drawn lot box in his hand. \"I'm sorry everyone, but we need to change your seats now.\" The class was divided into a pleased group and an irritated group. Why would we change seats after I finally got a place in the back corner of the class? \"I should've done that the other day, but I completely forgot about it. Now that White has transferred here, it's a good opportunity to change seats.\" The homeroom teacher placed the box on his desk and some people in the class were getting all fired up screaming things like, \"I can sit next to Lina-chan!\" or \" I can get close to her using this chance.\" Despite hearing them, Lina kept her nonchalant face and remained sitting. She really was expressionless. \"Let's start...\" \"What's the matter, Kamaishi-san?\" \"What am I supposed to do if we get separated now...\" Kamaishi said with a worried expression. That was indeed a grave problem for Kamaishi, who only had me for a friend. \"Well then, the each side of the class should play rock, paper, scissors, and the winner will start drawing.\" Abiding by his order, the guys on the front seats played the game, resulting in my side to start drawing first. The students stood up in turns to pull a number from the box until it was finally Kamaishi's turn. I heard her praying to have a seat next to me before she drew a number, though that was kinda meaningless since I hadn't drawn anything yet. She pulled the number of the same seat she used to sit in. Not seeming to be happy about it yet, Kamaishi took her seat and turned to stare at me. So everything depends on me now, huh. When it finally was my turn, I looked at the blackboard. I needed to pull number six in order to get the same seat. I could do that without any trouble, as my luck level had tremendously increased now. With a nerveless expression, I put my hand inside the box. I moved my hand inside for a while, making a rustling sound, then pulled out the paper with the number six written on it. \"You got the same seat again? I think the first seat would suit you better.\" The homeroom teacher sarcastically commented on my result, but I answered him with a \"No, thank you.\" and went back to my seat. Kamaishi welcomed me with a delighted expression. \"We did it, Kamiya-kun! We got the same seats!\" \"Yeah.\" I replied with a smile to the happy Kamaishi. It did go well, after all. As I was feeling relieved for choosing the same seat, the class started to rustle. \"Hey, next is Lina.\" \"Please sit next to me!\" As the male students were desperately praying, Lina slowly put her hand in the box. For some reason, the classroom fell into a deep silence and watched over her moving her hand. What's up with this situation? I couldn't grasp the actual situation and decided to follow the mood and keep silent. Lina pulled her hand out of the box, holding a piece of paper. The piece of paper had the number twelve written on it. \"Uwaa!! Why?!\" \"Why did god abandon me?!\" \"Fate is so cruel!\" Every male who realized that he couldn't sit next to her fell into hopeless despair. Do you really have to get that depressed? Seriously? I was being impressed by their overreactions, when a single thought flashed through my head and I moved my sight to the blackboard. Looks like seat twelve was next to me. Of course, I mean why wouldn't it be next to me... Realizing that Lina was going to sit next to my seat, I turned to look at her. (She's looking at me again...) Seriously, what's going on here? Did I do something to her? I spent the remaining time pondering what I did recently, until everyone finished drawing their numbers, and couldn't come up with anything. Done with changing places, everyone went to take their new seats. \"N-Nice to meet you.\" Ignoring my words, Lina quietly faced the board. This is kinda troublesome."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ヒロイン\nアミリアは道を急いでいた。\n先程思い出したことが事実なら、間違いない。あの男爵令嬢はヒロインじゃない。\nてっきりストロベリーブロンド+ピンクの瞳+男爵令嬢ということで彼女がヒロインなのかと思ったけれど違うわ。ヒロインの名前は確かマリア・リリベル。ピンクの淡い髪にピンクの瞳をした少女だ。目の色も髪の色もシュミアと全くの同じ。そんな偶然があるのか、何かのバグで名前だけ違うのではないかーーー。そう思ったが、しかしそんなわけは無い。\nゲームでシュミア男爵令嬢なんていうキャラは出てこなかったし、確かヒロインの髪はシュミアよりもう少し薄かったと思う。どちらかというと桃色を水に溶かしたこんだような色合いだったと思う。\nあのゲームはイラストレーターが塗りこみ上手の人で、キャラの区別がはっきりしていたから間違いないだろう。それにここまでシナリオが狂っていれば流石に何かが違っていると判断するものだ。\nそれに.........会場で叫んでいた彼女の言葉を思い出す。彼女の言葉を照らし合わせるに、恐らく.........。\nアミリアは燭台を手に暗い石造りの階段をおりていく。\nアミリアには前世と呼ばれる記憶があった。前世の記憶では彼女はごくごく普通の女性で、ゲームと呼ばれる娯楽が好きだった。そのゲームの中でも一際ハマったものがあったのだ。\nそれは『LIARTRUTH』。言葉の通り嘘と真実という名の乙女ゲームだった。世界観はファンタジー。魔法と剣が使える世界で、王政。最初アミリアは好きなゲームに転生したと喜んでいたがすぐに気づいた。彼女の名前はアミリア・スーベァ。彼女は第二王子の婚約者で、そして第二シーズンで破滅する運命にある女性だった。ちなみに第一シーズンで破滅する予定だったのはここにいないティアリーゼ・メルファン公爵令嬢だ。\n彼女は記憶を取り戻したあと、その膨大な知識量に三日三晩寝込み、そして目を覚ました時には前世の人格と今の人格がすっかり入り交じった状態だった。\nーーー冗談じゃないわ、私は修道院にも娼館にも行きたくないし、無残に殺されるのもごめんよ!\n目を覚ましたアミリアの行動は早かった。すぐさま倒れたことを持ち出しさりげなく病弱印象を植え付けながら婚約破棄を打診した。それは幼かったからか、それとも第二王子だったからか、すぐに受理され、念願の婚約破棄が果たされた。\nちなみにゲームでのアミリアは王太子殿下に恋をしていた。だけどその時にはすでに王太子には婚約者がいたので、顔の似ている第二王子と婚約をするのだ。無理やり。彼女のわがままで。\n第一シーズンが終わり無事悪役令嬢のティアリーゼが追放され婚約者の座が空くと、チャンスだと言わんばかりにアミリアは王太子にアプローチをする。\nだけどその時には王太子の心はヒロインにあるので............ここからは言わなくてもわかるだろう。\nそのままアミリアは断罪からの追放エンドを迎える。アミリアは絶対こんなの勘弁だった。だからこそ速攻で第二王子との婚約を破棄したのだ。\nティアリーゼと仲良くなったのは誤算だった。同じ悪役令嬢同士、頑張りましょうね.........と心の中で思っていたら、いつの間にか仲良くなってしまっていたのである。\n下手に口出ししたら断罪に巻き込まれかねないので見守る程度だったのだが何が気にいられたのかティアリーゼはアミリアに屈託なく話すようになったのだ。\nそしてアミリアは違和感に気づく。あれ、ティアリーゼ、ゲームのティアリーゼと性格違くない.........?と。\nゲームのティアリーゼはもっと性格がキツくて、そして王太子殿下を溺愛していた。だからこそゲームのアミリアとティアリーゼは全くそりが合わず、顔を合わせれば嫌味の応酬だったのだ。\nなのに、この世界のティアリーゼは王太子のことはあまり好きそうではないし、どちらかというとドライなイメージが強い。\nだけどどう探りを入れてもティアリーゼは転生者などではなく、『LIARTRUTHって知ってる?』と直接伝えても首を傾げていた。\n訝しく思いながらもそのまま過ごし、そしてそろそろゲーム開始時期という頃になってその異変に気づいた。\nハウルファ王国には劣るものの、大陸で見たら大国にはいるディルリア王国で内戦が起きたのだ。シナリオではこんなのなかった。しかも、なぜかその国の王太子であるリオン殿下まで訪問してきた。\nちょっとちょっちょっと.........こんなのシナリオにはなかったわよ.........!?\n思わずアミリアが混乱してしまうのも仕方ないだろう。\nリオン殿下の存在は第二シーズンでちょこっと出てきたので知っていたが、第一シーズン............しかもティアリーゼが生きている時には一度も登場しなかったのに、一体何が起きているのか。\n何か、不測の事態が起きている.........。\nお茶会を辞すとき、思わず硬い表情になってしまったのを不思議そうにティアリーゼが見つめていた。\nカツン、カツン、と階段をおりて石造りの重たい扉を開けた。そうすれば古臭い、錆びた匂いがこちらまでただよってくる。\n「だっ、誰!?」\nその時、怯えたような声が聞こえてきた。アミリアはそれには答えず、燭台て辺りを照らしながら目的の牢まで歩いていった。\n明かりで照らされた中に浮かび上がったのは埃まみれ、ドレスには土埃がつき、顔は涙でぐしゃぐしゃ、目は真っ赤で............控えめに見ても哀れな姿の少女があった。\nアミリアは目を細めて彼女を見る。\n「シュミア男爵令嬢、わたくしのことがわかるわね?」\n何の前置きもなく話し始めたアミリアにシュミアは眉を寄せた。\n「マリアに成り代わってヒロインやろうとするなんて凄いじゃない。まあ、失敗したけれどね」\nそれだけで彼女はなんの話しをしているのか分かったようだ。弾かれたように顔を上げ、顔を真っ青にしている。\n「ま、まさか............」\n「ご明察。わたくしもあなた同様転生者なのよ。わたくしとアルミア殿下の婚約が幼いときに破棄されているということで気づかなかったのかしら」\n「そ、そんな馬鹿な......だって............」\n「だって、何?」\n「あの人はそんなこと言ってなかったわ!\n「.........脳内お花畑もいいところね。寝ぼけてるところ悪いけれど、ここは現実世界なのよ?いつまで空想の.........物語の世界に浸ってるつもり?現にあなたは牢に入れられ、判決待ちじゃない」\nシュミアは未だにここがゲームの世界だと決め付けているようだ。彼女はこの世界に生まれ、周りで死んだ人やどうにもならない自然災害に見舞われたことは無かったのだろうか。\nそれは紛れもなく人為的なものではなく、自然的な............どうにもならない世界法則だと言うのに。\nーーー私だってこの世界に生まれてすぐは、ゲームの世界だと舐めてた。だけど、ここはゲームの世界なんかじゃないーーー\n人は生きて、そして考え、行動し、時には死ぬ。どうしようもない自然災害は起きるし、人と人との間で意見がぶつかる、未来なんて全く予期できないものであるのだと気づいたのはアミリアが四歳になり、侍女が持病を拗らせ亡くなった時だった。\nあの時の情けなさを思い出してアミリアは拳を握った。\nシュミアの声が震えた。\n「そ、そんな............じゃあ私はどうすればいいの............?私はただ、お姫様になりたかっただけなのに............」\n呆れた。そんな子供じみた理由で人生を棒に振ったのか。彼女は考えが幼かったのだろう。だからこそこの世界をゲームの世界のまま、と認識していたしゲーム通りにすれば幸せになれると確信していた。\n「ヒロインならまだしも............ヒロインもどきが成り代わりなんて笑わせるわね。.........そうそう、私がここに来た理由は別にあってね。本当のヒロイン。マリアはどこにいるの?」\nアミリアに振られたシュミアはビクリと肩を揺らしながら首を振った。\n「わから.........分からない............」\n蚊の鳴くような小さな声だった。\nアミリアはため息をついた。彼女のこの様子からして、マリアの居場所は本当に知らないのだろう。\nシュミアはマリアに捨て駒にされた可能性が非常に高い............。そしてマリアは限りなく高い確率でアミリア同様の転生者だ。その彼女が何をしようとしているのか............。ディルリア王国の内戦といい、引っかかることが多い。\nーーーここまで来て無駄足だったわね。\nアミリアは踵を返すと牢を後にした。\n「ま、待って!」\nその時、シュミアの声がかかった。思わず足を止めたアミリアにシュミアの泣き濡れた声が響く。\n「おねっ......お願い!もう一度、あと一度でいいから王子様に会わせて!お話が、お話がしたいの............!」\nこの期に及んでそんなことを宣うシュミアに今度こそアミリアは脱力した。シュミアを断罪した殿下に彼女が何を言うというのだろう。\nあの様子じゃ殿下はシュミアのことを嫌っているようだし。会ったところで何もならないと思うけど。アミリアは冷めた目でシュミアを見つめた。シュミアは泣いている。よく見たら嘘泣きではなく本気で泣いているようだ。あんなに泣いてよく干からびないなと思う。\n「............分かったわ。進言だけはしておく。だけど確約はできないわよ」\nむしろ可能性は絶望的だろう。王太子がわざわざこの牢に来る理由がない。アミリアはそれだけ言うと今度こそ足を進めて牢を出た。すすり泣きが響く牢は居心地がかなり悪かった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Heroine\nAmilia was in a hurry on the road. If what you remember earlier is true, no doubt about it. That baroness is not a heroine. I thought Strawberry Blonde + Pink Eyes + Baron Warrant meant she was a heroine, but she wasn't. The heroine's name is certainly Maria Lilibel. It's a girl with pink eyes in her pale pink hair. The colour of the eyes and the colour of the hair are exactly the same as that of Schmier. Is there such a coincidence, or is it just a different name in some kind of bug? I thought so, but that's not true. There was no character in the game that said she was Baron Schmier's Lady, and I do think Heroin's hair was a little thinner than Schmier's. I think it was somewhat of a shade of peach dissolved in water. That game was definitely because the illustrator was a good painter and the character was clearly distinguished. Besides, if the scenario goes crazy so far, it's something that determines there's something different about the boulder. Besides......... I remember her words screaming in the venue. To light up her words, perhaps......\nAmiria walks down a dark stone staircase with a candlestick in her hand. Amiria remembered what she called a previous life. In the memory of her previous life she was a very ordinary woman and liked entertainment called games. Some of the games were haunted at first sight. It's 'LIAR&TRUTH'. It was a maiden game named Lies and Truths as the word goes. The world view is fantasy. In a world where magic and swords can be used, monarchy. At first Amiria was happy to reincarnate into her favorite game, but soon realized it. Her name is Amiria Sube. She was the fiancee of the second prince, and a woman destined to perish in the second season. By the way, it's the Duke of Thialise Merfan, who wasn't here to be ruined in the first season. After she regained her memory, she fell asleep three days and three nights into that enormous amount of knowledge, and when she woke up, she was in a state where her previous and present personalities were completely intertwined. - I'm not kidding, I don't want to go to a convent or a whorehouse, and I'm sorry they kill me unharmed! I woke up. Amelia acted fast. Bringing up the immediate collapse, he examined the engagement breakdown while implanting a subtle impression of infirmity and weakness. Whether it was because he was young or because he was a second prince, it was immediately accepted and the betrothal of the memorial was fulfilled. Amilia in the game was in love with His Royal Highness Prince Wang, by the way. But by then, Prince Wang already had a fiance, so he would be engaged to a second prince with a similar face. Forced. With her selfishness. When the first season is over and Tialise, a safe villain's warrant, is banished and her fiancee's seat is empty, Amiria approaches Prince Wang just to say it's a chance. But at that time, Prince Wang's heart is in heroin... so you don't have to tell me from here. As it is, Amiria welcomes the end of her expulsion from apostasy. Amilia was absolutely such a break. That's why I broke my engagement to the Second Prince on a fast track. Getting along with Tialise was miscalculation. If I had thought in my heart that the same villain warrant ladies should work hard with each other... we would have gotten along at some point. When he spoke poorly, he could be caught in the culpability, so he watched over what he liked, and Tialise started talking to Amiria without giving in. And Amiria finds it uncomfortable. That, tiarize, doesn't have a different personality than the tiarize in the game......? and. The game tiarize had a tighter personality, and drowned His Royal Highness Prince Wang. That's why Amiria and Thialise in the game didn't fit the sleigh at all, and if they looked at each other, it was a disgusting reward. Yet Thialise in this world doesn't seem to really like Prince Wang, and she has a strong dry image one way or the other. But no matter how you put exploration into it, Tialise isn't a reincarnator or anything, 'You know what LIAR&TRUTH is?' I was tilting my neck even though I told him directly. I stayed as I was surprised, and noticed the anomaly by the time it was time for the game to start. Although inferior to the Kingdom of Haurfa, civil war broke out in the kingdom of Dilria, which is home to the great powers once seen on the continent. This was not the case in the scenario. Moreover, for some reason I have even visited His Royal Highness Lyon, the King Prince of that country. Hey, hey, hey... it wasn't in this scenario...!? You can't help but accidentally confuse Amiria. I knew that His Royal Highness Lion's presence came out a bit in the second season, but in the first season......... and never appeared when Thialise was alive, what the hell was going on? Something unforeseen is happening......\nWhen I quit the tea party, Tialise stared at me with wonder that I accidentally had a hard look on my face. Katsun, Katsun, and the stairs opened heavy stone doors. That way the old smell and rusty smell will follow this far. \"So, who!? That's when I heard a frightened voice. Amilia did not answer it, but walked to the cell of purpose with candlesticks illuminating the area. It was dusty that rose in the light and illuminated, the dress was dusty, her face squeaked with tears, her eyes bright red...... there was a girl who looked pathetic even when she looked modestly. Amiria looks at her with her eyes narrowed. \"Baroness Schmier, you know me, don't you? Shumia frowned at Amiria, who began to speak without any foreshadow. \"It's not amazing to try to be a heroine on behalf of Maria. Well, I failed.\" That alone seems to have figured out what she's talking about. He is raising his face like he was bounced and turning his face bright blue. \"No way...\" \"Discover. I'm a reincarnator, just like you. Didn't you realize that my engagement with His Highness Almia was being destroyed at an early age?\" \"Oh, that's so stupid... because...\" \"Because what? \"Because what? \"He didn't say that! With charm I can be the heroine of this world.........! \"............ Brain flower gardens are a good place too. I'm sorry I fell asleep, but this is the real world, right? How long are you gonna be soaking up the world of fantasy...... stories? Now you're in jail, not awaiting sentencing.\" It seems that Schmier is still deciding that this is the world of games. Was she ever born into this world and hit by people who died around her or by natural disasters that couldn't be helped? It is undoubtedly not artificial, but a natural.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................\n- As soon as I was born in this world, I licked that it was the game world. But this isn't the world of games. People live, and think, act, and sometimes die. There is no help. Natural disasters occur, and opinions collide between people, realizing that the future is totally unexpected when Amilia turns four and the samurai persists and dies. Amilia held her fist in memory of her pity then. Shumia's voice trembled. \"Oh no... then what am I supposed to do...? I just wanted to be a princess...\" Scared. Did you shake your life on a stick for such childish reasons? I guess she was young in thought. That's why I recognized this world as the world of games, and I was convinced that if I did as the game would make me happy. \"Heroin would still make me laugh... if heroin was replaced.... Yes, except for the reason I came here. Real heroin. Where is Maria? Shaken by Amiria, Shumia shook her head as she shook her shoulders with Vikri. \"I don't know... I don't know...\" It was a tiny mosquito-like voice. Amilia sighed. From how she looks, I guess I really don't know where Maria is. It is very likely that Shmia was dumped as a pawn by Maria............ And Maria has an unlimited chance of being an Amirian alike reincarnator. What is that girlfriend trying to do............ It is called the Civil War in the Kingdom of Dilria, and it is often caught. - You've come all this way for nothing. When Amilia returned her heels, she left behind the prison. \"Ma, wait! That's when Shumia's voice rang. Shumia's crying wet voice echoes Amiria, who inadvertently stopped her leg. \"Hey...... please! Again, just one more time, let me see the prince! I need to talk to you............! It was only this time that Amiria weakened to Schmia proclaiming such a thing over this period. I wonder what she will say to His Highness, who has pleaded guilty to Shumia. Your Highness doesn't seem to like Shumia. I don't think we're going to get anything from where we met. Amilia stared at Schmia with cold eyes. Shumia is crying. If you look closely, you seem to be crying for real, not for lying. I don't think you're so crying and dry often. \"............... ok. I'll just make some progress. But you can't be sure.\" Rather, the possibilities will be hopeless. There is no reason why Prince Wang should bother coming to this cell. That's all Amiria said. Now it's time to move on with her legs and leave the cell. Sobbing cells were quite uncomfortable."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "お茶会\n「ティアリーゼ様でお間違いありませんか?」\n言葉は丁寧だが、礼儀がびっくりするほど欠けている声をかけられたのはつい最近の話。\n大規模なお茶会に少しうんざりして折を見てその場をあとにし息を抜いていたわたくしはその声に驚いて振り返った。\n「............」\nシュミア男爵令嬢.........。\n彼女の噂はかなり聞いている。主に悪いものばかり。\nお茶会ではもっぱら彼女の話になるし、今日だって彼女は注目の的だった。だけど彼女は鈍いのか空気が読めないのか至って普通にしていた。\n「............失礼ですが、あなたは?」\n「あっ、失礼しました。私はシュミア・ベルグナーと申します。あの、実は折り入ってティアリーゼ様にお話があるのです」\n真っ直ぐに私を見てくる彼女の瞳には邪心が一切ない。つぶらな瞳を向けられた私は苦々しく思いながら口を開いた。男爵令嬢が公爵令嬢に声をかける。その無作法をこの娘は知らないのかしら。\nだけどここで無作法ですわよ、なんて言った日には顔を青ざめ泣きそうになるのだろう。そして周りもはばからず謝り、爆弾をいくつも投下していくはずだ。それは私の周りの令嬢がみをもって証明していた。\n面倒なことには関わりたくない。将来王妃となる私がこんな逃げ腰でいいのかと思うが、今のところこの娘への打開策が見つからない。\n今、貴族は二つの派閥に割れている。\nひとつはこの娘にバッチリキッカリ言い聞かせましょう!派。\nもうひとつは穏便に、穏便に、知らぬ存ぜぬ関わりませんを貫く派。\nちなみに両者とも女性のみで結成されている。\n殿方は全く頼りになりませんものね。\n彼らは彼女のことをやれハムスターのようだとか、小動物のようだとか言っては庇い、恋愛感情がおありなのかと問詰めればそんなものでは無いと言う。\nただ、彼女は妹みたいなものだから............と口を揃えて言う彼らに私も貴族の女性もみんながみんなうんざりしていた。\n妹もどきと婚約者、どちらをとるんだと憤慨して破談になった婚約もいくつも聞いたことがある。それでも彼女への庇護は止まらない。\n「差し出がましいようですが.........あの。ウィライアント様と喧嘩されたようですよね?」\nウィライアントとは殿下のことである。\n十年の婚約者のわたくしでさえ殿下呼びなのにこの娘は名前で呼ぶのか。本当馬鹿らしい。\nここで指摘するべきなのか、いや、もうここは素知らぬ振りでいこう.........。\n私は彼女に説教する派ではなく逃げを選んだ穏健派である。ほぼ全ての貴族の殿方がバックにいるこの娘と下手に口喧嘩するのは.........面倒くさい。\n確かに殿下とはこの前喧嘩とも言えない口喧嘩をした。\nしかし、なぜそれを彼女が知っているのか。\n「そうですけれど.........なぜそれを?」\n「ウィライアント様から聞きました。なんでも雲の形のお話でティアリーゼ様がお怒りになられたとか.........」\nカチン。\nちょっとイラッときた。話は確かにそんな感じだったけれどそんな子供じみたことで怒ったんじゃない。\nちなみに喧嘩の原因もお前だシュミア。\n口喧嘩の流れはおおまかに以下の流れである。\n婚約者として親交を深めるという名目の元わたくしと殿下は庭園を散歩していた。その時にふと見えた雲をみて昔を思い出したのである。\n『懐かしいですわね。昔、こうやって雲を見た時のことを思い出します。雲が近くて、わたくしがまるで掴めそうだ、と申し上げたのを覚えていらっしゃいますか?』\n『............そんなことあったか?』\n『殿下はそれを見て冬の朝は空気が澄んでいるからね、と仰っておりました』\n『............ああ、もしかしてきみが綿菓子のようで食べられそうだ、と言った時のこと?』\n『え?』\n『あまりにふわふわしているから食べられるのではないかと.........言ったのはきみではなかったか.........?』\nそう言った殿下の顔には難しそうな表情が浮かんでいて、わたくしはピンと来ました。\nそんな脳内がお花畑みたいな発言をされるのは彼女しかいません。そう、シュミア男爵令嬢です。おそらく彼女が言ったセリフと混同してるんですわ。\nわたくしとの思い出を忘れ、シュミア男爵令嬢との会話を思い出す殿下.........。\n思わずイラッとしても仕方がないでしょう。\n『ふふ、嫌ですわ殿下ったら。わたくしとの思い出に相違があるようですわね.........一体どなたとの思い出かしら』\nとまあ、それはもう思い切り嫌味を言ってしまったのである。それに殿下は珍しく眉根を寄せていたが、そのまま散歩はお開きになり、会話もなかった。\nその事を思い出してまたも苦々しく思っていれば目の前のシュミア男爵令嬢は心配そうに私に言ってきた。\nいい加減にしてくださらないかしら.........。\n言っておいただとか反省するよう言っておいただとか............放っておいたらこの娘は何をどう勘違いしているのかしら。えっ、この方って王族でしたっけ?どこかの聖女?いや聖女でもこんな物言いしませんわ。王族でしたって王太子にこんな口を聞きません。\nああ、ああもう。\nだからこの娘と話したくないのに.........!\n「シュミア男爵令嬢」\n思わず彼女の声に割って入る。彼女はキョトンとしてわたくしを見た。\n「ごめんなさい。気分が優れませんので、わたくしはこれで」\nまた?ということはわたくし以外にも犠牲になった令嬢がいるのか。\nお可哀想に。きっと派手に激怒したんでしょうね。彼女の青ざめ具合を見ればよく分かる。\n「............いえ」\n「嘘です!だって怒ってる」\n「気にしないでください。体調が優れな」\n「ティアリーゼ様怒ってらっしゃるのでしょう?!私が余計なことを......言ったから」\n声を!かぶせて!くるな!!\nさっきのお返しか?全くいい性格している。\nしかもしつこい。そんなにわたくしを怒らせてどうしてほしいのだろう。ぶって欲しいのだろうか。\nしかしわたくしは貞淑な令嬢。手を出したり声を荒らげたりなんてとてもとても............腸が煮えくり返りそうですわ!\n「うっ、ふっ.........うう」\nうわ、泣き出した............\nだいたい仮にも貴族の令嬢のくせにすぐ泣くとは一体どういうことなのか。\nレディは人前では涙を流さない。それなのに彼女はどうしてこう、すぐ泣くのだろうか。\nまずい、このままではわたくしが泣かせたという根も葉もない噂が流れる。主に殿方の間で。女性間ではまたやったのか.........という具合にしか見られないだろうが彼女に心酔している殿方はそうもいかない。わたくしは嫌嫌ながらハンカチを取り出し彼女に握らせると控えめに口端をあげて言った。\n「涙をふいて。本当に具合が悪いの.........申し訳ないけれどこれで」\n言って、その場をあとにする。ああ、もう二度と関わりたくない............!\n「ティア、何かあった?」\n殿下と恒例のお茶会を楽しんで.........いるわけもないがそこそこ会話をしていると、不意に彼が言った。ちなみにこの前の喧嘩もどきはなかったことになっている。\nそれでいい。また蒸し返されたら今度こそちゃぶ台返しをしかねない。\n「顔、固いよ」\n「.........元からこう言う作りでして」\n素っ気なく言う私に殿下は珍しく少しだけ笑って、いや苦笑して、ティーカップを持った。\n「何かあったの?」\n無視かよ。\n「............いえ。本当に、何も」\n「ふぅん、そう」\nそれで、その日のお茶会は終わった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Tea Party\n\"Are you sure it's Dear Tialise?\"\nThe words are polite, but it's only recently that the courtesy has been called out surprisingly.\nI was a little fed up with the massive tea party, watching the fold and breathing out after the occasion, and I looked back to the voice in surprise.\n............\nBaroness Schmier............\nI've heard quite a few rumors about her. Mainly bad stuff.\nIt will always be her story at the tea party, and even today she was the focus of attention. But she made it normal whether she was dull or unable to read the air.\n\"... Excuse me, but what about you?\"\n\"Oh, excuse me. My name is Shmia Bergner. Um, actually, I need to fold in and talk to Lady Tialise.\"\nHer eyes looking straight at me are devoid of any evil. I opened my mouth bitterly with my crushed eyes pointed at me. The baroness speaks to the duke. I wonder if this girl knows how to behave.\nBut I can't help it here, I don't know what day I'm going to cry blue in my face. And I'm supposed to apologize early around and drop a bunch of bombs. That was attested to by the lady around me.\nI don't want to get into trouble. I wonder if I can escape like this in the future, but so far I can't find a way to open up to this girl.\nNow the aristocracy is divided into two factions.\nLet me tell this girl one thing that's perfect! Pie.\nThe other is a serene, serene, unknowingly irrelevant pie.\nBy the way, they are both formed exclusively of women.\nYou can't rely on me at all.\nThey do her thing. Saying she's like a hamster or a little animal shelters her, saying it's not like that if you ask her if she has romantic feelings.\nIt's just that everyone was sick of me and the aristocratic ladies all talking to them because she's like a sister............\nI've also heard of a number of engagements where I got angry and broke about which to take my sister or fiancee. Still, I won't stop giving her asylum.\n\"Sounds like a tip-off......... you know. Looks like we got into a fight with Master William, right?\"\nA williant is about His Highness.\nEven I, my fiancee of ten years, call you His Highness. Does this daughter call you by name? Oh, that sounds stupid.\nShould I point it out here, no, let's pretend we're not familiar here anymore......\nI am a moderate who chose to flee rather than a sect who preaches to her. It's a pain in the ass to have a bad oral fight with this girl with almost every noble lord in the back.\nI did have a verbal fight with His Royal Highness that I couldn't even describe as a previous fight.\nBut how does she know that?\n\"Yes, but......... why would you do that?\n\"Master Williant told me. Anything in the form of clouds made Master Tialise angry...\"\nKachin.\nI'm getting a little upset. The story certainly looked like that, but I wasn't mad at you for being such a kid.\nBy the way, you're the cause of the fight, too, Schmier.\nThe flow of bickering is roughly the following.\nMy former me and His Highness, in the name of deepening our intimacy as fiancees, were walking in the garden. And when he saw the cloud, he remembered the old days.\n'I miss you. I remember when I used to see clouds this way. Remember when you said that the clouds were close and I was about to grab them?\n'............... has that happened?\nHis Highness saw it and said, \"The air is clear in the winter morning.\"\nWhen I said, \"... oh, maybe you're like a cotton candy and you're going to be eaten?\"\n'Huh?'\n'I thought you might be able to eat because you're so fluffy... didn't you say...?\nThe face of His Highness, who said so, had a look that seemed difficult, and I came with a pin.\nShe's the only one whose brain speaks like a flower garden like that. Yes, I'm Baroness Schmier. Probably confusing it with the line she said.\nYour Highness, who forgets my memories and remembers his conversation with Baroness Schmier......\nYou won't have a choice if you're unintentionally irritated.\n'Hehe, I don't like it. When you get down, Your Highness. Sounds like there's a difference between my memories and my memories... I wonder who they are.'\nAnd well, it has already said a thoughtful dislike. Besides, His Highness had a rare eyebrow root, but the walk remained open and there was no conversation.\nBaroness Schmier in front of me has said to me worried if I remember that and feel bitter once again.\nI wonder if you could stop...\nI told you, I told you to reflect... I wonder what this girl would be mistaken for if I left her alone. What, was this guy royal? Some saint? No, even the Virgin wouldn't say this. I wouldn't ask Prince Wang if he was royal.\nOh, ahem.\nThat's why I don't want to talk to this girl.........!\nBaroness Schmier.\nUnexpectedly break into her voice and enter. She looked at me as a kyoton.\n\"I'm sorry, I don't feel so good, I'm in this\"\nAgain? Is there a warrant besides me that has been sacrificed?\nPoor thing. Must have been flashy and furious. If you look at her blues, you'll know better.\n\"............ no\"\n\"It's a lie! 'Cause I'm mad.\"\n\"Never mind. Excellent health.\"\n\"Dear Tialise, you must be angry with me, right?! I did something extra... because I said\"\nCover me! Don't come!!\nIs that in return for what you just did? Totally good personality.\nAnd persistent. Why do you want me to be so angry? Do you want me to hit it?\nBut I am a chaste lady. My intestines are going to boil back!\n\"Ugh... Ugh\"\nWow, I cried out.........\nWhat the hell does it mean to cry at the mercy of an aristocratic maid more or less?\nLady doesn't weep in public. And yet how can she cry like this, right away?\nBad, as it is, there are rumors running without roots or leaves that I made you cry. Mostly among the lords. You've done it again among women... but I don't think so. I said, reluctantly, lifting my mouth up modestly, taking out the handkerchief and letting her grip it.\n\"Tears. I'm really not feeling well... sorry for this.\"\nTell me, I'll leave the place behind. Oh, I don't want to get involved again............!\n\"Tia, is something wrong?\nEnjoy the usual tea party with His Highness... I'm not even there. Having a conversation there, he inadvertently said. By the way, there has been no quarrel before this.\nThat's fine. If it gets steamed back again, I'll probably give it back next time.\n\"Your face, it's hard.\"\n\"... from the beginning.\"\nSaying to me without hesitation, His Highness rarely laughed just a little, no, he grinned bitterly, and held a teacup.\n\"Is something wrong?\nIgnore it.\n\".................. no. Really, nothing.\"\n\"Huh, yeah\"\nSo the tea party was over that day."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "お別れ\nウィルの同行は断固拒否をして、私はなんとかギルドの寮までひとりで戻ってきた。\n盛大に心配をかけた行方不明が尾を引いて、かなり渋ったウィルとは結局三十分以内に戻ることを約束し、その際によく分からないネックレスも渡された。\nウィル曰く『どこにいても私の場所がわかる』ものらしい。\nちなみに黒髪の彼女はケヴィンに惚れたようでしきりに彼のことを聞いてきていた。\n思わぬところでふたりの関係を知ってしまった。ケヴィンはもうハウルファ帝国に戻ってしまうから、女性の想いを告げるのは難しそうだ。\n王太子の婚約者であるうちにタイミングを見計らって『見聞を深める』とかなんとか言ってタリアに遊学できないかウィルに打診してみるしかないわね......。\nそして最後にラフラン・ラミネに向かう。そこにはいつも通りお店で営業しているガーネットにあった。\n私はショップの扉を開けようとした、がその時、後ろから声がかかった。\n「失礼、お嬢さん。美しいあなたのエスコートをさせてくれませんか?」\n「ウィル......」\n勝手に自己完結させたウィルはもう店の扉の前に立ってしまっている。\nルカ、という言葉にウィルがぴくりと固まる。そして私の腰をあからさまなほどぐいと強く引くといい笑顔でガーネットに言った。\n「はじめまして。私の婚約者と仲良くしてくれて、ありがとうございます。私は彼女の婚約者のウィライアントと申します。彼女の婚約者としてお礼をいわせてください」\nたっぷり三秒、目をぱちぱちさせたガーネットはだけどすぐに目を輝かせて私に迫ってきた。ちょ、近いわ!\nしかもウィル、三回も婚約者って言ったわね!?\n「ガーネット、気が早い。気が早いわ! まだウィルとは婚約で」\n「ウィル!?ウィルって呼んでるの!? やだ、ラブラブじゃない! で、いつ子供は産まれるの!?」\n「子供!?待ってガーネット、まだ結婚してな」\n「きっと可愛いんでしょうね〜旦那さんがこんなにも美青年だし、フェルンだってすごい美少女なんだもの! きっと可愛いわ。ああ、子供が生まれたら見せてね、絶対よ!」\n「ガーネット......」\nガーネットの暴走は止まらない。私は止めることを諦めて困ってウィルを見上げた。\n「そうだね、生まれたら見せに来ようか」\n「なっ、なっ...... ウィルっ!」\n「はは、楽しみだね。僕は今すぐにでも結婚したいよ」\nティア、のところだけ小さく耳元で囁いたウィルの声に思わず顔が赤くなった。ガーネットの前なのに、なんてことを言うのか。思わず腰を引き寄せるその手を払いたくなった。\n「ガーネット、私ね、今日でタリアを離れるの」\n「......え?」\nもうあまりガーネットに会えなくなってしまうのかと寂しくて寂しくて、やはりタリアに残ると言いたくなってしまう。\n「だからね、ガーネット。今日で最後なのよ」\n「う、嘘でしょう? フェルン。そんないきなり......」\n「......ごめんね、ガーネット。私、あなたから貰った服、すごく嬉しかったの。私、初めて心からの友達っていうのができたと思うわ。大好きよ、ガーネット」\n友人といえばアミリアやミアが思い浮かぶが、彼女たちは気心の知れる令嬢としての友人だ。ただのティアリーゼとして......なにも無いフェルンとして仲良くなってくれたガーネットとは別物だった。\n私に別れを告げられたガーネットはその蜂蜜色の瞳をうるませて私に抱きついた。\n「フェルン! そんな......でも、きっと仕方ないのよね。いいわ、フェルンが幸せなら。旦那さんと幸せにね。そして......絶対に子供は見せに来て? じゃないと怒るからね」\n「ふふっ、うん。ガーネットも子供が生まれたら見せてね」\nいつ子供が出来てもおかしくないだろう。茶目っ気を込めて笑いかけると今度はガーネットが赤くなった。あら、可愛い。もっと余裕綽々にするかと思ったのに。\n「なっ、なに、っ......」\n「約束よ? ガーネット」\n私はガーネットにそう言うと、ガーネットは顔を赤らめながらも涙目で頷いた。\nそう言ったガーネットに私はもうひとつ、彼女に言った。\n「ガーネット、私の本当の名前はね......ティアリーゼ。ティアリーゼ・メルファンというの」\nきっとタリアでこの名前を告げても分からないだろう。だけれど、姓があるのは貴族だけ。ガーネットも直ぐに分かったのだと思う。目を丸くして、だけど「いいの?」と聞いてきてくれた。\n私は受け入れてくれたことが嬉しくて思わず涙が滲んだ。\n「うん。呼んでほしいの。......ガーネット」\n「もちろん! また会いましょうね。約束。約束よ?」\nそう言ってお互い微笑みながら約束を交わすと、突然後ろに強い力で引かれた。\nな、なんでそんな顔をするの......。そして後ろの方から「きゃあ」という小さな声がして思わず見れば、そこにはわたし同様、後ろから抱き寄せられたガーネットがいた。そして、そこには、\n私が小さく挨拶をするとガーネット同様、人のいい旦那さんはにこやかに挨拶を返してくれた。\nガーネットは顔を赤らめてご主人の腕の中にいたが、いつもは強気なガーネットがしおらしいのが珍しくて驚いてしまった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Goodbye.\nWill's companion made a resolute refusal and I managed to come back alone to the dorm of the guild.\nWill and I, who were so reluctant, eventually promised to go back within thirty minutes, and at that time they also gave us a necklace we weren't sure about.\nWill said, \"Everywhere you are, you know where I am\" stuff. What to do......... Will is getting so overprotective. But I'm the one who made him so worried. I'm going to spoil it and accept it.\nBy the way, the brunette seemed to fall in love with Kevin and was asking about him in the partition. Hey, hey, a man pairing up beside you! I'm looking at it with huge eyes............! I found out about the relationship between the two of us unexpectedly.\nI will soon be queen of the kingdom of Haulfa. If that happens, I won't be able to easily come to the Talia country.\nWhile I'm Prince Wang's fiancee, I'll have to see Will if I can predict the timing and say something about 'deepening the lookout' and visit Talia...\nAnd finally, head to Lafranc Laminette. There it was in Garnett, which was always open at the store as usual. Somehow, watching her as usual makes me wonder if I'm still in this land normally tomorrow.\nI tried to open the shop door, but at that time, there was a voice coming from behind.\n\"Excuse me, ma'am. Beautiful, will you let me do your escort?\"\n\"Will!\"\nWill, who self-completes on his own, has already stood in front of the store door. Even now to say no, Garnett was looking at us with a surprised face. Oh, there's nothing I can do............... I laughed bitterly and asked Will to open the door, even though I wanted to hold Will's head for the first time. Karan, there was a short noise.\nLuca, Will stiffens up perfectly to the word. And I told Garnett with a good smile that I would pull my hips as hard as they were obvious.\n\"Nice to meet you. Thank you for getting along with my fiancee. My name is William, and I'm her fiancee. Let me thank you as her fiancee.\"\nPlenty of three seconds, the garnet that filled my eyes did, but it immediately brightened my eyes and approached me. Hey, close, close!\nAnd Will, you said fiancee three times!? You never had to say that much! I want to escape, but they're holding my gut hips, so I don't want to either. I confronted Garnett with inner tears.\n\"Garnett, I'm fast. I'm so fast! Will and I are still engaged.\"\n\"Will!? You're calling me Will!? Shit, it's not love love! So, when can you have kids!?\n\"Kids!? Wait, Garnett, you're still married.\"\n\"You must be adorable - your husband is such a beautiful young man, and Fern is such a beautiful girl! You must be adorable. Oh, show me when you have kids, absolutely!\n\"Garnet..................\"\nGarnet's rampage will not stop. I gave up on stopping and looked up at Will in trouble. Will looked at me and smiled with a grin as his gaze matched the chisel.\n\"Well, I'll show you when I'm born.\"\n\"Become... Will!\n\"Ha, you're looking forward to it, Tia. I want to get married right now.\"\nTia, her face turned red unexpectedly to Will's voice whispered in her ear only small at the. I saw that. Garnett is spreading her mouth like a nigga and making it look like she's having fun. I thought I'd die of embarrassment.\n\"Garnett, it's me, leaving Talia today.\"\n\"... Huh?\nGarnett looked decent. I miss and miss Garnett too much anymore, and I still want to say I'll stay in Talia.\n\"So, Garnett. It's the last day.\"\n\"Oh, you're lying, aren't you? Fern. Such a sudden......\"\n\"... sorry, Garnett. I was so happy with the clothes you gave me. I think it's the first time I've ever been able to say my best friend. I love it, Garnett.\"\nSpeaking of friends, Amiria and Mia come to mind, but they are friends as minded ladies. Just as a tiarize......... nothing. It was apart from Garnett, who became friends with me as Fern.\nGarnett, who said goodbye to me, lulled those honey-colored eyes and hugged me.\n\"Fern! No... But I'm sure you have no choice. Fine, if Fern is happy. Happy with your husband. And... definitely come and show me the kids? Otherwise I'll be pissed off.\"\n\"Pfft, yeah. Let me know when Garnett has a baby, too.\"\nGarnett is married to a childhood tame. It wouldn't be weird to have kids whenever you can. The garnet turned red this time when I laughed with tea glare. Oh, sweetie. I thought I'd spare you more.\n\"Become, what, uh...\"\n\"Promise? Garnett.\"\nWhen I said that to Garnett, Garnett blushed but nodded with tears. Oh, oh... well... it's so shiny and luscious... Then your husband is worried too.\nThat's what I told Garnett. I told her one more thing.\n\"Garnett, what's my real name...... tiarize. I'm Thialise Merfan.\"\nI'm sure you wouldn't know if I told you this name in Talia. But nobility is the only one with a surname. I think Garnett figured it out immediately. I rounded my eyes, but I said, \"Are you okay?\" He asked me.\nI was delighted that you accepted and my tears seeped unexpectedly. We're crying to each other, and it's a little crazy.\n\"Yeah. I want you to call me....... Garnet\"\n\"Of course! I'll see you around, won't I? Promise. Promise?\"\nSaying so and smiling at each other, he broke his promise, and suddenly he was pulled by a strong force. It's Will.\nIf he looked surprised and protested, he looked exactly like Will was more dissatisfied. Hey, why do you look like that...... And when I saw a small voice from behind, \"Ahhh,\" I saw it unexpectedly, and there, like me, was a garnet held from behind. And there's...\nWhen I greeted him small, a good husband, like Garnett, greeted me back with a smile.\nGarnett blushed and was in your husband's arms, but I was surprised at how rare it was that he usually had a strong garnet."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "テーマは達成です。\nですが、ギルドそのものが敵として認定しているRIOを相手に、涙ながらに訴えかけるまで精神が陥落しているほど効果があったなんて心が浮き立ちそうでした。\n結局、悪逆無道なギルドマスターであろうと、娘が娘でなくなってしまう瞬間は想像するだけで恐怖なのですね。\n「今宵再び参上します。それまでが人生最後の猶予です」\n地獄の沙汰も金次第、とは言い切れないようで結果的に言い切れてしまうのが現在の状況です。\nもしも下階の冒険者達が駆けつけ、ここで日光を背にして交戦するのはとても不味いため、傘を持つ姿勢を維持したまま窓から飛び降りました。\n『ガチで資金調達しやがった』\n『手から汗が吹き出た』\n『すげぇよ......』\n『脱帽』\n『RIO様こそ真の悪役に相応しく思えてきた』\n『600万なんて冒険者のクエストでもそうそう無いぞww』\n『インチキレベルの金策よw』\n『質問だが、ハイパーRIO様タイムの時視聴者に刺激だとか言ってたがあれマジでやるつもりだったん?』\n落下しながらコメントを確認しましたが、最後の質問には答えておきましょう。\n「さあどうでしょうか。ギルドマスターが必ず頷くと睨んだからこそ有る事無い事並べられましたが、詳しくはご想像にお任せします」\nそう言葉を濁しながら着地し、冒険者ギルドを後にしました。\nさて、ギルドに召集された冒険者達は、私が罪を擦り付けた【黒の蛇王】の捕縛クエストへと出発しているでしょう。\nこの街とは早ければ今夜でおさらばしますし、お互い潰し合っていて下さいね。\n▲▲▲\n今後の予定としては、深夜にログインして冒険者ギルドへフラインと共に殴り込みに行くつもりです。\n「【Aランク序列3222位・ガンライズ】。お前、RIOだな」\n一旦ログアウトしたかったのですが、不幸にも一波乱起きそうな言葉を耳にしてしまいました。\nこの冒険者は赤と青のオッドアイで、逆立った髪型が印象的な男性です。\n「あら、私はただのしがない貴婦人ですよ。人違いではありませんか?」\n「下手なとぼけ方すんな。《魔法・サーモグラフィーアイ》が異常に低い体温を検知した。こすズルく住民に紛れ込んで、オレの《眼》を誤魔化せると思うなよ」\n「そんな魔法もあるのですね。勉強にさせて頂きます」\nどうやら冒険者には、吸血鬼の目立たない特徴を見抜く知恵者さえ居る模様です。なのでもう戦いは避けられませんね。\n......というより、封建制が滅びつつある時代に貴婦人の振りをするのは無理があったかもしれません。\nまあ今のが稀なケースであり、今後も無理を通すつもりですが。\n『げえっAランク』\n『ここまで来ると強さの水準上がってくるな』\n『うわぁまずいな』\n『このまま戦えば最悪焼死するぞ』\n『いや待て、タイマンなら切り抜けられるかも?』\n私の不利となっている点は、日傘を差していて武器が使えない状態にあります。\n当然日傘を差しているだけでは留まらず、影に身を覆わせなければならない。そのため、高威力の一撃を手に貰って体勢を崩されてしまえば日光の直撃は免れません。\n「さあ最初から万事休すだなRIOさんよ。自由に戦えないとこ悪いが、楽してたんまり稼がせてもらうぜ」\n「はい、あなたの仰る通りこのままかち合うのは苦ですね。なので逃走しましょう」\n『RIO様、逃げた!』\n『清々しいわw』\n即座の判断で身を翻し、ガンライズと名乗った冒険者から少しでも離れるために、体勢を低くし疾走します。\n不利な状況下において、逃げられる選択肢があれば迷わず選ぶ。私は不退転の決意を抱く漫画の主人公みたいな志なんて無いため、勝利の可能性が狭まっている戦闘はしたくないのです。\n「オレの眼から逃げられると思うな! 今も発動中の《魔法・サーモグラフィーアイ》は物質を無視する透視能力付きだ。じわじわ追い詰めてやる」\n能力をご丁寧に説明する声が響いてきました。Aランクともなると、能力に能力が付随される者もいるのですかね。\n幸いにも私の方がAGIが高いため撒けていますが、もし彼の言葉がハッタリでなければ、いずれ追いつかれるか、そうでなくても仲間を呼ばれるかで益々不利になる一方です。\n「......この辺りが丁度いい場所ですね」\n周囲に追っ手以外の冒険者がいないことを嗅覚で確認しつつ、足を止めて振り返りました。\nさて、手のつけられない事態に発展するより前に、角を曲がってきたところを迎え撃ちましょう。\n「ついに諦めたようだな! さあ600万を......」\n早速鼻先が見えました。\nこちらは【黒隠の魔装槍】への変形が完了してるので、諦めるべきは彼の方でしょう。\n「そこです」\n「なっなっ!? お前の傘はああああああああ!!」\n心臓狙いで刺突した直後、断末魔の叫びをあげながらガンライズさんはあっさり死亡しました。\n彼の敗因は、逃げる私の体温のみを測り、傘の黒い生地にこもった熱の変化を見逃していたためでしょう。\nそして私が迎撃の場に選んだここは建物の影となっている裏路地、傘の形を捨てようとも日に当たったりはしません。\n『やっぱり瞬殺』\n『槍使いこなせとる』\n『RIO様既にAランク越えか......』\n『いや、あいつが能力全振りでステ低いだけだったかもしれんから浮かれんなよォ』\n『心臓やられればそりゃすぐ死ぬが......』\n『さっすが人間キラーRIO様。人の急所を分かってらっしゃる』\n......そう褒めてますが、叫び声をあげさせたのはいけませんね。\nさっさとこの冒険者の死体をノコギリで切り分けるつもりでしたが、これでは声を聞きつけた野次馬が現れてしまいます。\n「ひ、人が倒れてる!」\nほら、もう来てしまいました。\n「人間なんて私の前では早かれ遅かれ倒れます。見てしまったからには、あなたも倒さなければなりませんね」\n「っあ......!?」\n見る限り住民NPCなので、今度こそは叫ばれる前に喉を刺突し、その後は眷属へと変貌させました。\nついでです。いっそログアウトは後にずらし、決戦の時のためへの戦力を増強しましょうか。\n「命じます、あなたが知っている範囲で、この街にいるであろう名のある反社会的組織の拠点へ案内して下さい」\n「承知......組織ノ人間ノ血ィ......」\nそう目が血走っている眷属に導かれ、この場を後にしました。\n駄目元で呈したのですがまさか知っているとは。いつも思いますが何事も実践してみるものですね。\n勿論、日光に照らされたりアンデッド化した形相を悟られないよう、狭くなりますが傘で覆い隠しました。\n『今度はカチコミか?』\n『また妙なとこターゲットにしたなww』\n『これで街に活気が戻るな(皮肉)』\n「さて視聴者の皆様、当初のテーマ達成の道順こそ悪名高い組織からお金を巻き上げるつもりでしたが、ギルドマスターから十分に獲得したため、他にやるべきことは力をもって手頃な組織を傘下に収めるだけです」\n道案内の眷属が建物の扉を開き中へと入ったため、差す必要が無くなった傘を機銃へと変形させながら話を続けます。\n「そこでアイデアを募集します。小手先でも構いませんので、相手を猛烈に驚かせ、思わず立ち尽くして隙だらけとさせられる妙案があればコメントして下さい」\n視聴者様を労う意味でも、たまには私の一助となれる機会を与えてみましょう。\n『俺らに振りやがったww』\n『ワイもRIO様の軍師になれるのか』\n『驚かすって言われてもなぁ』\n突拍子もなく始まった企画のために、視聴者様は概ね困惑しているようです。\n『マジレスするとRIOと名乗るだけでめっさ驚くぞ』\n『あの色仕掛けで脅かせ』\n『なあなあ、生意気RIOちゃんしてみない?』\n『エリコの王子様かお姫様みたいな感じのキャラでいいよ〜。ぐへへへへへ』\n『のじゃロリ希望』\n『逆に考えていつも通りでやっても良いのでは?』\n......ふむ。\nまあ、青天の霹靂となるほど相手の意表を突けそうなものがあったので、この際もう募集は終了で良いでしょう。\n「こちらの方の案を採用します。なので私がどう行動すれば良いかをコメントでお送りして下さい」\n『まさかのそれ選ぶかwww』\n『RIO様絶対後悔するぞww』\n少女の姿になり、眷属が指さした鉄製の扉の前で《血臭探知》を発動し、中に八人、全員格下のレベルの人間だけがいるのを確認しました。\nこの数と質なら高確率で勝てますね。武器を背に隠し、扉を蹴破り、その勢いに乗って侵入します。\n「......誰だっ!」\n「クソッ敵襲か!」\n「どこのファミリーの手下だ!」\n「いや本当に誰だ!?」\n場違いな少女の登場に、全員が分かりやすいまでに目をまん丸にして狼狽えていました。\nさあ、寝耳に水な状況をより決定的にさせるため、視聴者様が用意してくれた台本を......むむむむむ。不本意ですが決心を固め、小馬鹿にするような表情で演じきります。\n心の底から不本意なのですが......。\n「ねーねー、クソザコのおにーさんたち、ほんっとうにキモいからみんな死んじゃっていいよ♡」\n「んえ? のわああああああっ!!」\n視聴者様のコメントを読み上げながら、機銃を構えて引き金を引きました。\n『マジでやった』\n『どうしてこうなった』\n『RIO様......素敵です』\n『目が死んでるww』\n『久々に草生えたわ』"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The theme was accomplished.\nHowever, to think that being the RIO that the guild hates so much as their nemesis, I was able to crush his mind so bad that he's on all fours crying, what a floaty feeling.\nIn the end, even for the guild master that is known for his notoriety and mercilessness, just the thought of his daughter transforming into something else was too terrifying.\n\"I will be back at night. Until then, enjoy your final moments.\"\nEven the degree of judgement in hell depends on the how you pay, despite it's not something that should happen, the situation now is that it has happened.\nSince if the adventurers downstairs come, I would be in a disadvantage fighting with sunlight overhead, so I jumped down from the window while holding my parasol.\n\"Really got the money.\"\n\"Palms are sweaty.\"\n\"Too amazing......\"\n\"Hats off to that.\"\n\"I started to think that only RIO-sama is a real villain.\"\n\"6 million Iris, it's not an amount that adventurers can even get from quests ww.\"\n\"This is some kind of foul money gathering w.\"\n\"A question, during the hyper RIO-sama time, was it true when you said it was also intended to stimulate the viewers?\"\nWhile looking at the messages as I fell, I decided to answer the final question.\n\"Who knows. I said it because I'm confident that the guild master would nod to my demands but, the details are up to your imaginations.\"\nVaguely muddling my words as I landed, I left the adventurer's guild behind.\nWell then, the adventurers that were gathered in the guild had probably departed to apprehend the [Black Serpent King] fellows that I dumped the crimes on.\nSince I would be bidding farewell to this town earliest by tonight, let's hope they cut each other well.\nAs for my next plans, I will be logging in during midnight and raid the adventurer's guild together with Flying.\n\"A rank, no. 3222. Gun Rise. You there, you must be RIO.\"\nI wanted to log out for the time being but, unfortunately, I heard words that are precursor to a storm.\nThis adventurer's impression is a man that has a swung back hairstyle with odd red and blue eyes.\n\"Ara, I'm just a passing by lady. Did you perhaps mistake me as someone else?\"\n\"Your foolish acting won't work. I have already confirmed your body temperature is abnormally low using Magic * Thermography Eye. Even if you try to blend into the residents, you will never fool my Eyes.\"\n\"So there was such a magic. I have learned something new.\"\nIt appears that this adventurer is smart enough to see through my identity as a vampire using one of my racial traits. A battle at this point is inevitable.\nRather, pretending as a fine lady at this time where feudalism is on the verge of death may be too much.\nIn any case, this is a rare case, even if something like this happens in the future, my option is to bulldoze.\n\"Geh, A rank.\"\n\"Coming this far would mean their quality is better too.\"\n\"Uwaah, what a bad situation.\"\n\"Fighting like this will just get death by sun.\"\n\"Wait no, maybe it's another easy breeze?\"\nThe disadvantage that I have currently is that I can't use my parasol as a weapon.\nNaturally, just holding the parasol wouldn't be enough, I must make sure I'm always under its shadow. Because of that, I won't be able to avoid getting hit by the sun if he decided to use some high-power attack that manages to tip my balance.\n\"Now, little RIO-san, you've got no roads left right from the start. It's unfortunate that you can't fight freely but, I will just enjoy the fight and earn big easily.\"\n\"Yes, you're absolutely right, fighting you would be very difficult. So, I shall escape.\"\n\"RIO-sama ran!\"\n\"So refreshingly w.\"\nTurning around immediately after the moment's decision, to get away from the adventurer called Gun Rise even by a bit more, I started sprinting away in a low stance.\nIn a disadvantageous situation, I will choose to escape if the choice ever presents itself. I'm definitely not some manga protagonists that doesn't ever retreat, spare me from fighting a battle where my victory chances are slim.\n\"You won't ever escape my eye! My Magic * Thermography Eye are still in effect, I can even see through the walls. I will catch you in no time.\"\nHis voice reverberated as he explained the details of his ability generously. I wonder if A ranks also have people that are over-reliant on their abilities.\nLuckily, I had the upper hand in AGI, but if his words aren't a bluff, then he will eventually catch up with me, even if that's not the case, he can call for his friends to pincer me.\n\"This place is just right.\"\nConfirming there're no other adventurers than the one pursuing me around using my nose, I stopped running and turned around.\nWell then, before the situation gets out of hand, I welcomed him right after the corner.\n\"You finally gave up! Now, hand over 6 million......\"\nHis nose tip came into view immediately.\nI had already finished changing to [Magic Spear of Hidden Dark], so he's the one that has to give up.\n\"There.\"\n\"What!? Your parasoooooooooool!!\"\nRight after his heart gets pierced, Gun Rise died while leaving an echoing scream.\nHis main reason of defeat is that he was too focused on my body temperature and has overlooked the change in the heat trapped in the black fabric of my parasol.\nI have chosen a back alley where the sun is blocked by all the buildings around, even without my parasol, I won't be hit by the sun.\n\"Instant kill as usual.\"\n\"She's using the spear properly.\"\n\"So RIO-sama has already surpassed A rank......\"\n\"No, he may have just had low stats but have a bunch of abilities, don't get conceited.\"\n\"Getting stabbed in the heart is of course instant death......\"\n\"As expected from the human killer, RIO-sama. She sure is well-versed in a person's weakness.\"\nThey praised me so but, letting him scream was my mistake.\nI wanted to quickly cut apart this adventurer's corpse using the saw blade but, at this rate, someone that has heard his scream will appear.\n\"Why is there a person on the ground!\"\nAnd just like what I said, there's already one.\n\"Any humans will be defeated by me sooner or later. Since you've seen this, you will not see the day of light anymore.\"\n\"Aah......!?\"\nAs he's only a resident NPC as far as I can tell, before he could scream, I stabbed his throat, and turned him into my kin.\nSince it is already like this, I postponed logging out and decided to increase my combat power for the decisive match.\n\"I order you, with your knowledge, lead me to the most infamous underground organization's base you know.\"\n\"Yes...... organization...... people...... blood......\"\nLed by the kin that has blood in his eyes, I left the scene.\nI expected for it to not work when I asked it but, to think that he actually knew one. I've always been thinking about it but, trying out everything is really great for reference.\nNaturally, to not let the sun hit the undead kin or letting anyone be suspicious, I covered him with my parasol too despite it being a little cramped.\n\"This time we're going base raiding?\"\n\"Again with the weird targets ww.\"\n\"With this, I bet the city will be flowing with liveliness again (Irony).\"\n\"Well then, everyone, my initial theme idea was to gather money from the infamous underground organizations but, since I've obtained more than enough from the guild master, all that's left to do now is to obtain more power by including some powerful organization into my arsenal.\"\nSince the navigator kin has led me inside a building, my parasol is no longer needed as I changed it into the machine gun form.\n\"And now that we're here, let's gather some ideas. No matter if it's a little trick, please do suggest any kind of fantastic idea that would leave the opponents in total shock and display a fatal opening.\"\nAlthough it would be work for the viewers, I thought I should let them an opportunity to help me out once in a while.\n\"Turning to us ww.\"\n\"So you're saying even I can become RIO-sama's great general.\"\n\"Even if you say to surprise them.\"\nSince it was a plan that happened suddenly without any precursor, the viewers were also confused.\n\"Serious response here, wouldn't they be surprised just by stating you're RIO normally.\"\n\"Seduce and then threaten them.\"\n\"Hey hey, how about a cheeky RIO-chan?\"\n\"I would like a prince or princess character for Eriko~. Guhehehehe.\"\n\"Request for noja-loli.\"\n\"In another way, isn't it all fine to do it as usual?\"\nFumu.\nWell, since there's already an idea shocking enough like a thunder suddenly striking under a sunny weather, I can already close the idea gathering now.\n\"I will use this. As such, please send over more ideas as to how I should act.\"\n\"Didn't expect to choose that www.\"\n\"RIO-sama will definitely regret this ww.\"\nChanging into a little girl form, activating Blood Scent Detection outside the door where the kin pointed to, I confirmed there were eight people inside, all of whom have low levels.\nIf it's this quantity and quality, then my chance to win is high. Hiding my weapon behind me, I kicked open the door, and then rushed inside.\n\"Who!\"\n\"Shit, an enemy attack!\"\n\"Which family are they from!\"\n\"Wait, really who the heck is this girl!\"\nAt the appearance of a little girl that was clearly out of place, everyone there was easily dumbfounded and stuck to move.\nWell then, to make the situation even more shocking and abnormal, with the script that the viewers had prepared, I will...... mumumumumu. I'm reluctant, but I hardened my will, and started acting with a haughty expression.\nI'm really very reluctant but.......\n\"Say say~, shitty trash onii-sans, you're really too disgusting, mind dying for me please~\"\n\"Nnee? Nowaaaaahk!\"\nWhile reading the viewer's comment, I pulled the trigger on my machine gun.\n\"She did it for real.\"\n\"Why has it become like this.\"\n\"RIO-sama...... so lovely.\"\n\"Her eyes are dead ww.\"\n\"It's been a long time since my kusa grew.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "しかし最奥地には中々到着しませんね。\n今やボスさんらが引き上げの時刻となる三時間が過ぎようとしてしまいます。\n「グ............グルル............」\nエネミー名:ラージスライムLv12\n「ヌチャ............」\nエネミー名:レッドオーガLv20\n「フガァ............」\nエネミー名:キラービーLv15\n物思いに耽りながら回廊を進んでいると、雑多なエネミーの唸る姿が......それぞれ一体ずつ牢獄の中にしまわれてありました。\n思えばこの回廊、壁が途中から鉄格子が並び立っていましたが、大罪人の収監施設かと思いきやエネミーが囚われていたようです。\nたとえ安全性があっても街にエネミーだなんて、リートビュートは観光スポットとしては上出来ですね。今や私の気分は怪物達の看守です。\n『やっぱりダンジョンだったか!?』\n『バトルバトル!』\n『......こいつら見つめてるだけで襲う気はなさそうだぞ』\n『エネミーの種類がバラバラなのはなぜかしら』\n『なあRIO様、もう出ようぜ......』\n『来ちゃいけない所に来てしまった感』\n視聴者様は怖気づいている御様子ですが、むしろ私からしては不可解な建物から不可解な秘密が隠されているのは予想づいてました。\nエネミー達は鉄格子越しでもどうして敵意を向けないのかはひたすら謎ですが、目的外の場所で立ち止まっていても詮無きこと。進める通路がある限りは黙々と進むだけです。\n「メラメラ............」\n「ウキャッ............ウキッ............」\nこの後も多種多様なエネミーが牢獄の中でしたが、襲う様子が無いのは相変わらず。\n万が一にも鉄格子が突然開け放たれる仕掛けが作動しても、命が脅かされないという強い安心感すら芽生えます。\n動物園でももう少し野性的な動物らしさがあるのですが、むむ......、実に奇怪な地下空間です。\nエネミーらには突出した強敵がいなかったので、終始手を出さずに進みたいと思います。\n視聴者様のコメントに答えつつひたすら道なりに沿って進み、照明による光が差す部屋の近くへと到着しました。\n「血臭は一つ......いえ、人間以外でもう一つ、重なって反応がありますね。エルマさんの反応がありませんが」\n声を漏らしましたが、この静寂な空間では奥にいる人物? に伝わってしまったかもしれません。\n「――誰か、わたくしの研究所にあがり込んだのね」\n「む」\nその声、聞いた瞬間反射的に真後ろへと振り返りました。\n何故ならば声や口調がシイラさんとそっくりでしたので。\nもっとも、よく考えてみれば似ているようで初対面の人の声だと発覚しましたが。\n「ひょっとして、RIOさん? んー、RIOさんじゃなくてもいいわ。ずっとエルマちゃんとお話してるのも疲れちゃうし、狭いけどどうぞ入って」\n「エルマさん......ですって!」\n奪還すべく、数々の人間を殺害し配下にしてまで捜した者の名前。\nこれを耳にした直後、血臭が一つしかないとかの異様な点が頭から離れ、歓喜に沸き立つ体は部屋の中にまで駆けていました。\n「あらあらRIOさんね。コングラッチュレーション、まずはおめでとう。んー、種族を超えた友達エルマちゃんのため、東奔西走してついにここを突き止めたってところかしら?」\n黄ばんだ白衣を纏い、蛙の頭の上部としか形容出来ない奇妙な帽子を被って座り込んでいたシイラさん似の女性が、武器も魔法も使わずおっとりとした声色で話しかけてきていました。\n部屋を一瞥すると、ビンやフラスコ、または立方体の何かの装置や器物だらけの研究室です。\nそこで一段と目を引く円柱のガラスに覆われ、管に繋がれた二つの巨大な容器。その容器に満たされた緑黄色の培養液の中には......、フードを外されているエルマさんが眠っているように目を閉じていたのです。\nエルマさん分の血臭反応がしなかったのは、このためでしたか。\n「名乗らなくて結構です。直ちにエルマさんを解放しなさい」\n最早生きているかも不確かな状態。\n窒息死していたとしたらそこまでですが、まだ肌色は別れ際の時とそのままでした。\n「解放だと脅されてもねぇ。どうしたらあなたの望みを満たせるようなエルマちゃんの解放になるかが......不肖わたくし、マリリィめには分かりませんの」\nそう大物ぶっては、ポーションのような液体を飲み干すこの人、ええとマリリィさんでしたね、こちらの指示を聞かずに名乗って、早くも対話に応じるのを拒否しているようです。\n「この期に及んで冗談ですか、それも結構です。気が長い私ですが、今すぐにあなたを物騒な意味で旅立たせたいとうずうずしていますので」\n「きゃは、その何百人も血にしてきた視線、ゾクゾクしちゃいそう。......エルマちゃんはね、んー、もう解放されてるといえば解放されているのよ」\nまるで話が噛み合いません。\n「ふむ、不肖私には虚言としてしか受け取れませんね。解放する気が無いならば眷属化で従わせる方法もありますが」\n「わ、RIOさんって強そうなのにせっかちなのね」\nどこまで脅し立てても飄々とした態度を崩さないこの研究者。\nこの余裕、間違いありません。私にとって、彼女を不用意に殺してはいけない理由を示唆しているのでしょう。\nエルマさんの閉じ込められた培養液の機械も、助かる確信の無いまま破壊するのも避けた方が賢明ですねこれは。\n「んー、んー。そこで待っててRIOさん。もうちょっとだけ栄養摂取しようかしら」\nまた薬品入りの瓶に口をつけ、今度はラッパ飲みの姿勢で喉を鳴らしていました。\n栄養摂取とは、戦闘準備をしているようで、どこか含みがある言い方だったのが気になります。\nこうした光の届かない場所でひっそり研究している偏屈者とは、思考を読むのが困難この上ありません。\nむ、この研究者の被っている帽子がひとりでに揺れたような気がしました。\nエネミー名:パラサイトハットLv1\n状態:恐慌\nなるほど、それは帽子ではなくエネミーと。まさか私がフラインを召喚するように、使役するエネミーを被らせているのでしょうか。\n「ミ............ミ............」\n考察していた時、どこからともなく細い鳴き声が聞こえました。\n耳をすませば、この帽子のようなエネミーから発せられたものです。\nでしたが、エネミーとは鳴き声を発しても声ではなく音と表した方が正しかったのです。が、このエネミーからは紛うことなく声が聞き取れました。\n思い返せば、閉じ込められていたエネミー達の口から発せられていたのも声でした。\n『な、なあこれさあ』\n『小さい女の子の声したぞ......』\n『やばい。非っ常にやばい』\n『最悪な展開だ......』\n『鬱』\n『俺はこの配信を観た時からどんな外道相手だろうとネタにして笑い飛ばすつもりだった。だが、あいつだけは......!』\n「んーー。またわたくしの栄養分をがっついちゃって、育ち盛りなのかしら、この子」\nいけません。そんなことがあっていいわけが。\nそう思索を巡らすほど、とある可能性に嫌でも思い至ります。\n「エルマさんなのですか。これも冗談......ですよね」\n「精神の移植実験には悪戦苦闘したのよ。エルマちゃんはいい子になれているかしら」\nそう言ったこの人、屈託の無い笑みを浮かべたまま帽子のエネミーに......変わり果てたエルマさんを愛撫でていました。\n遅過ぎましたか。\n「ンミィ............」\n消えてしまいそうな泣き声。\nなりたくもない生物にさせられ、しかも意思がそのまま残されている。\n意思疎通の手段も封じられ、四肢無き異形の体では手振りでの疎通も出来ない。\nそれでも確実に伝わったことは、始めて出会った時のように「助けて」と言いたいのだろうということです。\n「控えめに言って自信作なのよ。ちなみに空洞のボディは軟体動物あたりの精神を埋め込んでみたいからあえて残してるの。どう? 興味があるならわたくしの生物実験を見学してみる?」\n嗚呼、また私の中で始まりました。\nこのような場面に逢うといつも湧き上がるのです。\n怒りでも悲しみでも、憎悪や絶望でもなく、身も心も冷え切る幻滅。\n戦力を揃えて私に勝負を申し込めばそれで良いはずなのに、半ば部外者となったエルマさんにばかり魔の手を向ける。\n彼ら冒険者ギルド連中の手口、底が知れます。\n「エルマさんを実験台にしたのは面白おかしかったですか」\n「答えるまでもないでしょ。間引きの人達とは別物の、吸血鬼の血が混じった世にも珍しい被検体なのよ。おかげでしばらくぶりに張り切っちゃった」\n「やっぱりいいです。どう答えようが同じことでしたので」\n......皮肉にもなりません。今日だけで私を力以外の面から打ち負かす人間が何人もいるなんて。\nリートビュートの街とは、倫理人道さえも無視出来る者達が跋扈する魔境ですね。\n胸焼けしそうです。なので、ここで晴らさなければなりません。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Still, we're not reaching the deepest area at all.\nIt's almost the 3 hours limit that I told Boss-san to withdraw.\n[Gu............gururu.........]\nEnemy Name: Large Slime Lv 12\n[Ncha............]\nEnemy Name: Red Ogre Lv20\n[Fugaa............]\nEnemy Name: Killer Bee Lv15\nAs I continued down the corridor while deep in my thoughts, various Enemies that were groaning were...... isolated in their own prison cells.\nCome to think of it, this corridor started to line with iron bars on both sides at some point but, I thought it was for imprisoning criminals, turns out it was actually for Enemies.\nEven if they're safe, to keep Enemies in a town, surely it will be a famous tourist spot in Littlebeutte. I'm feeling like a warden for the Enemies.\n{So it was really a dungeon!?}\n{Battle battle!}\n{......These fellas's only looking, they don't look like they will jump at you first}\n{Why is it the types are all different}\n{Say RIO-sama, let's get out already......}\n{The feel of coming to a place that shouldn't be entered}\nThe viewers displayed fear but, I was fully expecting indescribable secrets to be hidden within an indescribable building.\nIt's a big mystery why the Enemies aren't attacking even when we crossed the iron bars, but there's no use standing around somewhere that's not the goal. If there's still a path to take, then I just have to take it.\n[Mera mera......]\n[Ukkyyaa...... ukiih......]\nThere're still various types of Enemies ahead but, it's the usual seeing none of them making any move of attacking.\nSo much so that I was even beginning to foster a sense of confidence that my life won't be threatened even if I activated some mechanism that will open the bars.\nEven the zoo would have fiercer animals but, mumuu......, this is quite the strange underground space.\nSince there weren't any Enemies that showed sudden hostility, I'd like to hope that we'll be able to reach the end without any troubles.\nWhile answering the viewers' messages, I continued down the path, and eventually arrived at a place with light coming from the room at the end.\n[From the blood scents, there's one......, no, there's another one that's not of a person, they're overlapping a little. Though there's no signs of Elma-san still.]\nMy voice leaked out but, in this silence, the person? in the room probably caught it.\n[----Who, who is the one that barged into my lab?]\n[Mu]\nHearing that voice, I reflexively turned around at once.\nThe reason being the voice and the intonation was exactly like Shiira-san.\nThough, after thinking again, she's probably someone I'm meeting for the first time yet have a familiar voice.\n[Could it be, RIO-san? Nn--, it's fine even if you're not RIO-san. I'm getting tired only talking with Elma-chan, it might be a little narrow but, please come in.]\n[Elma-san......you said!]\nThe name of the person that I should rescue, and the person that I've been searching even if it meant turning countless people into my subordinates after killing them.\nJust from hearing it, the suspicious point of only having one blood scent flew out of my head, as joy came up and I ran into the room.\n[Ara ara, isn't it RIO-san. Congratulations, I should say first. Nn--, for the sole sake of your friendship with Elma-chan that spans over the gap of races, you've finally reached here I guess?]\nWearing a yellowing lab coat, with a hat that can only be best described as the upper part of a frog's head, the woman that looked like Shiira-san's split image without using magic or weapons, spoke in a soft manner.\nFrom a single glance in the room, it was a laboratory full of bottles, flasks, or some kind of cubic device or container.\nThen, two large tank with cylindrical glass around it had tubes connecting to it. Within it was green-yellowish culture solution filled to the brim...... as well as Elma-san without her hood sleeping with her eyes closed.\nI see, this is the reason why there was no Elma-san's blood scent.\n[No need to introduce yourself. Get Elma-san out of there now.]\nIt was a situation where her survival is uncertain.\nIt would be the end if she drowned in there but, her skin tone was the same when I separated from her.\n[Even if you threaten me to let her out. Why has it become that I must release Elma-chan to satisfy your demand...... I'm afraid, Marily doesn't understand.]\nActing like a big shot while drinking down something that looked like a potion, this person, or rather, Marily-san, without complying to my demands named herself.\n[A joke at this point, is it? Fine. Despite my patience, I'm feeling restless to have you depart in a disturbing way.]\n[Kyahah, the gaze that had seen not just the blood of several hundred people, my heart is racing from it. ......Elma-chan, you see, nn--, even if you asked me to release her, she was already released.]\nIt's as if we're communicating in foreign languages.\n[Fumu, I can only regard that as a lie. If you don't have any intentions to let her go, then I just have to turn you into a kin that listens to my orders.]\n[Wa, RIO-san is such a strong person, yet so impatient?]\nThis researcher hasn't lose her cool even once no matter how much I threatened her.\nWith her display of leisure, there's no mistake. She has a reason to be confident that I won't be killing her.\nAs for the machine housing Elma-san in a tank of culture solution, it's a smarter choice to not break it without any clues.\n[Nn--, nn--. Stay there for a bit, RIO-san. Maybe I should take a little more nutrition extract.]\nShe put her mouth in another bottle of medicine, this time, she even did it in a posture of chugging it down, with the gulps audible.\nNutrition extract, she said, she seemed to be preparing to fight but, I was bothered by the word that seemed to have implications.\nIt's hard to predict the thoughts of an odd ball holing up in this lightless place.\nMu, I felt like the hat that this researcher wore slightly shook.\nEnemy Name: Parasite Hat Lv 1\nStatus: Fear\nI see, it wasn't a hat, but an Enemy. Could it be, just like how I summon Flying, she's also wearing an Enemy under her control.\n[Mi............mi............]\nAs I observed closely, I heard a soft crying voice from somewhere.\nAccording to my ears, it would be from the hat Enemy.\nSo I thought but, rather than being a \"voice\" originating from an Enemy, it should be closer to being a \"noise\". But, for some reason, I was confident that the Enemy was letting out a voice.\nCome to think of it, the Enemies that were imprisoned were also letting out \"voices\".\n{W-What is this}\n{That sounded like a little girl......}\n{Bad. Very bad}\n{The worst development......}\n{Depression}\n{Here I thought to crack some jokes at how fiendish the opponent is when I started to watch. But, she must......!}\n[Nn----. Drinking up my nutrition again, I wonder if it's because she's a growing girl]\nNo way. Something like this can't be the case.\nWhile my thoughts spun, it settled on a possibility that was extremely disturbing.\n[Is that Elma-san? You're not......playing around, right?]\n[Mind transplantation experiment was really difficult, you know? I wonder if Elma-chan have become a good girl now?]\nSaying something like that with a carefree smile, she was stroking the hat Enemy...... Elma-san lovingly.\nI was too late.\n[Nnmii............]\nA fleeting crying voice.\nTurned into a creature she didn't want to be, on top of that, her consciousness was still around.\nWith her means of communications sealed, stuck in a body without limbs, she can't even try to gesture anything.\nEven so, what I could hear was the same [Help] I heard when I first met her.\n[Even if being humble, it's my best masterpiece. By the way, I want to try implanting the spirit of a mollusk in the empty body, that's why I left it there. How is it? If you're interested, how about having a hands-on experience in my biological experiment?]\nAh, it's starting within myself again.\nIt always appears when I'm met with something like this.\nAnger, sadness, hatred, despair, not a sliver of that, there was only the disillusionment that chills my body and mind to the extreme.\nEven though what they should've done is to gather their forces and stand against me, why did they make a move on Elma-san who is at most half-related?\nThe tricks of what these adventurer's guild people can do is bottomless.\n[Did you have fun using Elma-san in the experiment?]\n[Naturally. Unlike the thinned out people, it's a rare subject with the blood of a vampire mixed within. Thanks to that, I was enthusiastic for the first time in a while.]\n[Never mind after all. No matter what you answered, the result would've been the same.]\n......It's not even ironic at this point. To think that there's not just a few that managed to best me in something other than strength today.\nLooks like Littlebeutte is a hellish place where people who don't regard ethics or humanity at all grows at.\nMy chest felt painful. Therefore, I have to let it loose here."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ロード時間でもあったのか、何分も続いた浮遊感が幕を閉じ、大地へ降り立った感覚が足に伝わります。\n「うっ。まさか火災ですか? これは酷いですね」\nしかしどうしてでしょう。近い場所からくる焦げ臭いニオイが鼻孔に悲鳴をあげさせています。\n即座に腕で口元を塞いだ後、ふと目を開けてみれば黒煙が視界を覆い尽くしています。光の次は闇に包まれるのですか。\nまさか初期地点が丁度火事現場の中心なのか、幸先悪いスタートで自分の今後やこのゲーム自体が思いやられます。\n「ううむ、果たして何が起こっているのか。......いいえ、信じ難いことにこれらは私自身から発せられている現象みたいです」\n煙の間に目を凝らして自分の手を見れば、痛みを感じていないのにも関わらず轟々と炎が燃え盛っていたので間違いないでしょう。\n予習外の出来事が立て続けに起こったために混乱しましたが、謎が一つ解明したのは前進ですね。まだ私は混乱の\n「煙を吸っても咳き込まないのはどうして......おや」\n戸惑っている内に、視界左端にあるHPと書かれたバーが空になっていました。\n《RIOが死亡しました》\n《レベルが1なのでデスペナルティはありません》\nログのメッセージが届き、視界が暗転しリスポーン処置を受けてしまったようです。\nもはや即返品レベルのクソゲーとしか感想がありませんが、右も左も分からない初心者だからと甘んじて受け入れ、もう少し続けてみましょう。\n▲▲▲\n「あっちゃー。お嬢さん無事ですかい?」\n気さくそうな男性に声をかけられ目を覚ましました。場所はどこかの教会の内部ですね。\n生命力を表すHPの数値が0になり死亡すると、基本的に数分の待ち時間の後に最寄りの教会へと送還されます。\n頭が破壊されたり亡骸が完全に消滅したり等をして復活不能な状態に陥ると待機時間無しで送還されるので、今回の私の場合がそれだと推測できます。\n発火は嘘のように消えていますね。\n「あなたが介抱を担当してくれたのなら感謝します。少々お待ち頂けますか」\n「おう。いつでもいいぞ」\n言動のみならず背格好や物腰も善人なようで良かったです。\nさて、私が第一に行うべきは配信です。予め開設したアカウント「RIOのチャンネル」を参照させ、ライブ中継として繋げ撮影を開始します。\n「はじめまして。RIOと申します」\n浮遊する小型のカメラのような物体に顔を向け、目の前に人がいると想定して話しかけてみます。\n『うぽつ』\n『うぽつ!』\n『プチ・エリコの紹介から来ました』\n『新規さん? 珍しいね』\n『あらかわいい』\nぽつぽつとエリコのリスナー様からのコメントが現れましたね。\nコメントの一つに、私の身体的特徴について言及している不届き者がいますが、今一度自分の体を確認すると肌が色白となっている以外は現実世界と概ねそのままです。\n視聴者様の見えない所では、犬歯が殺傷能力を持つまでに鋭利になっているのを舌で確認できました。\n格好はレディースのノースリーブとさほど不自然ではなく、腰には脇差サイズの短剣が携帯されています。\n『とりまステータスカモン』\nそう視聴者の方に促されたため、こちらの世界での自分が何者なのか知るため、コメントに従いステータス欄を開きます。\n名前:RIO\n種族:半吸血鬼\n所属組織:無し\nレベル:1\n所持金:0イーリス\nカルマ値:0\nステータス\nHP:A(満タン)\nMP:B(満タン)\nSTR:A\nDEF:D\nAGI:B\nINT:B\nDEX:A\nLUK:E\nスキル\n魔法\n《アンデッド》\n《光属性弱点極大》\n右手:初心者用の短剣\n左手:無し\n頭:無し\n体上:初心者魔物族用の服上\n体下:初心者魔物族用の服下\n足:初心者魔物族用の靴\n『ちょ、職業欄が種族になっとるwww』\n『半吸血鬼って追加要素か?』\n『いやでもリリース初期に魔物プレイヤーはいたぞ』\n『どれもピーキーな性能ですぐ消えたけどな。攻略サイトでも非推奨されてる』\n『魔法覚えとらんし肉体派なステやな』\nキャラメイクの体をなし得なかったキャラメイクの時に疑問だった種族とは、視聴者様でさえほぼ不明点な模様です。\nさて、BWOでは自分のステータスが漠然とした英字でしか分からないのが大きな特徴です。\nその上、ステータスはどちらかといえば成長性を評価する意味合いが強いのです。\n評価Cが可もなく不可もなく、Eは全レベルを通して極めて伸びづらい最低評価ですが、AともなるとBとは大いに水をあけるほど成長していきます。\n詳しく知りたいなら、ギルド等の主要施設での鑑定や鑑定石のアイテムを使用してから調べるしかありません。\nそして先程死亡したのはきっと光属性弱点極大による影響でしょう。\n景色が暗転する直前に真っ赤な太陽が見えましたので、伝承の吸血鬼が苦手とする日光に焼かれたと考えるのが自然です。\n高水準のステータスは心底魅力的でしたが、《光属性弱点極大》一つでまるっと帳消しになるほどのマイナスな体質ですね。\n「それにしたって、日光に照らされるだけではい死亡だなんて、ピーキーにしても理不尽極まりないですよね」\n『てことはさっき死んだのかよww』\n『開死葬送』\n『このゲーム理不尽な側面あるしこんくらい......ないな』\n焼かれても痛みを感じなかったのはおそらく《アンデッド》の影響であり、全身の痛覚が遮断され、回復アイテムの効果が真逆になる体質だと存じています。\nアンデッド系エネミー全般がそうであり、私も火だるま状態に暫く気づかなかったほどに効果が明確です。\n「そろそろいいですかいお嬢さん」\n「ええ、お待たせしてしまいました」\nしびれをきらした男性から話しかけられたので、耳を傾けます。\n「そのようです。人外の存在となってしまったのは確かです」\n「魔物族は俺ら人類が絶滅させるべく敵対している連中だ。大勢の人間がそいつらに食われて命を落としてる、だからお嬢さんのような奴はあまり受け入れたくねぇんだ」\n善良そうな男性の表情が憤りによって歪んでいます。\n確かに人間社会を成り立たせる人材を失わせたのなら魔物族の存在は許されざるのでしょうが、それをまだ何もしていない私に矛先を向けられても困ります。\n『おっさん激おこやんけ。レアじゃん』\n『まあ異世界ファンタジーじゃ魔物は敵が基本だしな』\n『魔物系のプレイヤーと区別するために「エネミー」呼び。みんなも間違えないようにな☆』\nコメントから察するに、彼からはよほど気に入られていないのでしょう。\n吸血鬼と何らかとのハーフのような種族ではありますが、どうやら魔物成分が濃いようなのでここまで嫌悪されているのでしょうね。\n「しかしだ。それでもお嬢さんは来訪者の一人だ。迫害されながらの冒険になるのはすまんが、じっくり時間をかけて徳を積めば、そのうち毛嫌いする奴はいなくなるはずさ。俺は信じてるぜ」\n『お、意外と寛容』\n『解決法あるみたいだぞ。良かったなRIOさん』\nコメントは一旦置いといて、来訪者とはすなわちプレイヤー全体の総称です。\n魔物族のレッテルを払拭するまで善行を繰り返せば住民から受け入れられるらしいので、まさにこのゲームの自由度が伺えます。\n「まずはどこか金を稼げるようにしねぇとやりづらい。そこんとこは冒険者ギルドがオススメだ」\n「冒険者のギルドですか」\n「ああ。魔物族なお嬢さんでも俺が口添えすりゃすんなり一員になれるはずだ」\nですがラッキーです。まさかこの場で試行できるチャンスが訪れるとは夢にも思いませんでした。\n事前学習はそこそこ終えた私ですが、まだまだ未知なる事柄が沢山あるのです。\nこうした未知の事柄は説明されるよりも実践して覚える方が性に合いますので、早速実戦すべくラスりんおじさんに駆け寄って跳躍します。\n「親切にして頂き恐縮ですが、そんなことはどうでもいいのでせめて糧となって下さい」\n「あ? お嬢さん今なんて......っぐあああっ!?」\n恵理子の動画を脳裏に過らせ、強く念じるというスキルの発動方法を記憶から辿り、おじさんの頸動脈目掛けて爪を突き立て《吸血》を使用しました。\n『え』\n『え?』\n『へ!?』\n『やっちまったな』\n『放送事故』\n『お前さん例のGルート目指すつもりか!』\n『神回確定』\n『盛 り 上 が っ て き ま し た』"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "It's the lift off of my streamer career. After a few minutes of a floating feeling spent in loading, the sensation of ground finally comes through my legs.\n\"Uhk. Is something on fire? This is terrible.\"\nBut why. The burnt smell originating from somewhere nearby is poking sharply at my nose.\nImmediately after blocking my mouth with my arm, I found black smoke covering my vision after a blink. Is it darkness after the light?\nTo think that the first zone is currently on fire, the unlucky bad start makes me think about my future in the game.\n\"Uumu, what could be happening here? ......No, it's a little unbelievable but, it seems like it is myself combusting.\"\nLooking at my own arm while squinting, despite it didn't feel painful, it's certainly burning intensely.\nAlthough the situation was confusing with this unexpected development, I guess it's still a progress to have solve one part of the mystery. Though it doesn't change that I'm still very confused.\n\"But why am I not coughing even when breathing this much smoke...... oh my.\"\nWhile still confused, the HP bar located top left of my vision became empty.\n<<RIO died>>\n<<Death penalty is not given to level 1 characters>>\nMessages appeared in the log one after another, and my vision turned dark. Looks like it's the respawn process.\nThe development so far is already enough to warrant an immediate product return but, seeing how I'm still a beginner that doesn't know my bearings, a little further can't hurt.\n^^^\n\"Ahhh----. Are you alright, Ojou-san?\"\nWaking up to a friendly male voice. I realize I was in a church somewhere.\nWhen a player's HP value becomes 0 and dies, they are normally sent to the nearest church after a few minutes.\nBut if the head is destroyed or if the corpse had disintegrated or not in a revivable state, the respawn will take place without any waiting time, looks like that's the case for me this time.\nThe flames from before disappeared like a lie. As it didn't seem possible for him to save me from that, I guess I really did die there.\n\"Thank you for taking care of me. Can you please wait for a moment?\"\n\"Ou. Sure, no problem.\"\nI'm glad that not only his words, even his actions and attitude seemed to be good.\nWell then, what I should do is to start the stream. Going to the [RIO's Channel]  that was opened in advance, I started the live broadcast by setting up a relay.\n\"Nice to meet you all. My name is RIO.\"\nA small object that looked like a camera floating was pointed at myself, as I started talking expecting someone to listen on the other side.\n{Opotsu}\n{Opotsu!!}\n{Came here from Puchi Eriko}\n{A new player? HOw rare}\n{A cutieeeeeeeee}\nSeveral viewers that came from Eriko's channel appeared in the chat. Puchi Eriko is Eriko's pen name in the video she makes.\nAlthough there's someone without delicacy that commented something that can't be ignored, confirming my avatar again, it looked almost the same as the real world except my skin is a little whiter.\nIn a place invisible to the viewers, I also confirmed presence of fangs that are sharp and fatal using my tongue.\nMy appearance is a common sleeveless outfit, with a dagger on my waist.\n{Stats, come on}\nGetting hushed by the viewers and wanting to know myself in this world, I opened my status window as the chat said.\nName: RIO\nRace: Half Vampire\nAffiliation: N/A\nLevel: 1\nFunds: 0 Iris\nKarma: 0\nStats\nHP: A (Capped)\nMP: B (Capped)\nSTR: A\nDEF: D\nAGI: B\nINT: B\nDEX: A\nLUK: E\nSkills\nMagic\n<<Undead>>\n<<Light attribute weakness extremity>>\nRight Hand: Beginner's Dagger\nLeft Hand: N/A\nHead: N/A\nUpper Body: Beginner Demon's Top\nLower Body: Beginner Demon's Bottom\nFoot: Beginner Demon's Shoes\n{wat, the occupation is a race www}\n{Half vampire as additional parameter?}\n{I recall there's another player with a demon race at release}\n{But it went extinct because of the harsh conditions. It's not even recommended on the strategy wikis nowadays}\n{A physical style because they cant learn magic}\nLooks like even the viewers are confused at the race that was already questionable during character making.\nWell then, BWO's specialty is that status parameters are only divided into vague alphabet rankings.\nMoreover, the stats are more like a baseline for growth potential.\nC rank would mean average, not particularly bad or good, E is the hardest stat to grow, A or B would mean it's a rather easy stat to grow.\nTo get more details, the only way is to get appraised in major facilities such as the guild or using an appraisal stone.\nAnyways, I bet the death just now was because of this light attribute weakness extremity constitution.\nBefore my vision completely darkened, I manage to catch sight of the bright red sun, it's natural for vampires to be burned by the sun I suppose.\nAlthough the high base stats are attractive, just the negative constitution of <<Light attribute weakness extremity>>  is enough to wipe all of that out.\n\"But still, dying because of a little sunlight, rather than harsh, it's too unreasonable.\"\n{So she died already w}\n{Dead on live}\n{There's some unreasonable things in the game but something like this...... nope}\nFumu, I'm getting used to how to treat the chat. Not feeling pain even when burnt alive is probably thanks to the <<Undead>>  constitution, looks like any pain sensation is blocked and effects of recovery items are reversed.\nIt's the common pattern for undeads, and its effectiveness is enough for me to not realize I was burning temporarily.\n\"Are you done? Ojou-san.\"\n\"Yes, thanks for waiting.\"\nThe man who had been sitting for long talked, so I replied.\n\"That's right. I'm certainly not a human.\"\n\"Demons are people that want to eliminate all humans. Many human had fallen prey to them, that's why I don't really want to welcome Ojou-san here.\"\nThe man that looked upstanding just now is distorted by resentment.\nCertainly, if precious talented humans that formed the society were lost to the demons, then surely they would hate them, but getting his hate for no reason is troublesome for me.\n{The ossan's getting fired up. That's rare}\n{Well, demons are usually the main antagonists in any fantasy world}\n{To differentiate demon players from monsters, monsters are called [Enemy]. Everyone make sure to not make this mistake}\nBy picking up hints from the chat, seems like this man is really bothered by the fact.\nAlthough my race is a half vampire and half something else, looks like the demon gene is dominant and I'm getting hate for it.\n\"But. Ojou-san is still one of the visitors. You might be prosecuted during your adventures but, I'm sure that no one will hate you if you take time to build up your morals.\"\n{Oh he's unexpectedly generous}\n{Looks like there's a way out. Guess that works out for RIO-san}\nLeaving aside the chat for a moment, visitors probably meant the entire player base.\nLooks like there's a chance to dispel the precognition that comes with you being a demon race by repeating good deeds and getting accepted by the residents, the degree of freedom in this game is really impressive.\n\"But nothing will start without money. As for that, I recommend the adventurer's guild.\"\n\"The adventurer's guild?\"\n\"Yeah. Even if Ojou-san's a demon, they will probably accept you with my help.\"\nBeing told so, I followed the Rasrin Ojisan. But still, this is lucky. To think a chance to experiment would come so early.\nAlthough I had done various research beforehand, there're still many unknowns.\nRather than being explained the unknowns, I prefer to learn it practical. As such, I leaped at Rasrin Ojisan to experience an actual combat quickly.\n\"I'm terribly sorry for receiving your kindness, but since I don't really care about something like that, you can be my food at the very least.\"\n\"Ah? Ojou-san, what did you...... Hkgaaa!?\"\nEriko's video passed through my mind, recalling using a skill requires focusing strongly on its activation, I stabbed my nails towards the Ojisan's artery on his neck and used <<Bloodsucking>>\n{Huh}\n{Huh?}\n{Haaa!?}\n{She did it}\n{A broadcast accident}\n{She's going to aim for the so called G-route!}\n{A turning point for sure}\n{IT'S GOING TO BE INTERESTING}"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第二王子殿下は良い人です 1\n6月も中旬となったこの時期、私にとってはとても大事なイベントが待ち構えている。\nそう、期末試験である。\n週末が明けて月曜日。ついにテスト週間に突入したアラーニャ学園では、二週間後の試験本番に向けてピリピリとした空気が漂い始めていた。\n隣の席のアロンドラも、いつもなら魔法学の本を読むところを数学の参考書を開いている。\nこの才女は魔法学研究院への進学を希望している。エリートが集まるアラーニャ学園だが、卒業後はすぐにお嫁入りをする女子が多い中で、彼女のような進路希望はとても珍しい。\n「はあ。魔法学だけ勉強していればいいなら楽だったのだがな」\nこれはアロンドラの口癖だ。彼女は魔法学以外に一切の興味を持たないが、進学のためにはその他教科も勉強しなければならないので、テスト週間になるといつも気怠げにしている。\nとは言っても、必要最低限の勉強時間で10番以内をキープしているのがアロンドラの凄いところなのだけれど。\n「来年は受験勉強があると思うと心底憂鬱になるよ。魔法学の研究時間が減るなんて本末転倒だ」\n「アロンドラなら大丈夫よ。きっと受かるわ」\n私もまた数学の参考書をめくりながら笑うと、ふとこちらを見たアロンドラが不思議そうな顔をした。\n「そう言えばレティシア、君はどうして勉強をするのだね。婚約が決まった今となっては、もう頑張らずとも良いのではないか」\n確かに私はもう就職を目指しているわけではない。\nけれど、知的好奇心を制限する必要はないと思う。\n一度目の人生では勉強なんてしたことがなかったけれど、やってみたら案外楽しかったのだ。\n知への欲求などというものが自分にもあると実感した時は、目から鱗が落ちる思いがした。\n勉強したことは裏切らない。それは何も学校で学んだ知識がそのまま活かせるということに限らず、勉学で得た経験そのものが糧になるということを、今の私は知っている。\n例えば、効率のいい宿題のやり方。\n「楽しいからいいのよ。何が役に立つか、わからないしね」\n「ふむ。その笑顔......確かに自称ガリ勉かくあるべしといった調子だな」\nアロンドラは呆れたように笑って、また参考書と睨めっこを始めた。\n私も頑張らなくちゃ。最近は色々ありすぎてあまり勉強に時間を割けなかったし、今日も図書室で集中しようかしら。\n授業が終わって放課後、私は図書室へ向かうべく廊下を歩く。\nそろそろ夕日の赤が周囲を染め上げ始めている。既に生徒たちが帰宅した今、廊下を行き交うものは殆どいない。\n「やあ、レティシア嬢。ご機嫌いかがかな?」\n背後から声をかけられたので足を止めて振り返ると、そこにはこの国の第二王子、エリアス・リコ・オルギン様が立っていた。\nサラサラのプラチナブロンドは夕刻の日差しに映え、サファイアブルーの瞳は吸い込まれそうなほどの輝きを放つ。\nカミロやアグスティン殿下と同じくらいの人気を集める彼もまた、この学園のスーパースターなのだ。\n「ご機嫌よう、エリアス様。お久しぶりですね」\n覚えていてくれたことが嬉しくて、私は笑みをこぼした。\nテストで毎回学年一位を取るエリアス様は、アグスティン殿下に負けず劣らずの優秀さで先生方からも一目置かれる秀才。\n一年の時には同じクラスだったので、私のガリ勉ぶりを面白がってよく声をかけてくれたものだ。\n確か授業の内容について討論し合った時のこと、不意にエリアス様が「君、本当は一位が取れるんじゃないの?」と図星すぎる指摘をしてきたことがあった。\nその時は適当に誤魔化して納得してもらったのだけれど、私は彼をとんでもなく勘が良くて鋭い人だと認定することにしたのだった。\n二人揃って歩き出す。恐らく、エリアス様も図書室に用があるのだろう。\n「本当に久しぶりだね。調子はどう?」\n「うーん、そうですね。勉強の調子としては、あまり良くないかもしれません」\nそんな言葉だけは飲み込んで苦笑すると、エリアス様は少し首を傾げて、すぐにああと得心したような声を出した。\n「そういえばカミロと婚約したんだってね、おめでとう。あいつに頼まれたよ、兄上に広めないように言っておいてくれって」\n私は驚きのあまり無様に口を開けた。\nそうだ。そうだったわ。\nエリアス様とカミロは同じクラス。そして二人は従兄弟であると同時に仲のいい友人同士なんだった......!\n「ありがとうございます......」\n結局のところ、私は顔を赤くしてお礼を言うことしかできなかった。\n見上げた先のエリアス様は、ますます笑みを深めた様だ。\n「ふふ、聞いたときは驚いたよ。どこで知り合ったの?」\n「えっ!?︎ それは、ええと......図書室、です」\n一度目の人生を考えなければそういうことになるだろう。\nしどろもどろになったことを照れている故だと勘違いしたらしく、エリアス様は揶揄う調子で続ける。\n「へえ、何だかいいね、そういうの。運命的な感じがする」\n穏やかに笑うエリアス様は、私とカミロがどう見ても釣り合わないことについて疑問にも思っていない様子だ。\n公平で気さくな第二王子殿下。\n一度目の人生で学園に通っていた頃、よく私のことを気にかけてくれていた。\n兄が不義理をして申し訳ないと、困ったように眉を下げて。王子殿下なのに身分も気にせずに謝ってくれるから、むしろ私の方が申し訳なくなって、気にしないでくださいと笑ったものだ。\nエリアス様はとても気が付く人で優しくて、ものすごく勘が鋭いところがある。\n学園の人気者でもあるのだから、目立ちたくない今の私にとってはあまり近づくべき相手ではない。\nそれでも仲良くしてきたのには、ある決定的な理由があった。\nエリアス様は卒業後の留学先にて事故で命を落としてしまう。私はその悲劇的な未来を防ぎたいと思っているのだ。\n一度目の人生で学園に通っていた頃、エリアス様にはすごく勇気付けてもらった。\n海外での事故を防ぐことなんて私にはできないけれど、何とかして留学を考え直してもらうことならできるかもしれない。\n(......あら? そういえば、カミロは記憶を取り戻していて、エリアス様とも仲がいいのよね。もしかして、協力できるんじゃないかしら)\nその思いつきがあまりにも希望に満ち溢れたものだったので、私は思わず息を呑んだ。\nそうだわ、どうして気が付かなかったの。今度カミロに確認してみなくちゃ......!\n私は心の中で決意を固めて、動揺を誤魔化すべく自分から話題を振ることにした。\n「エリアス様は、ご結婚は?」\n「そうだなあ。いずれは結婚するとは思うけど......まだあんまり実感湧かないかな」\nこの国での平均結婚年齢は20歳くらいだ。アラーニャ学園は18歳で卒業なので、在学中にも結婚を意識し出す者が多い中、エリアス様に焦りはないらしい。\nそれはそうよね。こんなに素敵な方である上に王子殿下なんだから、いくらでも素敵なお嫁さんが見つかるもの。\n「君たちみたいな運命的な出会いをしてみたいものだよね?」\n「なっ......! 揶揄わないでください、エリアス様」\n頬が太陽にでも照らされたみたいに熱くて、どれほど赤くなっているのかを想像したら余計に恥ずかしくなった。\n私の必死の抗議が笑顔で受け流されたところで、ちょうど図書室にたどり着く。\nどちらともなく口をつぐんで中へと入ると、エリアス様は私だけが聞き取れる程度の小声で言った。\n「あ。もしかして、カミロと勉強するんだ?」\n「え? 違いますけど......」\nエリアス様にしては的外れな指摘だ。私はもちろん否定したのだけれど、少し上にある美貌は笑みを絶やさない。\n「いいや、これは逢引と見た。だって君たち、図書室で出会ったんだろう?」\n「だからってそんな......違います、私は一人で勉強しに来たんです」\n「怪しいなあ」\nにやにやとでも形容すべき笑みを浮かべたエリアス様が、軽い足取りで後をついてくる。私は早々に諦めて、気さくな王子殿下とのやりとりを受け入れることにした。\nまあいいか。一人で勉強を始めるところを確認すれば、きっと諦めもつくだろう。\nと思ったのに。\n「よ、レティシア。......エリアス?」\nカミロはいた。まさに二度目の人生で再会した時の、あの椅子に腰掛けて。\n驚いたように目を丸くしたカミロを認めた途端、背後のエリアス様が小さな歓声を上げたのが聞こえた。\nエリアス様はかつてないほどの喜色に溢れた笑みを浮かべており、私は真っ赤になって応戦しなければならなかった。\nうう、なんで! なんでこんな時に限っているのよお!\n「ははあ。冗談半分のつもりだったんだけど、これはお邪魔だったな。いいもの見た」\n「う、え、エリアス様! ですから、揶揄わないで下さい......!」\n私は必死になるあまり、周囲への気配りを疎かにした。一応小声で話すことだけは忘れなかったけれど、足元まで見る余裕なんてどこにもなかった。\nカミロが何かを叫ぶ。それと同時に、私は本棚の前に置かれた踏み台に蹴躓いて、大きく体を傾がせた。\n倒れると思った瞬間、素早い動きを見せたエリアス様に抱きとめられてしまう。\n私は大失態を演じたことを自覚して、すぐさま謝ろうと顔を上げた。\nそんなわけで、転びかけた衝撃で眼鏡がずれているだなんて思いもしなかったのである。\n綺麗なサファイアブルーの瞳をまん丸にしたエリアス様が、たっぷり10秒ほど固まっている間に、カミロがやってきて私たちを引き剥がした。\nそうして改めて目を合わせたエリアス様は、掠れた声でこう呟いたのだ。\n「レティシア妃......?」\n頭のすぐ上で低いため息が吐き出されたのを感じる。\n......うん、ええと。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 18: The second prince is a good person -- Part 1\nAt this time in mid-June, a very important event is looming for me.\nYes, it's the final exams.\nAfter the weekend and on Monday, Alania Academy, which has entered test week for two weeks before the actual test, began to be filled with a tense atmosphere.\nEven Alondra, who sits next to me, has opened a math reference book instead of reading a magic research book as usual.\nThis talented girl hopes to attend the Magic Research Institute. Although Alania Academy is where elites (nobles) gather, it is very rare for a student like her to have such a career path desire since many female graduates immediately get married.\n\"If only I could just study magic research, it would be so much easier.\"\nThis is Alondra's catchphrase. Although she has no interest in anything other than magic research, she must also study other subjects to attend a higher education, so she always feels sluggish during test week.\nHowever, what's amazing about Alondra is that she manages to stay in the top 10 with the minimum amount of necessary study time.\n\"I'm really depressed at the thought of having to study for entrance exams next year. It's counterproductive to reduce my research time for magic.\"\n\"Alondra will be fine. I'm sure she'll pass.\"\nAs I laughed while flipping through a math reference book, Alondra looked at me with a puzzled expression.\n\"Speaking of which, Leticia, why do you study? Now that you're engaged, you don't have to try so hard anymore.\"\nIt's true that I'm no longer aiming for a job.\nBut I don't think I need to limit my intellectual curiosity.\nI never studied in my first life, but when I tried it, I found it surprisingly enjoyable.\nWhen I realized that I had a desire for knowledge, I felt like scales fell from my eyes.\nWhat I learned through studying never betrays me. I know that not only can the knowledge I learned in school be put to use, but the experience of studying itself can also be nourishing. I know this now.\nFor example, efficient ways of doing homework, creating an environment that makes it easy to concentrate, the importance of taking breaks when tired, and the feeling of achievement when one works hard and sees results. All of these things are what I gained in my second life.\n\"Well, it's okay as long as it's enjoyable. Who knows what will be useful in the future, right?\"\n\"Fumu. That smile...it's definitely like that of a self-proclaimed studious person.\"\nAlondra laughed in amazement and returned to studying her reference books.\nI have to work hard too. Lately, there have been too many things going on and I haven't had much time to study. Maybe I'll try to focus in the library today.\nAfter class and during the after-school hours, I walked down the hallway toward the library.\nThe red of the setting sun was starting to color the surroundings. Now that most of the students had already gone home, there were hardly any people passing through the hallway.\n\"Hello, Miss Leticia. How are you doing?\"\nWhen I stopped and turned around after hearing a voice from behind, I saw the second prince of this country, Elias Rico Holguin-sama, with his well-defined facial features that reminded me of his brother, Prince Agustin, and a beautiful yet gentle smile.\nHis silky platinum blonde hair shone in the evening sun, and his sapphire blue eyes emitted a dazzling sparkle that seemed to draw one in.\nJust like Camilo and Prince Agustin, he also gathers a lot of popularity and is a superstar in this academy.\n\"Good day, Elias-sama. It's been a while.\"\nI was happy that he remembered me, and I smiled.\nElias-sama, who always ranks first in tests, is an excellent student who is highly respected by the teachers, just like Prince Agustin.\nWhen we were in the same class in our first year, he used to find my studiousness amusing and often talked to me.\nI remember when we were debating about the content of a lesson, he suddenly made an accurate observation, saying \"You could actually rank first, you know?\" which caught me off guard.\nAt the time, I managed to brush it off and convince him otherwise, but I decided that he was someone with exceptional intuition and sharpness.\nThe two of us started walking together. Perhaps Elias-sama also has some business at the library.\n\"It's been a long time. How are you doing?\"\n\"Well, not great, to be honest. I haven't been able to focus on my studies lately because a lot has been going on.\"\nI managed to swallow those words and gave a wry smile. Elias-sama tilted his head slightly and immediately let out a sound of understanding.\n\"By the way, I heard that you got engaged to Camilo. Congratulations. He asked me to keep it from my older brother.\"\nI was so surprised that I awkwardly opened my mouth.\nOh, right. That's what happened.\nElias-sama and Camilo are in the same class. They're not only cousins but also good friends, despite being completely opposite in personality. They're known for getting along well and often being together.\n\"Thank you...\"\nIn the end, all I could do was blush and express my gratitude.\nElias-sama, whom I looked up at, seemed to deepen his smile even more.\n\"Hehe, I was surprised when I heard it. Where did you two meet?\"\n\"Uh, well... in the library.\"\nIf I didn't think about my first life, that's how it would have turned out.\nThinking that I was embarrassed and stumbling over my words, Elias-sama continued teasingly.\n\"Oh, that's nice. It feels like destiny.\"\nElias-sama, who calmly laughed, didn't seem to question the fact that Camilo and I didn't seem to match.\nFair and friendly Second Prince.\nWhen I was attending the Academy in my first life, he often cared about me.\nHe frowned in a troubled manner, saying he was sorry for his brother's neglect. Even though he was a prince, he apologized without caring about his status, and I ended up feeling even more sorry and laughed, telling him not to worry about it.\nElias-sama is very attentive, kind, and has a very sharp sense.\nAs he is also popular at the Academy, he is not someone I should get too close to as someone who doesn't want to stand out now.\nDespite that, there was a decisive reason why we had become good friends.\nElias-sama passed away in an accident while attending higher education abroad after graduation. I want to prevent that tragic future from happening.\nWhen I attended the Academy in my previous life, Elias-sama gave me a lot of encouragement.\nI may not be able to prevent accidents abroad, but I might be able to convince him to reconsider studying abroad.\n(...Oh? Speaking of which, Camilo has regained his memories and is also close with Elias-sama. Maybe we can work together.)\nThat idea was filled with so much hope that I couldn't help but hold my breath.\nThat's right, why didn't I realize it sooner? I have to confirm with Camilo next time...!\nI made up my mind in my heart and decided to bring up a topic myself to cover up my agitation.\n\"Elias-sama, are you planning on getting married?\"\n\"I think I'll get married someday, but...I don't really feel it yet.\"\nThe average age for marriage in this country is around 20. Since Alania Academy graduates at the age of 18, many students become aware of marriage during their school years. However, it seems that Elias-sama is not in a hurry.\nOf course, that's understandable. He's not only a wonderful person but also a prince, so he can find any wonderful bride he wants.\n\"I'd love to have a fateful encounter like yours, wouldn't you?\"\n\"Uh...! Please don't make fun of us, Elias-sama.\"\nMy cheeks felt as hot as if they were being bathed in sunlight, and the more I imagined how red they must have turned, the more embarrassed I felt.\nAs my desperate protest was received with a smile, we arrived at the library.\nWithout saying a word, we entered the room, and Elias-sama whispered to me so that only I could hear.\n\"Oh, are you studying with Camilo?\"\n\"Huh? No, we're not...\"\nIt was an off-target observation for Elias-sama. I denied it, of course, but his beauty from above didn't lose his smile.\n\"Well, I see it as a rendezvous. After all, you guys met in the library, right?\"\n\"But even so...it's not like that. I came here to study alone.\"\n\"That sounds suspicious.\"\nWith a grin that could be described as sneaky, Elias-sama followed along with light footsteps. I gave up early and decided to accept the friendly exchanges with the amiable prince.\nWell, that's okay. If I confirm that I'm starting to study alone, he'll probably give up.\nThat's what I thought.\n\"Hey, Leticia...Elias?\"\nThere was Camilo, sitting on that chair when we met again in my second life.\nAs soon as Camilo recognized me with widened eyes, I could hear Elias-sama behind me letting out a small cheer.\nElias-sama had an overflowing grin of delight that I had never seen before, and I had to respond while blushing.\nUgh, why! Why does it have to happen now of all times!\n\"Haha. I was just joking, but I guess I'm interrupting. I saw something good.\"\n\"Ugh, hey, Elias-sama! Please don't tease me like that...!\"\nI was so desperate that I neglected to be considerate of my surroundings. I tried to speak quietly, but I had no spare attention to look down at my feet.\nCamilo shouted something. At the same time, I stumbled over a stepping stool in front of a bookshelf and leaned my body heavily.\nJust as I thought I was going to fall, Elias-sama made a quick move and caught me in his arms.\nRealizing my major blunder, I immediately lifted my head to apologize.\nSo I never even thought that my glasses had shifted due to the impact of my stumble.\nElias-sama, with his beautiful sapphire blue eyes wide open, froze for a good ten seconds while Camilo came over to separate us.\nThen, when we looked at each other again, Elias-sama muttered in a hoarse voice,\n\"Princess Leticia...?\"\nI felt a sigh escape from right above my head.\n...Uh, yeah."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "アラーニャ学園は全寮制なので、長期休みになると全ての学生が家族の元へと帰還する。\nそして夏休みは社交シーズン真っ盛りのため、殆どの学生が王都のタウンハウスへと直接向かうのだ。\n例に漏れず王都にあるベニート侯爵家のタウンハウスへと帰宅した私も、玄関に入るなり家族の大歓待を受けることになった。\n「レティ、よく帰ってきた! 待ちかねたよ!」\n最初に感極まったように抱きしめてきたのはお父様。エンリケス・ベニート侯爵その人である。\n娘の私が言うのもなんだけど、お父様は38歳になられた今も若々しくて抜群にかっこいい。\n艶やかな黒髪には少しクセがあって色気がダダ漏れているし、緑色の瞳はいつだって優しげに細められている。\n私はお父様のことが大好きなんだけど、この抱擁はちょっと暑苦しい。\n「お帰りなさい、レティ!」\nお父様の反対側から抱きついてきたのはお母様で、名前をマルティナという。\n私の顔立ちはお母様にそっくりで、瞳の色も全く同じだ。今年で36歳のはずだけど、下手したら三十路よりも若く見えるかもしれない。\n明るくて気さくなお母様のことも大好き。ただ力が強すぎて苦しくなってきたので、そろそろ解放してもらいたい......。\n両親からの熱い歓迎に押し潰されかけた私は、一歩遅れて走り寄ってきた小さな人影を見るや、すぐに活気を取り戻した。\n「おねえさま、おかえりなさい!」\n「ただいま、サムエル!」\n今年で5歳になる可愛い弟が、天使すらも敵わないほど愛らしい笑みを見せるので、私は両親の腕から逃れて小さな体を抱きしめた。\nああ、しばらく見ないうちにまた大きくなったみたい。\n愛する弟の成長は嬉しいけれど、ほんの少しの寂しさをもたらしてくれる。\n「サムエル、サム......! 会いたかったわ!」\n「おねえさま! ほんとうにおねえさまだ!」\n無邪気に笑う弟を解放して、二の腕に触れたまま私と同じ色をした瞳を見つめる。\nまだまだ幼いから断言できないけど、弟は多分父親似だろう。黒髪の質もお父様とそっくりだから、きっと将来は素敵な青年に育つに違いない。\n「私の可愛いサム。この夏はたくさんお姉様と遊びましょうね」\n「わーい! おねえさまだいすき!」\n柔らかい頬を紅潮させて喜ぶサムを前にして、私は語彙力を喪失した。\n......もう一度言っていい? 本当に可愛い!\n後ろでお父様が寂しそうに肩を落としているのは気にしない。どうせお母様が背中を撫でて慰めるから問題ないのだ。\nひとしきり家族で再会を喜び合った後、お茶の時間にその話は始まった。\n「レティ、セルバンテス公爵閣下と相談したんだが、一度両家で食事の席を設けることになったよ」\n構わないねと微笑むお父様に、私は緊張を押し殺した上で頷いた。\nそう、こうなることがわかっていたから、ずっと気を揉んでいたのだ。\n降って湧いたような婚約話。私の両親は喜んでいるけれど、セルバンテス公爵夫妻はどうお考えなのだろう。\n幸いにも家格は釣り合っているとは思うけど、私みたいな地味女じゃがっかりされるかもしれない。\n「楽しみね。レティ、わかっていると思うけど当日の装いは私に任せてもらうわよ」\nと思っていたら、お母様が薔薇色の瞳を情熱に燃え滾らせているではないか。\n......ええと、嫌な予感しかしないのですが。\n食事会はセルバンテス公爵家にて、週末に行われることが決まった。\n何だか話が早すぎるような気がする。\n前々から両家の間で話し合われていたとは言え、この手際の良さはどうしたことか。\n戸惑っている間に数日が過ぎ去り、あっという間に食事会当日がやってきた。\n「さあレティ、まずはコルセットよ」\n「う、あの、待ってくださいお母様......!」\n早朝からメイドによって叩き起こされた私は、何が何だかわからないうちに裸に剥かれ、更にはコルセットを装着されたところだった。\n一応眼鏡だけはかけているけど、これもどこまで守れることか。\n「さあみんな、協力してきっちり締めてちょうだい」\n「もちろんですわ、奥様」\nお母様の指示を受けて返事を返したメイド達は、揃いも揃って心底楽しそうだ。\n統率が取れすぎている。内臓を圧迫される恐怖に慄いたところで、メイドのうちの一人が驚いたように言った。\n「お嬢様、お胸が大きくおなりで?」\n「え? そうかしら......うぐっ!」\n思わず下を向いたところでメイド達の力技が炸裂し、容赦なく締め上げられた私は無様な呻き声を上げた。\n確かに王太子妃になった頃の私は結構なナイスバディだったので、だいぶ成長してくる時期だとは思うけど。\n今はそんなことどうでもいい......!\n「あら、本当ねレティ。前より女性らしい体つきになったみたい」\n「お、お母様......! 苦しいです、もう許してください!」\n「駄目よ。あなた普段は楽な制服を着ているから忘れたんでしょうけど、本来ならこの十倍は締め上げるものなのよ」\n厳しすぎます、お母様!\nしかし悲痛な訴えも虚しく、もう少しだけ引き締めたところでようやく解放された私は、今度は若草色のドレスを着せられることになった。\n聞かなくてもこの色にした理由がわかってしまい、私は羞恥と戸惑いで真っ赤になった顔をお母様に向ける。\n「これは流石に狙いすぎでは......! というか、なぜカミロの目の色をご存知なのですか!」\n「セルバンテス公爵夫人にお聞きしたのよ。大丈夫、あなたは控えめだから、狙いすぎるくらいでちょうどいいわ」\n話している間にも、メイド達の手によってドレスが整えられていく。\nレースを重ねた肩の部分が美しい。腰からふんわりと広がるスカート部分には細い緑色のリボンが飾られていて、清楚な魅力を放ちながらも、開きすぎない胸元が繊細な色気を演出している。\n流石はお母様、確かに可愛いドレスだわ。\nだけど、だけどね。かつて悪女をやっていた私が着たら、失笑されてもおかしくない清廉すぎるデザインなのでは......!\n「まってくださいいい! 紺色のドレスがありましたよね!?︎ あれにします!」\n「だーめ。あんな地味なドレスじゃ殿方をメロメロにできなくってよ?」\n必死の抗議はあっさりと叩き落とされ、気付いた時にはドレッサーの前に座らされてしまっていた。\n鏡の中、肩越しにお母様のにんまりとした笑顔が映る。\n「さてと、これは預からせてもらうわよ」\n電撃のように動いた白魚の手に眼鏡が奪われたのは、ほんの一瞬の出来事だった。\nメイド達の歓声が上がる。私は唖然としてしまって、ひたすらに鏡の中の間抜け面を眺めていることしかできなかった。\n「お嬢様のお顔を久しぶりに拝見致しましたわ!」\n「なんてお美しいのかしら!」\n「磨きがいがありますわ〜!」\nかしましい会話を右から左へ受け流して後ろを振り返る。必死で手を伸ばして眼鏡の奪還を試みたものの、ひらりとした身のこなしに躱されてしまった。\n「甘いわねレティ。残念でしょうけど、今日は眼鏡は無しよ」\n楽しくて仕方がないと言わんばかりの華やかな微笑みである。\n私が地味にしていることを最も不満そうにしていた人だから、今回の婚約によって娘を着飾る大義名分を得たことが嬉しくてたまらないのだろう。\n「酷いですお母様! 私の相棒を返してください!」\n「駄目よ。せっかく私に似て絶世の美女に生まれたのに、どうして隠そうとするのかわからないわ」\n「それは、その......地味なのが好きなんです!」\n「そんな理由じゃ駄目ね。良いじゃない、食事会には家族しか出席しないんだもの」\n確かにお母様の言い分はわかる。\n私の視力は人並み以上なのだから、伊達眼鏡など会食の場で許されるはずがない。\nそれに一度目の人生ではセルバンテス公爵夫妻とは深いご縁があったわけでもないので、素顔を見られたからといって記憶を蘇らせることにもならないだろう。そもそも私の眼鏡姿をご存知ないということもある。\nけれどここまできちんと装って普段と違う自分になってみると、あまりにも心許なかったのだ。せめて眼鏡くらいはと思ってしまう。\n「さあみんな、あとはよろしくね。期待しているわ」\n「お任せくださいませ、奥様」\n上機嫌で部屋を出ていくこの屋敷の女主人に、メイド達がこぞって腰を折る。\n振り返った彼女達の目がやる気に満ち溢れていたので、私はついに白旗を上げた。\n仕方がない。もうこうなったら流れに身を任せることにするわ......。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "As Alania Academy is a boarding school, all students return to their families during long vacations. And since summer vacation is the height of the social season, most students head directly to the townhouses in the capital. As expected, I also returned to the townhouse of the Marquis Benito family in the capital, and was welcomed with great enthusiasm by my family as soon as I entered the entrance.\n\n\"Letty, welcome back! We've been waiting for you!\"\n\nThe first one to embrace me with tears in his eyes was my Otoo-sama himself, Marquis Enriquez Benito. Even though I'm his daughter, Otoo-sama is still youthful and incredibly handsome at 38 years old. His glossy black hair has a slight wave to it, and his green eyes are always gently narrowed with kindness. I love my father very much, but this embrace is a bit overwhelming.\n\n\"Welcome back, Letty!\"\n\nOn the opposite side of Otoo-sama, my Okaa-sama, Martina, hugged me as well. My facial features are just like Okaa-sama's, and even the color of our eyes is exactly the same. She should be 36 years old this year, but she might look younger than 30. I love Okaa-sama's bright and friendly personality, but her strength has become too much for me to bear. I want to be released from it soon...\n\nOverwhelmed by my parents' warm welcome, I regained my energy as soon as I saw a small figure running towards me a step behind.\n\n\"Onee-sama, welcome back!\"\n\n\"I'm back, Samuel!\"\n\nMy cute little brother, who is turning 5 years old this year, showed an angelic smile that could defeat even angels, so I escaped from my parents' arms and hugged his small body. Oh, it seems like he's grown a lot since I last saw him. I'm happy to see my beloved brother grow, but it also brings a slight feeling of loneliness.\n\n\"Samuel, Sam...! I missed you so much!\"\n\n\"Onee-sama! It's really Onee-sama!\"\n\nI released my innocent laughing brother and looked into his eyes, which were the same color as mine, while still touching my upper arm. I can't say for sure because he's still young, but my little brother probably takes after our father. His black hair is just like Otoo-sama's, so I'm sure he'll grow up to be a wonderful young man.\n\n\"My cute Sam. Let's play a lot with Onee-sama this summer, okay?\"\n\n\"Yay! I love Onee-sama!\"\n\nIn front of Sam, who was blushing with joy and had soft cheeks, I lost my ability to speak. ...Can I say it again? He's really cute! I don't care that Otoo-sama looks lonely and drops his shoulders behind me. It's okay because Okaa-sama will pat his back and comfort him anyway.\n\nAfter enjoying our reunion as a family for a while, the topic came up during tea time.\n\n\"Letty, I talked to Duke Cervantes-sama and we decided to have a dinner party between our families.\"\n\nI nodded with suppressed nervousness to Otoo-sama, who smiled and said it was okay. Yes, I've been worried all this time because I knew this would happen. It's a sudden engagement. My parents are happy about it, but I wonder what Duke Cervantes and his wife think. Fortunately, our social status should be a good match, but as a plain-looking woman like me, I'm afraid I might disappoint them.\n\n\"I'm looking forward to it, Letty. Just so you know, I'll take care of your outfit on the day.\"\n\nI thought that, but then I noticed that Okaa-sama's rose-colored eyes were burning with passion. ...Um, I have a bad feeling about this.\n\nThe dinner party was decided to be held at the Duke Cervantes' house on the weekend. It feels like things are moving too fast. Although it had been discussed between the two families for a while, I wonder how they managed to arrange everything so smoothly. As I was bewildered, a few days passed, and before I knew it, the day of the dinner party arrived.\n\n\"Now, Letty, first the corset.\"\n\n\"Um, wait a minute, Okaa-sama...!\"\n\nI was awakened by the maids early in the morning, and before I knew it, I was stripped naked and wearing a corset. I'm wearing glasses for the time being, but I don't know how long I can keep them on.\n\n\"Now everyone, please cooperate and tighten it properly.\"\n\n\"Of course, madam.\"\n\nThe maids who received instructions from Okaa-sama to respond seemed genuinely happy. They are too organized. Even though I was afraid of the fear of my organs being crushed, one of the maids spoke in surprise.\n\n\"My lady, have your breasts grown bigger?\"\n\n\"Huh? Really... Ah!\"\n\nAs I involuntarily looked down, the maids' strength exploded, and I let out a miserable moan as they mercilessly tightened me. Certainly, when I became the Crown Prince's fiancee, I had a pretty nice body, so I think it's a time when I'm growing quite a bit. But that's not important now...!\n\n\"Oh, Letty, you really look more feminine than before.\"\n\n\"O-Okaa-sama...! It hurts, please let me go!\"\n\n\"No, you see, you usually wear a comfortable uniform, so you probably forgot, but it's supposed to be tightened ten times as much.\"\n\nOkaa-sama, that's too harsh! However, even though I made a desperate plea, it was in vain, and I was finally released only after being tightened a little more. And now, I was to be dressed in a dress of pale green color. Even without asking, my embarrassment and confusion turned my face bright red as I looked at Okaa-sama. She knew the reason why I chose this color for the dress!\n\n\"Isn't this a bit too intentional...! Also, how do you even know Camilo's eye color?\"\n\n\"I asked Duke Cervantes' wife. Don't worry, you're being modest, so being a bit too intentional is just right for you.\"\n\nAs we talked, the maids continued to adjust my dress. The lace on the shoulders is beautiful. The skirt flares out from the waist and is adorned with a thin green ribbon, giving off an innocent charm. The delicate neckline adds a touch of sensuality without revealing too much. As expected of Okaa-sama, it's truly a pretty dress.\n\nBut, but... If I were to wear this design that is too virtuous, I, who was once a villainess, would be laughed at!\n\n\"Wait a minute! Didn't I have a navy blue dress?! I want to wear that one!\"\n\n\"No way. You won't be able to charm the gentlemen with such a plain dress.\"\n\nMy desperate protests were easily dismissed, and before I knew it, I was seated in front of the dresser. In the mirror, I could see my mother's smug smile over my shoulder.\n\n\"Well then, let me take this.\"\n\nIn a lightning-fast move, my glasses were snatched away. The maids cheered. I was left speechless, unable to do anything but stare at my foolish face in the mirror.\n\n\"It's been a while since I saw My Lady's face!\"\n\n\"How beautiful you are!\"\n\n\"It's worth polishing you up!\"\n\nI let the noisy conversation pass by from right to left, and turned around to desperately try to retrieve my glasses. However, Okaa-sama easily dodged my attempts with her graceful movements.\n\n\"How naive, Letty. I'm sorry, but there won't be any glasses today.\"\n\nShe said this with a dazzling smile that seemed to say she was having too much fun. She must be thrilled to have gained the great cause of dressing up her daughter through this engagement, as she was the one who had always been most dissatisfied with my plainness.\n\n\"Okaa-sama, that's awful! Please give me back my partner!\"\n\n\"No, dear. You were born a peerless beauty just like me, so why are you trying to hide it?\"\n\n\"Well, umm... I like to keep a low profile!\"\n\n\"That's not a good reason. Besides, it's a family dinner, and only family members are attending.\"\n\nI can understand Okaa-sama's point. Since my eyesight is better than average, wearing non-prescription glasses at a dinner party would be inappropriate. Thick glasses that cover my face give the impression that I am rejecting the other person, and they don't match the dress at all. Also, I didn't have a close relationship with Duke Cervantes and his wife in my past life, so revealing my true self wouldn't bring back any memories. They may not even know what I look like with glasses.\n\nBut when I dressed up so nicely and became someone different from my usual self, it made me feel uneasy. I couldn't help but think that at least I could wear glasses.\n\n\"Well then, everyone, take care of the rest. I'm counting on you.\"\n\n\"Please leave it to us, madam.\"\n\nThe maids all bowed to the mistress of this mansion, who left the room in a cheerful mood. Their eyes were filled with enthusiasm when they turned back, so I finally surrendered.\n\nOh well. If it's come to this, I'll just have to go with the flow..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "地味眼鏡が人気者と関わればやっかみも受ける\n婚約が決まった次の日のこと。あと少しでクラスにたどり着くという廊下にて、私は女生徒三人組に囲まれてしまった。\n私は今日から夏服にしたのだけど、彼女達も全員揃って半袖白ブラウスの夏服姿だ。しかし爽やかな装いにも関わらず、彼女らの表情にはどろりとした怒りがまとわりついていた。\nただならぬ空気に廊下を行き交う生徒たちが顔を引き攣らせたのがわかる。私はひとまず顔を上げて、彼女たちの剣呑な視線を受け止めた。\n「貴方がベニート侯爵令嬢ね。単刀直入にお伺いしますけれど、カミロ様とご婚約なさったという噂はまことですの?」\nラボイ侯爵令嬢ベアトリス様が、重たい怒りを孕んだ瞳で私を睨みつける。綺麗に巻いた豪奢な金髪を背中に跳ね除けると、腕を組んでツンと顎を上げた。\nすると両脇を固めていたルイシーナ様とメラニア様が、呼応したように目を釣り上げる。\n「質問に答えなさいな」\n「嘘をつくと承知しないわよ」\n......はい、ええと。それは、こうなるわよね!\n色々と大変すぎてすっかり忘れていたけど、アグスティン殿下と一悶着あってカミロに助けられた下りは、ばっちり他の生徒に見られていたのだ。しかも私は裏庭で気絶して、カミロに運ばれたりもした。\nおそらく半日かけて噂が広まったのだろう。何せ『カミロ様』は学園中から憧れを集める存在で、数多のファンが存在する。\nそしてこの三人がファンの筆頭たる存在であることを、私は一度目の人生の頃からよく知っていた。\n「何か仰られては如何? 貴方みたいな地味な人、関わるだけで嫌気が差してきますの」\n嫌悪を隠しもしないベアトリス様に、私はとても切ない気持ちになって眼鏡の奥の瞳を伏せた。\n実を言うと、ベアトリス様と私は一度目の人生で友人同士の間柄だった。ルイシーナ様と、メラニア様も。\n全く勉強をする気がなかった私たちはいつも一緒にいて、くだらないおしゃべりに花を咲かせていた。誰と誰が付き合っているとか、社交会を騒がせる禁断の恋とか、あの店のお菓子が綺麗だとか。\nそして3人がいつも言っていたのは「カミロ様が素敵」だと言うこと。私はあまり美形を見て騒ぐ気持ちが分からなくて、いつも相槌を打つだけになっていたっけ。\n何も考えずにただ楽しかった学園時代を過ごした私だけど、今思えばベアトリス様は他者を見下すところがあった。名家に生まれついた私たちは一番に尊ばれるべきで、何でも華やかに楽しむのが当たり前だと思っているようなところが。\n本当なら今生でも仲良くなりたかったけれど、そんなことはベアトリス様の方から願い下げだろう。\n「......いいえ。カミロ様と婚約だなんて、とんでもないことです」\n私は声が上擦らないように注意しながら言った。今の私たちは友人ではないが、かつての友人に嘘をつくのはとても心苦しい思いがした。\nするとベアトリス様は疑わしげに目を細めて、ますます私を睨みつけてくる。\n「本当ですの? カミロ様がアグスティン殿下に宣言なさったと噂になっておりますのよ」\n「それは昨日、私がアグスティン殿下のご不興を買ってしまい、通りがかったカミロ様が冗談を言って助けてくださっただけです。私のような者が釣り合うはずもないことは、ご理解頂けると思っております」\nしばらくの間沈黙が降りた。その間私はずっとベアトリス様に睨まれ続けていて、嘘が見抜かれやしないかとヒヤヒヤしなければならなかった。\n「ふ。確かに、貴方の仰る通りですわね」\nベアトリス様が小馬鹿にしたような笑みを投げつけてくる。ルイシーナ様とメラニア様に目配せをすれば、三人分のせせら笑いが重なって私を撫でた。\n「こんなにパッとしない貴方がカミロ様と婚約なんてあり得ませんでしたわ。酷い言いがかりをしたわたくしを許していただける?」\n「ええ、もちろんです」\n「そう、良かったわ。それではごめんあそばせ」\n三人は口の端を釣り上げたまま踵を返し、去って行った。\n今生では彼女らと仲良くなれることはないのだろう。そう実感すれば鉛を飲み込んだような気になって、しばらくその場を動くことができなかった。\nその後、噂は数日で沈静化した。どうやらベアトリス様は私が述べた内容を広めてくれたようで、聞いた者はすぐに納得して信じたらしい。\n私はこの通りの外見だから、皆カミロと釣り合うわけがないと思ったのだろう。\n圧倒的地味さがこんなところで役に立つとは。ああ、地味眼鏡にしていて本当に良かった。\nそんな経緯があって思っていた以上にそのままの日常を送ることができたのだが、カミロは婚約を決めたときに言ったことを忘れていなかったらしい。\n図書室で勉強をしていた私の前に、あの日の再現でもしたかのようにカミロが現れたのだ。\nカミロもまた夏服姿になっている。暑がりなのか、夏になるとネクタイをしない主義らしい。\n「レティシア、体調はどうだ?」\n「もうすっかり元気よ。心配してくれてありがとう」\n「そうか、良かった。......しかし、今日も勉強中か。どうやらレティシアに会いたければ、図書室に来るのが良さそうだ」\nカミロは言うなり、何冊かの本を積み上げて斜め向かいの席に座った。\n私は思わず周囲を見渡したがやはり私たち以外に人の姿はない。ホッとしてため息をつくと、カミロが突如として呪文を唱え始めたので驚いてしまった。\n私達の周囲を薄青の膜が覆っていく。高度な結界の魔法によるものだと気付いた時には、四方を薄青に囲まれてしまっていた。\n「これって......」\n「立ち入り禁止の結界だ。これで俺たちの姿は見えないし、声も聞こえない。更にはここに近付く気も起きなくなる」\n想像以上に高難度の魔法だったので、私はますます驚いて間抜け面を晒してしまった。\nここまでの効力を持つ魔法となると、恐らくは国中を探しても扱える者などそうはいないはずだ。学生の身で使いこなしてしまうだなんて聞いたことがない。\n「いくら何でも凄すぎない? いいえ、ここまで強い魔法は悪用したら大変なことになるから、資格が必要なはずじゃ......!」\n「ああそれがな、一度目の人生の記憶を取り戻しただろ? そしたら当時習得した魔法の記憶まで流れ込んできてさ。一気に上達してしまったんだ」\n「ええっ......!?︎」\nつい上擦った声で叫んでしまい、慌てて口に手を当てる。\nあ、でも、もう聞こえないんだったわね。\n考えてみればカミロは一度目の人生で竜騎士になるほどの実力の持ち主だった。記憶を取り戻したのなら当時の実力が再現されても何らおかしな話ではない。\n「そ、そんなことが......!?︎」\n「ああ、驚いたことにな。確かにこれは資格が必要な魔法だけど、悪用するわけじゃないし構わないだろ。年齢の条件満たしたらちゃんと資格取るしな」\n飄々と言うカミロは、とんでもない現状に動じた気配すら見せない。\n確かに彼の言う通り、不都合が起きるような事態ではないのかもしれないけど。でもやっぱり、つい数日前に記憶を取り戻したばかりなのにこの受け入れ様、器の違いを感じずにはいられない。\n「実はこの前言ったことについて説明しようと思って、結界を張ったんだ」\n「この前言ったことって......」\nそういえばカミロは「婚約を伏せる理由について今度話す」と言っていたのだったか。\n確かに表向きは関係がないことになっている私達なので、こうでもしないと話すことすら難しい。しかもその内容は、誰にも聞かれるわけにはいかない機密事項なのだから。\n改めてカミロと目を合わせる。彼から私の目はよく見えていないはずなのに、ごく真剣な光を帯びた若草色がじっと見つめ返してくる。\n「聞くわ。話してもらえるかしら」\nカミロは遠い過去を見つめるように目を細め、ゆっくりと口を開いた。\n「実はな。俺は一度目の人生で死ぬ瞬間、次の人生での君の幸せを願ったんだ。すると声が聞こえた。貴方が幸せにすればいい、とな。\n気付いたら俺は、真っ白な空間で知らない女性と対峙していた。彼女は自らを時の女神と名乗った」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 9: Jealousy follows popularity for the Plain Glasses Girl\n\nThe day after my engagement was announced, as I was about to reach my class in the hallway, I was surrounded by a group of three female students.\nI had switched to my summer uniform today, and they were all wearing short-sleeved white blouses as well. Despite their refreshing outfits, their faces were clouded with anger.\nThe other students passing by in the hallway could feel the tense atmosphere. I lifted my head and faced their cold glares.\n\"You're Marquis Benito's daughter, right? Let me ask you straight out: is it true that you're engaged to Camilo-sama?\"\nMarquis Lavoie's daughter, Beatrice-sama, glared at me with heavy anger in her eyes. She tossed her beautifully curled, luxurious blonde hair over her back and crossed her arms, raising her chin.\nThen, Louisina-sama and Melania-sama, who were flanking her, also raised their eyes as if in response.\n\"Answer the question.\"\n\"We won't tolerate any lies.\"\n...Okay, um. I see how it is!\nI had completely forgotten about it amidst all the chaos, but the incident where I had a disagreement with Prince Agustin and was rescued by Camilo had been witnessed by other students. Moreover, I fainted in the backyard and was carried by Camilo.\nThe rumor probably spread in half a day. After all, Camilo-sama is a figure of admiration throughout the Academy, with countless fans.\nAnd I had known since my first life that these three were the top fans.\n\"Would you like to say something? Just being around someone as plain as you makes me sick.\"\nAs Beatrice-sama, who didn't hide her disgust, spoke, I felt a painful feeling and lowered my eyes behind my glasses.\nTruth be told, in my first life, Beatrice-sama and I were friends. Louisina-sama and Melania-sama too.\nWe, who had no intention of studying at all, always hung out together and had silly conversations. We talked about who was dating whom, the forbidden love affairs that stirred up the social events, or how pretty the sweets at that shop were.\nAnd what the three of us always said was, \"Camilo-sama is wonderful.\" I didn't understand the feeling of getting excited over someone's good looks, so I always just nodded along.\nI spent my Academy days without thinking about anything, just having fun, but looking back now, Beatrice-sama had a tendency to look down on others. As we were born into prestigious families, we should be the most respected and it was natural for us to enjoy everything in a glamorous way.\nI really wanted to be friends with her in this life, but I guess Beatrice-sama would not want that to happen.\n\"...No. It's ridiculous to say that I'm engaged to Camilo-sama.\"\nI said carefully, trying not to make my voice sound strained. Even though we are no longer friends, it felt very painful to lie to my former friends.\nBeatrice-sama narrowed her eyes suspiciously and continued to glare at me.\n\"Is that so? There's a rumor going around that Camilo-sama has made a declaration to Prince Agustin.\"\n\"That was just a joke Camilo-sama made when he happened to pass by me yesterday after I had incurred Prince Agustin's displeasure. I am sure you understand that someone like me could never be a match for him.\"\nThere was silence for a while. During that time, I continued to be stared at by Beatrice-sama and had to nervously wonder if my lie had been uncovered.\n\"Well, indeed, as you say.\"\nBeatrice-sama threw a mocking smile at me. Louisina-sama and Melania-sama exchanged glances and their giggles overlapped, soothing me.\n\"Someone as unremarkable as you couldn't possibly be engaged to Camilo-sama. Can you forgive me for making such a terrible accusation?\"\n\"Yes, of course.\"\n\"Ah, good. Then excuse us.\"\nThe three of them turned around with a slight smirk and left.\nI realized that I would never be able to be friends with them in this lifetime. That realization made me feel like I had swallowed lead, and I couldn't move from that spot for a while.\nAfterwards, the rumors died down in a few days. It seems that Beatrice-sama had spread the content I mentioned, and those who heard it immediately understood and believed it because of my appearance.\nThey must have thought that I, with such an unremarkable appearance, could never match Camilo.\nIt's amazing how being overwhelmingly plain came in handy like this. Ah, I'm so glad I wore these plain glasses.\nDespite everything that had happened, I was able to continue my daily life as usual. However, it seems that Camilo hadn't forgotten what he said when he decided on our engagement.\nJust like a recreation of that day, Camilo appeared in front of me as I was studying in the library.\nCamilo was also dressed in summer clothes. He seems to be against wearing ties during the summer, perhaps because he feels hot.\n\"Leticia, how are you feeling?\"\n\"I'm completely fine now. Thank you for worrying about me.\"\n\"I see, that's good... But you're still studying today too. If I want to meet Leticia, it seems like coming to the library is the best option.\"\nAs soon as Camilo said that, he piled up several books and sat in the seat diagonally across from me.\nI looked around involuntarily, but there was no one else in sight except for us. I breathed a sigh of relief, but then Camilo suddenly began to chant a spell, which surprised me.\nA pale blue membrane began to cover our surroundings. By the time I realized that it was due to an advanced barrier magic, we were surrounded by a pale blue color on all sides.\n\"Is this...\"\n\"It's a no-go barrier. With this, no one can see us or hear us. Furthermore, they won't even feel like approaching this place.\"\nIt was a much more difficult magic than I had imagined, so I was even more surprised and showed a foolish expression.\nWith a magic of this level of power, there probably isn't anyone in the country who can handle it. I've never heard of a student who can master it.\n\"Isn't this too much? No, such powerful magic should require a qualification because if it's misused, it could lead to serious consequences...!\"\n\"Well, you see, I regained the memories of my first life, right? And with those memories, all the magic I learned at that time came flooding back. That's how I improved so quickly.\"\n\"What...?!\"\nI unintentionally let out a high-pitched scream and hastily covered my mouth with my hand.\nOh, but I guess they can't hear me anymore.\nCome to think of it, Camilo was already a skilled dragon knight in his first life. If he regained his memories, it's not strange for him to reproduce his old abilities.\n\"I-Is that so...?!\"\n\"Well, it's quite surprising, I know. This magic does require a qualification, but since I'm not using it for ill purposes, it shouldn't be a problem. I'll get the qualification when I meet the age requirements.\"\nCamilo calmly spoke without showing any sign of disturbance despite the absurd situation.\nCertainly, he may be right that it's not a situation that would cause any inconvenience. But still, I can't help but feel the difference in our mentalities. He accepted it so easily, despite only regaining his memories a few days ago.\n\"To explain what I said the other day, I set up a barrier.\"\n\"What did you say the other day...\"\nCome to think of it, Camilo did say, \"I'll talk about the reason for keeping our engagement a secret next time.\"\nSince it's officially known that we have no relationship, it's difficult to even talk about it without taking some kind of action. Besides, the contents of the conversation are classified information that cannot be heard by anyone.\nI look back at Camilo again. Even though he shouldn't be able to see my eyes well, he stares back at me with a very serious look that has a hint of pale green color.\n\"I'll listen. Can you tell me?\"\nCamilo squints his eyes as if looking into the distant past and slowly opens his mouth.\n\"The truth is, when I was dying in my first life, I wished for your happiness in the next life. Then, I heard a voice that said, 'why don't you make her happy in this life?'\nBefore I knew it, I was facing an unknown woman in a pure white space. She called herself the 'Goddess of Time.' \""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "デルゾゲードからの招待状\n転生してから一ヶ月が経った。\nその間、二千年後のこの世界を調べていたのだが、どうも俺が想像していたよりも魔法術式が低次元なものに退化しているようだ。\nまず人間は<\n>は今の時代では高度な魔法のようだが、それでもぎりぎり一般に知られている。\n転生の存在が認知されていないのであれば、仕方のないことだろう。\n二千年前に、俺は自らの種をまいておいた。魔法を使い、自らの血から七人の配下を生みだし、その配下に眷属を増やすように命じたのだ。転生には自分の血を引く器が必要だからだ。\n俺の思惑通り、二千年の間、魔王アノスの血は絶えることがなかったようだが、しかし、人間にまでその血が混ざることになるとは思わなかった。\nいや、魔族と人間が争いを止めたと考えれば、混血が生まれるのも自然なことなのかもしれない。\nなんだかんだ、この俺も心のどこかで魔族と人間は相容れないものだと思っていたのだろう。千年、人と魔族は壁によって分断され、その間に互いの禍根を薄めていき、やがてなくした。\nその証拠に、人間は魔族のことをあまりよく知らないらしい。両親にも聞いてみたが、やはり疎いようだった。\nもっともここが魔界、つまり魔族たちの国であるディルヘイドから遠いこともあるのだろう。\n「ん?」\n目の端に僅かな魔力の流れを感じた。\n放り投げられた手紙が俺の手に収まる。\nそれは、招待状だ。魔王学院デルゾゲードと記されている。\n「魔王学院......?」\nデルゾゲードは俺の城の名前だが、魔王学院というのはついぞ聞いた覚えがない。\n二千年の間に作られたのだろうが、いったいなんだ?\n俺が疑問に思っていると、部屋に飛び込んできたフクロウが口を開いた。\n「デルゾゲードは魔皇を育成するための学校でございます。暴虐の魔王の血を引く者、すなわち魔族の中でも、王族に位置する方々をお迎えし、立派な魔皇となってもらうために設立されました」\n暴虐の魔王、か。懐かしい呼び名だが、俺のことだ。あの頃は魔王アノスと呼ばれることの方が多かったが、後世に語り継ぐには二つ名があった方がよかったのかもしれないな。\n「暴虐の魔王を始祖とし、その魔王の始祖に最も近き者を魔皇として君臨させるのが魔王学院の役割です。あなたは始祖の血を引かれる御方。ゆえにデルゾゲードからの招待状をお持ちいたしました。魔王学院への入学をお待ちしております」\n始祖の血を引いているというか、俺がその始祖なのだがな。\nまあ、俺の血から溢れる特有の魔力痕跡を辿ってここまで来たのだろうが、使い魔にそれ以上の深淵を覗くことはできないか。\n転生したということは、一見して俺の体に流れている始祖の血は薄まっている。  もっとも、魔眼で注意深く分析すれば、それがすべて魔王アノスの血が変化したものだとわかるのだが。\n「今年は魔王の始祖が転生される年とも言われております」\nそれがわかっているということは、俺が転生する日を、今日まで語り継いだようだな。\n「今年、魔王学院へ入学予定の生徒は、すでに混沌の世代と呼ばれているほど有望な者が揃っております。その中には、始祖の生まれ変わりではないかと目される者が何人もおります。魔王の始祖が帰られた暁には、デルゾゲードはすべての魔族の歓喜で賑わうことでしょう」\nつまり、転生した俺を探すために、魔王学院があるというわけだ。\nならば、出向かないわけにはいかないか。\nそれにその有望だという混沌の世代の魔族たち、俺の子孫をこの目で見ておきたい。\n「確かに招待状は受け取った」\n「始祖の血を引かれる御方のお越しを心よりお待ち申し上げております」\n今は真夜中だ。父さんも母さんも寝ているから、抜け出すのに支障はないだろう。\nそう思って、俺は玄関のドアに手をかける。\n「誰っ!?」\n後ろから、母さんの声が聞こえた。\nふむ。しまったな、起きてたか。しかも、成長したこの姿では、俺だとわからないだろう。\nともかく、説明してみようと振り向いた。\n「よくわかったな」\n「そりゃわかるわよ。ちょっとぐらい大きくなっても、アノスちゃんはアノスちゃんだもの」\n魔王とまで呼ばれた俺がちゃん付けされるのはこそばゆいが、まあ何度言っても直らないので気にしても仕方がない。\n「こんな夜更けにどこに行くの? 外は危ないわよ」\n転生したとはいえ、今の俺が彼女の息子であることには変わりない。\n「母さん。魔王学院って知ってる?」\n母さんはわからないといった風に小首をかしげる。\n「知らないわ。どこにある学校なの?」\n「ちょっと遠くて、ディルヘイドにあるんだ」\n「そんな遠くの国にある学校が、どうかしたの?」\n「招待状が届いたんだ。入学しないかって。行ってみようと思ってる」\n「だ、だめよ、そんな遠くの学校? 危ないわっ! だってアノスちゃんはまだ一ヶ月なのよ」\n......いや、一ヶ月って言われても。\n確かに生まれてからは一ヶ月なのだが、転生者を赤ん坊扱いされても困る。\nとはいえ、転生の話はまったく信じないのだ。\nなにせ母さんは魔王のまの字も知らない。\n「ディルヘイドなんて、そんな遠くまで、お母さん行けないわ。近くに魔法学校があるから、そこじゃだめなの?」\n「魔法学校じゃ学ぶことなんてないよ。それに、俺一人で行くから母さんはついて来なくて大丈夫だ」\n「だめよ。言ったでしょ、アノスちゃんはまだ一ヶ月なんだから。そんな年で一人暮らしなんてさせられないわ。お金はどうするの?」\n「それぐらい自分で稼ぐ」\n「どうやって? 世間はそんなに甘くな――」\n俺の手の平に魔力が集まり、そこに金塊が生み出される。\n「え......? 嘘......これ、魔法で作った偽物じゃない......本物だわ......」\n母さんは鑑定士を生業としているため、貴金属の鑑定は得意だ。\nそれを見れば、俺に金を稼ぐことが容易なことぐらいわかるだろう。\n「アノスちゃん、これどうやったの? こんな魔法、お城の賢者様でもできないわよ」\n母さんの驚きようは相当なものだ。それはそうだろう。城の賢者と言えば、その国でも一、二を争う魔法の使い手だ。\nいくら人間とはいえ、こんな魔法も使えなければ、神話の時代では真っ先に死ぬことになったものだが、どうやらずいぶんと平和な世の中になったらしいな。\n「この世に実在するものを作り出すのは創造魔法の基礎だよ、母さん。架空の金属、ミスリルやオリハルコンを作り出せてようやく初級だ。魔王アノスにとっては児戯に等しい」\nこれで少しは俺が転生したことを信じてくれればいいのだが......?\n「い、いくらすごい魔法が使えたからって、だめよ。それにほら、アノスちゃんは自分のことをアノスって言うぐらいなんだから。いい? 大人になったらね、自分のことは名前で呼ばないのよ」\nちぃ、論点そこか......。\n「大体、魔王学院ってなんなの? なにをお勉強するところ?」\n「よしな、イザベラ」\n家の奧からやってきたのは父さんだ。\n「男が決めた道を、引き止めるもんじゃない」\n「だけど、あなた。アノスちゃんはまだ一ヶ月で、それに魔王学院なんてよくわからないし」\n「男子三日会わざれば、刮目して見よ、と言うだろう。アノスはもう一ヶ月だ。だったら、十倍は目を開かないとな。ま、父さんそんなに目は大きくならないけどな」\nあ、うん。そう、この一ヶ月、一緒に暮らしてみてわかったことがある。\n「父さんはわかってるぞ、アノス。魔王学院っていうぐらいだから、魔法使いの王様を育てる学校なんだろ? アノスは魔法が得意だから、それを極めたいと思ってるわけだ」\n「......大体あってる、大体......」\n本当は全然違うのだが、そういうことにしておこう。\n「行ってこい、アノス」\n「いいのか?」\n父さんはこくりとうなずく。\n「ただし、俺たちも一緒に行く」\n......なに?\n「子供が決めた道なら、それを応援するのが親の役目だ。と言っても、お前は一ヶ月だ。まだまだ若い」\n「......父さんに心配されるほどじゃないが」\nちっちっち、と父さんは指を立てる。\n「わかってないな、アノス。いいか? 子供が旅立つとな、親が寂しいんだ。お前は生まれたばっかりだからなぁ。寂しさもここに極まれりってやつだ」\nわざわざ難しい言葉を使う父さん。\n「なあ、イザベラも寂しいよな?」\n「うん......こんなに早く大きくなっちゃうなんて、思いもしなかったから......ごめんね。アノスちゃんはたぶん、神様にすごい力をもらった神童なんだと思う。だから、お母さんのことなんか邪魔だって思うかもしれないけど、もうちょっとだけ、一緒にいてくれないかなぁ?」\nさすがに、言葉に困る。\n転生する前、俺に親はいなかった。\n母は死んだ。\n父は死んだのか、俺を捨てたのか、わからない。\n少なくとも、俺は両親と話したことすらなかった。\n「寂しいなら、仕方ないな」\n「よし、決まりだ! 早速引っ越しの準備するぞ。なあに、心配するな。父さんは鍛冶職人だからな。どこへ行っても食うには困らないさ!」\nそんなこんなで、家族三人でディルヘイドへ引っ越すこととなった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 1: Invitation from Deruzogedo\n\nA month has passed since I reincarnated. I've spent the time looking into the world that is now two thousand years further on. It seems the magical arts have degenerated to a much lower level than I thought.\nHuman's don't seem to know about reincarnation magic at all. Growth magic is considered an advanced magic in the present era but it is still generally known about. Oh well. If the existence of reincarnation is not acknowledged I guess it can't be helped.\nTwo thousand years ago I sowed my own seeds. With magic, I created 7 subordinates using my own blood and commanded them to have children and expand their bloodline. I needed a container that contained my blood for a successful reincarnation.\nAs I expected, over two thousand years the blood of the demon king Arnos did not die out, however, I did not expect it to mix with humans.\nNo, thinking about it I suppose that since the mazoku and the humans stopped fighting its probably natural that those with mixed blood are born.\nI guess deep down I thought that the mazoku and the humans were fundamentally incompatible but after a thousand years of being separated by the walls, their troubles were diluted and eventually lost.\nHumans don't seem to know much about the mazoku anymore. I asked my parents but they didn't know anything either. All they knew was that the mazoku tribe were really far away on the other side of a wall. They had no further information beyond that.\nThe demon country, the home of the mazoku is apparently called Deiruheido.\n\"Hmm?\"\nI felt the slight flow of magic power and out of the corner of my eye, something caught my attention.\nMoving over to the window I open it and an owl jumps in before dropping a letter in my hand.\nIt's a letter of invitation from the demon king academy Deruzogedo.\n\"Demon king academy?\"\nDeruzogedo is the name of my castle. I don't remember hearing about this demon king academy.\nI guess it was founded sometime during these last two thousand years.\nWhile I was thinking the owl opened its mouth.\n\"Deruzogedo is a school to raise the demon emperor. The person who inherited the traits of the demon king of tyranny. In other words amongst the mazoku we were founded to find people descended from the imperial family and make them into a fine demon emperor.\"\nThe demon king of tyranny? What a nostalgic name for myself, although I was generally just called demon king Arnos during those times but perhaps it's not bad having those 2 names handed down.\n\"The demon king of tyranny was the founder and it is the role of the academy to find the person closest to the founder and make them the demon emperor. You also carry the blood of the founder and therefore we invite you to Deruzogedo. We await your admission into the demon king academy.\"\nI inherited the traits and talents of the founder? I am the founder.\nEven if it followed the unique magical signature overflowing from my blood it seems the familiar cannot look any deeper into the abyss.\nAt first glance, having reincarnated, the blood of the founder flowing in my body is diluted. However, if I analyse it carefully with demonic sight I can understand that the blood has changed into the blood of the demon king Arnos.\n\"It is said that this is the year that the founder will be reincarnated.\"\nThey knew that. It seems that the year of my rebirth was handed down throughout the years.\n\"This year the students planning to enter the demon kings academy are really promising. They are already called the chaos generation. Amongst them are many people regarded as the potential founder reborn. Deruzogedo will be filled with joy when the founder demon king returns.\"\nI see. The entire purpose of the academy is to look for the reincarnated demon king. For me.\nShould I go then?\nThis chaos generation of the mazoku. I want to see my descendants with my own eyes.\n\"I have received your invitation.\"\n\"We are looking forward to seeing you. You who has inherited the talents of the founder.\"\nIt's midnight now. Because both my parents are asleep I won't have any issue leaving.\nOr so I thought as I placed my hand on the door handle.\n\"Who!?\"\nI hear my mothers voice from behind.\nCrap, did you get up? Moreover, in this form, she won't understand that it's me.\nI better turn round and explain.\n\"You understood well.\"\n\"Of course I did. Even if you grew up a bit Arnos-chan is still Arnos-chan.\"\nIt's a bit embarrassing to be called chan when I'm the demon king.\n\"Where are you going this late at night? It's dangerous outside.\"\nEven though I'm a reincarnated being it doesn't change the fact that I'm her son. Since I was found I guess I can't leave silently now.\n\"Do you know of the demon king academy Mother?\"\nMy mother tilts her head to side showing she doesn't understand it.\n\"Never heard of it. Where is it?\"\n\"It's quite far away. It's in Deiruheido.\"\n\"A school in such a far off place. Is something wrong?\"\n\"An invitation arrived to enter the school. I intend to go.\"\n\"You, you cant. Such a far-off school? It's dangerous! Arnos-chan is only a month old.\"\n.....No. Even if you say a month.\nAs a reincarnated person it's a bit troubling being treated like a baby.\nUnfortunately, they don't believe the reincarnated story at all.\nMy mother doesn't know anything about my character as the demon king either.\n\"Also mother cant travel such a distance to Deiruheido. There's a magic school nearby. Is that no good?\"\n\"There's nothing to learn from a magic school. Besides, I'll be going alone so mother is safe here.\"\n\"That's no good. Arnos-chan is only a month old. I can't let you live alone. What about money?\"\n\"I can make money myself.\"\n\"How? The world isn't so nice as-\"\nMagic power gathers in my palm and lumps of gold appear.\n\"Eh.........? No way.........this..........it's not a fake made by magic....... its real.\"\nMy mother makes her living as an expert appraiser. She very good at judging precious metals.\nShe can no see how easy it is for me to make money.\n\"How did you do this Arnos-chan? Such magic. Even the sage at the castle can't do this.\"\nSpeaking of the sage at the castle, they are a master of magic and compete for the top spot in the country.\nIf you couldn't even use this low-level type of magic back in the age of myths you would have died but apparently, the world has become very peaceful.\n\"It's the most basics of creation magic to produce things that already exist in the world. The beginners class teaches you to create mithril and orichalcum. For the demon king Arnos this is mere child play.\"\nDo you believe me even a little that I'm a reincarnated being now?\n\"No matter how great a magic you can use no means no. Also, you shouldn't call your own name like that if you are an adult. Okay?\"\nTch. She's got a point..........\n\"What is this school then? What would you be studying?\"\n\"It's alright Isabella.\"\nMy father comes over from the depths of the house.\n\"There's no holding a man back from the road he's decided on.\"\n\"But dear, Arnos-chan is only a month old and I don't know anything about this school.\"\n\"They say if you don't see a boy for 3 days they grow. Arnos is already a month old. In that case, we will have to observe him 10 times more but father doesn't have eyes that big.\"\nAh, un. It's been a month. Having lived together for a month with my parents I understand them. My mother is a worrywart and my dad is a bit of a fool.\n\"Father knows Arnos. The demon king academy is a school a raises the wizard king isn't it? Arnos is so good at magic I'm sure he wants to study there.\"\n\"........I guess it's roughly like that.........\"\nIt's totally different but let's keep that to myself.\n\"Go Arnos.\" My dad said in a powerful voice.\n\"Is it okay?\"\nMy father nods.\n\"However, we will all go together.\"\n.......What?\n\"It's the duty of a parent to support their child. You are still young. You are only a month old after all.\"\n\"................So fathers worried as well.\"\n*chichichi* my father wags his finger.\n\"It's Arnos that doesn't understand. Listen up. Parents are always sad and lonely when a child leaves home. You are a newborn. We will be very lonely.\"\nMy father is using difficult words to explain it.\n\"Isabella's lonely too right?\"\n\"Yes.....you grew up so fast. I didn't think.....sorry. Maybe Arnos-chan is a child given great power by God and you think your mother is obstructive but I want to be together a little longer.\"\nI'm at a loss for words.\nIn my old life, I didn't have parents.\nMy mother died.\nDid my father die? Did he throw me away? I don't know.\nI don't remember ever talking to my parents.\n\"If you will be lonely I guess there's no help for it.\"\n\"Alright, its decided! We'll prepare to move house straight away. Don't worry about anything. Father is a blacksmith. No matter where we go we won't have to worry about eating!\"\nAnd like this, the three-person family will move to Deiruheido."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "決戦前夜\n水中洞窟の地下深く。軍事施設に設けられた隠し部屋へ俺は転移した。\n部屋の中央には、聖水球の中に浮かぶエレオノールがいる。\n「わお。いらっしゃい、アノス君」\n俺の来訪を歓迎するように、エレオノールがにこやかに笑った。\n「少し面倒なことになった」\n「知ってるぞ。アゼシオンがディルへイドに宣戦布告したんでしょ?」\n俺はうなずく。\n「ディルヘイドには俺の偽物、アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアが現れた。ガイラディーテ魔王討伐軍を迎え撃つつもりのようだ」\n「......そうなんだ」\n「アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアは挙兵し、アゼシオンとの国境へ向かっている」\n「そんなに早く、兵が集まるの?」\n「いいや、集まらぬ。だが、アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアは先陣を切った。一人でも戦う覚悟を見せたのだ。平和な世とはいえ、始祖を一人で行かせる腑抜け揃いではあるまい。奴のもとに、国中から魔族たちが集うだろう」\nかねてから準備を進めていたガイラディーテ魔王討伐軍の動きは当然のことながら早い。各地から集結した勇者たちは軍に吸収され、やはり、ディルヘイドとの国境へ向かっている。\n手筈通りと言わんばかりだ。\n「今なら、まだお前たちを逃がすことができる」\n勇者学院が暴虐の魔王に目を向けているこのときが、逆にチャンスだろう。\n「......戦争になるんでしょ?」\n「そうだな」\n「だったら、ボクたちは逃げるわけにはいかないぞ」\n当たり前のようにエレオノールは言う。\nディエゴがディルヘイドに宣戦布告したのは、エレオノールが無限に生み出す戦力、ゼシアを計算に入れてのことだ。彼女たちがいなければ、ガイラディーテ魔王討伐軍は為す術もなくディルヘイド軍に蹂躙される。\n「ボクは守らなきゃいけないんだ。ガイラディーテのみんなを。ジェルガカノンのみんなを」\nエレオノールはくすくすと笑った。\n「みんな、ちょっとお馬鹿だけどね。でもね、本当に悪いのはボクだから。死なせられないぞ」\nおよそ転生にはほど遠い形をとってはいるが、それでも彼女の根源はジェルガのものだ。それが、罪だというのか。\n「難儀なものだな、勇者というのは」\n理不尽な役目を押しつけられ、それでも守るべきもののために、戦おうとするのだからな。\n「......アノス君とは、敵同士になっちゃったね」\n悲しげに彼女は笑う。\nそうして、静かに口を開いた。\n「君が言ってくれたこと、君が約束してくれたこと、ボクは嘘だったなんて思ってない」\n「ボクは君を倒しにいく。ディルヘイドとアゼシオン、どっちが勝っても、恨みっこなしだぞ」\n俺に根源もろとも消してもらうためだろう。\n両軍ともに疲弊していれば、あるいはそれ以上戦渦が広がらないかもしれぬ。\nしかし――\n「言っておくがな、エレオノール。ディルヘイドとアゼシオン、どちらにも勝利などない」\nエレオノールは不思議そうな顔で俺を見る。\n「戦争に勝者なんていないってことかな?」\n「いいや、勝つのは俺だ。つまらぬ戦争など止めてやろう」\n二千年前、俺が望み、そしてようやく叶った平和だ。\nこのかけがえのないときを、奪わせるものか。\n「そんなこと、いくらアノス君でも......」\n「なに、大したことをしようというわけではない。ディルヘイド軍を軽く蹴散らし、アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアを止め、そして、ガイラディーテ魔王討伐軍を撫でてやればいいだけのことだ」\n両軍が激突する前に、無力化する。\nその後、ゆるりと考えるとしよう。人間から魔族への憎悪を取り除く方法を。\n「アゼシオン側にいなければ、守れないものもある。戦場に出るというなら、エレオノール。最後の瞬間まで誰も殺すな。敵も味方もだ。お前はお前の守りたいものを全力で守れ」\nまだ半信半疑といった表情を浮かべる彼女に告げる。\n「その代わり、俺がお前の幸せを守ってやる」\nやがて、彼女は決意したようにうなずいた。\n「......わかった。アノス君を信じる。約束するぞ」\n俺は踵を返す。\n「アノス君」\n「カノンが魔王を信じた理由、わかった気がするぞ」\n顔だけを彼女に向け、\n魔王学院デルゾゲードにあるアノス・ファンユニオンのユニオン塔である。\nそこで、待っていたのはミーシャとサーシャ。\n七魔皇老のメルヘイスとアイヴィス、そしてガイオス、イドルである。\n「エレオノールに話は通した」\n皆が真剣な表情でうなずく。\n彼らにはエレオノールやゼシア、<\n「これは二千年前、俺がやり残してきた戦いだ」\nアヴォス・ディルヘヴィアも勇者学院も、俺が見抜けなかったゆえに、この事態を招いた。\n「わざわざお前たちがつき合う必要はないぞ」\nその言葉を受け、メルヘイスたち七魔皇老が跪く。\n「我が君、暴虐の魔王アノス・ヴォルディゴード様。あなた様を騙る不埒な輩を、我ら七魔皇老にどうして見過ごせるというのでしょうか」\n七魔皇老の四人は俺に頭を垂れた。\n「どうか、存分にご命令を」\n続けてファンユニオンの少女が言った。\n「あたしたちも、戦いますっ。役には立たないかもしれないけど」\n「だって、戦争なんて、嫌だしね......」\n「精一杯がんばりますっ!」\nミサに視線を向ける。彼女はうなずいた。\n「アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアが現れて、まもない間に混血の魔族はますます弱い立場に追いやられています......。彼が偽物の魔王なのでしたら、これはわたしの戦いでもありますから」\n「今更、そんなことを言われても困るわ。あなたが、わたしに配下になれって言ったんじゃない。ディルヘイドとアゼシオンを相手にするからって、じゃ、やめるなんて言うと思うの? たとえ世界中を敵に回しても、わたしはあなたと戦うわ」\n同意するように、こくりとミーシャがうなずく。\n「アノスは正しい」\n「そうとは限らぬ」\n「間違っていても、わたしに命をくれたのはアノス。わたしの命はいつも、アノスと一緒にある」\n最後にレイが気負わぬ口調で言う。\n「友達だからね」\nその忠義に、その友情に、俺は返礼の言葉を述べる。\n「良き配下、良き友に恵まれた」\n両軍どちらにも属せず、二国を敵に回すのだ。\n生半可な覚悟では、決断できまい。\n「メルヘイス、アイヴィス、ガイオス、イドルは、敵の七魔皇老メドイン、ゾロ、エルドラを押さえろ」\n先にディルヘイド軍を叩く。\n大凡の戦力がつかめている勇者学院に対して、アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアはまだ未知数だ。\n「お前は国境へ向かっている東側の部隊を蹴散らせ。国境を越えさせるな」\nディルヘイド軍の先遣隊、いち早くアヴォス・ディルヘヴィアに付き従った皇族派の手練れどもが相手だ。\n「我が調べたところ、エイヤンの丘に一際巨大な魔王城が建てられている。アヴォス・ディルヘヴィアは恐らくその中にいるだろう」\n「俺が暴れてやれば、奴も姿を現さざるを得まい」\n出てこなければ、直接魔王城に乗り込めばいい。\nこれまで泳がせた甲斐があり、奴は大胆な行動に出た。\nもはや逃がしはせぬ。\n「命令だ。死ぬな。殺すな。こんなつまらぬ戦いで誰の命も落とすわけにはいかぬ」\n戦場ではなにがあるかわからない。\n強大な力を持った者が、なす術もなく果てる姿を俺は何度も見てきた。\n本来なら、決して手加減などするべきではないのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 99. Eve of the Decisive Battle\n\nI transferred to the hidden room in the underwater cave. In the center of the room, Eleonor is still floating in the holy water ball.\n\n\"Wow. Welcome, Arnos-kun.\" (Eleonor)\n\nEleonor welcomed me with a laugh and a smile.\n\n\"Things have become a bit troublesome.\" (Arnos)\n\n\"I know. Has Azeshion declared war on Deiruheido?\" (Eleonor)\n\nI nod.\n\n\"My fake, Avos Dillheavia, appeared in Deiruheido. It seems his intention is to meet the Gairadeite Demon King Subjugation Force on the fields of battle.\" (Arnos)\n\n\".....Is that so.\" (Eleonor)\n\n\"Avos is raising an army and heading to the border with Azeshion.\" (Arnos)\n\n\"That's quick. Were the soldiers gathering already?\" (Eleonor)\n\n\"No, but Avos took the lead and left for the front, showing them he would fight alone. They may live in a peaceful world now, but they are not cowards who would let the founder go alone. So, mazoku from all over the country have rallied to him.\" (Arnos)\n\nThe Demon King Subjugation Army has been preparing for some time, so of course, they are quick. The heroes gathering from all over Azeshion have been absorbed into the army and are marching on the border as well. It's all part of the plan.\n\n\"I can still let you go.\" (Arnos)\n\nThis is a good opportunity since the hero academy is focused on the Demon King of Tyranny.\n\n\".....Will this war actually be fought?\" (Eleonor)\n\n\"Yeah.\" (Arnos)\n\n\"Then we can't escape.\" (Eleonor)\n\nEleonor states it matter-of-factly, which is what I gathered she'd do.\n\nDiego declared war on Deiruheido, counting on the war potential of Zeshia that Eleonor can endlessly produce. Without them, the subjugation army would be overrun by the Demon King Army.\n\n\"I have to protect it. All of it. All of Gairadeite and all of Jergakanon.\" (Eleonor)\n\nEleonor laughed.\n\n\"All of them are a bit stupid, but they are not truly bad people. I can't let them die.\" (Eleonor)\n\nDespite being in a very different form and very far from reincarnation, her origin is still Jerga. Is this part of his sin?\n\n\"It's complicated being a hero.\" (Arnos)\n\nYou are forced to play an unreasonable role and still have to fight for what you need to protect.\n\n\".....It seems we have become enemies, Arnos-kun.\" (Eleonor)\n\nShe laughs sadly.\n\nI reply back to her calmly.\n\n\"The things you said, the things you promised me. I don't think you lied to me.\" (Arnos)\n\n\"I'm going to beat you. Deiruheido or Azeshion. There's no hard feelings whoever wins.\" (Eleonor)\n\nIt's probably because she still wants me to erase her origin. She probably believes if she disappears, everything will be settled.\n\nIf both sides are exhausted, this war may not go any further.\n\nBut.\n\n\"Let me tell you something, Eleonor. Neither Deiruheido nor Azeshion is going to win.\" (Arnos)\n\nEleonor gives me a strange look.\n\n\"There won't be a victor?\" (Eleonor)\n\n\"Oh no. There will be a victor. Me. I'll stop this stupid war.\" (Arnos)\n\nMy longed-for peace from 2000 years ago has finally come. Everyone is laughing, and neither the humans nor the mazoku fear what tomorrow will bring. I will not let them take away this irreplaceable time.\n\n\"Such a thing ever for you, Arnos-kun is......\" (Eleonor)\n\n\"What? This is nothing. All I have to do is lightly kick the Deiruheido army around a bit, stop Avos Dillheavia, and brush aside the Demon King Subjugation Force.\" (Arnos)\n\nI'll neutralize both armies before they clash. After that, let's give some long, slow thought on how to get rid of the humans' hatred for the mazoku.\n\n\"Some things cannot be protected unless you are on the Azeshion's side. That's where you come in, Eleonor. Don't kill anyone until the very last moment. Enemy and ally both. Just protect what you need to protect.\" (Arnos)\n\nShe still has a dubious look on her face as I talk.\n\n\"On my side, I'll protect your happiness.\" (Arnos)\n\nEventually, she nodded in determination.\n\n\"....All right. I'll believe in Arnos-kun. I promise.\" (Eleonor)\n\nI turn to head back.\n\n\"Arnos-kun.\" (Eleonor)\n\n\"I think I understand why Kanon believed in the Demon King.\"\n\nI turn to face her.\n\nAt the same time, I cast <Gatom> and appeared in Deiruheido outside the Fan Union Tower.\n\nWaiting for me were Misha and Sasha along with Ray, Misa, and the eight people from the Fan Union. To one side also waiting for me were four of the old Seven Demon Emperors consisting of Melheys, Aivis, Gaius, and Idol.\n\n\"I've talked to Eleonor.\" (Arnos)\n\nEveryone nodded with serious expressions.\n\nThey have Eleonor and Zeshia along with <Ask>.\n\n\"This is the battle I left behind 2000 years ago.\" (Arnos)\n\nBoth Avos Dillheavia and the hero academy caused this situation because I couldn't see through them.\n\n\"None of you need to be involved in this.\" (Arnos)\n\nMelheys and the other Demon Emperors kneel at my words.\n\n\"My lord, you are Arnos Voldigod-sama, the Demon King of Tyranny. How can we seven Demon Emperors overlook the insolent fool claiming to be you?\" (Melheys)\n\nThe Demon Emperors bow their heads to me.\n\n\"Please. Give us your orders.\" (Melheys)\n\nEach of the girls in my Fan Union spoke up.\n\n\"We'll also fight, though we may be useless.\" (Fan Union)\n\n\"War is unpleasant, though.....\" (Fan Union)\n\n\"I'll do my best!\" (Fan Union)\n\nI turn to look at Misa, and she nodded.\n\n\"Avos Dillheavia has appeared, which means the mixed-race mazoku will become increasingly more vulnerable...... He's the fake Demon King, so this is also my fight.\" (Misa)\n\n\"I don't want to hear that from you now. You didn't tell me to become a subordinate, so I don't have to listen to you. Did you think I'd stop just because you're up against Deiruheido and Azeshion? I'll fight with you even if you antagonize the whole world.\" (Sasha)\n\nMisha nods in agreement.\n\n\"Arnos is right.\" (Misha)\n\n\"Not always.\" (Arnos)\n\n\"Even if it was wrong, Arnos gave me life. My life is always with Arnos.\" (Misha)\n\nFinally, Ray speaks in a relaxed tone.\n\n\"You're my friend.\" (Ray)\n\nI speak to that loyalty and friendship.\n\n\"I'm blessed with good subordinates and good friends.\" (Arnos)\n\nI don't belong to either army, so I can turn two countries into my enemy. You can't make this decision with light-hearted determination.\n\n\"Melheys, Aivis, Gaius, and Idol. Suppress the enemies' Seven Demon Emperors Medin, Zoro, and Eldora.\" (Arnos)\n\nI'll hit the Deiruheido forces first. I've roughly grasped the hero academy war potential, but Avos is still an unknown, and since I don't know anything about him, I'll defeat him first.\n\n\"You kick the army coming from the east around a bit. Don't let them cross the border.\" (Arnos)\n\nThat's the advance party made up of the royals who were the first to follow Avos. Even with the current Ray, this will be a tough fight, but that man will crash through that wall during the battle.\n\n\"I'll hit their main headquarters. According to what I've seen, a huge Demon King Castle has been built on Eiyan Hill. Avos is probably in it.\" (Arnos)\n\n\"If I go wild, he'll have no choice but to show up.\" (Aivis)\n\nIf he doesn't come out, I can go directly to the castle. It was worth letting Avos roam free as he's going for bold actions now. I won't let him escape anymore.\n\n\"This is an order. Don't die and don't kill. I don't want anyone dying in this pathetic battle.\" (Arnos)\n\nYou never know what's going to happen on the battlefield, but this game won't be determined through simple power. I've seen many powerful people die without doing anything. In all honesty, you should never go easy on your enemies, but even though this is purely my selfishness, they all nodded without hesitation."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「授業中は出られないよ」\nティティたちが教室中を飛び回り、口々に言った。\n「ふむ。それで入り口が消えたというわけか」\n「でも、授業なんて受けてる場合じゃないわよね?」\nレイが壁と化した出入り口の前へ出た。\n「試してみようか」\n魔法陣を描き、彼はそこから一意剣シグシェスタを取り出す。\n「――ふっ......!」\n一意剣シグシェスタが閃光の如く煌めく。\n「斬れたは斬れたけど」\nレイが斬った箇所を一意剣の切っ先で押す。\n教室の外は、真っ白だったのだ。そこには上へ行く階段が延々と伸びていたはずだが、今は影も形も当たらない。上も下も終わりがなく、見渡す限り白い空間が広がっていた。\n「魔法空間?」\n「そのようだな。授業中は教室を隔離し、戻れぬようにしているのだろう」\nとはいえ、出ようとして出られぬわけでもないだろうがな。\n俺は魔法空間に魔眼を向ける。\nと、そのとき、真っ白な空間にヒビが入った。\nガシュンッと空間を斬り裂いたような音が響き、突如、紅い槍が現れた。\n突き出されてきたそれを、レイは咄嗟に後退し、躱した。\n「......これは?」\n鼻先にまで迫ったその紅い穂先をレイはじっと見つめる。\n短く切り揃えた髪、厳つい風貌で、顔の半分ほどを覆う大きな眼帯をつけている。\nふむ。また見知った顔だな。偶然とは思えぬ。\nイージェスは槍を引き、魔法陣の中に消した。\n「転生しても変わらぬものだな、魔王アノス」\n「ふむ。変わらぬとは?」\n「神族を見くびっているということよ。己の力を過信すれば、足をすくわれるというのが、わかっておるまいて」\n「お前こそ相変わらず口うるさいことだ。それはつまり、俺の配下に神の子がいるのだから、さっさと始末しろという意味だろう?」\n「やむを得ぬであろうな。手をこまねいていては犠牲が増えるだけぞ」\nくはは、と冥王の言葉を笑い飛ばす。\n「あいにく神が相手だろうと、俺は犠牲を払うつもりはない」\n「傲慢なことよ。犠牲を払わねば、犠牲が増えるだけというのがわからぬか」\n冥王イージェスは隻眼の瞳を、ミーシャとサーシャに向ける。\n「授業中に事を荒立てるつもりはない。この場所はいささか面倒が多いゆえにな」\nそう口にし、イージェスは切り株の席へ向かう。\n「冥王。いつから緋碑王や詛王と手を結んだ?」\n「そう見えるのならば、それは精霊の仕業よ」\nミーシャが、誰もいない切り株を指さす。\nすると、そこに黒い靄が立ちこめ、一人の男が姿を現した。\n頭から六本の角を生やした魔族である。\n「ああ、詛王カイヒラム・ジステだ」\n半分の魔剣を持っていたのは、奴の配下だ。\n「話しかけないの?」\n「ふむ。そうだな。まあ、行ってこよう」\n俺は詛王のもとへ歩いていく。\n「久しぶりだな、カイヒラム」\n話しかけると、ぼんやりと詛王は俺を見た。\n女性のような口調だが、彼の心は今、正真正銘女性である。\n「カイヒラムはどうした?」\n「またどこかにお出かけしちゃって、ちっとも帰ってこないのよね。ほんと、恋人をおいて行くなんて、カイヒラム様の放浪癖にも困ったものよ」\n「そうか。ところで、お前はここでなにをしている?」\n「お勉強よ。カイヒラム様が帰ってくるまで暇なんだもの。アノス様は?」\n「少々人を捜していてな。シンか、俺の配下を見なかったか?」\n「あー、それならちょっと前までいたわね。一緒に授業を受けていたけど、神隠しにあっちゃったわ。緋碑王様や冥王様の配下もいなくなっちゃったのよ」\nほう。\n「神隠しはここでの授業に関係があるのか?」\n「小テストで落第点をとると神隠しにあうみたいよ。取り返すには、この大樹の天辺にいる精霊王様にお願いするしかないみたい」\n「天辺には簡単に行けるのか?」\n「授業を真面目に受けて、精霊の試練っていうのに合格しないと行けないって聞いたわ。あ、そうそう。そういえば、カイヒラム様の配下も神隠しにあっちゃってね、戻ってくるまでに助けておくように言われてるのよ。困っちゃうわ」\nふむ。配下を人質に取られ、緋碑王も冥王もこの精霊の学舎で授業を真面目に受けているといったところか?\n「精霊王というのは何者だ?」\n「精霊の王様なんじゃない? 会ったことがないから、わからないけど」\nどうやら精霊王に会うには、精霊の試練とやらに合格するしか道はなさそうだな。\nそいつに会いさえすれば、俺の配下を取り返すこともできるということだが、さて、どうしたものか?\nとりあえず、ジステに訊くのはこんなところか。\n「邪魔したな」\n「うぅん。またね、魔王様」\n振り向き、その場から離れると、寄ってきたサーシャが小声で言った。\n「......ねえ。どういうこと?」\n「薄々わかったと思うが、詛王は二重人格でな。主人格である詛王カイヒラムと、その恋人ジステの人格を持っている」\n「わけがわからないわ......」\nサーシャはちらりと詛王を見る。\n「二重人格なのはさして気にするほどのことではないが、厄介なのは人格が変わると完全に記憶も根源も切り替わるということだな。ジステの人格のときに、カイヒラムの記憶を探ろうとしても、なにも見つからぬ」\n「不思議」\n「根源は確かに一つのはずなのだがな。カイヒラム自身でさえ、人格の切り替えを自由にはできぬようだ」\n詛王に事情を尋ねるには、奴が出てくるまで待つしかあるまい。\n笑い声を発したのは、ノウスガリアである。\n「なんとも滑稽な光景だね。二千年前、ディルヘイドを支配していた暴虐の魔王、そしてそれに次ぐ四邪王族が一堂に会し、授業を受けようというのだから」\n「貴様こそ、人のことは言えた立場ではあるまい」\n「はは」\nと、ノウスガリアは笑い、切り株の椅子へ歩いていく。\n「神の計画は絶対だよ。私の行動は今も秩序とともにある。暴虐の魔王。君はまんまと神である私をここへ連れ出したつもりかもしれないが、世界の秩序にはなんら齟齬は起きていないよ。たとえ、ここで授業を受けようともね」\n余裕綽々に言い、ノウスガリアは着席する。\nそのとき、再び鐘と鈴の音が鳴った。\n「本令が鳴ったよー」\nティティたちが教室中を騒がしく飛び回る。\n「えーと、どうしよっか?」\n「まあ、とりあえずはそうしてみるか。精霊王が何者なのかも気になるところだしな。奴に会い、シンたちを神隠しから解放してもらうのが一番手っ取り早そうだ」\n言って、俺は近くにあった切り株に着席する。\n――授業の時間であるな――\nどこからともなく、声が響いた。\n――今日は、新たな生徒もいるから、自己紹介をしてしんぜよう――\n教室の教壇にあたる位置、そこに生えていた大木に、目と鼻と口が現れた。\n「わしの名は、エニユニエンの大樹。この精霊の学舎じゃて」\n声は教室中に響いていた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"You can't leave while in class.\"\nThe titis flew around the class chattering away.\n\"Fumu. So that's why the entrance disappeared?\" (Arnos)\n\"But we don't have time for classes, do we?\" (Sasha)\nRay stepped in front of the doorway that had been turned into a wall.\n\"Let's give it a try.\" (Ray)\nRay draws a magic circle and takes out the unique sword Sigshesta before facing the wall and stepping forward.\n\"Fuhaa!\" (Ray)\nSigshesta flashes and in the space of one breath four trails of light can be seen.\n\"I cut it but......\" (Ray)\nRay pushes the rectangular area he had cut out which fell through into the other side.\nThe other side of the cut was pure white. There had been a long flight of stairs leading up but now there was nothing. As far as the eye could see was nothing but pure white.\n\"Magic space?\" Misha mutters\n\"Looks like it. They must have quarantined the classroom so you can't leave during class.\" (Arnos)\nThat doesn't mean you can't try to get out though.\nI look at the white space with my demon eyes.\nAs soon as I did a crack appeared in the pure white space.\nA tearing sound could be heard and suddenly a red spear appeared and thrust out.\nRay who was the closest to it jumped back and dodged it.\n\"....What the?\" (Ray)\nRay stared at the tip of the red spear that was almost touching his nose.\nHe had short cropped hair, a stern appearance, and a large eye patch that covers about half of his face.\nFumu. Another familiar face. Can't be a coincidence.\nEjes withdrew his spear and absorbed it into a magic formation before turning to me with a sharp look on his face.\n\"I see you haven't changed one bit after your reincarnation Demon King Arnos.\" (Ejes)\n\"Fumu. I haven't changed?\" (Arnos)\n\"Underestimating the gods and overestimating your own power. It will trip you up one of these days.\" Ejes says in a serious voice as he gives me frank advice.\n\"And you're as nagging as ever. You mean since I have the child of god under my command I should get rid of them right?\" (Arnos)\n\"It is unavoidable. Otherwise, if you just stand by and watch you will only increase your casualties.\" (Ejes)\n*Kuhahaha* I laugh at the dark king's words.\n\"Unfortunately, I'm not willing to make that sacrifice, even with the Gods as my opponent.\" (Arnos)\n\"An arrogant thought. Don't you understand that if you don't make sacrifices, there will only be more sacrifices?\" (Ejes)\nThe dark king Ejes turns his eye to Misha and Sasha who both braced themselves.\n\"I have no intention of making trouble while in class. There's already enough trouble here without me adding to it.\" (Ejes)\nFinishing his piece Ejes heads over to his seat.\n\"Dark King. When did you join forces with the scarlet monument king and the curse king?\" (Arnos)\n\"You could see it as the act of a spirit.\" (Ejes)\n\"There.\" Misha points to an empty stump seat.\nAs she pointed a black mist appeared and from within it, a man appeared.\nIt was a mazoku with six horns growing from his head. He's not even interested in us, he's just staring blankly in front of him.\n\"Aah. Curse King Kaihiram Jiste.\" (Arnos)\nIt was his subordinate that had half of the demon sword and is the candidate most likely to know what's going on with Shin.\n\"You're not going to talk to him?\" (Sasha)\n\"Fumu. I guess. Let's go.\" (Arnos)\nI walk over to the curse king.\n\"It's been a while Kaihiram.\" (Arnos)\nThe curse king looked at me vaguely as I spoke to him but doesn't answer back.\nThe voice of the curse king had no hostility in it at all. He spoke like a woman and at the moment his heart is truly female.\n\"How's Kaihiram?\" (Arnos)\n\"He's gone off again and hasn't come back at all. It's troublesome really. His wanderlust takes over and he leaves his lover behind.\" (Jiste)\n\"I see. By the way, what are you doing here?\" (Arnos)\n\"Studying. I've got nothing to do until Kaihiram-sama returns. What about you Arnos-sama?\" (Jiste)\n\"I'm looking for someone. My subordinate Shin. Have you seen him?\" (Arnos)\n\"Ah, he was here a little while ago. We were studying together but he disappeared like he was spirited away. The subordinates of the scarlet monument king and the dark king have also disappeared.\" (Jiste)\nOh?\n\"Is the spiriting away connected to the class here?\" (Arnos)\n\"It seems you'll disappear if you fail tests here. It seems the only way to get them back is to ask the spirit king at the top of this great tree.\" (Jiste)\n\"Is it easy to get to the top?\" (Arnos)\n\"I heard you have to take the class seriously and pass a test of spirits to get there. Oh, that reminds me. A subordinate of Kaihiram-sama was taken away and he told me to help them until he returned. It's causing me a bit of trouble actually.\" (Jiste)\nFumu. So the subordinates of the scarlet monument king and the dark king are being held hostage so they are seriously studying here?\"\n\"Who is the spirit king?\" (Arnos)\n\"Isn't he the king of the spirits? I have no idea. I've never met him.\" (Jiste)\nIt looks like the only way to meet the Spirit King is to pass the spirit trials.\nAs long as I meet him I can get my subordinates back but what do I do now?\nFor the time being, I'll finish up with Jiste.\n\"Sorry for disturbing you.\" (Arnos)\n\"No problem. See you later Demon King-sama.\" (Jiste)\nAs we walked away Sasha whispered to me.\n\"....Nee, what was that about?\" (Sasha)\n\"As you've no doubt figured out the curse king has a split personality. The main personality is the curse king Kaihiram but there's also his lover Jiste.\" (Arnos)\n\"I don't get it.......\" (Sasha)\nSasha glances over at the curse king. Though his face is neutral his body is completely male.\n\"The fact that he has a split personality is nothing to be concerned about. The problem is that when the personality switch happens not only are his memories completely replaced but even his origin changes. If I was to search Jiste's memories I would not find a single memory of Kaihiram's.\" (Arnos)\n\"Mysterious.\" (Misha)\n\"I'm sure there's only one origin but not even Kaihiram is able to switch personalities at will. It just happens.\" (Arnos)\nWe'll have to wait until the curse king comes back to ask any further questions.\n\"Kukuku.\" Nousgalia lets out a laugh\n\"What a funny scene. We've got the demon king and the four evil royals who are second only to the demon king. You all influenced Deiruheido 2000 years ago and are now all gathered in this hall taking lessons.\" (Nousgalia)\n\"You've got room to talk.\" (Arnos)\n\"Haha\" (Nousgalia)\nNousgalia laughs again and moves to an empty stump.\n\"God's plan is absolute. My actions are still within my order. You may think you have taken me out Demon King of Tyranny but there is no discrepancy in the worlds order. Even me having to take a class will not alter that.\" (Nousgalia)\nNousgalia sits down full of composure.\nAt that moment bells ring out again.\n\"The book command has rung.\"\nThe Titi fly noisily around the classroom.\n\"Well, what should we do?\" (Eleonor)\n\"Yeah, let's do that for now. I'm curious who this spirit king is. This seems to be the quickest way to meet this fellow and ask him to release Shin and the others.\" (Arnos)\nI sat down on a nearby stump. Misha and the others also picked seats and sat down.\n\"It's time for class\"\nA voice sounded out of nowhere.\n\"Since we have some new students here today, let me introduce myself.\"\nEyes, nose, and a mouth appeared on a large tree that grew near to the classroom's podium.\n\"My name is the great tree Eniyunien and this is the spirit school.\" (Eniyunien)\nThe voice sounded over the whole classroom."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "雪国の朝は夜と見紛うような真っ暗な時間帯から始まる。\n昨晩は移動で疲れていたからか珍しくぐっすりと眠れた。布団から起き上がり、上着を羽織って暖炉の小さくなっている火を角灯に移す。残っている炎は火かき棒で押し潰して消した。\n着替えを済ませてから洗面台に移動をする。\n家の中は意外なことに温かい。台所にある特別な暖炉のお陰だ。\n洗面所に置いてある樽に入った水で顔を洗い、歯も磨く。ぼさぼさになった髪の毛もきちんと櫛を通してからしっかりと結び、鏡の前の自分が寝呆け眼を見せていたので、頬を両手で打って気合を入れた。\n居間兼食堂に行けば、既にジークが起きていて椅子に座っていた。\n「おはよう、旦那様」\n「おはよう、俺の奥さん」\n朝の挨拶をするという普通のことだけでも嬉しくなる。残念なことに戦闘民族一家は朝の挨拶をするという習慣は無かった。\n結婚して良かったと、心から思ってしまう。\nジークは昨日渡した冊子を読みながら過ごしていたらしい。詳しく聞きたいことがあったようでいくつか質問をされる。\n隣に座ったついでに遠慮なくジークを眺める。\n彼女の民族衣装姿をじっくり見るのは初めてだ。深い青の衣装は橙色に近い赤髪にもよく似合う。服の丈状態も見たかったが、今は座っているので確認出来ない。\n「これはどういう意味だ?」\n「ああ、それは」\nジークの顔が近くに迫っていたが、視線は紙面の上にあり、こちらを欠片も気にしていない。\n意識されていない事実に落ち込みそうになるが、別のいい事もあった。\n彼女の鼻の上にはうっすらとそばかすが散っている。近くで見ないと分からない程の物なので、なんだか得した気分となった。\n「――それで、トナカイの所有印についてだが」\n「......」\n「どうかしたのか?」\n「!!」\n耳飾りも何も着けていない綺麗な耳たぶを眺めていたら、説明文に目を落としていたジークが話を再開させていたので、反応が遅れてしまい見つめていたことを誤魔化す為に視線を泳がせる。\nジークはこちらの不審行動を指摘することなく、二回目の同じ質問を言ってくれた。\n「あ、ごめん。何だっけ?」\n「トナカイに付ける所有印のことを詳しく聞きたい」\n「あ~、耳印のことね」\nトナカイは害獣から身を守る為に大きな柵の中で飼われている。\n村のトナカイを全てそこに入れている為に、誰のトナカイか分かるように耳に所有印を付けているのだ。\n耳印はトナカイの耳を直接ナイフで切り付けて行う。各家庭によって切る形があり、それを見て森に放たれたトナカイが誰の物であるかを判別するようになっていた。\n「全てのトナカイの耳を切り刻んでいるのか?」\n「そう。所有印の付いていないトナカイを見つけたら、発見して所有印を付けた人の物になる」\nジークはこちらの説明した話を熱心に聞きながら、帳面の空いた場所に丁寧な文字で書いていた。\nそんな話で盛り上がっていると、朝食が運ばれて来る。\nジャガイモの入ったモチモチのパンケーキに、根菜と香草と鹿肉のシンプルなスープ、ミルク粥を薄い黒麦で包んだものに、香草を擦り込んで焼いたイノシシ肉と朝からどっさりと重たい品目が並ぶ。\nこれが当たり前だったので、異国でパンとコーヒーだけの朝食を出された時は驚いたものであった。\n前に連れて来た娘には朝からこんなにたくさん食べられる訳が無いと怒られたが、ジークは文句を言う事もなく、「美味しそうだ」と言ってから普通に食べ始めていた。\n流石は元軍人。気持ちのいい程の食べっぷりに思わず惚れ直してしまう。\n朝食が終われば胃を休める為にしばらく寛ぐ時間となる。\nジークには本日の予定を伝える事にした。\n「今日は村の案内を少しだけして、それからトナカイの森に行って、最後にちょっとだけ狩りをしようかと」\n雪国生活一日目から慌しい予定となっているが、毎日あくせく働かなければ生きてはいけない。\nそれからしばらく経ってから、お出かけの時間となる。\n最初に向かったのはすっかり明るくなり、昨日とは景色がまるで違う村となっていた。\n村の広場では子供たちが遊んでいる。一人が前屈みの状態でトナカイの角を頭の位置まで掲げ、もう一人が縄を持って投げつけるというものだ。\n無理もない。あれは実際にトナカイを捕まえる為の練習であり、ただのお遊びではないからだ。\n『あ、領主様だ~~!!』\n『どうしたの? また遊びに来たの!?』\n子供たちがこちらに気が付いて駆け寄って来た。一人ずつ抱き上げてきちんと大きくなっているか確認をする。今日は遊びに来たのではないと言えば、がっかりとされてしまった。\n『あれ~、見たことのない人がいるよ~』\n『俺の奥さんだよ。異国の言葉で話しかけてごらん』\n妖精のように可愛らしい子供たちはもじもじとしながらジークを見上げている。\n「こんにちは、寒くない?」\n「こ、こんにちは!」\n「さむくないよ!」\n「それは良かった」\n口々に喋ってから、習っていた異国語が通じたので嬉しそうな表情をしていた。\nその後は村の唯一の商店兼土産屋を案内して、同じ異国出身のおかみさんを紹介する。困ったことがあれば彼女に相談すればいいと勧め、おかみさんも頼もしいことに任せてくれと言ってくれた。\n他にも観光客用に宿屋や食堂があるが、今の時季は客が訪れないので営業はしていない。\nその後は小さな橇を引いた犬を連れて、ナイフをベルトに装着し、縄と猟銃を担いで村の外へ出かけた。\n森の中は雪が深くなっているので、足には板を着け、両手には棒を持ち、滑るように進む。\nしばらく森を歩けば、木製の柵に行き当たった。\n「ここからがトナカイの森」\n森にあるトナカイを保護する柵は気の遠くなる程の距離を囲んでいる。これも昔の人が時間を掛けて作ったもので、木の表面には害獣避けの精霊の言葉が刻んであるのだ。\n森の至る場所に餌場が存在する。これは村人が交代で毎日餌を置きに来るようになっていた。\nトナカイという生き物は、冬は雪の下にある地衣類を雄雌関係なくある角や、蹄を使って掘って食べる習性がある。だが、自生しているものだけでは足りなくなるので、追加の餌を与えていた。\n森の中を歩いていると、雪の中を角で探る一頭のトナカイと出会う。\n離れた場所に居るのでこちらには警戒していない。\n「ちょっと捕まえてみようか」\n移動用の棒をその辺に突き刺してから、猟銃をジークに渡して縄を構える。\nくるくると結んだ先を回して、トナカイの角に目掛けて投げた。\nトナカイは暴れる事もなく、あっさりと掴まる。だが、全てのトナカイがこういう風に大人しくしている訳ではない。中には常に荒ぶっている個体も居るので、捕獲用の縄は絶対に必要となる。\n縄を強く引いてトナカイを近くに寄せた。\n「随分としっかり切ってあるんだな」\n「そうだね。でもトナカイは痛がったりしないよ」\n最後に寄ったのは狩猟をする為の森。\n橇を引いている犬を一頭だけ連れて、もう一頭はその場に待って置くように命令をする。\n森の中には鳥に兎、山猫に猪、鹿に狐、それから熊が生息していた。白い体毛を持つ個体はあまり数が多くない為に狩猟制限があり、捕まえたら申告をしなければならない決まりがある。\n「一番用心が必要なのは熊。でもこの辺りには出ないよ」\nこの辺りに住む白い体毛を持つ熊は冬眠をしない。この種は主に流水地域で見かける個体だと言われているが、何故かこの辺りにも生息している。雑食で鹿や猪などの中型の獣を狩って食べる事もあれば、川や湖の魚や木の皮や木の実などを食べたりもするという。\nそんな風に熊談義をしていると、目の前の木の陰からぴょこんと獣が飛び跳ねて来た。\nそんな風に呟いてから銃を構え、引き金を引く。\n二発打った弾は野兎の頭に命中して動かなくなった。\n兎は白い体毛の物ではなく、茶色くて腹部だけに白い毛を持つ個体であった。\n兎は寒い時期が一番美味しい。毛はふかふかと柔らかなので帽子や手袋などに使われる。\n息絶えた兎を革の袋に入れて持ち帰る。\n肉の熟成期間は三日ほど。保存は十分気を付けないと、お腹にガスが溜まって折角のお肉が不味くなるのだ。\nそれから獲物は居ないか~、獲物はいないか~と森の中を隈なく歩き回ったが、野生動物に会うこともなく、日が沈みそうな時間帯となったので、家に帰る事にした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The morning of the Snow Country begins in the dark hours like that of night.\nMaybe because I was tired from all the moving yesterday, I slept soundly. Rising from my bed, I put on a coat before I lit the lantern using the fire from the fireplace. I put out the remaining fire with a poker.\nI changed and moved to the washing basin.\nThe house is surprisingly warm. It's thanks to the special fireplace in the kitchen. Adjoined to the wall, it acts as a stove while it warms the house through corridors of heat that penetrate the house. It uses a lot of coal, but it is necessary to overcome the arctic weather.\nI wash my face and brush my teeth. I also combed my unkempt hair and tied it. In the mirror, I saw a sleepy face, so I slapped myself to psych up.\nWhen I went to the living room-cum-dining room, Sieg was already there.\n\"Good morning, my husband.\"\n\"Good morning, my wife.\"\nI'm happy that I could have normal greetings in the morning. Unfortunately, the martial race family has no custom on morning greetings.\nI really am happy that I married.\nSieg was apparently spending time with the book I gave her yesterday. She asked some questions about things she was curious about.\nSince I sat next to her, I stared directly at Sieg.\nIt's the first time I examined her clothing calmly. The deep blue clothes complemented her orange-red air. I wanted to see the length too, but since she was sitting now I couldn't.\n\"What does this mean?\"\n\"Ah, that's.\"\nSieg's face was drawing in closer, but since she was focused on the book she did not mind me a little bit.\nI was a little depressed at the fact that she did not noticed me, but there were good things.\nHer nose has faint traces of freckles. One would not be able to notice them without examining up close, so I felt strangely happy.\n\"----So, about the ownership marks on reindeers.\"\n\"......\"\n\"Is there something?\"\n\"!\"\nBecause I was looking at her clean earlobes and was not paying attention, I reacted late. To disguise that, I let my eyes to dart.\nSieg did not point out my suspicious behaviour and asked again.\n\"Ah, sorry. What was it?\"\n\"I want to know more about the marks on the reindeers.\"\n\"Ah~ the ear markings.\"\nTo protect them from pests, reindeers are grown in one large fenced area.\nSince all the reindeers of the village are there, we mark their ears to show ownership.\nWe carve markings with out own knives. Every family has their own distinctive pattern, so that everyone could tell whose reindeer it is.\n\"All the reindeers?\"\n\"Right. If someone finds one that doesn't have a mark, then the finder can mark it and keep it.\"\nListening to me carefully, she wrote down notes neatly.\nWhile we were talking like that, breakfast was served.\nGlutenous potato pancake, a simple soup of root vegetables, spices and venison, milk soup wrapped in thin black barley, and roast boar with spices. A heavy meal for the start of a day.\nSince this was natural for me, I was quite surprised when I only got bread and coffee for breakfast.\nOther women I brought were displeased that they did not need that much food in the morning, but Sieg did not complain, saying, \"looks delicious\" and started eating.\nA woman from the military indeed. Seeing her eat so well, I ended up falling for her once more.\nAfter breakfast, there is a little break.\nI decided to tell Sieg today's schedule.\n\"Today, I'll lead you around the village, and we'll end the day with a hunt in the forest.\"\nIt was a pretty hectic schedule for the first day, but here we need to work like slaves everyday.\nA bit later, we went out.\nFirst, we headed to the village, which now looked very different from yesterday as it was bright now.\nAt the town square, kids were playing. It's a game where one person bends and puts a reindeer antler on the head, while others try to capture that using ropes.\nWell, of course. That is indeed an exercise for capturing reindeers, not a normal game.\n\"Ah, it's the lord~~!!\"\n\"What is it? Did you come to play with us again!?\"\nHaving noticed us, they ran over here. I hug and lift them up to check their growth. When I said that I didn't come to play today they looked disappointed.\n\"Huh~ there's someone we didn't see before~\"\n\"She's my wife. Trying talking to her in the foreign language you learned.\"\nThe kids as lovely as fairies hung back, staring at Sieg.\n\"Hello, aren't you cold?\"\n\"H, hello!\"\n\"It's not cold!\"\n\"That's a relief.\"\nEveryone spoke and looked happy that they could communicate with her.\nI then led her to the only store in the town and introduced her to the owner lady, also from Sieg's country. I told Sieg that she could rely on the owner if there's anything she's troubled about.\nThere's also the inn and the restaurant, but since tourists don't visit in this season they're closed.\nAfterwards, I brought a dog sled, equipped a knife on my belt, got some ropes and a hunting rifle and went out.\nSince the snow piled up heavily in the forest, I equipped wooden boards on my feet and glided across the snow using poles.\nAfter we travelled through the forest for a while, we arrived at a wooden fence.\n\"This is the forest of the reindeers.\"\nThis fence extends across a very large area. This too was built by our ancestors, with carvings of the Spirit's words to ward off pests.\nThere are feeders where the forest ends. Here the villagers put feed in every day.\nReindeers can dig up moss under the snow using their hooves. But since there weren't enough from the wild, we were giving them extra food.\nAs we walked, we came across a reindeer.\nSince there is some distance, it was way of us.\n\"Let's try catching it.\"\nSticking the poles to the ground, I hand the rifle over to Sieg and get the ropes.\nI spun the rope, aiming for the antlers, and threw it.\nThe reindeer was caught without much resistance. However, not all reindeers are this docile. Some are very aggressive, so ropes are always necessary.\nI pulled the rope and beckoned the reindeer over.\n\"This one is marked quite conspicuously.\"\n\"Yeah. But the reindeers don't feel much pain.\"\nFinally, we stopped by the forest to hunt.\nI only took one dog to pull the sled, and ordered the other one to wait.\nIn the forest, there are rabbits, lynxes, boars, deers, foxes and even bears. Since there aren't that many that have white fur, we put a restriction on them so one has to report if they caught one.\n\"We have to be careful of bears, but they don't appear in these parts.\"\nThe animals with white fur don't usually hibernate. They're said to be living in places with streams of water, but for some reason they can be found here as well.\nWhile I was talking about bears, an animal jumped out from the shade.\nMurmuring that, I lifted the gun up and pulled the trigger.\nThe two bullets hit its head.\nThe rabbit wasn't white. It was one that had brown fur, but had white spots on its belly.\nRabbits are the tastiest in winter. The fur is soft too, so it gets used for hats and gloves.\nI put the dead rabbit in my leather sack.\nIt takes about four days to let it ferment. If I am not careful about it, the gas will gather inside, spoiling the taste.\nThen I searched the forest for more, but since the sun started setting we decided to go back home."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "朝、目が覚めれば枕元に鮮やかな青い服が置かれていた。\nリツハルド君が用意してくれたものだろうか。\n夏なのに家畜の毛で作った上着を着ることに驚いたが、布団を剥いでみれば周囲はひやりとしていた。\nなるほどなあ、と思いながら用意してくれていた服を着させて頂く。\n袖を通した民族衣装は明るい青の生地に、赤を基調とした刺繍入りの幅の狭いリボンのようなものが袖口や襟周り、裾周りなど幾重にも縫い付けられていた。一見して青と赤の派手な装いのように見えるが、いざ着てみれば不思議と気になるものでもない。纏まりのある意匠だ。\n洗面所で身支度を整えれば、食堂兼居間に向かう。\n「ほれ、曾お祖父様、と言ってみろ」\n「ひい、じい」\n「おお、いいぞ! ひい、おじい、さま、だ」\n「て、天才か!?」\n食堂の外にまでリューネブルグさんとアルノーが楽しそうにしている会話が聞こえてきた。このまま中に入って二人の蜜月を邪魔していいものかと迷っていたら、背後より声を掛けられる。\n「あれ、お義父さん」\n「あ、おはよう。リツハルド君」\n「ああ、ありがとう。着丈もぴったりだったよ」\n軽く会話を交わした後で食堂の扉を開き、先に入るように勧めてくれた。リューネブルグさんに心の中で謝りつつも、お邪魔をさせて頂く。\n「おはようございます、リューネブルグさん」\n「うむ」\n「アルノーも、おはよう」\nリューネブルグさんは何事もなかったかのようにキリリとした顔でアルノーを膝に抱いて座っていた。リツハルド君はそんな二人の傍に近づいて挨拶をする。\nまず、はじめに食卓に出されたのは、籠に山盛りになっているプッラという丸くて小さいパン。プッラはこの国の言葉で甘いパンを示す言葉だと言う。各家庭によって味が違うらしい。\nスープは豆を潰して家畜の乳と煮込んだもの。アルノーはこれにパンを浸して食べるという。\nそして、中心となる料理はトナカイ肉の香草焼き。まさか朝から肉の塊を出されるとは思っていなかったので、びっくりしてしまう。\nしかしながら、トナカイ肉というものは案外あっさりしている。クセも少なく、ベリーで作ったソースを載せれば、また違う味わいがあった。\n昨晩の夕食に出てきたトナカイは煮込みだったが、個人的にはこちらの方が好みだということが発覚した。\n客人が来ている時でもリツハルド君達は働きに出かけるらしい。毎日この調子だというので、本当に感心な若者だと思ってしまう。\n狩猟に出かけるかと思いきや、夏の間は禁猟だと言っていた。春に生まれたばかりの個体を冬に向けて育てる期間だというのは祖国と変わらないみたいだ。\nこれから一日をどう過ごそうか、と考えていれば、娘より仕事の指示が入る。\n「父上も手伝ってはくれないだろうか?」\n「ジーク、お義父さんにはゆっくりして貰おうよ」\n「いや、構わないよ」\n何でも明日、村で初めての祭りを開催するという。\n「へえ、祭りを?」\n「はい。父が計画をしていたみたいで」\nオーロラが出ない夏季にも観光客を呼ぶ為に村人総出で屋台を開いたり、伝統工芸をお買い得な値段で販売したりする。\n宿泊を予約している客はあまり集まらなかったらしいが、港町でも宣伝をしているので当日はそれなりに人が集まるのでは、と想定しているらしい。\n「それで、何を売るんだい?」\n「香草で味付けをした鳥の丸焼きを細かく刻んでから、小麦粉で作った薄い皮で包むものを売ろうと思っていまして」\n「へえ、美味しそうだね」\n他の村人たちはトナカイの串焼きだったり、季節のベリータルトだったりと元手が余り掛からないものを作って売ろうとしているので、リツハルド君達は変わったものを売ろうと考えたと話す。\n頼まれた仕事は鶏肉の解体作業。\n捌いたものをリツハルド君は慣れた手つきで洗い、塩と香草を擦り込んでいた。\n翌日、お祭りの当日となった村は朝から賑わっている。\n普段はひっそりとしているらしい子供たちが遊ぶ広場も客で溢れ返っていた。周辺は調理中の香ばしい肉や魚の焼ける匂いが風に乗ってやって来る。\nそして、我らが屋台はテオポロン氏が豪快に肉を焼いている。\n大きな炎で肉を焼き、熊の被り物を纏っている調理をしているテオポロン氏と、少し離れた場所で腕を組んで見守っているリューネブルグさんも熊の毛皮を被っていたので、とにかく会場の中で目立っていた。\n二人とも火の前で熊の毛皮を被って熱くないのかなと思ったが、真剣な顔をしているので指摘出来る空気でもなかった。\n熊二頭はなるべく視界に入れないようにして、屋台前方に注目してみる。\nリツハルド君のお母さんが慣れた手つきで小麦粉の皮を薄い鉄板で作り、テオポロン氏の奥さんと娘さんが焼き上がった鶏肉をばらして刻んだり、完成した皮に巻いていたり、紙に包んだりする。\n連携の取れた動きは職人のようにも思えたが、彼らの本職ではないので驚くばかりだ。\nそれに加えて、客寄せが上手いリツハルド君のおかげで鶏肉の包み焼きは飛ぶように売れている。\nちなみに娘は村の婦人会のようなものの集まりの屋台の手伝いをしているらしい。\nベリーで作ったジャムの販売をしているという。\n私はと言えば、アルノーを抱いてあやすという重要なお仕事を言いつけられていた。\n用意していた鶏は午前中で完売をしてしまったようだ。\n午後からは自由時間だとリツハルド君から言い渡される。\nこれからどうしようかと思ったが、リツハルド君が一緒に昼食を買いに行こうというので、行動を共にすることにした。\n人込みの中に入って行くので、アルノーはリューネブルグさんに預けることにする。\n「あ、港のパン屋さんだ」\n歩き出して第一歩で食いついたのは、なんてことのない普通のパン屋。\n『コルヴァプースティ』という独特な甘い匂いがする香辛料がたっぷり入った渦巻きパンで、皆の好物だと言ってたくさん購入をしていた。\nトナカイの炙り焼きに、魚の串焼き、揚げたジャガイモ、甘辛いタレが絡んだ肉団子に輸入ものの果物を数種類。\n両手に抱えるほどの食べ物を持ち帰って本拠地へと戻る。\n帰って来れば婦人会の仕事から解放されたジークが居た。\n飲み物と鍋にスープを買って来ていた。\n家族も全員揃ったので、昼食の時間となる。\n「お義父さん、疲れていませんか?」\n「異国の祭りは面白いなあって、楽しんでいるよ」\n「だったら良かったです」\nまったく腸詰めが売っていない屋台を回るのも不思議な気分だった。あと、麦酒もほとんど見かけない。聞けば、この村では甘みのある果実酒作りが盛んだという。\n買って来た料理はどれも美味しかった。\nジークが早く村に帰りたいと言っていたもの分かる気がする。\n圧倒されるような緑は優しい色で村を包み込んでいた。\n祖国とは違う夏の景色を前に飲む酒は素晴らしく美味である。\n「リツハルドよ。また冬になれば遊びに来るのか?」\n「そう思っていたのですが」\n「なんだ?」\nリツハルド君はジークの顔を見る。\n「まだ、はっきりとそうと言える段階ではないのですが」\n「お、おお!」\n「ジーク、それは!?」\nまさかの二人目の懐妊を、この場で発表してくれた。\n酒好きなのに全く手を付けずに果実汁ばかり飲んでいたので、先ほどからどうしたものかと気になっていたのだ。\nリューネブルグさんは誰よりも喜び、アルノーに向かって弟か妹が出来るということを話しながら嬉しそうにしていた。\n祭りの二日目、リューネブルグさんは嬉しさのあまり村人たちに酒を振る舞っていた。\nジークとリツハルド君の間に子供が出来たことは伏せていたので、謎の羽振りの良い老人が出没して居たという噂が広がっていたと、後日リツハルド君から来た手紙を読んで笑ってしまった。\n最後に、お願いがあるという言葉が綴られていた。\n一体何かと思えば、生まれて来る子供の名前を決めて欲しいということだった。\n名付け親になってくれと言われることを想定していなかったので、何ヵ月も悩んでしまう。\n最終的には異国語で『勝利を掴むもの』という意味があるヴェロニカ、という名前を贈った。\n妻から男の子だったらどうするの? と指摘を受けたが、なんとなく次は女の子だろうという自信があった。\n数ヵ月後、ジークが元気な女の赤ちゃんを産んだという知らせが届く。\nヴェロニカの誕生に、家族の誰もが心を躍らせていた。\n再び数ヵ月後に、夏の季節となった村に孫娘二人を連れて訪問することになるが、またそれは別の話である。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "When I woke up in the morning, I found a vivid blue clothing placed at my bedside. I wonder if it was something Ritzhard-kun prepared. I was surprised that the clothing was made out of fur even though it was summer, but when I got out of bed there was a nip in the air. I see, I thought and wore the clothes he prepared for me. The traditional clothes I newly tried on had a base of bright blue fabric, with red embroidery like strips on the cuffs, the collars and the hems layered upon one another. It was a colourful blue and red clothing, but once I wore it did not bother me that much. It was a neat design. I then put on a belt that looked like it was made out of animal leather. The trousers were black and easy to move in. After washing up in the bathroom, I headed to the dining room-cum-living room. \"Come on, try saying, great-grandfather.\" \"Great, gra~\" \"Oh, doing great! Great, grand, father.\" \"A-A genius!?\" From outside the room, I could hear Luneburg-san and Arno playing together. While I was deliberating whether or not I should interrupt their honeymoon, someone spoke to me from behind. \"Huh, father-in-law.\" \"Ah, morning. Ritzhard-kun.\" \"Ah, thank you. The dress length was perfect.\" After chatting lightly, he offered to let me enter first. I apologised to Luneburg-san in my head as I excused myself. \"Good morning, Luneburg-san.\" \"Umu.\" \"Arno too, morning.\" Luneburg-san was hugging Arno on his lap with a prim face as if nothing had happened. First, there was a basketful of small and round loaves of bread called Pulla. Pulla means 'sweet bread' in the language of this country. It seems that the taste differs for every household. The soup was made with crushed beans and milk. Arno had these with bread. Then the main meal was a herb roast of reindeer meat. I did not expect a meat dish to be served from the morning, so I was very surprised. However, reindeer meat had a surprisingly taste. It was not tough, and there was a different taste to it when eaten with berry sauce. I already had reindeer stew last night, but I found that I liked this better. Even though there were guests, Ritzhard and others went out to work. To work every day, I really thought that he was an admirable young man. I thought that he was going to go out hunting, but he replied that hunting is prohibited during summer. It seems that the fact that animals are born in spring and grow until winter was not different from my homeland. How should I spend the day? When I thought that, instructions of work came from my daughter. \"Father, won't you help as well.\" \"Sieg, let's let father-in-law rest.\" \"No, it does not matter.\" It seems that a festival will be held in the village for the first time. \"Hehh, a festival?\" \"Yes. Apparently father planned it.\" To get tourists even out of the aurora season, all the villagers opened stalls, sometimes selling traditional goods at cheaper prices. It did not look as though there were many customers who reserved accommodation, but it seemed that they were assuming that there would be many guests since they were advertising in the port city as well. \"So, what are you selling?\" \"We're planning on selling chicken which are spiced with herbs and roasted whole, then wrapped in a thin wrap made out of flour.\" \"Hehh, sounds appetising.\" As for the other residents, they are planning on making reindeer skewer, seasonal berry tarts, or other goods that don't take that much effort, so Ritzhard made a plan to sell something different. I was asked to handle the cutting of the poultry. Ritzhard-kun washed the meat and applied salt and herbs with deft movements. The next day, it was the day of the festival. Already from the morning, the town was crowded. The usually quiet town square was filled with energetic children. The delicious fragrance of roasting meat rode the wind. And then, at our stall, Teoporon-san was roasting meat in a stirring manner. Teoporon-san was roasting meat by a big fire while wearing bear fur and some distance away Luneburg-san was watching, also wearing bear fur. Whatever they did, they were the most notable in the village. I wondered if it would be hot to wear bear fur in front of a fire, but they had serious expressions so I could not dare ask. I did my best to remove the two bears out of my sight, and focused on what was going on at the front of the stall. Ritzhard-kun's mother was deftly making flour wraps on a iron pan, while Teoporon-san's wife and daughter cut the roasted chicken into smaller pieces then wrapped them in the finished wrap, wrapping the whole thing in paper to finish. Their well-coordinated movements were like that of a master, but I could only be surprised since that was not their main occupation. In addition, thanks to Ritzhard-kun's superb reception skills, the chicken sold very well. On a side note, my daughter is on an errand for the women's association of the village. She is selling jams made from berries. As for myself, I had been tasked with the important task of hugging and soothing Arno. The prepared chicken got sold out already in the morning. Ritzhard-kun declared that we had free time from the afternoon. I wondered what I should do from here on, but Ritzhard-kun was going out to buy lunch, so I decided to accompany him. Since we were going into a crowded place, I left Arno to Luneburg-san. \"Ah, it's the baker from the port.\" When we walked a little, we came across a normal bakery. An exotic swirled bread, with lots of spices that gave off a sweet smell, called 'Korvapuusti' was on sale, so he bought a lot of those. Roasted reindeer, fish skewers, potato fries, dumplings with sweet sauce, imported fruits, there were many things. While carrying mountains of food on both arms, I returned. When I returned, I found Sieg freed from the women's association. She had brought drinks and soup. All the family gathered in one place for lunch. \"Father-in-law, are you alright?\" \"The festival here is fun, I am enjoying it very much.\" \"Then that's a relief.\" It was quite strange seeing no stalls sell sausages. Also, I could not see beer. Apparently, making sweet fruit liqueur was the trend in the village. All the food we bought were delicious. I could understand why Sieg said that she wanted to return quickly. An overwhelming lushness and a soft green shade covered the village. The alcohol I had in a summer scenery different from home tasted good. \"Ritzhard. Will you be coming again in winter?\" \"That was what we thought, but,\" \"What is it?\" Ritzhard-kun looked at Sieg. \"I don't think it's certain yet though.\" \"Oh, ohh!\" \"Sieg, that means!?\" She announced that she might be pregnant for the second time. She was only drinking fruit juice when she liked alcohol, so I was wondering what might have happened. Luneburg-san looked happier than anyone, saying that Arno was going to have a little brother or a little sister. On the second day of the festival, Luneburg-san bought drinks for everyone in the village because he was so happy. Since the news that Sieg was pregnant was not made public, a rumour spread of a mysterious and energetic old man going around the village, or so was detailed in the letter I received from Ritzhard-kun later, that I ended up laughing. Finally, it was written that he had a request. When I wondered what it might be, it was that he wanted me to name the child. I did not expect to be naming a child, so I agonised over it for months. In the end, I decided to gift the name of 'Veronica' which meant 'bringing victory' in a foreign language. What if it is a boy? My wife pointed out, but for some reason I had confidence that the child this time is a girl. A few months later, I received news that Sieg gave birth to a healthy daughter. At the news of Veronica's birth, all the family got excited. Some months later, I would visit the village in summer with my two granddaughters, but that is a story for another time."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "軍人生活十八年。\nまさか自分が結婚をする日が訪れようとは誰が想像出来ただろうか。\n運命の選択を迫られたのは数ヶ月前に遡る。\n長きに渡る戦争も終結し、様々な後処理に追われている毎日を送っていた日の午後、突然上司に話があると呼び出された。\nアルベルト・フォン・ヘルトリング。\n偶然にも母親の兄であり、伯父でもある上司は神妙な面持ちで待っていた。\n呼び出したのはそちらなのに何時まで経ってももじもじとしていたので、何事かと強めに聞けば思いもよらぬ事を言ってきたのだ。\n結婚をする気はないか、と。\nその言葉に愕然としてしまう。何故ならば、女軍人にとって結婚というのは退職を意味するものだからだ。\nこの国において、女軍人の退職年齢の平均は二十代半ばと早い。皆早々と結婚相手を見つけて軍から去ってしまうのだ。\nどうしていきなり結婚しろと言うのかと聞けば、私にも女性としての幸せを知って欲しいからだという。\nだが、それだけでは無いだろうとしつこく問い詰めれば、観念して本音を吐き出させることに成功をした。\n軍人を辞めて結婚をしろと言った訳とは、彼の二人の娘が私に夢中だからと情けない顔で背中を丸めつつ呟く。\n従姉妹であるヒルデガルドとその妹のアンナマリアは幼い頃から私にべったりであった。\nヒルデガルドはもう二十一歳。貴族社会においての結婚適齢期をとうに過ぎていたのだ。アンナマリアはまだ十五歳だが、絶対に私と結婚をすると主張しているらしい。\nすっかり伯父の顔になってしまった上司は頭を下げる。お願いだから結婚をして平穏無事な人生を歩み、娘達が諦めさせるような道を辿って欲しい、と。\n実を言えば軍人をすることにそこまで執着心は無かった。何故、このような職に就いていたかと言えば、子供の頃から体を動かすのが好きで、かつ両親や兄弟が軍人だったので自分もという単純な理由だった。\nこの仕事に執着も無いとなれば、伯父にこうして頭を下げられてた状況では頷く他は無い。\nもしも結婚相手が見つからなかった時の為に、遠くにある士官学校の教師の職も用意してくれていた。\n恐らくは結婚相手など見つかる訳がないので、士官学校に再就職だな、とうっすら考えながらその日の呼び出しは終わる。\n実家に結婚をするので相手を見繕って欲しいと手紙を送れば、今度王宮の夜会があるので自力で探して来いという、冷たい返事が送られて来た。過去に父や兄の用意したお見合い話を蹴りまくったのを未だ恨みに思っているのかもしれないな、と考えつつ、手紙を畳みながら実家からの支援はあっさりと諦める。\n代わりに私の体の寸法にぴったりのフリルがたっぷりとあしらわれたドレスが送られて来たが、自分が着た姿を想像して鳥肌が立ってしまった。\nそして、女性物の服を見て気がつく。自分には誰かの奥方になるような器量は持ち合わせていないということに。\n以前誰かが言っていた。伴侶となる女性は従順で大人しい女がいい、と。\n理想の奥方とは夫に意見することなく、内助の功に徹しなければならない。\n他の家のご婦人方とお茶を嗜み、趣味は刺繍や芸術鑑賞。美しくなることに時間とお金を費やし、社交界の付き合いも抜かり無くこなす。\n一方の自分は、昔から男兄弟の中で育ったので間違ったことがあれば誰であろうと指摘をしてしまうし、他人とのお喋りは得意な方ではない。刺繍や芸術に関してはしたことが無いので未知の領域。派手な者達の集まる夜会にはあまり行きたくない。\n貴族の奥方をするなど到底無理な芸当で、結婚など出来ないと思ってしまった。\nそんな中で迎えた夜会当日。\n母親が選んでくれた深い海のようなドレスに袖を通す訳もなく、軍の礼服を纏う事となった。\n私の結婚話はいつの間にか噂となって社交界の間で広がっていた。うっかりドレスでも着ていけば、大人しく結婚生活を送るだろうと勘違いした輩に求婚されたら困るので、自分なりの武装をした訳だ。\nそして、今まで身に着けたことの無かった勲章や褒章も胸につける。\nこれは軍関係者を威圧させる目的があった。\n恨みや妬みを買っていないという自信は無かった。私を支配下に置いて優越感を噛み締めたいと思う奴が居ないとも限らない。\n男とは自尊心の高い生き物である。\n自分よりも多くの勲章を下げている、認めていない女なんかに膝を折ることは屈辱なのだ。\nいつもは髪の毛なんか整えないが久々の夜会なので、小奇麗な状態で参加をしようと整髪剤で前髪を横に流す。\nこれでどの男も自分になんか求婚して来ないだろうと思い、この上なく完璧だという状態で夜会の会場へと向かう。\n......しかしながら、結果的に言えば、この姿は大失敗であった。\n会場へと入った途端に大勢の人に囲まれてしまったのだ。あろうことか、結婚してくれと懇願をしてくる女性に。\nどうしてこうなったかと言えば、完全に自分のせいだが。\n身動きが全く取れなくなってしまい、途方に暮れる。現実逃避をする為に視線を取り囲んでいる女性陣から外へ向ければ、偶然に少しだけ離れた位置に居た人物と目が合う。\nその人物は、浮世離れをした容貌をしていた。\nシャンデリアの灯りに照らされた髪の毛は銀色に見紛う程の美しい白で、目はサファイアのように青く透き通っている。長い髪の毛は三つ編みにしており、その姿は幼い頃に読んだ童話に出てくる『幸せを運ぶ雪妖精』の挿絵のよう。\n近くに居た従姉妹殿に服を引かれて視線を一度下に向け、それからまた同じ場所を見たが、その人物は居なくなっていた。\nあれはもしかすると疲れている自分が見た幻ではないかと、そんな風に思っていた。\nだが、あれは幻でもなんでも無かった。\n雪妖精は何故か私の近くまで来ていて、おまけに求婚をして来たのだ。\n周囲に居た女性が叫ぶ。あれは『ユキオトコ』だと。\nぼんやりしている頭ではその意味をよく理解出来ていなかった。\n作り物のように整った顔や姿を持つ求婚者殿は、近くで見たら男性だった。\nきちんとこの国の礼服を纏っていたというのに、不思議な雰囲気の方が気になってしまって見えていなかったのだ。\n彼は異国の伯爵だった。\n名をリツハルド・サロネン・レヴォントレット。\n私はこのどうにもならないような騒ぎから脱出する為に、リツハルドとやらを利用する事にした。\n別室に移動した後のリツハルドは実に大人しいものであった。\n社交界で雪男と呼ばれていた逸話も興味深いもので、その名に似合わない容姿をしているなと、まじまじと見つめる。\n話を聞けば、彼は本気で私と結婚を望んでいたようだ。\nだが、異国の、しかも伯爵家という家柄の女主人など務まる筈も無いのだ。\n彼は見た所二十代半ば位だろうと予測する。一方の私は三十一歳だ。最近甥に『若作りババア』と言われたので、もしかしたら異国の伯爵様にも私の姿は若く見えているのかもしれないな、と気の毒に思ってしまう。\n加えて子供を産む女性として正常かも分からないことも伝えたが、彼は全く気にしていなかった。\nどうすれば諦めてくれるものかと思考を巡らせている所に、異国の伯爵は思いも寄らない話を始めたのである。\nリツハルド・サロネン・レヴォントレットは過酷な雪国で暮らす貧乏貴族であると。\n元々は遊牧をしながら生活を送っていたが、侵略者の手によって本来ならば人が暮らすべき場所ではない辺境へと追い込まれてしまった、国に存在する唯一の先住民である、と。\n彼らは狩りや伝統工芸品などを作って生計を立て、自然と共に生きる一族だと語っていた。\nそんな過酷な地に嫁に来てくれる人など居る筈もなく、大きな体を持つ私なら耐えてくれるのではないかと思って求婚したとリツハルドは話す。\n彼が持つ不思議な雰囲気は死と隣合わせの場所で育ったからだと納得してしまう。\nそして、話を聞いているうちに、微かな心境の変化が訪れていた。\n彼の話す辺境の地ならば自らを押し殺すこともなく、自分らしく生きていけるのでは、と。\n私はある制約付きで結婚に了承をした。一年間仮の夫婦のままで居るという条件を。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Eighteen years of military service.\nWho knew that I would marry one day.\nI was forced to make this fateful decision a few months ago.\nAfter the long war ended, I spent time being chased by work. One day, I was called by my superior.\nAlbert von Hertling.\nThe man who happened to be my uncle, my mother's younger brother, was waiting with a mysterious expression.\nHe was the one who summoned me, yet he was continuing to hesitate. When I was wondering what he wanted with me, he said the unexpected.\nHe asked if I had considered marriage.\nI was dumbfounded at those words. As marriage meant retirement for a female soldier.\nMost female soldiers in my country retire by their mid-twenties. Most find their partners early on and leave the army.\nWhen I asked why, he replied that he wanted me to know the happiness of women.\nHowever, I persisted for more details, and I successfully made him tell me everything.\nHe whispered that the reason was that his two daughters were infatuated with me.\nMy cousins Hildegard and Anna-Maria were attached to me from a young age.\nHildegard is already twenty-one. An age well past the suitable age for marriage in high society. Anna-Maria is still fifteen, but it seemed that she was insistent on marrying me.\nHaving an old father's face, my superior bowed his head. He pleaded with me to marry and have a peaceful life, to follow the path that his daughters seemed to have given up on.\nFrankly, I was never that attached to the army. If you asked me why I was in service, I would have replied that it was because I liked moving about and that my whole family were in the military. A simple reason.\nSince I had no attachment to this work, there was no reason to not agree when my uncle was bowing his head to me.\nIn the case I could not find a marriage partner, he said that a place as a teacher in a military academy would be guaranteed.\nThe summon that day ended with me thinking that I would be reemployed at a military academy since I would not find a marriage partner.\nWhen I sent a letter asking my family to look for suitable partners, I received an enthusiastic reply that I should go to the ball in the palace this season. Thinking that they may have been still resentful at me for rejecting a marriage interview in the past, I briskly gave up on any hopes of support from my family.\nInstead, I received a frilled dress that fit perfectly. However, when I imagined myself in it, I got the chills.\nI realized it when I saw that lady's outfit. I do not have the capacity to become the lady of a house.\nSomeone said it once. That a female partner should be docile and obedient.\nAn ideal lady would assist one's husband to her fullest.\nShe would drink tea with other ladies, and for hobbies she would embroider or appreciate art. She would spend time and money on beautifying herself, while perfectly handling social exchanges in high society.\nHowever, having grown among male siblings, I did not hold back when it came to pointing out faults, and I was not very talkative. Embroidery and art was an unknown world, since I never did it. I did not feel like going to a fancy ball.\nI never thought I would be able to perform such an impossible feat called marriage.\nThen, the evening of the ball arrived.\nI passed up the deep ocean blue dress that mother picked for me and put on my military uniform.\nTalks of my marriage already turned into a rumor and had spread in high society. Since it would be troublesome if someone gets the wrong idea that I would be a docile wife from me wearing a dress, so I armed myself to a certain extent.\nAlso, I put on decorations and medals that I have never worn before.\nThis was to threaten anyone who was related with the military.\nI had no confidence that people would not get furious or envious at me. I could not guarantee that there would not be anyone that would wish to feel prideful from dominating me.\nMen are proud creatures.\nIt is disgraceful for them to bend their knees to someone with more decorations than themselves.\nI rarely tidied my hair, but since it was a ball in a long time I trimmed my hair and combed my fringe to let it down to the side.\nI felt perfect, that no men would dare court me.\nHowever, ultimately, I failed miserably.\nI was surrounded by many people the moment I set foot into the hall. Most were women asking for my hand in marriage.\nWell, it was completely my fault though.\nI was surrounded and had no idea what to do. To avoid reality, when I turned my eyes away from the ladies, I coincidentally made eye contact with someone a little farther away.\nThat person had an otherworldly appearance.\nUnder the chandelier, the white hair shone beautifully in silver, and the eyes were blue and clear like sapphires. The long hair had been braided. It was like the illustration of 'the snow fairy of happiness' that I saw in a fairytale.\nAs my cousin tugged at my clothes, I looked down momentarily. I looked back at that place again, but that person was already gone.\nI had thought that it may have been an illusion I saw.\nHowever, that was not an illusion.\nThe snow fairy had for some reason come up to me, and even asked my hand in marriage.\nThe surrounding ladies shouted that he was 'yukiotoko'.\nMy blank head could not process the meaning.\nThe suitor that had an appearance like an imitation was, on closer examination, a man.\nHe was properly wearing this country's men's evening dress, but because of the mood I did not realize it earlier.\nHe was a count from another country.\nHis name was Ritzhard Salonen Levantret.\nTo escape this unfortunate commotion, I decided to use Ritzhard.\nAfter we went into a private room, Ritzhard was truly docile.\nI was also interested in him being called a snowman, but since he did not have an appearance matching that name, I ended up staring at him.\nFrom his story, it really seemed that he really wanted to marry me.\nHowever, I could not possibly become the lady of a foreign count.\nFrom a rough estimate, I saw him to be in his mid-twenties. On the other hand, I am already thirty-one years old. I was called as 'a mutton dressed as a lamb' by my nephew some time ago, so maybe he saw me as a young woman.\nI also told him that I may not be suitable as a wife, but he did not mind a single bit.\nWhile I was thinking of ways to make him give up, he unexpectedly started telling me his story.\nThat Ritzhard Salonen Levantret is an impoverished noble from a snow country.\nOriginally, his people led nomadic lives, but because of invaders they were driven out to a land where people would normally not live in. They are the last remaining natives of their country.\nHe told me that they were a people that hunted and crafted, living in harmony with the land.\nHe did not expect anyone to come to such a harsh land, and he confessed that he proposed out of hope that I would be able to endure it.\nI accepted his strange behavior as coming from his upbringing, from living somewhere so close to death.\nWhile I was listening, a strange change of emotions visited me.\nI started thinking that those remote lands that he was talking about may be the only place to live as I am, without having to force myself to change.\nI agreed on a conditional marriage. On the condition that we are to be temporary spouses for a year."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第八話 ユージ、領主からエルフ護送隊の隊長に任命される\n「おお、ワイバーンを仕留めたと! やるではないかユージ殿!」\n「あ、はい、ありがとうございます領主様。開拓地には元3級冒険者のみなさんがいますので......」\n「領主様、なめし終わりましたら献上いたします。革のままか、あるいは何かに仕立ててお持ちするか、ご希望はございますか?」\n「ううむ、そうだな......どうだ、何か欲しい物はあるか?」\n「あなたからの贈り物なら、どんな物でも嬉しいわ」\nいまだ領主の館で会談を続けるユージたち。\nときおり領主夫妻ののろけにあてられながらも、和やかに会話は続く。\n領主の人柄もあってか、ユージの緊張もだいぶほぐれたようだ。\n「ふむ......ん? 春にワイバーンが出たということは、まさか!」\n「これは朗報かもしれませんね」\n夫人に贈るプレゼントを考えていたはずが、領主であるファビアンは何か思いついたように目を見開く。\n続けてプルミエの街の代官も、領主に同意するかのように呟いていた。\n「ええ、領主様。おそらくワイバーンの巣立ちの狩りでしょう。次の春も飛来することが予想されます」\n「おお! ふむ、次の春だな......」\n「だめですよ、あなた。王都でお務めを果たすか、街に戻っても仕事があるんですからね」\n「しかしだな、飛行する敵とはそうそう戦えないのだぞ? それでもダメか?」\nおさえきれない笑みを浮かべ、考え込んでいた領主。\nだが、行くと言い出す前から夫人が止める。プルミエの街の領主にして騎士であるファビアンは、ワイバーン討伐に参加する気だったらしい。戦闘狂か。\n「領主様、それでですね......対ワイバーン用に、バリスタの製作と設置許可をいただけないでしょうか?」\n「ううむ、そんな物は儂が行けば必要ないのだが......わがハルバードで、こう」\n「あなた、だめって言いましたよね?」\n領主の言葉を遮ってそっと手をかける領主夫人。微笑んでいるが、目は笑っていない。\n「う、うむ。バリスタ製作と設置の許可を出そう。だが工房は指定させてもらうぞ? 代官、手配と設置の確認を頼む」\n「了解いたしました」\n街を治める貴族として、バリスタや投石機といった大型兵器を勝手に作られてはたまらない。自分の街に、館に向けられるかもしれない攻城兵器は許可制であるようだ。\nいかに豪快な性格といえどそこは貴族。製作する工房は指定し、作られた兵器が持ち去られることなく申請通り設置されるか確認するよう指示を出していた。\n「それからこちらが例の試作品です。この冬に造ったものですから、まだあまり時間は経っていませんが......料理長の分も持ってきておりますので、後ほどお話しさせていただければと」\n背後の専属護衛に目をやり、ケビンが用意させたもの。\nそれは貴族向けに開発している缶詰だった。領主館の料理長監修のもと、冬に作ったユキウサギのシチューの試作品である。\n「おお、これが手紙にあった貴族向けの缶詰か!」\n「ええ、あなた。ゆくゆくは私たちが貴族のみなさまにお売りするんですよ」\n「ケビン殿、開けてみても?」\nケビンに質問したくせに答えを聞くこともなく短剣を取り出す領主。そのまま金属の缶詰に突き刺し、指でこじ開ける。どうやら2mを超す偉丈夫は、見た目通りの武人であるようだ。\n止める間もなく缶詰の中身に指をつけ、舐めとる領主。\n「ファビアン様、お客人の前です。せめて食器を用意してからにしてください」\n「いいではないか! ここは辺境、うるさい貴族どももいないのだ! うむ、ちと冷たいが、たしかにうまい。腐らず持つ期間はどれぐらいだ?」\n「平民向けの物はすでに販売しておりまして、季節が一巡りしても食べられました。ユージさんの話によると完成すれば二巡り以上持つのだとか」\n「おお、それはすごい! ケビン殿、それはどれぐらい作れるのだ? 一食あたりいくらで? 場合によっては騎士団に口利きも......いや、飢饉対策に領地分を確保するのが先か......」\n「あなた、ちょっと落ち着いてください」\n騎士としての務めもある領主は日持ちする糧食の大切さを理解しているのだろう。勢い込んでケビンに尋ねる。\n「製法とレシピの秘密を守るため、いまは少量しか作っておりません。開拓地まで道が通り、工房が完成すれば量産する予定となっております」\n「うむ、そのための道造りの援助か! ケビン殿、この秋の収穫の余剰分で飢饉対策の缶詰を、冬に貴族向けにユキウサギの缶詰を作るとして、道はいつまでに通せばいけそうか?」\n「そうですね、道が通ったあとに荷車で往復することを考えて......遅くとも夏の終わりでしょうか」\n「あいわかった! 代官、手配を頼む! 必要であれば冒険者ギルドへの依頼もな」\n「おお、これはこれは。ありがとうございます領主様」\n領主の言葉を受けて、護衛のはずのギルドマスター・サロモンが頬の古傷を歪めてニンマリと凶悪な笑みを浮かべる。営業スマイルのつもりのようだ。\n「うむ。代官よ、計画と試算は書面でな。それでユージ殿、ケビン殿、開拓地はワイバーンの革と缶詰製作を中心にするのか?」\n「え、いえ、ほかにもちろん農地も作ります」\n「ユージさんの言う通りです。それから、農作業の合間や夜、冬の間には服飾に力を入れるつもりです」\n「服か......すまんがそのへんはわからなくてな」\n「あなた、服飾については私にお任せくださいませ。そういえばケビンさん、試作品はできたのかしら?」\n「はい、いくつか持ってきております。ただ基本は平民向けの物ですが......ご覧になりますか?」\n「ええ、見せてちょうだい」\n「かしこまりました。では馬車から持ってこさせますので、しばしお待ちください」\n後ろの専属護衛に目をやり、一人が退室する。どうやらケビンは見本品を持ってきていたらしい。用意のいい男である。まあ商人であれば当たり前かもしれないが。\n「アリス殿、リーゼ殿、退屈させてすまぬ。なにぶん儂が領地にいられることも少なくてな。儂がいるうちに話を進めておきたいのだ」\n空気となっていたアリス、リーゼに目を向けてわざわざ断りを入れる領主。どうやら貴族ではあるが、平民にもかなり理解があるようだ。\n「うむ、そうだな、忘れていた。リーゼ殿を保護するユージ殿に肩書きを用意していたのだ。代官、あれを」\n「覚えてらっしゃいましたかファビアン様。こちらです」\n冷たい一言とともに、侍女から小箱を受け取って領主に渡す代官。あいかわらず冷静な男である。色気たっぷりな巨乳人妻に心揺さぶられることなく日々働いているのだ。鋼の心の持ち主か、あるいは賢者か宦官か。\n「うむ。ユージ殿、もし何かあった時はこの印章と証書を見せるように。儂の領地であれば通用し、他領であっても無下には扱われまい」\n「あ、ありがとうございます。その、ところでこれは?」\n「ユージ殿をエルフ護送隊長に任命する」\n「え? 護送、ですか?」\n「うむ。まあ今のところは王都のエルフとも連絡が取れておらず、開拓地とその間の道、それからこの街にしか来ないのであれば不要かもしれないがな。リーゼ殿が移動することになったら、その時にまた考えればよい。先ほどサロモン殿に不逞の輩は叩っ斬ってよいと言ったが、これはそれを裏付ける身分証となる」\n「エルフを守るためであれば、罪には問わないということです。また、パストゥール領であればエルフの住人証明がわりとなります。領内であれば移動の許可証にも。ただし他領では通用しませんのでご注意ください。印章と書面はエルフということは伏せています」\n領主の言葉をフォローするように代官が言葉を続ける。\nたしかにプルミエの街は事前に手配されていたため、エルフの少女・リーゼはすんなりと街に入れた。だがかつてユージが「街に入れない」と言われていたように、本来は住人証明がないと入れないのだ。これはリーゼの住人証明がわりにもなるらしい。\n「あの、もしリーゼが移動する場合は、俺が護送するということでしょうか?」\n「うーむ、まあそのあたりは安全面もあるのでな。開拓地とプルミエの街、どちらかを離れる場合に決めようと思っておる。いつどこに行くか、わかったら考えるという方針だ。まあ場当たりとも言うがな!」\nガハハと大口を開けて笑う領主。\nそれぞれの言葉を通訳してもらい、話を聞いたリーゼはどこか思案顔だった。\n「領主様、了解いたしました。王都のエルフと連絡がつくなど、動きがあったらお知らせください。さて、見本の服飾も届きましたし、そちらをご覧になりますか?」\n「ええ、ケビンさん。ぜひ見せてちょうだい!」\n平民向けと聞いてもそこは女性。やはり気になるのか、領主夫人が勢い込んでケビンに答える。\nではさっそくと言いながら木箱から服を取り出し、テーブルに並べるケビン。\nジーパン、オーバーオール。\n領主夫人の食いつきはいまいちだが、丈夫な服というコンセプトは領主夫妻も代官も理解したようだ。むしろ騎士である領主の方が食いついていた。\n布のコサージュ。\nあら、これは素材や染色にこだわったらいいかもしれないわね、と目を輝かせる領主夫人。今度は先ほどとは逆で、領主はまったく興味がないようだった。\nそして。\nこれは売り物ではありませんし、ご注文いただいてもこの布では作れません。提供していただければ別ですが、とケビンが前置きを伝える。もったいぶっているわけではない。\nケビンが取り出したのは、王都の想い人に贈る絹のドレスであった。\n「はあ、キレイねえ......」\n「ケビン殿、これはゲガス商会の......」\nケビンから許可をもらい、うっとりした表情でそっとドレスを撫でる領主夫人。エロい。魅惑の谷間は厚い雲で覆われていても、変わらず色気はあるようだった。\n一方で、領主はこの布の出所に気づいていた。意外にめざとい。どうやらこの男、ただの脳筋ではないようだ。\nユージの横でアリスとリーゼも目を輝かせている。何度見ても美しいドレスには目を奪われるようだ。リーゼは12才、アリスは9才とはいえ女の子は女の子なのだ。\n「うん? ケビン殿、あと一つ小箱が残っているようだが?」\nドレスをよく見ようと中腰になっていた領主が、ケビンの足下に置かれた箱に気づいて尋ねる。\n「え、あ、いえ、これはその......」\n「見られたらマズいものなのかしら? 大丈夫よケビンさん。この人は細かなことは気にしないし、不敬には問わないから見せてちょうだい」\n貴族である夫婦の言葉に冷や汗を流すケビン。\n馬車から見本を持ってきたケビンの専属護衛は明らかに、しまったという顔をしている。\nユージが目を見開き、顔を青くする。\n「ケ、ケビンさん......」\n「あら? これは......そうね、ケビンさんがためらうのもわかったわ。コルセットの代用品かしら? こっちは......まあっ!」\n「ふむ、腹を締め付けるのはキツイというからな。それよりこっちはなんだ? ずいぶん小さな布だが......」\nケビンが取り出したもの。\n一つは試作品のブラジャー。\nもう一つはショーツ。しかもTバックだ。\n「ケビン殿、この布切れはなんなのだ?」\n初めて見るTバックが理解できなかったのか、ケビンに問いかける領主。\n上体をテーブルに乗り出し、ケビンがそっと領主に耳打ちする。\n「なるほど! おい、ちょっと立ち上がって背中を向けてくれ!」\nケビンからその着用方法を聞いた領主が、夫人を立たせて背中を向けさせる。\n本日の領主夫人の服は胸部装甲を隠すホルターネック。前面は豊かな盛り上がりを見せるが、色気はそれほどではない。\n夫の命を受け、立ち上がって背中を向ける領主夫人。\n背中は素肌が見えていた。\nオーダーメイドなのだろう。ドレスに覆われてはいるが、お尻から足にかけても美しいラインが剥き出し。\nゴクリと思わず唾を飲み込むユージ。\nふわあっとアリスとリーゼも似たような表情で目を見張る。\n「なるほど、この下着であればたしかにこの線が見えなくなるであろう! うむ、よくできておる!」\n言いながら、確かめるように夫人がまとう薄布に浮き出た線を指先でなぞる領主。\n領主夫人の吐息が漏れる。\n「もう、あなた。お客様の前ですよ」\n頬を赤く染め、潤んだ目で領主を見上げる領主夫人。\n「う、うむ。ケビン殿、この二つはもらっていこう。金はそこの代官から受け取ってくれ。所用ができたのでこれで失礼する!」\n小さな二つの布切れを手に、夫人の腰に手をまわし、領主のファビアン・パストゥールが挨拶もそこそこに退室していく。所用とはなんなのか。ナニしに行くのか。\n呆然と見送るケビンとユージ。\n二人の胸にあったのは嫉妬ではない。\n「ああ、エンゾさん......ごめん、イヴォンヌちゃんには着せられないみたいだ......」\n独身男たちの同志、ここにはいない元冒険者パーティの斥候・エンゾへの申し訳なさであった。\nともあれ。\nユージ、初めての領主との会談は順調に終わったようだった。\nだがおそらく、領主夫婦の所用は順調には終わらないだろう。Tバックはともかく、ブラはサイズが違うのだ。もっとも、試作されたブラはなぜかハーフカップであり、おさまりきらないのもそれはそれで......たぶん違う用事が入ったのだろう、きっと。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 11, Chapter 8: Yuuji, being appointed leader of the elven escort party by the feudal lord\n\n\"Ooh, you have brought down a wyvern! Not bad, Lord Yuuji!\"\n\"Ah, yes, thank you very much, Sir. All of the former third rank adventurers are in the pioneer land, so...\"\n\"Ser, we will offer you once we finish tanning them. Do you wish the leather as is or would you wait after we make it into something?\"\n\"Huum, that's right... How about it, is there anything you wish for?\"\n\"I will be happy with anything if it's a present from you.\"\n\nYuuji and co were still continuing their conversation in the feudal lord's house. Though at times the feudal lord couple went on about each other, the conversation continued calmly. Perhaps because of the feudal lord's personality, Yuuji's tension seems to have relaxed considerably.\n\n\"Hum...Hm? The fact that the wyvern appeared in spring, could it be!\"\n\"This may be good news isn't it?\"\n\nHe was supposed to be thinking of his present to give to his wife, but the feudal lord Fabian opened his eyes wide like something came to mind. Successively, the Premie city magistrate muttered like he agreed with the feudal lord.\n\n\"Yes Ser. It must likely be the wyvern's hunt after leaving the nest. We expect them to come flying next spring as well.\"\n\"Ooh! Hum, next spring...\"\n\n\"You can't, dear. You have work even if you fulfill your duty in the royal capital and return to the city.\"\n\"But you cannot fight flying enemies properly, you see? Is that still not good?\"\n\nShowing an uncontainable smile, the feudal lord pondered. But before he declared he would go, his wife stopped him. Fabian, who was both Premie city feudal lord and a knight, seems intent to participate in the wyvern subjugation. Is he a battle maniac?\n\n\"Sir, about that, you see... could we not receive approval for the production and installation of a ballista for anti-wyvern use?\"\n\"Huum, Something like that would be unnecessary if I were to go... with my halberd like this.\"\n\"Dear, I said you cannot, didn't I?\"\n\nThe feudal lord's wife interrupted the feudal lord's words and put her hands on him. She was smiling, but her eyes were not smiling.\n\n\"Ye- yes. I will give you permission for the production and installation of ballistas. But I will ask you to appoint the workshop, alright? Magistrate, I entrust you to confirm its preparations and installation.\"\n\"Understood, Sir.\"\n\nAs a noble governing a city, one could not bear having them create large-scale weapons like ballistas and cannons. It seems castle siege weapons that could be pointed to a house, to his own city, were on approval basis. As lively he may be, he was a noble. He gave out instructions to confirm whether the produced weapon is installed as requested and not taken away.\n\n\"And now, these are the aforementioned trial products. It's something we produced this winter, so not much time has passed yet, but... We have brought the head chef's portion, so if I would have the privilege of talking about it afterwards.\"\n\nKevin gazed at the exclusive escort behind him and let him prepare something. It was the canned food that was developed for nobles. It was the snow rabbit stew trial product that was produced in the winter under the guidance of the feudal lord's mansion head chef.\n\n\"Oooh, so these are the canned food intended for nobles mentioned in the letter!\"\n\"Yes, dear. Someday we will be selling them to all of the nobles.\"\n\"Lord Kevin, could I open this?\"\n\nThe feudal lord, despite asking Kevin, took out a dagger without hearing his answer. He stabbed it into the metal canned food and opened with his finger. It appears that a great man exceeding two meters was a military man like his appearance suggested.\n\nWithout stopping, the feudal lord put his finger in the contents of the canned food and tasted it.\n\n\"Ser Fabian, you are before the guests. At the very least do it after preparing the tableware please.\"\n\"Is this not fine!? This is a frontier, there are no noisy nobles here! Yes, it is somewhat cold, but it certainly is tasty. How much would be the period we can have without it going bad?\"\n\"We are already selling those intended for commoners and those can be eaten even when an entire year has passed. According to Mr. Yuuji, they can last for more than two full years when complete.\"\n\"Ooh, that is amazing! Lord Kevin, how many of those can you produce? How much for a meal? Depending on the situation I could be the middleman to the chivalric order- no, I suppose securing a territory's worth of food for countermeasures against crop failure goes first...\"\n\"Dear, please calm down a little.\"\n\nThe feudal lord, who also had the duty as a knight, must have understood the importance of provisions that one can keep for a long time. With enthusiasm he asked Kevin.\n\n\"Currently we can only produce a small amount in order to protect the secrets of our manufacturing method and recipe. If there is a road passing to the pioneer land and a workshop is completed, then we will plan for mass production.\"\n\"Yes, so the road construction aid is for that reason! Lord Kevin, so how long until the road is made for producing canned food against crop failure with our surplus harvest from autumn and the snow rabbit canned food intended for nobles in the winter?\"\n\"That's right, bearing in mind the making a round trip with the carriage a road is connected... I suppose at the very least the end of summer.\"\n\"Understood! Magistrate, I entrust you with the arrangements! The commissions to the adventurers guild too if necessary.\"\n\"Ooh, dear me. Thank you very much, sir.\"\n\nReceiving the feudal lord's words, the supposedly escort guildmaster Salomon warped the scar on his cheek and showed a satisfied and villainous smile. That seemed to be his customer service smile.\n\n\"Yes. Magistrate, document the project and estimation. And so Lord Yuuji, Lord Kevin, is the pioneer land focusing on the production of wyvern leather and canned food?\"\n\"Eh, no, we're also creating farmland beside those of course.\"\n\"It's as Mr. Yuuji says. After that we intend to put efforts into clothing and accessories between farmwork, in the evening and during the winter.\"\n\"Clothes... Forgive me, but I have no understanding on such matters, you see.\"\n\"Dear, leave anything regarding clothing and accessories to me. Which reminds me Mr. Kevin, could you have produced a trial product?\"\n\"Yes, I have brought in several of them. It is just that they are intended for commoners, but... would you like to see them?\"\n\"Yes, show them to me, would you?\"\n\"Certainly. Well then, I will have them brought from our carriage, so please wait for a short while.\"\n\nTaking a glance to the exclusive escorts behind him, one of them exited the room. It appears that Kevin had brought a sample product. He was a well-prepared man. Well, this may be reasonable if one is a merchant though.\n\n\"Lady Alice, Lady Riese, sorry for boring you. I cannot stay in my territory for long after all. I want to proceed with the discussion while I am here.\"\n\nThe feudal lord shifted his attention to Alice and Riese who had become air and notified them. It appears that though he was a noble, he had considerable understanding for commoners.\n\n\"Hm, that's right I forgot. I have prepared a title for Lord Yuuji for protecting you Lady Riese. Magistrate, bring me that.\"\n\"So you have remembered, Ser Fabian. Here it is.\"\n\nAlong with cold words, the magistrate took a small box from the lady attendant and handed it over to the feudal lord. As ever the composed man. He worked day after day without his heart swayed by the huge breasted married woman with plenty of sex appeal. Is he an owner of a steel heart? Or is he a sage or eunuch?\n\n\"Yes. Lord Yuuji, be sure to show this seal and document when something happens. This is valid in my territory and even if you are in another territory you will not be treated bluntly.\"\n\"Tha- thank you very much. So uhm, by the way, what is this?\"\n\"I appoint you as the elven escort leader.\"\n\"Eh? Escort, you say?\"\n\"Yes. Well, for now we are unable to come in contact with the elf in the royal capital, so it may be unnecessary if you do not go anywhere except the pioneer land, the road between here and this city though. If it is decided that Lady Riese would move, you may consider it again at that time. I have said to Lord Salomon that he could off the heads of cheating fellows before, but this will become identification papers supporting that.\"\n\"It means that we will not charge you with a crime if it is for the sake of protecting an elf. Also this will become something like an elven proof of residency when in Pasteur territory. Also a travel permit if you move within territory. It is just that they are not valid in another fief, so please be careful. The seal and document will conceal the elven part.\"\n\nAs if following up the words of the feudal lord, the magistrate continued. Certainly, due to Premie city having been prepared in advance, the elven girl Riese smoothly entered the city. However, like Yuuji had been once told that he \"could not enter the city\", originally you could not enter without proof of residency. This would seem to be like Riese's proof of residency.\n\n\"Uhm, if Riese were to travel, would it mean that I will escort her?\"\n\"Yes, well there is also the safety aspect around that. I am thinking about assuming the situation where she would lose connection with either the pioneer land or Premie city. The plan is to take it into consideration when we understand when and where you will go. Well I'm saying it on the spur of the moment though!\"\n\n\"Gahaha.\" The feudal lord laughed with his mouth open wide. Hearing the conversation after each of their words were interpreted, Riese had a pensive look.\n\n\"We understand, sir. Please let us know if you have made contact with the elf in the royal capital or if there are any movements. Now, the sample clothes have arrived, so shall we look at those?\"\n\"Yes, Mr. Kevin. By all means, show us!\"\n\nEven if she heard it was intended for commoners, she was a woman. Perhaps being curious about it, the feudal lord's wife answered Kevin with enthusiasm.\n\n\"Well then, at once.\" While saying so, Kevin took out the clothes from the wooden box and lined them up on the table. The jeans and overalls.\n\nThe feudal lord did not quite get her teeth on it, both the feudal lord couple and the magistrate understood the concept of durable clothes. Rather, the feudal lord who is a knight held onto it.\n\nThe cloth corsage.\n\"Oh dear, this may be good if you can be particular in its material and dyeing isn't it.\" The feudal lord's wife said with sparkling eyes. This time the feudal lord did not seem to be interested at all, opposite to before.\n\nAnd then.\n\"This is not for sale and neither can we create it with this cloth even if you were to order one. It would be a different story if you were to supply them for us though.\" Kevin conveyed the preface. It did not mean he was putting on airs.\n\nWhat Kevin took out was the silk dress that he would give to his loved one in the royal capital.\n\"*sigh*, it's lovely...\"\n\"Lord Kevin, this is Gageus company's...\"\n\nWith permission from Kevin, the feudal lord's wife softly stroked the dress with ecstatic expression. Erotic. Even when her captivating cleavage was hidden by a thick cloud, she seemed to have sex appeal like always.\n\nOn the other hand, the feudal lord noticed the origin of this fabric. He was unusually sharp-sighted. It appears that this man was not a mere muscle-head.\n\nBeside Yuuji, Alice and Riese's eyes were sparkling. It seems they will be captivated by a beautiful dress no matter how often they look at them. Though Riese was twelve and Alice nine, girls are girls.\n\n\"Hm? Lord Kevin, it seems there is one more small box remaining though?\"\nThe feudal lord, standing in a stooping posture trying to look closely at the dress, noticed the case placed at Kevin's feet and asked.\n\n\"Eh, ah, no, this is uhm...\"\n\"Would it be something unpleasant if it is seen? It will be alright, Mr. Kevin. These people would not mind the details and I will not charge you with disrespect, so show it to me, will you?\"\n\nKevin shed cold sweat at the noble couple's words. Kevin's exclusive escort who brought the samples from the carriage clearly showed an \"Oh no\" face.\n\n\"Well then,\" while saying so, Kevin gently opened the lid and placed them on the table like the other samples. Yuuji opened his eyes wide and his face went pale.\n\n\"M- Mr. Kevin...\"\n\"Oh? This is... I see, I understood why Mr. Kevin hesitated. Would this be a substitute for a corset? This one is... Oh my!\"\n\nThe things Kevin took out. It was one trial product of brassiere. The other one was panties. Moreover, it was a T-back.\n\n\"Lord Kevin, what is this piece of cloth?\"\nPerhaps unable to understand the T-back that he saw for the first time, the feudal lord asked Kevin.\n\nPutting his upper body on the table, Kevin secretly whispered into the feudal lord's ear.\n\"I see! Hey, please stand up and turn your back for a little bit!\"\n\nHaving heard its wearing method from Kevin, the feudal lord had his wife stand up and turn her back to him. The feudal lord's wife's clothes today was a halter neck that concealed her chest armor. The front part showed a rich bulge, but it did not have so much seductiveness.\n\nReceiving her husband's words, the feudal lord's wife stood up and turned her back. Her bare back was displayed. It must have been custom-made. It was covered by her dress, but a beautiful line was uncovered from buttocks to her feet.\n\nUnconsciously, Yuuji swallowed his saliva. \"Fuwaa~\" Alice and Riese was amazed with similar expression.\n\n\"I see, this underwear would certainly make this line invisible! Hm, well done!\"\nWhile saying so, the feudal lord traced the line that stood out in the light clothing worn by his wife, as if checking it.\n\nA sigh leaked out of the feudal lord's wife.\n\"Geez, dear. We are in front of our guests.\"\n\nThe feudal lord's wife looked up to her husband with moist eyes and cheeks dyed red.\n\"Ye- yes. Lord Kevin, we will take these two. Please accept the money from the magistrate there. We have finished our business, so if you excuse us!\"\n\nThe two small pieces of cloth in hand and his hand his wife's back, feudal lord Fabian Pasteur exited the room after his hurried greetings. What was their business? What are they going to do?\n\nKevin and Yuuji dumbfoundedly saw them off. What was in the hearts of the two was not envy.\n\n\"Aah, Mr. Enzo... Sorry, it looks like you won't be able to put them on Ivonne-chan...\"\n\nThey felt sorry for the former adventurers party scout Enzo, a fellow bachelor.\n\nIn any case. It seems Yuuji finished his first conversation with the feudal lord favorably. But perhaps the feudal lord couple's business did not end favorably. Setting the T-back aside, the bra had the wrong size. But then again, the prototype bra for some reason was a half-cup and the reason he left unsatisfied was... that he probably must have had other plans, surely."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「私からお誘いしたのに遅れて申し訳ない」\n東京、上野公園にほど近い喫茶店。\n週末にもかかわらず、スーツを着込んだ男が一つのテーブルにたどり着き、座っていた三人に話しかけていた。\n歳の頃は50代であろうか、きっちりと着こなしたスーツ。髪は白髪まじりというより、黒髪のほうが少ない。金属フレームの角ブチメガネがさらにかっちりとした印象を与える。\nよく見ると、背中には大きなリュックサックを背負っていた。足下は登山靴。\nいや、ここは昔ながらの喫茶店チェーン。週末で混雑しているが、店内を見ると数組はスーツ姿の男たちが会話している。リュックと靴を気にしなければ、そうそう場違いではなかった。\n「いえ、かまいませんよ郡司先生。なにしろこの店は無料wi-fiもありますし。秋葉原店と違って個室がないのは意外でしたが」\nすでに待っていた三人を代表して男が答える。\nそう、これはユージとサクラの代理人である郡司が招集した会合。\n参加者は弁護士の郡司、サクラの友人で掲示板住人でもある恵美、クールなニート、物知りなニートの四人であった。\n「そういえば、どうして上野だったの? 旦那が娘にパンダを見せるんだって張り切ってくれたから、ウチは助かるんだけど......」\nそう言って切り出したのは恵美。どうやら宇都宮から上野まで、夫が運転する車で来たようである。その夫は、娘を連れてすぐ近くの動物園に行ったようだ。理解ある旦那である。\n「みなさんの住まいを聞いたら、ここが便利かなと思いまして。ほかに理由はありません」\n恵美の質問に断言する郡司。だが、重ねて恵美が問いかける。\n「へえ、そうですか。娘を連れていくんで旦那と一緒にいろいろ調べてたんですけど......。いま、近くの博物館で『刀と剣 その美しさ』っていう展示をやってるみたいですね。なんか日本刀と西洋の剣が一度に集まるのは珍しいらしいですけど?」\n恵美の質問に、三人の男が目を逸らす。カチャリと、コーヒーカップをソーサーから持ち上げる音だけが聞こえてくる。\nやっぱり、とニヤニヤしながら呟く恵美。どうやら図星をついたようである。\n「あ、そういえば郡司先生。アメ横には老舗の登山用品店もありましたね。でも今は秋葉原とか神保町の方が充実してるみたいですよ?」\n眉を上げてわずかに驚きを見せる郡司。どうやらこれも図星をついたようである。\nそれにしても、郡司はすでにリュックを背負って登山靴である。これ以上なにを買うつもりなのか。まあついにスーツスタイルを捨てるつもりなのかもしれないが。\n「まあいっか。あ、私と郡司先生は宇都宮ですけど、お二人はどちらにお住まいなんですか? いや、答えたくなかったらいいんですけど。そういえばオフ会の時も聞かなかったなーと思って」\n「僕は東京ですね。4年ぐらい前にいろいろあって、今はこっちで一人暮らしです」\nそう答えたのは、物知りなニート。\nそういえばこの男、ユージがケビンから聞いて掲示板に書き込んだ『異世界に転移した謎の宗教施設』の話を知るや、すぐに国会図書館に向かっていた。フットワークの軽さもあるが、たしかに東京近郊に住んでいなければできない動きであろう。\n「私は豊田です」\n続けて、クールなニートが答える。\n「豊田? ってことは愛知県? 尾張名古屋ってヤツですか?」\nクールなニートの答えを聞いた恵美が、確認するように聞き返す。\nだが......。\n「愛知県ですが、尾張ではありません。三河です」\n強い口調で言い返すクールなニート。何が琴線に触れたのか、恵美はわからないようである。\n「え? 愛知って尾張じゃないの?」\n「一緒にしないでください。三河です」\n無知とは時におそろしいものである。\n恵美さん、そのへんで、あとで教えますから、などと物知りなニートが恵美に耳打ちしていた。\nちなみにクールなニートは豊田と言い切っているが、市町村合併で面積がすさまじい広さになって以降に彼の住む場所も豊田になったのだ。豊田市駅前の松坂屋までは、山道を抜けて車で40分はかかる。尾張は否定するくせに、豊田と言い張るようであった。まあたしかに豊田市ではあるのだが。\nともあれ、どうやらこれ以上、三河人の誇りを傷つけずにすんだようである。すでに手遅れかもしれないが。\nそれにしても。\n物知りなニートは、ああ、それで掲示板でも時々あんな書き込みになるのか、とクールなニートの気質を理解するのだった。\n言わずと知れた徳川家康の出身地であり、三河武士を生んだ地である。\n戦闘民族の血は、いまだ受け継がれているようであった。\n「さて、では本題に入りましょうか」\n無駄にピリついた空気を和らげるように、低めの渋い声で郡司が話を切り出す。どうやらただ親交を深めるために招集したわけではないようだ。\n「他にもありますが、まずはこの件から。実はですね......。次のキャンプオフ、もしかしたらその次のキャンプオフもですが、サクラさんが参加できないことになりました。おめでただそうです。そこで、私と恵美さん、インフラ屋さんはもともとですが、お二人にも幹事をお願いできないかと思いまして、お呼びしたのです」\nああ、そっか、と納得顔の恵美。どうやらサクラの事情は本人から聞いているようだ。\nそれにしても『おめでた』とは古くさい言い方である。いや、いまやできちゃった婚はおめでた婚とも呼び変えられているため、復古中の言葉なのだ。もっとも50代の郡司は昔からの言葉をそのまま使っただけなのだが。\n「妊娠ですか。おめでとうございます、ですね。ご本人がいないのでアレですが......。ええ、幹事はかまいませんよ」\nクールなニートも物知りなニートも、オフ会の手伝いはあっさり了承する。この二人は今も仕切っているようなものなのだ。時間も余っているため、あらためて拒否するつもりもないようだ。この二人は紛うことなきニートであった。\n「ありがとうございます。では次、こちらが本題です。キャンプオフの際にユージさんが資金提供しているのですが、このままでいいのかと思いまして。まだまだ余裕はありますが......」\n郡司にしては珍しく、はっきりしない物言いである。\n「なるほど。貯金が減っていくばかりなのは確かですからね。ユージが日本に帰れたとして、その時に一文無しになっている可能性もありますか」\n郡司の言葉を受けたのは、物知りなニートであった。たしかにユージは金持ちとはいえ、その資産はたかだか5000万円程度。キャンプオフの援助、パソコンソフトと、すでに財産は減り続けている。郡司を代理として、年金や税金も払っているのだ。まあこのままのペースでも20年以上は持つだろうが。\n「ええ。ユージさんの意向として、キャンプオフの援助をやめるつもりはないようです」\n「ねえ郡司先生。ユージさんが日本に戻ってお金がなくても別に問題ないんじゃない? 身体能力がそのままなら、いくらでも稼げるでしょ?」\n「確かに。今のユージの身体能力は、一般人の倍程度でしたね。アメフト、ラグビーあたりのフィジカルが重要なプロスポーツなら、一流以上になれるんじゃないですか? そこまでいかなくても力仕事なら引っ張りだこでしょうし」\n恵美と物知りなニートが、裸一貫で日本に帰ってきても問題ないのでは、と発言する。身も蓋もない。たしかにその通りだが、そういうことではないのだ。\n「いや、この場合、それに甘えるだけでいいのか、というのが郡司先生が考える問題でしょう。理想はユージさんが、あるいは掲示板の住人たちがお金を稼ぎ、キャンプオフなどの費用をまかなう、ということですか?」\nクールなニートが論点を戻し、そのうえで目標を確認する。ビジネスマンか。できるニートである。\n「そうです。オフ会参加者から参加費を徴収してまかなうのが本来だと思うのですが......。参加費無料、人によっては交通費も援助するという現状が、家から出ていない方、働いていない方のきっかけとなっているのを変えたくない、というのがユージさんの意向です。ユージさん自身は、それで貯金を使い果たしてもいいと思っているようですが......」\nユージの意向を伝える郡司。さすがユージ、社会経験ゼロの男である。現代日本におけるお金の大切さをあまり理解していないようであった。まあたしかに無一文で帰ってきたところで、なんとでもなりそうなのは間違いないのだが。\n「わかりました。まあユージの現状で、オフ会とその交通費の援助程度の額であれば稼ぐ方法はいくらでもあります。スレ住人にもユージにも負担をかけず、継続的にお金を稼ぐ方法を考えましょう」\nあっさりと請け負うクールなニート。隣では物知りなニートも頷いている。頼れる男たちである。ニートだが。\nともあれ、こうしてユージの代理人としての郡司、キャンプオフ幹事の恵美、クールなニートと物知りなニートの会合は終わりを告げるのであった。\nちなみに金稼ぎ第一弾は、ロリ野郎を中心に立ち上げた『無料のデザイン・型紙投稿&ダウンロードサイト』の広告収入である。軽く請け負ったクールなニートの言葉通り、年に一度のキャンプオフ開催費と交通費の援助程度の額はあっさり稼ぎ出すのであった。異世界どこいった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"I'm sorry for being late despite having invited you all\"\n\nA cafe nearby Ueno park, Tokyo.\nThe man, who was wearing a suit in spite of being the weekends, finally arrived at one table and spoke to the three people sitting there.\nHe had less black hair than he had white hair mixed in. His metal frame square glasses gave him an even more formal impression.\nOn a closer look, a rucksack was carried on his back. And climbing boots on his feet.\nNo, this was a traditional cafe chain. They are crowded on the weekends, but looking at the store interior, several groups of men in suits were conversing with each other. He was not so out of place, if one does not mind the rucksack and shoewear.\n\"No, it's no problem, Gunji-sensei. This store has free wi-fi at any rate. Having no private room though, which is different from akihabara stores, was surprising\"\nRepresenting the three who were already waiting, a man responded.\nYes, this is the meeting that Gunji, attorney to Yuuji and Sakura, had called.\nIts participants were four; the attorney Gunji, Sakura's friend as well as bulletin board resident Emi, Cool NEET and Well-informed NEET.\n\"Come to think of it, why Ueno? My husband was eager to show pandas to my daughter, so it was helpful, but...\"\nWho broke the ice with this was Emi. It appears she came from Utsunomiya to Ueno with her husband drove the car. Her husband had taken their daughter to a nearby zoo. He was an understanding husband.\n\"When I heard where all of you live, I thought maybe here is convenient. There are no other reasons for it\"\nGunji declared to Emi's question. However, once more Emi asked a question.\n\"Oh, is that so? We took along our daughter so we checked up various things together with my husband, but... Right now, a nearby museum seems to be doing an exhibition called 'Katanas and swords: Their beauty' you know. Japanese katanas and western swords gathered all at once looks unusual though?\"\nThe three men averted their eyes towards Emi's question. Only the clinking sound of lifting up the cup off the saucer could be heard.\n\"I knew it\" Emi muttered while grinning broadly. It seems she hit the bull's eye.\n\"Ah, come to think of it, Gunji-sensei. There was a well established mountain climbing supply store in Ameyoko right? But those in Akihabara or Jinbouchou seems to be more extensive now, you know?\"\nGunji raised his eyebrows and showed some surprise. It appears that this hit the bull's eye as well.\nNevertheless, Gunji was already carrying a rucksack on back and wearing climbing boots. What would he plan to buy at this point? Well, he may plan to cast away the suit style in the end however.\n\"Well, I guess that's fine. Gunji-sensei and I are from Utsunomiya, but where do you two live? No, you don't have to answer though. I just thought like, come to think of it, I've never asked during the offline meeting did I?\"\n\"I'm from Tokyo. With various things happening around four years ago, I'm now living alone here\"\nWho answered as such was Well-informed NEET.\nOn that subject, this man knew the 'Mysterious religious buildings that transferred to another world' and immediately went to the National Diet Library. He has some light footwork, but they seem to be movements that sure would not be possible if he didn't live in Tokyo suburbs.\n\"I live in Toyota\"\nNext, Cool NEET answered.\n\"Toyota? Which means Aichi prefecture? You're a Owari Nagoya guy?\"\nHearing Cool NEET's answer, Emi asked again in order to confirm.\nHowever...\n\"It's Aichi Prefecture, but it's not Owari. It's Mikawa\"\nCool NEET answered back with a strong tone of voice. Did I struck a chord on something? Emi did not seem to know.\n\"Eh? Aichi isn't Owari?\"\n\"Please don't confuse us with them. It's Mikawa\"\nIgnorance is sometimes a dreadful thing.\n\"Miss Emi, I'll teach you about that area later alright?\" Well-informed NEET whispered such and the like in Emi's ears. (Aichi Prefecture is actually a united Owari and Mikawa territory)\nIncidentally, Cool NEET declared Toyota, but the area became tremendously vast by the merging of municipalities and since then the place he lived in also became Toyota. It takes forty minutes to pass through the mountain road to Matsuzakaya at the front of Toyota Station by car. He denied it's Owari and yet seems to insist he lived in Toyota. You might say it is certainly Toyota City however.\nIn any case, it appears she ended it without hurting the pride of the Mikawa man anymore than this. It may already be too late however.\nNevertheless.\nWell-informed NEET thought, \"Aah, so that's why he sometimes write like that on the bulletin board,\" understanding Cool NEET's character.\nNeedless to point out, it is Tokugawa Ieyasu's birthplace and the land where Warrior Mikawa was born in.\nThe blood of the battle race seems to have been inherited as of yet.\n\"Now, how about we get to the main question?\"\nIn order to soften the pointlessly tense mood, Gunji began to talk with a low, subdued voice. It seems he did not call for a meeting in order to just deepen relationships.\n\"There are other subjects, but we start with this one first. The truth is, you see... Sakura-san will be unable to participate in the next offline camp and possibly the offline camp after that. It seems to be a happy event. And with that, though it was originally Emi-san, Infraworker and I, I was wondering if I could not request you two to organize them, which is why I have called you\"\nAah, that's why, is the understanding expression Emi was making. It appears she had heard of Sakura's circumstances from the person herself.\nNevertheless, \"happy event\" was an old-fashioned way of speaking. No, as of now, marriage due to unintended pregnancy (dekichiyatsutaHun: literally \"we made it\" wedding) was changed to shotgun wedding (omedetaHun: literally happy event wedding), so they were words in the middle of revival. Then again, the fifty years old Gunji used the words from the olden days as is however.\n\"So she is pregnant. Congratulations, isn't it. The person herself won't be there so it will be chaotic, but... Yes, I don't mind being an organizer\"\nCool NEET and well-informed NEET readily agreed in helping with the offline meeting. These two seems to have been managing it even now. Since they have the time to afford it, they didn't seem to have the intention to decline again. They were undoubtedly NEETs.\n\"Thank you very much. Next is the real issue at hand. The offline camping this time was funded by Yuuji-san, but I thought, is it fine to continue like this? He still can afford it, but...\"\nIt was a vague manner of speaking, unusual for Gunji.\n\"I see. His savings will surely do nothing but decrease after all. There is also the possibility that Yuuji would become penniless at the time he ever comes back to Japan, is that it?\"\nWho followed Gunji's words was well-informed NEET. Though Yuuji was certainly rich, his assets was at most around fifty million yen. His asset was already continuing to decrease with the offline camping aid and PC. He was also paying Gunji as his attorney, his pension and taxes. Well, even at this pace he should be holding out for more than twenty years still.\n\"Yes. Yuuji-san doesn't seem intent to stop the offline camping aid, as it is his idea\"\n\"Say, Gunji-sensei. Yuuji-san won't have any particular problems even if he doesn't have any money after coming back to Japan, does he? If his physical ability stays like that, then he can work as much as he likes, don't you think?\"\n\"That is true. Yuuji's current physical ability is twice the ordinary person isn't it. If it's a physically demanding professional sports somewhere like American football or rugby, then wouldn't he be able to become first-class and higher? He should be popular with physical work too, even if he doesn't go that far\"\nThere is no problem even if he returned to Japan without any asset, is what Emi and well-informed NEET uttered. They were blunt. Certainly that was true, but that wasn't what he meant.\n\"No, in this case, is it fine to just depend on that, is the problem Gunji-sensei must be thinking. Ideally, Yuuji-san would, or the bulletin board residents earn money and cover the costs of things like the offline camping. Is that what you mean?\"\nCool NEET returned the discussion point and moreover confirmed his objective. So he was a businessman. He was a capable NEET.\n\"That's right. I think it's essential to collect an entrance fee from the participants of the offline meeting to cover the cost, but... Yuuji-san's wish is to not change the fact that the present condition, where the meeting is free to participate and he would aid in travel expenses depending on the person, will become an occasion for the people who don't leave the house and the people who don't work. Yuuji-san himself seems to be thinking it's fine to use up his savings for that, but...\"\nGunji informed them of Yuuji's wishes. As expected of Yuuji, he was a man of zero social experience. It seems he didn't really understand the importance of money in modern day Japan. Well, it is certain that he could become anything even if he returned penniless.\n\"Alright. Well, with Yuuji's present conditions, we have as many ways to earn income as we like if it's the amount of money to support the offline meeting and its traveling expenses. Let's think of a way to continuously earn money without burdening either the thread residents or Yuuji\"\nCool NEET readily took on the challenge. The neighboring well-informed NEET also nodded. They were reliable men. They're NEETs though.\nIn any event, thus marked the end of the meeting between Gunji, as Yuuji's attorney, offline camp organizer Emi, cool NEET and well-informed NEET.\nIncidentally, the first step of earning income was the advertising revenue of 'Free Design/Pattern paper submission & download site' that was launched mainly focused on the Loli bastard. Exactly stated by Cool NEET who lightly took on the challenge, they easily turned in the amount of money enough to support the once-a-year offline camp meeting cost and travelling expenses."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "JR宇都宮駅の東口を出て、車で10分ほど。\nユージの妹サクラと恵美、それからスレ住人の男3人が向かうのは国道4号と4号バイパスの間にある商業施設である。\n施設内の専門店には、カジュアルファッションの店や靴のチェーン店も揃っていた。スーパーもあるため、一部食料品の買い出しも済ませる予定である。もっとも、本番の食料品の買い出しはホームセンター組に合流してからの予定だが。\n運転席と助手席で盛り上がる女性二人。後部座席に並んだ三人の男たちは無言である。当たり前だ。ひさしぶりに会った女性同士の会話に、初対面の男が入り込めるはずがない。ただでさえ自分で服を買うハードルが高く、案内してもらっている面子である。コミュ力など知れたものだ。ただし一名、異物が混じっているが。\n駐車場に着き、車を降りる洋服組。男二人はホッと息を吐く。ようやく密閉空間から解放されたのである。だが一人の男は自分の世界に入り込み、まったく気にしていないようだった。\nお目当ての洋服店に着くと、さっそく恵美は頼んでいた友人を見つけたようである。\n彼は似合うならオススメで決めちゃうって、それから彼も変わったデザインや色じゃなきゃなんでもいいって、二人とも予算は二万円で2セット以上ね、とあらためてオーダーする恵美。りょうかーいと言いながら、二人の女性店員がそれぞれ男たちを先導していった。あとは放置である。\nここでようやくサクラと恵美が気づく。洋服組は男二人を案内するはずだった。だが、ここにはもう一人いる。\n車に乗せる前に気づけばいいものを、そこはひさしぶりに会った女友達同士。会話に夢中で気づかなかったようだ。\n「あの......すいません、あなたも洋服購入希望ですか?」\n引率役として恵美が声をかける。\n「ええ! でも気にしないでください。私は一人で大丈夫ですから!」\nそうですか、と安心したように頷く恵美。\nじゃあサクラとコーヒーでも飲んで待ってようかな、あ、でもアリスちゃんに女の子向けの小物を買ってあげようかな、などと考えをめぐらせる。\nだがその時。\n男の呟きが恵美とサクラの耳に届く。\n「アリスちゃんの服をね」\nゾワッと背筋に走る悪寒。\nバッと振り向いた二人の視界に、すでにその男の姿はなかった。\n顔を見合わせるサクラと恵美。\n「だ、だいじょうぶよサクラ。ほ、ほら、きっとお父さんが娘の服を買いに来たって思われるだけだって」\n「そ、そうよね。じゃ、じゃあ私たちはお茶しながら待ってようか」\nあははは、と乾いた笑い声を上げて女二人は去って行く。\n逃げたとも言う。現実逃避であった。\nだがきっと、大量買いでお店側も喜んでくれたことだろう。きっと。\n「よーし、着いたぞー」\nレンタルした10人乗りのワゴン車が2台、カメラおっさんと動画担当の車で2台、名無しが出した車が1台。ホームセンター組26名と引率役のインフラ屋、合計27名の大所帯である。\n「うおおおお、なんだこのでかさ!」\n「やべえ田舎のホムセン舐めてたわ!」\nぞろぞろと車から降りた男たちが、口々に驚きを\nインフラ屋の引率でやって来たのは、宇都宮駅から南へ車で30分弱。4号バイパスと北関東自動車道が交差する場所にある、超大型ホームセンターである。\n広大な駐車場を包むように、北側と西側に大きな建物が広がっている。面積もさることながら、黒という色もその存在感を際立たせていた。\nぞろぞろと入り口に向かって行く27名の男たち。外国人も混ざった団体に、周囲は不思議そうな目を向ける。北棟と西棟の間で足を止める一行。\n「よーし、全員いるな。じゃあ売り場はだいたい車の中で説明した通りだから。とにかく広いから、迷ったら店員さんに声かけるように。それと俺は二階の西側、フードコートの外のテラス、ああここからも見えるな、あそこで待機してるから、何かあったら声かけてくれ。まずは買うものを決めてメモっておくこと! 1時間後に俺の友達の店員連れてまわるから、先走って買うなよー」\n声を張り上げて説明するインフラ屋。26名の男たちは、大人しく注意事項を聞いていた。謎の真面目さである。学校や会社でもこうであれば、彼らも......どうだろうか。\n「よし。それでは車の中で話した通り、開拓&農業班、建築班、武器班、生活&ペット班で行動するように。店内は撮影禁止らしいのでカメラ班は注意を。値段や大きさは、後でまわった時に検討するためまずはピックアップでかまわない。それから食糧はサクラさんたちがここに来てから、BBQ用と合わせて検討するからいまは除外だ。よし、じゃあ行くぞ!」\nクールなニートの指示を静かに聞いていた集団が、突然、おー! という声と拳を上げる。ぎょっと目をむく周囲の買い物客。家族連れはいそいそと離れていった。はた迷惑な集団である。だが、超大型ホームセンターからすれば大歓迎の集団でもあった。\nここに来るまでの車内では、無料通話アプリを利用したグループビデオ通話で班分けとこの後の流れが共有されていた。\nまずは各班ごとにめぼしい品物をピックアップ。それからインフラ屋と、このグループのお金を管理している郡司先生、各班長プラス何名かで購入を決めていく。購入したら、商品はインフラ屋が友達に頼んで手配させた運送屋の特別便でユージ家跡地へ送り込まれる予定だ。準備のいい男である。\nその後、ユージの妹サクラと恵美、洋服組とこの施設で合流。西棟一階のスーパーで食料品の買い出しという流れであった。\nちなみに下調べの結果、検証スレの動画担当がエアバルーン式照明灯と家庭用発電機をレンタルしてきていた。さすがにそこまではホームセンターになかったようだ。レンタル費は郡司先生を通して支払い済みだが、本当に異世界に行ったらどうするつもりなのか。借りパクである。もちろん行けなければ返すだけだが。\n超大型ホームセンターの北棟、西側へ向かう開拓&農業班。中心はクールなニートと郡司先生のようだ。\n最初のお目当てはチェーンソーと耕耘機、刈り払い機である。そして、だからこそこの人選だった。異世界に行くんですよー、とは言えない。うまいことごまかしながら店員と相談し、感性ではなくスペックで考えられるメンバーである。\n「郡司先生は開拓や農業の経験はありますか?」\n「私は経験ありません。うちは代々、堅い職業に就くことが多かったようで」\nそんな言葉を交わしていると、売り場にたどり着く。名無したちは名無したちで、売り場に置かれた品物の多さに驚きの声を上げ、ワイワイと騒いでいた。\n店員に質問を繰り返し、商品を選んでいく一行。\nけっきょく、チェーンソー、耕耘機、刈り払い機はガソリンエンジンを搭載したタイプと電動タイプ、両方購入することにしたようである。\nガソリンがあるうちはパワーで勝るガソリンタイプを、切れた時点で電動タイプをメインで使おうと考えたようだ。さすが、お金があると違うものである。\nそのままビニールハウス用の資材や遮光ネットをはじめ、獣よけネットや電気柵といった農業資材を選んでいく一行。\nあとは農具、肥料や土、木に種、ああコンポストも買っておくか、そんなことを言いながら北棟の東側、ガーデンセンターへと向かうのだった。\n武器班。このチームはカオスだった。まずメンバーがおかしい。\n名無しのトニーとミートという掲示板をにぎやかすコンビに加え、アメリカ人のジョージとルイスもこの班である。知識に期待されず、発想にのみ期待されたメンバーと言い換えてもいいのかもしれない。\n開拓&農業班の冷静さと比べ、騒がしい班となっていた。\n『ジョージ、ジョージ! チェーンソーがあるよ! やっぱりゾンビ対策に必要じゃないかい?』\n『落ち着けルイス。でもたしかにチェーンソーは必要だろう。......小さくないか?』\nゾンビにチェーンソーは様式美である。だがチェーンソーなのになぜあんなにスパッと切れるのかは謎だ。深く考えてはいけないのだ。\nそして品揃えが充実した大型ホームセンターといえど、ここは日本である。大径木用の業務用チェーンソーまでは売ってないのだ。\nどこか残念そうな表情のアメリカ人コンビをよそに、日本人たちも騒がしい。\n「おいおいおい! なんだこのバール! くっそなげえ!」\n「お、重い......。バールのようなものってコレのことだったのか!?」\n大騒ぎしているのは名無しのトニーとミートである。手には180cmほどの長い鉄の棒を持っていた。バールである。長くても重くても、バールはバールなのだ。\n散らばっていた班員たちが集まってくる。さすがバールのようなもの、そりゃ犯人に使われるわ、これは外せないな、でも重くて取りまわし大変そうじゃね? などと各自バールを手にしている。\nスコップを見つけては騒ぎ、ピッチフォークを見つけては大喜びし、木槌を見つけてはこれがあの\n危ない集団であった。\n店員から遠巻きに監視されていた。\n彼らはまったく気にしていなかったが。\n購入した商品が、次々に4トントラックに積み込まれていく。\n農機具、土や肥料、種や苗、木材やコンパネ、鋼材、コンクリートといった建築資材、ペットフードやコタロー用の薬、ユージたちのための薬、皮と布と加工用の道具各種、専門書、大型の冷凍ストッカー、車用の消耗品、寝袋や水缶、テントや携帯トイレ、バーベキューグリルにスモークグリルといったキャンプ用品などなど。\n大量の物資だった。\n合計で200万円弱。\nお金の使い道が限られているユージは、問題ないと判断したようだ。\n配送用のトラックを手配していたインフラ屋は慧眼だったといえよう。\nちなみにもっとも単価が高いのは、意外なことに薪ストーブだった。\n煙突は別で、40万円を超える高額商品である。異世界に行けたら宿泊場所を確保するため家を建てる。それには必要だろうと購入されたが、さすがに1台のみであった。もっと必要になったらドワーフに頼もう。現物があるしイケるだろう。そんな謎の合い言葉とともに、2台目の購入は見送られた。\n「どうしたのインフラ屋。なんか疲れてない?」\n「ああ、恵美ちゃんとサクラちゃんか......。こっちはもうみんな自由で大変だったんだ......。って男どもはずいぶん爽やかな感じになってんな!」\n洋服組の二人の男たち。集合時点ではジャージ姿にぼさぼさの髪で見れたものではなかったが、いまではちょっとオシャレに気を使った大学生程度には見える。\nどうやら服を買った後は、美容院にも連れて行かれて髪を切ったようだ。自信がついたのだろうか、丸まっていた背中もまっすぐになったように見える。\nだが残念ながらあか抜けなさは残っていた。仕方あるまい。ここは原宿ではないのだ。もっとも、いきなり謎の原宿ファッションになっていたらどん引きだろうが。\n「まあ服と髪にちょっと気を使えばこれぐらいにはなるわよ。アンタら気にしなさすぎなの!」\nうっ、とひるんだ男たちの数は、一桁では収まらなかった。目をそらしたまま話しかけるインフラ屋。\n「それで、あの男の大量の荷物はなんなの?」\n「うん、彼ね......。あれ、アリスちゃん用の服だって。あとは任せたわ......」\nこちらもお疲れのようであった。\n肉は一人1ポンドはいるから30人だと......などと計算をはじめるジョージとルイスをサクラがなだめ、ようやく食料品の買い出しを終えた一行。\nちなみに、西棟南側のスーパーで玄米と家庭用精米機も購入されていた。田舎において玄米は普通にスーパーで売っているのである。もっとも、さらに田舎になるとスーパーで買うことはないのだが。自分で作るか知り合いから買うのだ。\n一行はついに本日のメインディッシュ、バーベキュー&キャンプへ向け、ようやく超大型ホームセンターを後にするのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "After exiting JR Utsunomiya Station Eastern Exit, about 10 minutes away by car.\nYuuji's imouto - Sakura -, Emi, and 3 thread residents men were heading towards a shopping complex at the intersection of the National Route 4 and the Bypass Route 4.\nInside the complex, there were specialist stores lined up, from the casual fashion shop to boots chain store. Since there was a supermarket too, they also planned to shop for some of the groceries. Though, the real groceries shopping would be after meeting with the Home Center group.\nBoth of the women in the driver and passenger seat were excited, while the three men who sat side-by-side in the back seat were silent. This was no wonder. It was hard for the newly acquainted men to intrude on the conversation of fellow women who hadn't met with each other for a long time. Even under normal circumstances, buying their own clothes was already a high hurdle for these men, so they were to receive the guidance from the women. They were aware of their (lack of) communication power. However, there was just one, just one foreign contaminant mixed with them.\nWhen they arrived at the parking lot, the Clothes Purchasing group disembarked from the car. Two of the men let out a relieved sigh. Finally, they were liberated from the airtight space. However, one of the men had entered his own world that he didn't mind it at all.\nThey reached the intended clothing store and Emi quickly located her friend that she had requested before.\nEmi once again ordered, \"Please recommend some clothes that suit them. They wouldn't mind unusual design or color, just that the estimate cost for these two men are no more than 20,000 yen for 2 sets.\" \"Leave it to us,\" while they replied like this, the two female shop clerks were guiding both of the men. Sakura and Emi could entrust these men to the clerks.\nThen, Sakura and Emi at last noticed. The Clothes Purchasing Group should be only the two men who were asking for a guidance in purchasing clothes. But there was another man in this place.\nThough they should have realized it before entering the car, the women had not met with each other for a long time. Since they were busy with their chat, they didn't realize it.\n\"Sorry, but do you also wish to purchase some clothes?\"\nAs a leader, Emi called out to him.\n\"Yes! But please don't worry about me. I am alright by myself!\"\n\"Is that so?\" Emi nodded in relief.\n\"Then, should we wait while having a coffee? Ah, but perhaps we should buy girl accessories for Alice-chan,\" was what they had in mind.\nBut at that time.\nSakura and Emi heard the man's muttering.\n\"Alice-chan's clothes.\"\nA chill ran through their backs.\nBoth of them suddenly turned their bodies around, but that man was nowhere to be found.\nSakura and Emi looked at each other.\n\"It's alright, Sakura. See, I think he is surely only a father that came here to buy clothes for his daughter.\"\n\"That's true, right? Then let's have a tea while waiting for them.\"\n\"Ahahaha,\" both of them made a dry laugh.\nIt could also be called as escaping. Escaping from the reality.\nBut surely, the shop would be happy with a large amount of purchase. They surely would.\n\"Alright, we have arrived!\"\nTwo rental station wagons, each with 10 men, the Camera Ossan's car, the Verification Thread's Images Detective's car, and one Anonymous' car. The 26 members of the Home Center Group and its leader Infrastructure worker, the total was 27 people. It was a large group.\n\"Wuooooo, what with this huge place!\"\n\"Holy! You really can't underestimate the Home Center in the rural!\"\nThe men, who disembarked from the cars in groups, couldn't hide their unanimous surprise. But then, the American duo, George and Louis, didn't get surprised at all.\nThe place that Infrastructure Worker had led the group into was a place 30 minutes away by car east from Utsunomiya Station. It was a super large Home Center, at the intersection of Bypass Route 4 and the Kita-Kanto Expressway.\nSurrounded by a vast parking lot, there was a big building at the northern and the western side. Beside the vastness of the area, the big black-colored building had an impressive presence.\nThe group of 27 men was heading towards the entrance in succession. Since there were foreigners mixed in them, the surrounding were looking at them with curious eyes. The group stopped at the entrance sandwiched between the north and the west building.\n\"Alright, everyone is here. Then the meeting place was just like what I had explained before in the car. Since this place is huge, if you get lost then call out to the employees. Then I will be heading to the second floor of the west building, the food corner at the outdoor terrace, ah you could see it from this place, I will be waiting at that place, so if something happens you can call on me. First, decide on what you want to buy beforehand and keep it in your mind! Since in one hour, my friend would take his shift as the clerk, so buy to your heart content!\"\nInfrastructure Worker shouted his explanation. The 26 men were hearing the important points docilely. It was a strange seriousness. If they could do this in the school or workplace, what would happen.......\n\"Alright, just like what we discussed inside the car, we would move out as the Assarting and Agriculture team, the Architecture team, the Weapon team, and the Daily Life & Pet team. Since filming is prohibited inside the store, please heed it the Camera team. If the price is expensive, you might pick it up first then we will discuss it when we have gathered later. Then since we will buy the groceries after Sakura's group has arrived, for now, other than the things related to the BBQ, the rest is excluded. Then people, move out!\"\nAfter they heard the calm order from Cool NEET, the group immediately raised an \"OU!\" shout. The other shoppers were startled and opened their eyes to them. The people, who brought their family with them, kept a distance from the group. It was a group that was a nuisance for the others. However, for the super large Home Center, they warmly welcomed the group.\nDuring their travel to this place, they utilized the free video call to hold group video conferences and divide themselves into smaller teams.\nFirst, each team selected the important goods. Then Infrastructure Worker and Gunji-sensei, who managed the group's fund, would decide who will become the team leader and how many members the team will be to buy the goods. When they had finished buying, then Infrastructure Worker will ask his friend to arrange a special forwarding service to transport the goods to Yuuji's house site. He was a man with splendid preparation.\nAfterward, they would merge with Yuuji's imouto - Sakura -, Emi, and the Clothes Purchasing group in this place. Then they would purchase the groceries at the supermarket on the first floor at the western building.\nBy the way, as the result of their preliminary investigation, Verification Thread's Images Detective had rented balloon lights and portable electricity generators. The rental fee would be paid fully by Gunji-sensei, but what would happen if they really did get transported to another world? Wouldn't it be a renting without returning? Of course, if this didn't happen, they would return the goods.\nAt the northern building of the super large Home Center, the Assarting and Agriculture team was heading towards the western section. The center of the team were Cool NEET and Gunji-sensei.\nTheir main objective was chainsaws, farm tractors, and brush cutters. Hence, why they were the member. Of course, they couldn't say, \"It was for our trip to another world.\" So they needed to deceive the sales clerk while consulting the specification at the same time, hence the member with a good sense of mind.\n\"Gunji-sensei, do you have any experience in assarting or agriculture?\"\n\"I don't have any experience with it. Our family had always taken formal occupations from generation to generation.\"\nWhile they were conversing like this, they had arrived at the sales counter. The Anonymous were, just like the Anonymous they are, raising great ruckus as they let out their surprise at the huge size of the goods placed at the sales counter.\nWhile exchanging questions with the sales clerk, the group chose their goods.\nIn the end, they decided to purchase chainsaws, farm tractors, and both of the gasoline-engine type and electric type brush cutters.\nIf they had gasoline, then the gasoline-engine type would have more power, but when the gasoline had run out, then they would use the electric type, or so what they had planned. As expected, if one has money, anything goes.\nThen the group also picked agriculture materials starting from plastic greenhouse parts and shade nets, to animal-proof netting and electric fences.\n\"Next thing are farming tools, fertilizer, soils, tree seeds, compost, and the likes, right?\" After saying these, they walked towards the Garden Center on the eastern side of the northern building.\nThe Weapon team. This team was a chaotic one.\nNot only the Bulletin Board's lively duo, Anonymous ETNE and MEAT, but also the Americans, George and Louis, were in the team. Rather than hoping for their knowledge, perhaps it might be better to rephrase it as: the only thing that was expected from these people was their ideas.\nCompared with the calm Assarting and Agriculture team, this team was a noisy one.\n\"George! George! They got chainsaws! Don't you think we need this for anti-zombie duty?\"\n\"Calm down, Louis. But certainly, chainsaws are important...... But isn't this thing too small?\"\nChainsaws and zombies were a work of art combination. However, it was a mystery whether the chainsaw would be able to cut so cleanly like that. Perhaps they didn't think too deeply about it.\nThen, although it was a huge Home Center replete with large sets of inventory, this was a store in Japan. They didn't sell industrial chainsaws for huge trees with big diameters.\nIn contrast with the American duo who had disappointed expressions, the Japanese duo was rather hectic.\n\"Hey, hey, hey! What with this crowbar! It's freaking long!\"\n\"H-heavy...... Is this thing really what they called as a crowbar!?\"\nThe one who made the clamor were Anonymous ETNE and MEAT. In their hands, they were holding an 180 cm long iron pole. It was a crowbar. No matter how long or how heavy it was, a crowbar is still a crowbar.\nThe scattered members gathered. Each member tried to hold the bar and commented, \"This thing really is a crowbar,\" \"The one used by criminals,\" \"This is a must have,\" \"But, if it is this heavy, it will be hard to swing it around, right?\" and many others.\nThey raised hue and cry when they saw a shovel, they were in great jubilation when they saw a pitchfork, they raised uproar of \"Whoa, a wooden hammer!\" when they found a wooden hammer, when they found wooden stakes they started to suggest it was necessary for anti-vampire, when they found bamboo they went, \"Let's cut it and turn it into spears!\", and many other foolishness.\nWhat a dangerous group.\nThe sales clerks were watching over them from a distance.\nThough they didn't realize it at all.\nThe goods that they had purchased were unloaded one after another into a 4-ton truck.\nFarming tools, soil, fertilizers, seeds, seedlings, lumbers, plywood panels, steel, construction materials like concrete, pet food and medicine for Kotarou, medicine for Yuuji and Alice, pelt and fabrics, every manner of manufacturing tools, technical books, large-scale cold storage cabinets, portable consumables, sleeping bags and canned food, tents and portable toilets, barbecue and smoking grills, numerous other camping equipments, et cetera, et cetera.\nIt was a gigantic amount of goods.\nThe total cost was a bit under 2 million yen.\nSince Yuuji only had limited means to use the money, he didn't mind it.\nInfrastructure Worker could be said to have an amazing insight to even arrange a truck to transport the goods.\nBy the way, the most expensive good was unexpectedly the firewood stove.\nExcluding the chimney, it was a very expensive good with a price exceeding 400,000 yen. If they were transported to another world, then they needed to build a house to ensure a place to reside. Though they thought that it would be necessary, they could only buy 1 piece. If they needed another one, then perhaps they would request it to the dwarves. \"Since there was an example, they should be able to make it.\" With this strange slogan, they gave up buying a second piece.\n\"What's wrong, Infrastructure Worker? Somehow, you look very exhausted?\"\n\"Ah, Emi-chan and Sakura-chan...... Our side had trouble with everyone doing as they please...... Or rather, the guys there have a refreshing feeling!\"\nThe two men in the Clothes Purchasing group were wearing a jersey and had unkempt hair at the time of the first meeting, but now they looked a bit like college students who took great care to look stylish.\nIt seems that after purchasing clothes they were taken to a beauty salon and had a haircut. Perhaps they had regained confidence that their slouching backs were now straightly upright, too.\nHowever, unfortunately, there were still some remnants of their unrefined nature. But this couldn't be helped. This place was not Harajuku. In the first place, if they suddenly had the mysterious Harajuku's fashion, people might back off from them.\n\"Well, if you pay attention to their clothes and hair a bit more, you would turn out like this. You guys just worried too much!\"\n\"Uuu,\" several of the men flinched, they couldn't even deliver any reply. Infrastructure Worker averted his eyes while continued the conversation.\n\"Then, what's the story with that guy who carried a large amount of bags?\"\n\"Ah, that guy, right...... That is... Alice-chan's clothes, or so he said. I leave him to you next......\"\nIt seems that her side too was exhausted.\nWith Sakura calming George and Louis who reckoned that there should be one pound of meat for each of the 30 people in place, the group finally finished purchasing the groceries.\nBy the way, they also purchased unpolished rice and rice mills for home use at the southern side supermarket at the western building. Since it was in the countryside, even a supermarket would sell unpolished rice normally. In the first place, in a more rural area, they wouldn't buy unpolished rice from the supermarket, but either procured it from the fields by themselves or buy it from an acquaintance.\nAt last, the group was heading towards today's main dish, barbecue, & camping, and so they left the super large Home Center behind."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第62話 蒼海を朱に染めて(後編)\n「王ッ!」\n翼を広げて飛び去った紅井の身体を見上げ、ポーンの1体が追従しようとする。強引に押し留めたのは、横合いから殴りつけてくるような、豪林元宗の拳であった。\n「行かせん......!」\n全長3メートル近いオウガの巨躯。黄金色の闘気を纏うその右腕は、丸太のような太さを持つ。クラスの中でも図抜けた戦闘能力を持つゴウバヤシは、完全に1対1となる形で、ポーンと対峙していた。\n“王”の逃走。正確には、カオル達の追跡だ。それを追うようにして、佐久間と春井たちも、続けて甲板を飛び立った。カオル達の目的は、吸血鬼の逃走用に手配された船を破壊することであり、“王”の目的はそれを阻止すること、そして佐久間たちの目的は、その“王”を足止めすることである。\n重巡分校の甲板は、既に乱戦状態となっていた。残るポーンは3体。その3体を、確実に撃破しなければならない。ここで逃がすわけには、行かないのだ。ゴウバヤシは、残るポーン達の中で、もっともダメージの少ない個体に挑んでいた。\nゴウバヤシの拳を辛うじて回避したポーンは、両手の間に黒い稲妻を奔らせながら、こちらを睨んだ。\n吸血鬼のポーンに、ゴウバヤシは一度敗北を喫している。拠点を離れ、カオルコ達と大陸の荒野を歩いていた時のことだ。相手の放つ黒い稲妻に身体の自由を奪われ、気を失うまで叩き伏せられた。こうして生きているのは、人間の騎士達による介入があったからに他ならない。幸運の賜物だ。\nその際にいた妙齢の女騎士にかくまわれ、傷が癒えるまで人間の領地で過ごした。わずか一週間にも満たない間の出来事だが、傷が癒える頃には、吸血鬼と互角以上に立ち回れるその女騎士に稽古をつけてもらい、心技体の向上に努めた。\n結果、今の自分がいる。\nゴウバヤシも拳を握り、ポーンを睨み返した。\n“闘気”自体は、自らのフェイズ2能力によって発現したものだ。ゴウバヤシと交流した騎士たちは、いずれも自らの鍛えられた肉体と、名匠によって鍛えられた得物を武器としていた。ゴウバヤシの持つ超重量のマントも、先ほど放ったドロップキックも、その女騎士から与えられたものである。\n「(自分の成長をここで試す......。いや、そんなものでは、ないな)」\n握った拳は、友の為のものだ。\n結局自分は、自分の中に巣食う“鬼”を捨てられない。豪林元宗は、寺の息子でありながら、幼少時より手の早いところがあった。大柄な体躯も相まって喧嘩にはめっぽう強く、自制心を得るために始めた拳法と、経年による落ち着きを得て、徐々に丸くはなっていったものの、それでも強い者と拳を交えて戦うことに小さな悦びを見出す部分があった。\nその結果が、この姿であるというのならば、是非もない。\n自分の魂の在り様など、今ここには関係ない。\n目の前の敵を、倒す。倒さねば、また誰かが犠牲になる。\nそのシンプルな事実が、ゴウバヤシの心の中に生まれた、あらゆる疑問を断ち切る。\n「行くぞッ!!」\nゴウバヤシは、甲板を蹴りたて、ポーンに向けて勢いよく肉薄した。ポーンは両腕に纏った黒い稲妻を放つ。黄金の闘気を纏った大胸筋が、その稲妻を受け止めた。身体の痺れるような感覚があるが、それは、ゴウバヤシの巨躯を足止めするには至らない。\n「ふゥン!!」\nぶぉん、と空気を引き裂き、拳が唸る。\n拳は僅かな抵抗を振りきって、音の壁をぶち破った。放たれた拳が、ポーンの黒甲冑へと激突する。他の生徒のあらゆる攻撃を寄せ付けなかった甲冑に、ぴしり、とひびが入った。ポーンの表情が、衝撃に大きく歪む。\n「おおおおおおおッ!!」\n続けて2発目。左の拳が、ヒビの生えた箇所をガードしようとクロスされた腕に、叩きつけられる。\nやや下方から、すくい上げるような一撃だ。ポーンの身体は、一瞬宙へと浮かび上がる。\nゴウバヤシは、浮かび上がった甲冑に更なる追撃をくわえようと膝を打ち込む。撃ち込んだ直後、膝を伸ばして横なぎに振るい、吸血鬼の身体を蹴り飛ばした。甲冑に身を包んだポーンの身体が、壁に激突する。\nそれでもポーンはすぐさま立ち上がり、黒い稲妻を両腕で練りながら、ゴウバヤシを睨んだ。やがて稲妻は収束して一本の槍のようになり、ポーンはそれを投射するように放つ。回避運動を行おうかと動いたゴウバヤシの脳裏に、背後の乱戦がよぎる。避けるわけには、と足を止めた瞬間、厚い胸板に黒い槍が突き立てられた。\n「.........ッ!!」\n槍は心臓や肺までは到達していない。隙を突くように、ポーンは2本目の槍を生み出した。このまま遠距離から攻め続けるつもりらしい。間髪おかずして放たれた2本目を弾くため、ゴウバヤシは闘気を右腕に集中させる。\n投射された黒い槍を、手刀で叩き落とす。ポーンが怯んだ瞬間、ゴウバヤシは胸に突き刺さった槍を引き抜き、投げ捨てる。もともとエネルギー体だった槍は、空中に溶けるようにして消えて行った。\nゴウバヤシは、黄金色の闘気を更に右拳へと圧縮していく。\nこの黄金のエネルギー体を“闘気”というのは、竜崎たちの部屋に残された資料に書かれていたことだ。紅井が残した、フェイズ2能力に関する覚え書き。そこには、ゴウバヤシのフェイズ2能力が《闘気覚醒》であると書かれていた。\n一方、セレナという人間の少女が書き残したメモにも、闘気と呼ばれるエネルギー体についての記述は存在した。生命エネルギーを戦闘に転用したものであり、大陸の東側の方では、これを使う戦闘民族がいるという。\n資料を読む限り、闘気の使い道は様々だ。身を覆う鎧にもなれば、武器にもできる。今、ゴウバヤシは全身を覆っていた闘気をすべて右の拳へと集約させていた。全身の守りが、完全に疎かになる。更に目を閉じ、精神統一を図る。\n戦場では、わずか数秒の隙さえも命とりになる。だが、ゴウバヤシはその数秒をすべて、闘気の強化へとつぎ込んだ。貴重な数秒間を、ただ一撃のために費やす。右拳を覆う闘気が、周囲の風さえ巻き上げて、ごうごうと音をたてていく。\nかっ、と目を開く。ポーンが、ゴウバヤシに向けて、3本目の黒い槍を放つのが見えた。\n「うおおおおおおおおッ!!」\nゴウバヤシは拳を振りかざし、ポーンへ向けて突撃する。大きく引き絞った拳をまっすぐに突き込み、それによって黒い槍は粉砕される。大股で、右から一歩、二歩、そして三歩。\n三歩目の踏み込みと同時に、ポーンの胸元に拳が突き立てられた。\n吸血鬼は、心臓部を破砕すれば死ぬ。容赦のない一撃は、その助言を忠実に実行した。\nポーンは決死の形相で、ゴウバヤシを睨む。口から吐いた血反吐を被り、ゴウバヤシは冷静に見返した。\n「......! ......!! .........」\n何かを言おうとし、しかし喉から言葉が出ることはなく、ポーンはやがて動かなくなる。\nヒトに近しい者を殺した。ヒトと意思の疎通ができるものを殺した。\nゴウバヤシは、やがて灰となり、かつてヒトであった痕跡すら残さない者に、静かに両手を合わせた。\n「てめぇ......どうして生きてる!!」\n片腕を失ったポーンが、まるで理解できない者を見るかのような目でそう叫ぶ。\nハンデのある相手を回されたことは、原尾真樹にとっては甚だ遺憾ではあった。自然と1対1に持ち込まれたこの流れは、2年4組のクラスメイトの人数が、初めて有効に機能した証でもある。だが、五体満足の敵はゴウバヤシが相手をすることになり、自分の担当として回されたのは、片腕を欠いたポーンだった。\nまあ、良い。民に花を持たせるも、大事なことではある。\n原尾は、折れたアンクを掲げながら、ポーンの問いにこう答えた。\n「我は育ちが良いのでな」\nポーンは、黒い稲妻をエネルギー状にして投射する。原尾の眼前に展開された半球状の障壁が、稲妻を阻んだ。\n魚住妹による回復魔法のおかげで、調子は戻ってきている。水属性精霊魔法による回復は、白馬の使う生命魔法に比べて効果は大きくないものの、原尾のようなアンデッドにも効果があるので助かる。その魚住妹は、まだ甲板に残って負傷した生徒のリカバリーに回っていた。\n「1対1ともなれば、容赦はせん」\n遠距離戦闘では不利と判断したのか、ポーンは片腕ながら、一気に原尾の方へと肉薄してくる。素早く繰り出されるポーンの拳を、しかし原尾は片腕で払う。思わず前につんのめったポーンの背中を更に払って、土をつけた。\n傷は癒えたものの、全身の壊れてしまった装飾や、破れた包帯などはまだ直っていない。まるで墓荒らしにあったかのようにみすぼらしい出で立ちだが、原尾は胸を張り堂々としていた。両腕を背中に回し、大股で歩いていく。\nポーンは背後から殴りかかってくるが、原尾は両手を背に回したまま、ひらりひらりと避けていく。\n皆まで言わせず、放たれた裏拳が顔面を鞭のように打つ。原尾が更に追撃を加えようと蹴りを入れるが、崩した体勢を持ち直し、ポーンはその蹴りをしっかりと受け止めた。\n「む......」\n原尾の身体能力は決して卓越しているわけではない。なので、基本戦法は受け流しが主流だ。相手の攻撃の隙をついて素早く打撃を加え、バランスを崩したところに追撃をかける。なので、体勢を立て直されると、今度はこちらが致命的な隙を晒すことになる。\nポーンは片腕で原尾の足をすくい、甲板へとひっくり返した。倒れた隙に間髪を入れず、黒い稲妻を放つ。稲妻は原尾の方へと伸びて、その身体を塗りつぶすように覆った。\n「は、原尾くん!」\n魚住鱒代が名前を叫ぶ。\n「心配は無用だ」\nだが、原尾は欠けたアンクを掲げ、稲妻を放ち続けるポーンの身体を吹き飛ばす。\n「て、てめぇ......っ! なんでそれで動けるんだ......!」\nそれでもなんとか立ち直りながら、ポーンが怨嗟の言葉を漏らす。\nはモンスターの動きを止めて、無力化できる攻撃じゃなかったのか!? なんでてめぇは......」\n「教養の差だ」\n原尾はあっさりとそう告げると、両腕を胸の前で交差させたまま、ゆっくりと立ち上がる。全身を伸ばしたまま、まるで糸に引っ張られるかのような不気味な立ち上がり方である。そしてまた左腕を背に回し、右手に握ったアンクを掲げた。\n「我が友輩の眠りを妨げしものよ、原尾の怒りを受けるが良い」\n呪文のように唱えたその言葉に応じて、ポーンの身体が、ゆっくりと宙に釣り上げられていく。黒甲冑の吸血鬼はじたばたともがくが、それ以外の抵抗をすることがまったくできない。原尾は宙に浮かび上がったポーンを睨むと、より一層の念力を込めた。\n「むん!」\n生命の源である心臓を、ぐしゃりと握りつぶす。ポーンは空中でその身体をびくりと跳ねさせると動かなくなり、そのまま灰になったようにサラサラと崩れていった。\n「.........」\n原尾は両腕を背中に戻し、吸血鬼の崩れた灰をじっと眺めていたが、やがて糸が切れたかのように、甲板に身体を投げ出した。\n「原尾くん!?」\n魚住鱒代が、甲板の上を滑るようにして駆け寄る。\n「おい原尾!」\n蛇塚や半馬、画原なども駆けつけ、倒れ込んだ原尾の上体を起こした。\nが、その直後、原尾のつけた黄金のマスクの下から、図の太そうないびき声が聞こえてくる。一同はいきなり気まずくなって、顔を見合わせた。原尾の上半身を起こしたマーメイド魚住が手を離すと、後頭部を甲板に思いっきりぶつけながらも、原尾はのんきにいびきをかき続けていた。\n奥村渾身のぶちかましが、重傷を負ったポーンの身体に激突する。\n相手は手負い。こちらは多勢。その条件下でなお、戦力は拮抗していた。フェイズ2に覚醒していない生徒と、血族のポーンの間には、それほどまでに戦闘能力の開きがある。ポーンは胸元に握りこぶし大の穴を開けていたが、両腕で奥村のタックルを受け止め、力技で強引にねじ伏せる。\n「蛮勇だな、この程度で......!」\nポーンの両腕から、黒い稲妻が走る。奥村は悲鳴をあげて、膝をついた。\nその瞬間、ポーンのちょうど死角にあたる部分から、球体がカーブを描くように射出された。御座敷童助の、気配を消しての必殺シュートであるが、ポーンは口元の薄笑いを浮かべて、わずかに上体を逸らした。蹴鞠はポーンに激突することなく、わずかに掠めていくのみだ。\n「焦ったか? 殺気を消しきれていないな」\n「いや、これで良いデブ」\nしかし、笑ったのは奥村の方だった。\n「なに......」\nポーンが視線を向けた先には、先程までは存在しなかったはずの壁があった。ずっ......とゆっくりと動いた壁は、まるで羽子板のように蹴鞠を弾き、弾かれた鞠は甲板の隅に置かれた宝箱へと向かう。箱の上蓋が勢いよく跳ね上がって、ボールを高く打ち上げた。\nぬりかべの壁野千早と、ミミックの箱入葉子である。彼らが何をしようとしているのかわからないままに、しかしポーンは目論見を阻止しようと、奥村の身体を突き飛ばす。\n「行かせないんだから!」\n伸びてきた蜘蛛の糸が、ポーンの腕を絡め取る。アラクネの蜘蛛崎が伸ばした糸を、キキーモラの木岐野が、《機織り》の力で強くする。その瞬間に、打ち上げられたボールに向けて、御手洗あずきが水属性魔法で液体によるコーティングを行った。\n「こいつ......!!」\nポーンは苛立ちも顕に、腕に巻き付いた糸を引っ張る。非力な女子2名は悲鳴をあげて引きずられそうになるが、オウガのゼクウが唸り声をあげながら綱引きに参加した。力はわずかな間のみ、拮抗する。\n「白馬、行けぇっ!」\n「おりゃあああああああッ!!」\n甲板の床を蹴りたて、白馬に跨った剣崎が駆け抜けた。象をも突き殺すというユニコーンの角が、もう一本の腕で蜘蛛崎の糸を引きちぎろうとする、ポーンの腕めがけて突き込まれる。剣崎の剣は、その反対側から、腕を挟み込むように振り下ろした。\n果たして、甲冑の関節面を狙いすました両者の攻撃は、ポーンの腕を一本、叩き落とすことに成功する。\nポーンの攻撃圏内から離脱して、剣崎が叫んだ。\n宙に高く打ち上げられたボールをめがけ、バレー部員の熱血雪女、雪ノ下涼香が跳躍する。彼女の周囲を取り巻く冷気が陽光を受けてキラキラと輝き、ボールをコーティングする水を固めていく。\n「バスタースマァーッシュ!!」\n雪ノ下の放った渾身のスマッシュ。だが、ポーンは再びそれを避けた。水と冷気でコーティングされたボールは、足元の甲板に着弾する。それを見て、甲板に着地した雪ノ下は半分ほど溶けながら、腕を組んで不敵な笑みを浮かべた。\n「マイナス1兆2000万度の冷凍光線、何が起こるかわからないわよ!」\n「そんな温度はない!」\n「しかも半端!」\n総ツッコミを受ける中、果たして雪ノ下の宣言通り、着弾したボールは冷気を弾けさせ、ポーンの足元を一気に凍りつかせる。\nポーンの声が驚愕に彩られた。熱帯の海洋国家に突如として召喚された銀世界。膝上のあたりまでを氷に覆い尽くされ、ポーンは完全に、身動きがとれなくなる。\n「よしきた、みんな避けろ!!」\n五分河原の叫びに応じ、そのポーンと戦っていた生徒たちは、一気にバラバラと退避していく。\n五分河原と彼の指揮するゴブリン部隊が、銃座についている。360度回転する機関銃の銃口は、身動きの取れないポーンへと向けられていた。全員の射線上からの退避を確認してから、五分川原は上げた片腕を振り下ろす。\n「撃てェェ―――ッ!!」\n甲板に並べられた25mm機銃から、弾丸が一斉に吐き出される。弾丸は、激戦によってヒビの入ったポーンの黒甲冑に、最後のトドメを加える結果となった。やがて甲冑は砕け、分厚い装甲で守られていた心臓部に、鉛玉が殺到する。\n断末魔すら轟音にかき消される中、いくらかの生徒は目を背け、いくらかの生徒は顔をしかめながらも最後まで見届けた。\n五分河原の指示で、ピタリと銃撃が止む。氷に包まれたポーンの身体は、いつの間にやら完全に灰に返っていた。\n「......か、勝ったの......か? 私たちの力で......」\n剣崎がおそるおそる呟くと、白馬も頷いた。\n「どうやらそうみたいだ」\n「友情の勝利ね、素晴らしいわ」\n拳を握って不敵に笑う雪ノ下の身体は、もうドロッドロである。\n「おい五分河原、甲板に銃弾打ち込むなっつったろ! おかげで床がボロボロだ!」\n「悪い悪い暮森、ああするしかなくってさぁ......」\n見れば、ゴウバヤシと原尾も、それぞれ相対するポーンを倒したところであるらしい。分校を襲撃してきたポーン達のうち、3人は撃破に成功したのだ。うち2人は手負いであったとは言え、これは大快挙と言える。\n生徒たちはひとまずの万歳三唱をはじめた。だが、剣崎は険しい顔で空を見上げる。\n分校を守りきることには成功した。だが、紅井の身柄が奪われてしまってはなんの意味もない。\n佐久間の指示は、逃げたポーンのことを懸念してのものだ。つまり、ここで佐久間たちが紅井を取り戻したとしても、ポーンがこのデルフ島から逃げ出してしまっては、なんの意味もない。\nもちろん、ここまでの規模の戦闘を起こしてしまっては、竜崎たちにもなんとかベルゲル酋長ら島民の信頼を勝ち取ってもらわなければならない。\n「(戦いはまだ続く、か......)」\n剣崎は唇を噛んで、級友たちの健闘を祈った。\n紅井のスピードで逃げられた場合、追いつけるかどうか。佐久間はそこが不安ではあったが、彼女の背中は徐々に大きくなってきた。あるいは渇血症によって、身体能力のパフォーマンス自体が低下し始めているのかもしれない。このまま放置すれば、彼女の生命活動自体にさえ、大きな影響を及ぼす。\n佐久間祥子と春井由佳は、王に乗っ取られた紅井明日香の身体を追いかけていた。\n紅井の身体自体は、30分もすれば元に戻る。問題は、その身体で先に逃げたポーンと合流されることだ。“王”が合流すれば、カオルや魚住たちでは対抗する術がなくなってしまう。もし紅井の血をなんらかの形で奪取することに成功したとしても、“王”がいればその血をまた抜かれてしまう。\nその“30分”が経過するまで、どれだけの時間がかかるかはわからない。だからこそ、佐久間たちは、これ以上“王”を進まないよう、足止めをしなければならない。\n春井は翼を広げ、勢いよく加速した。神成ほどではないが、彼女の最高飛行速度もなかなかに速い。\n春井の空中タックルを受けて、しかし“王”は動じない。代わりにわずかに減速して、春井の首根っこを思い切り掴み上げた。\n「がうっ......」\n佐久間は呪文を唱え、黒い炎を“王”にぶつける。王はそれを避けきることができず、春井の首を手放した。春井は再度タックルをかまして、紅井の身体を地上へと叩き落とす。木々の枝をへし折るようにして、紅井明日香の身体がデルフ島の密林地帯に落下した。\nやはり、身体能力は徐々に低下しつつある。紅井の身体にも限界が近いのだ。弱体化している、ということ自体は朗報だが、これ以上、“王”に紅井の力を使わせるわけにはいかない。佐久間と春井は、落下した“王”を追いかけて密林へと降り立つ。\n“王”は、紅井のセーラー服についた土を払いながら、そんなことを言った。\n「これ以上先へは行かせません。明日香ちゃんを返してもらいます」\n佐久間は毅然とした態度で言うが、紅井の顔は無表情のまま鼻を鳴らした。\n「君たちの所有物でもあるまい」\n「いや、私のものだよ」\nいきりたつ春井に、“王”は小馬鹿にしたような声で言う。\n「明日香は私の所有物だ。君たちにはこれ以上、いいようにされたくない」\n春井が怒りに任せて翼を広げる。突撃しようとする彼女を、佐久間がたしなめた。\n「待って、春井さん!」\nだが、遅い。春井は佐久間の制止に先んじて、“王”へと飛びかかる。\n「ふふ、まるで猪だな......」\n“王”に操られた紅井の身体が、ゆっくりと腕をあげる。直後、紅井の足元に生まれた黒いエネルギー体。ほかの吸血鬼たちが使っているところを、何度も見たそれが、不気味な紋章の形を作り出した。“王”が前方につきだした腕を更に押し込むと、足元に生まれた紋章が、春井の身体に押し付けられる。\nまたも、春井の悲鳴。\n同じ黒色のエネルギー体にしても、その使い方が段違いだった。紅井の身体をもって生み出されたその紋章は、春井の身体を磔のように固定する。“王”がくいっと腕を引くと、磔にされた春井の身体が、“王”に向けて吸い寄せられるように飛んだ。\n飛んできた春井の身体に、王は容赦ない蹴り込みを入れる。再び春井の身体は、紋章の壁へと激突した。王はつかつかと磔にされた春井に歩み寄ると、うなだれた顔を髪を掴んで引っ張り上げ、無防備な腹に向けて更に膝蹴りを叩き込んだ。\n春井が、目を見開く。佐久間は思わず叫んだ。\n“王”は、紅井の身体で鼻を鳴らす。\n「君たちが追ってきたのが悪い。心配は無用だよ。痛めつけるが、殺しはしない......」\n「それ以上力を使ったら、明日香ちゃんの身体にだって影響があるんじゃないんですか!?」\n紅井の肉体は、渇血症を患っている。力の行使によって因子が基底状態に戻るのなら、症状はどんどん進行しているはずだ。そしてそれは、やがて吸血鬼の生命活動そのものにも、影響を及ぼすようになる。\n「なに、後遺症が残ったところで半身不随だ。むしろそうなれば、明日香が私のところから逃げ出す危険も減るし、良いことだと思うけどね」\n“王”に操られた紅井の指先が、ゆっくりとその身体のラインをなぞっていく。不快な光景だった。佐久間は、春井を、そして紅井を助けるために攻撃魔法の呪文詠唱を開始する。\n紅井を助ける手段はある。だが、そのためには、一瞬でも“王”の支配から、彼女の意識を取り戻さなければならない。ぶっつけ本番で試すには、あまりにもリスクが大きすぎる。万全を期して挑み、チャンスは1度。まずは春井を救助する。\nだが、\nここで春井を助けだしたところで、果たして“王”の隙を作り出すことはできるのだろうか。\n“王”は、紅井の身体がどうなろうと、その力を緩めるつもりはないらしい。渇血症の進行によって力をセーブしてくれるわけではない以上、正面からぶつかり合うのは危険なのだ。そこは、誤算があった。\nならば、"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 62: Aomi Is Dyed In Vermilion (Second Part)\n\n\"King!\"\n\nHe looked up at Beni's body as he spread his wings and flew away, and one of the pawns tried to follow suit. The one that pushed it back forcefully was the fist of the Gourin Yuan Sect, which seemed to hit him from the side.\n\n\"I can't go.......!\"\n\nThis giant body of a toucan is nearly three meters long. Its right arm, clad in a golden fighting spirit, was as thick as a log. Goubayashi, who has an outstanding fighting ability even in his class, was confronting Pawn in a form that was completely one-on-one.\n\n\"The escape of the King. To be precise, it's the pursuit of Kaoru and the others. Sakuma, Harui, and the rest of the crew followed suit and flew off the deck. Kaoru and the others' objective was to destroy the ship arranged for the vampire's escape, the \"king's\" objective was to stop it, and Sakuma's objective was to stop the \"king\" in his tracks.\n\nThe deck of the Heavy Duty Branch School was already in a state of warfare. There were only three pawns left. The three pawns had to be defeated without fail. We can't let them escape here. Goubayash was challenging the individual with the least amount of damage among the remaining pawns.\n\nThe pawn that barely avoided Goubayasi's fist glared at me, with a black bolt of lightning flashing between his hands.\n\nTo the vampire pawn, Goubayasi had been defeated once. It was when he left his base and was walking with Kaoruko and the others in the wilds of the continent. The black bolt of lightning that his opponent unleashed robbed him of his physical freedom and knocked him down until he passed out. The only reason I'm alive this way is because of the intervention of human knights. It was a stroke of luck.\n\nThe strange-aged female knight who was present at the time took shelter of me, and I stayed in the human territory until my wounds were healed. It only lasted less than a week, but by the time the wounds had healed, the female knight, who was more than capable of standing up to vampires, had trained me to improve my mental and physical skills.\n\nAs a result, I am where I am now.\n\nGoubayashi also clenched his fists and stared back at the pawn.\n\n\"The fighting spirit itself was manifested by his own Phase 2 ability. The knights who interacted with Goubayashi all used their own forged bodies and the accoutrements forged by their master masters as weapons. Both the super-heavy cloak that Goubayashi possessed and the dropkick she had just unleashed were given to her by that female knight.\n\n\"Testing my growth here........ No, it's not like that.)\n\nA clenched fist is for a friend.\n\nIn the end, he cannot get rid of the \"demon\" that lives inside him. Even though he was the son of a temple, the Golin Yuan-jong was quick on his feet since he was a child. He started learning kung fu to gain self-control, and as he grew more mature with age, he became more and more rounded, but he still found a little pleasure in fighting with a strong man.\n\nIf this was the result of that, then there was no pros and cons.\n\nIt doesn't matter where your soul is, it doesn't matter here and now.\n\nWe must defeat the enemy in front of us. If we don't defeat it, someone else will be sacrificed again.\n\nThat simple fact cuts through all the doubts born in Goubayasi's mind.\n\n\"Let's go!\"\n\nGoubayashi kicked up the deck and fleshed out vigorously at the pawn. The pawn released a black bolt of lightning clad in both arms. His pectoral muscles, clad in golden fighting spirit, caught the lightning bolt. There was a numbing sensation in his body, but it didn't stop the gourd palm's huge body from being held back.\n\n\"Hmph!\"\n\nWith a bang, a fist roared as it tore through the air.\n\nThe fist shook off the slightest resistance and smashed through the wall of sound. The released fist slammed into the pawn's black armor. The armor, which had not attracted any attacks from the other students, cracked with a snap. The pawn's expression distorted greatly in shock.\n\n\"Ooohhhh!\n\nThe second shot in succession. The left fist is slammed into the arm that was crossed over to guard the cracked spot.\n\nIt's a scooping blow, from slightly below. The pawn's body is lifted into the air for a moment.\n\nGoubayashi drives his knee into the floating armor in an attempt to nip it in the air for further pursuit. Immediately after firing, he extends his knee and swings it sideways, kicking the vampire's body away. The pawn's body, dressed in armor, slams into the wall.\n\nStill, the pawn quickly stood up and glared at the gobayasi, kneading the black lightning bolt with both arms. Eventually the lightning converges and becomes a single spear, and the pawn releases it to projectile. As Goubayasi moved to make an evasive motion, the melee behind him flashed through his mind. The moment I stopped to avoid it, a black spear was thrust into the thick chest plate.\n\n\"...........!\n\nThe spear did not reach the heart or lungs. As if to exploit the gap, the pawn produced a second spear. It seems that he intends to continue attacking from a long distance like this. In order to play the second spear that was released in the nick of time, Goubayashi focused his fighting spirit on his right arm.\n\nThe black spear that was thrown at him is knocked off with a hand sword. The moment the pawn was frightened, Goubayashi pulled out the spear that was stuck in his chest and threw it away. The spear, which was originally an energy body, melted into the air and disappeared.\n\nGoubayash further compressed the golden fighting spirit into his right fist.\n\nThe reason why this golden energy body is called \"fighting spirit\" is because it was written in the documents left in Ryuzaki's room. Benii's memorandum on the Phase 2 ability. It said that Goubayashi's Phase 2 ability was \"Tulo Ki Awakening\".\n\nOn the other hand, a note left behind by a human girl named Serena also had a description of an energy body called the Fighting Qi. It was a form of life energy that was diverted into battle, and in the east of the continent, there were fighting races that used it.\n\nFrom reading the materials, there are various ways to use the fighting energy. It can be used as armor to cover the body, or it can be used as a weapon. Right now, Goubayashi had concentrated all the fighting qi that covered his entire body into his right fist. The protection of his entire body would be completely neglected. He further closed his eyes and tried to unify his mind.\n\nOn the battlefield, even a few seconds' gap could be fatal. But Goubayash put all those seconds into strengthening his fighting spirit. He spends those precious seconds for a single blow. The fighting air covering his right fist rumbles and rumbles, raising the wind around it.\n\nKaka, I open my eyes. I saw a pawn shoot a third black spear at Goubayashi.\n\n\"Oooohhhh!\n\nGoubayashi swings his fist and charges towards the pawn. He thrusts a large, drawn-out fist straight in, which shatters the black spear. With a large stride, he takes one, then two, then three steps to the right.\n\nAt the same time as the third step, a fist was thrust into the pawn's chest.\n\nVampires die if they crush their hearts. The relentless blow was a true execution of that advice.\n\nThe pawn glares at Goubayasi with a determined look. Covered with the blood-repulsion spat out of his mouth, Goubayasi calmly looked back at him.\n\n\"........! ...! .........\n\nHe tries to say something, but no words come out of his throat, and the pawn eventually stops moving.\n\nHe killed those who were close to humans. He killed those who could communicate with humans.\n\nThe gourd palm eventually turned to ashes and silently clasped its hands together with those who hadn't even left a trace of what had once been a human.\n\n\"You ... how are you still alive!\n\nThe pawn who had lost one arm shouted that with his eyes as if he was looking at someone who did not understand.\n\nIt was extremely regrettable to Harao Maki that he had been sent around a handicapped opponent. This flow, which was naturally brought to a one-on-one, was proof that the number of classmates in the second year and fourth class was the first time it had worked effectively. However, the enemy of the five bodies was to be dealt with by Goubayashi, and the one who was turned in as his charge was the pawn who was missing one arm.\n\nWell, good. Letting the people have the flowers is also important.\n\nHarao, holding up the broken ankh, replied to the pawn's question, \"I am a well-bred man.\n\n\"I am well bred,\"\n\nThe pawn projected a black bolt of lightning in the form of energy. A hemispherical barrier deployed in front of Harao's eyes blocked the lightning bolt.\n\nThanks to the recovery magic by the Fishermen's Sister, she's getting back on track. Although the recovery by water-attribute spirit magic was not as effective as the life magic used by Hakuba, it was helpful because it was also effective against undead like Harao. The fisher sister was still on the deck, turning to recover the injured student.\n\n\"When it comes to one on one, I won't show any mercy.\n\nThe pawn may have judged it to be disadvantageous in long-distance combat, and while the pawn has one arm, it comes at once toward Harao. The pawn's fists are swiftly delivered, but Harao dispatches them with one arm. He paid off the back of the pawn that involuntarily dangled in front of him even more and put dirt on it.\n\nThe wounds have healed, but the broken decorations and torn bandages all over his body have yet to be fixed. He looked as shabby as if he'd been grave robbed, but Harao was proud of his chest and imposing. He walked with his arms behind his back and walked with his big legs.\n\nThe pawn strikes him from behind, but Harao avoids him with both hands behind his back in a fluttering motion.\n\nWithout letting everyone tell him, the unleashed back fist hit him like a whip to the face. Harao kicked to follow up with more, but he recovered his broken stance and the pawn took the kick firmly.\n\n\"Mu........'\n\nHarao's physical abilities are not outstanding by any means. Therefore, his basic fighting style is mainly to parry. He will take advantage of an opponent's attack to quickly strike, and when he loses his balance, he will strike back. Therefore, if the opponent regains his position, you will be exposed to a critical gap.\n\nThe pawn scooped Harao's legs with one arm and flipped him over to the deck. Without pausing for a moment, he releases a black bolt of lightning into the air as he falls. The bolt of lightning extended towards Harao and covered his body in a smear of paint.\n\n\"Ha, Harao-kun!\n\nMasuyo Uozumi shouted her name.\n\n\"Don't worry,\"\n\nHowever, Harao raises the chipped ankh and blows away the pawn's body as he continues to release lightning bolts.\n\n\"Te Te........! How can you move with that........!\n\nStill, while managing to recover, the pawn let out a vindictive word.\n\n\"Wasn't the Black Red Qi (this guy) an attack that could stop the monster's movement and neutralize it! Why are you....\n\nIt's the education gap.\n\nHarao tells him simply, and then slowly stands up, keeping his arms crossed in front of his chest. With his entire body stretched out, he stood up in an eerie manner, as if he was being pulled by a string. Then he put his left arm around his back again and raised the ankh in his right hand.\n\n\"You who disturb the sleep of my friends, you shall suffer the wrath of Harao.\n\nThe pawn's body was slowly being fished up into the air in response to the words he chanted like a spell. The black-armored vampire flinched, but was completely unable to resist otherwise. Harao stared at the pawn raised in the air and put more telekinesis into it.\n\n\"Mnn!\"\n\nThe heart, the source of life, was squeezed in a gagging grip. The pawn made its body jump in the air and stopped moving as it jumped, and then collapsed smoothly as if it had turned into ashes.\n\n\".........'\n\nHarao put his arms back behind his back and stared at the vampire's crumbling ashes, but eventually, as if a thread had broken, he threw his body onto the deck.\n\n\"Harao-kun!\n\nMasuyo Uozumi rushed over to him as he slid across the deck.\n\n\"Hey Harao!\"\n\nA mound of snakes, a half-horse and a picture-frame rushed to help Harao up.\n\nImmediately afterwards, however, a thick snoring sound could be heard from underneath the golden mask that Harao wore. The whole group suddenly became awkward and looked at each other. The mermaid fishermen, who had raised Harao's upper body, let go of his hand and Harao continued to snore carefree, even though the back of his head hit the deck as hard as he could.\n\nOkumura's longest strike crashes into the body of a seriously injured pawn.\n\nHis opponent is wounded. This one is outnumbered. Even under these conditions, the forces were still at odds. There is such a gap in fighting ability between the students who have not awakened in Phase 2 and the pawns of the blood family. The pawn had a hole the size of a clenched fist in his chest, but he caught Okumura's tackle with both arms and forcefully twisted him down with a forceful move.\n\n\"You're barbaric, just like this...!\n\nBlack lightning bolts ran from both of Pawn's arms. Okumura screamed and fell to his knees.\n\nAt that moment, a sphere shot out of the pawn's just dead center in a curve. Ozaji Do-suke's, a desperate shot with a distraction, but the pawn deflected his upper body slightly with a thin smile on his mouth. The kemari didn't crash into the pawn, but only slightly snatched it away.\n\n\"Did you get impatient? You haven't quite killed it.\n\n\"No, that's good, fatty.\n\nHowever, it was Okumura who laughed.\n\n\"What........'\n\nAs Pawn turned his gaze, there was a wall that shouldn't have existed until just now. The top of the box bounced up vigorously, launching the ball high into the air.\n\nThey were Nurikabe's Chihaya Kabe and Mimic's Hakairi Hayako. Not knowing what they were going to do, however, the pawn pushed Okumura's body away in an attempt to thwart their plans.\n\n\"You won't let me go!\"\n\nThe spider's threads that have been stretched out entangle the pawn's arms. The thread stretched out by Arachne's Spider Saki was strengthened by Kikimora's Kikino with the power of <<Weaving>>. At that moment, aimed at the launched ball, Mitarai Azuki used water attribute magic to coat it with liquid.\n\n\"This guy........!\n\nThe pawn, frustration evident, tugs at the string wrapped around her arm. The two helpless girls scream and almost get dragged away, but Zekou, the oga, roars and joins the tug of war. The forces are only briefly competing for a few moments.\n\n\"Go, white horse, go!\"\n\n\"Ochaaaaahhhh!\n\nKicking up the floor of the deck, Kenzaki, astride a white horse, ran through. The unicorn's horn, which is said to kill even an elephant, was thrust at the pawn's arm, trying to tear off the threads of Spiderzaki with his other arm. Kenzaki's sword swung down from the other side of the pawn's arm as if to pin the arm down.\n\nAs it turns out, the attack by both of them, aiming at the jointed surface of the armor, succeeds in knocking off one of the pawn's arms.\n\nKenzaki shouted as he broke away from the pawn's attacking range.\n\nRyouka Yukinoshita, the hot-blooded snow woman of the volleyball team, leapt at the ball launched high into the air. The cold air surrounding her glistened in the sunlight, solidifying the water that coated the ball.\n\n\"Buster smash!\n\nSnowflake let loose with his best smash. But the pawn avoided it again. The ball, coated with water and cold air, landed on the deck at his feet. Seeing this, Snowdrop, who landed on the deck, half-melted, crossed his arms and smiled wryly as he landed on the deck.\n\n\"Minus 1.2 trillion degrees of freezing light, you never know what might happen!\n\n\"There is no such temperature!\n\n\"And a half!\n\nIn the midst of all the tweets, the ball that landed on the ground, as declared by Yukinoshita, popped the cold air and froze the pawn's feet at once.\n\nThe pawn's voice was colored with astonishment. The silver world was suddenly summoned to the tropical maritime nation. The ice covered him up to his knees, and the pawn was completely and utterly unable to move.\n\n\"Alright, everyone avoid it!\n\nIn response to the shouts of Goshukawara, the students who had been fighting that pawn were retreating in pieces at once.\n\nGoblin troops, commanded by Gokubugawara and his goblin squad, were in their gun emplacements, the muzzle of their 360-degree rotating machine guns pointed at the writhing pawn. After confirming everyone's evacuation from the firing line, Goshikawara swung down one of his raised arms.\n\n\"Shoot---\n\nBullets were spat out in unison from the 25mm machine guns lined up on the deck. The bullets resulted in the final blow to the pawn's black armor, which was cracked by the fierce battle. Eventually, the armor shatters, and a lead ball rushes into the heart, which was protected by thick armor.\n\nAs even the decimation was drowned out by the roar, some students turned away and some frowned as they watched to the end.\n\nAt the direction of the quintuple, the shooting stopped with a snap. The pawn's body, which was wrapped in ice, had completely returned to ashes before he knew it.\n\n\"........or did you win.......? It's in our power....\n\nKenzaki muttered fearfully, and Hakuba nodded.\n\n\"Apparently so.\"\n\n\"It's a triumph of friendship, isn't it?\n\nThe body of Yukinoshita, who clenches her fist and smiles wryly, is already a dreadful mess.\n\n\"Hey, Five-minute riverbanks, I told you not to put a bullet in the deck! It's crumbling the floor because of it!\n\n\"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Kuremori, I had to do that........\n\nIf you look at it, Goubayashi and Harao have also just defeated their respective relative pawns. Of the pawns that had attacked the branch school, three of them had been successfully defeated. Even though two of them were wounded, this is a great achievement.\n\nThe students began to chant Hail Mary for the time being. However, Kenzaki looked up at the sky with a grim face.\n\nThey had succeeded in defending the branch school. However, it would be of no use if Benii's custody was taken away.\n\nSakuma's instructions were based on his concern for the escaped pawn. In other words, even if Sakuma and his team retrieved Benii, it would mean nothing if the pawn escaped from Delph Island.\n\nOf course, after a battle of this magnitude, Ryuzaki and the others would have to somehow win the trust of Chief Berger and the other islanders.\n\n\"The battle still continues, right?\n\nKenzaki bit his lip and wished his classmates well.\n\nIf they were able to escape at Benii's speed, would they be able to catch up? Sakuma was worried about that, but her back was slowly growing. Or maybe the performance of her physical abilities itself was beginning to decline due to the drought. If left untreated, even her life activities themselves would be greatly affected.\n\nSakuma Shoko and Harui Yuka were chasing after Benii Asuka's body that had been taken over by the king.\n\nBenii's body itself would return to normal within half an hour. The problem was that his body would be joined by the pawn that escaped earlier. \"If the King joins up, Kaoru, Uozumi and the others will have no way to counter him. Even if they succeeded in capturing Beni's blood, if the King was there, his blood would be drained again.\n\nThey didn't know how long it would take until that \"half hour\" passed. That's why Sakuma and the others must stop the \"King\" from advancing any further.\n\nHarui spread her wings and accelerated vigorously. Although not as fast as Kannari, her maximum flight speed was also quite fast.\n\nHarui's airborne tackle, but the \"King\" didn't budge. Instead, he slowed down slightly and grabbed Harui by the neck with all his might.\n\n\"Gawd........'\n\nSakuma chanted a spell and shot black flames at the king. Unable to avoid it, the king let go of Harui's head. Harui tackles him again, knocking Beni's body to the ground. As if snapping the branches of the trees, Benii Asuka's body fell into the dense forest area of Delph Island.\n\nAs I thought, her physical ability is gradually declining. Benii's body was also nearing its limit. The fact that it is weakening is good news in itself, but we can't let the \"king\" use Beni's power any longer. Sakuma and Harui landed in the jungle to chase after the fallen King.\n\n\"Wang,\" he said as he brushed the dirt from Beni's sailor suit.\n\n\"I won't let you go any further. I'll have Asuka returned to you.\n\nSakuma said resolutely, but Benii's face sniffed with a blank expression.\n\n\"It doesn't belong to you guys either.\"\n\n\"No, it's mine.\n\nWhen Harui stood up, the \"King\" said in a mockery voice, \"Asuka is my property.\n\n\"Asuka is my property. I don't want you to do any more good to me.\n\nHarui spread her wings in anger. As she was about to charge, Sakuma chided her.\n\n\"Wait, Harui-san!\"\n\nBut it's too late. Harui pounces on the \"king\" before Sakuma can stop him.\n\n\"Hmm, you're just like a boar...\n\n\"Beni's body, controlled by the King, slowly raises its arms. Immediately after, a black energy body is born at Benii's feet. It had been seen many times being used by other vampires, and it created an eerie crest shape. \"When the 'king' pushed the arm that stuck out in front of him further, the crest that was born under his feet was pressed against Harui's body.\n\nAgain, Harui screamed.\n\nEven though it was the same black energy body, its use was a step different. That emblem created with Beni's body fixed Harui's body like a crucifixion. \"When the 'king' pulled his arm in a tight grip, Harui's crucified body flew as if it were being sucked towards the 'king'.\n\nAs Harui's body flew into the air, the king kicked relentlessly into Harui's body. Once again, Harui's body slammed into the cresting wall. Wang walked up to the crucified Harui and grabbed his nodding face and pulled him up by his hair, and then slammed in more knee kicks towards his defenseless stomach.\n\nHarui's eyes widened. Sakuma couldn't help but shout.\n\n\"The King\" sniffed at Beni's body.\n\n\"It's bad enough that you guys came after me. Don't worry about it. I'll hurt you, but I won't kill you.......\n\n\"If you use any more power, wouldn't it affect Asuka's body as well!\n\nBeni's physical body is suffering from thirst. If the factor returns to its basal state with the use of power, then the symptoms should be progressing rapidly. And it would eventually affect the vampire's life activities themselves.\n\n\"What, where the aftereffects remain, they are paralyzed. In fact, if that happens, it will reduce the risk of Asuka running away from me, which I think is a good thing.\n\n\"Beni's fingertips, controlled by the King, slowly traced the lines of his body. It was an unpleasant sight. Sakuma starts chanting an attack magic spell to help Harui and then Benii.\n\nThere is a way to help Beni. But in order to do so, she must regain her consciousness, even if only for a moment, from the control of the \"king\". It's far too risky to try it out in a spur-of-the-moment situation. You've got one chance to do everything right. First, they must rescue Harui.\n\nBut.\n\nEven if they saved Harui here, would they really be able to create an opening for the \"King\"?\n\nIt seems that the \"King\" has no intention of relaxing his power, no matter what happens to Beni's body. As long as he can't save his power through the progression of his thirst, it's dangerous to clash with him head on. There was a miscalculation there.\n\nThen."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第39話 分校強襲\n2年4組の陸上戦艦が、ついに王都跡まで乗り込んできた。連中は、この古城にスオウや小金井達がいることを知らない。お互いに黙り込んでいれば、衝突することはないだろう。出来ることならいっそ、スオウはそうしておきたかった。\n偵察に赴いたポーンの報告を受ける限り、連中は仲間の死を経ても離散しそうな雰囲気はないという。よほどまとめ上手なリーダーがいるのだろう。小金井から聞いたドラゴノイドだ。\n王から下った命令は絶対だ。連中を仲間に引き入れるための、最善の努力は続けなければならない。\n本来であれば連中を危機的状況に追い込むことでストレスを与え、連携基盤がガタガタになったところに揺さぶりをかけていきたいところだったが、それが叶わない状況にある。\nあるいはいっそのこと、頭を下げてこちらの誠意を見せるべきか。グリフォンを殺してしまったことを謝罪し、事情を説明し、仲間になってもらう。まぁ無理だな。しっかりした大義名分があるならともかく、こちらが彼らにやらせることは、異世界侵略のお手伝いだ。従う理由がない。\n元の世界に帰る手段をチラつかせるというのは、どうか。これもあまり期待できない。転移変性ゲートをはじめとした各テクノロジーを開発したのは、グリフォンに直接手を下したアケノだ。彼女に対する不信感を拭うのは難しい。\n「スオウ」\n大広間に小金井がやってくる。\n「どうしたの? 今日、一緒に鉄拳やるんじゃなかったっけ」\n「悪いな、ちょっと用事でよ」\n「あー、また戦闘か。スオウも大変だね。俺も手伝う?」\n「いや......」\nちらり、とスオウは窓の外を見た。\nこの王都は数百年前に壊滅して以降、荒れるに任され、そこらじゅうに木々が生え森のようになっている。背の高い木々と朽ち果てた建造物群の奥に、あの陸上戦艦があるはずだ。\n「毎回思うけど、ここ、アンコールワットみたいだよね」\n小金井がぽつりと言った。タイの世界遺産だったか。そんなものもあったな。\n結局、スオウはその件のことを、小金井に伝えきれずにいる。グリフォンのこともだ。だが黙っていてもいつかはバレる。\n結局、小金井の気持ちを尊重しながら、血族としての使命を果たせるほど、スオウは器用にできてはいない。\n「小金井、実は連中が来てるんだ」\nそれを聞いて、小金井達は目を丸くする。\n「ウツロギ達が?」\n「ただ、連中は今、クイーンの方についていてこちらの話を聞いてくれねぇ」\n「紅井が? 結局、紅井はスオウ達を裏切ってるんだっけ?」\n「そうだ。だから、連中のクラスを分散させて、片方は小金井が、片方は俺が説得しに行く。少し荒っぽい手段も使うが、そこは許せよ」\nスオウの言葉に、小金井は難しい顔をして考え込んだ。\n小金井には、真実をすべて教えているわけではない。どちらかと言えば、元の世界の出身者同士、手を組むべきだろうという、情に訴えた話をしただけだ。\nだから、小金井が冷静に状況を判断することができるようになっていれば、スオウ達の行動に疑問を抱き始めたとしても不思議ではない。\nそうした場合、“血”を与えて強引に言うことを聞かせることが、スオウ達にはできる。\n“血”を与え、眷属化させることによる強制服従手段。正直なところ、それをあまり使いたくはない。\n「わかった。手伝うよ」\n小金井は最終的に、何の疑いもなくそう頷いた。\n「アケノさんは?」\n「アケノの奴は頭が痛いっつって休んでる」\nこれは嘘ではない。再調整が終わったあと、彼女は数日は寝込む。そろそろ起きてくる頃ではあるが。\n「ひとまず、ヒュドラを出して連中の主力部隊を誘き出す。小金井はそっちを担当してくれ」\n「わかった。主力なら、竜崎やウツロギ達がいるから話をしやすいと思う」\n「......それから、連中も多分、小金井を連れ戻すために揺さぶりをかけるかもしれねぇ」\nこの出まかせを口にするのは、かなり心苦しいものがあった。\n「揺さぶり?」\n「クイーンに言われて、おまえを動揺させるような嘘をつくことがあるかもってことだ」\n「......そこまでして、連れ戻す価値があるのかなぁ。俺」\n小金井は自虐的な笑みを浮かべた。\nフェイズ2まで覚醒させた小金井の戦力的価値はかなりのものだ。が、彼が言いたいのはそうしたことではない。クラスの中で散々暴挙を働き、嫌われるような真似をした自分を、そこまで手の込んだ真似をして連れ戻す理由が思い当たらないということだろう。\n「まぁ、嘘をつかれたらそれだけの価値があるって思えば良いだろ」\n“グリフォンの死”という決定的な事実を認識できていない以上、小金井に連中を説得させるのはまず無理だ。スオウはそこに、最初から期待していない。誘きだした主力部隊を釘づけにし、固定するのが小金井の役割である。\n主力の戦闘部隊をおびき出した後、スオウは『荒っぽい手段』に出る。敵の移動手段である陸上戦艦の破壊だ。アケノの開発したキマイラも連れて行く。そこで何人かを連れて帰れるのならば、なお良い。\nクイーンはその性格からして、移動拠点に残るだろう。スオウとの交戦は免れないが、王に気取られることを恐れている以上、全力で戦うことはできない。\n小金井の情報から、クイーンには仲の良い女子生徒がいることがわかっている。あの冷徹な女王が、王以外に気を許しているところなど想像できないが、事実であるとすれば十分に使える。その生徒を上手くどうこうできれば、クイーンの動きを封じることもできるはずだ。\nこの戦いが終われば、スオウは小金井と今までのような友人関係を続けることは難しくなるだろう。小金井は、主力部隊を説得しようとする過程でグリフォンの死を知るだろうし、それをスオウに問いただそうとするはずだ。\nそうなったら、いよいよそこまでだ。余計な感傷は捨てて小金井を眷属化させるしかない。\n「結局俺も、人のことは言えねぇ人でなしなんだなぁ......」\n「なんか言った? スオウ」\n「なんでもねぇ。終わったら鉄拳やろうな」\n「うん。ウツロギ達とも一緒にできると良いね」\nま、そんな未来、おそらく来るはずもないが。\n残ったポーン達に、ヒュドラとキマイラを出すように指示を下す。出来ることなら、アケノが目を覚ます前に事を済ませたい。再調整の済んだ彼女が目を覚ました時、どんな性格になっているか、スオウ自身わかったものではないからだ。\nスオウと小金井は、その十数分後には、準備を整え古城を発った。\n重巡分校は渓谷を抜け、やや広めの森に出た。周辺を城壁のようなもので覆われ、人工建造物と思しき遺跡がそこかしこに見られるが、長きにわたり人の手が入っていないのか、そこかしこに木々がニョキニョキと生えている。\nかつてこの付近にあり、数百年前滅ぼされたという王国の跡だ。南下はここで止め、ここからは進路を東に向ける。そうすれば、やがて海に出るはずだ。\nが、ここに先日分校を襲ったヒュドラが出現したとして、即座に対策パーティーが組まれることになった。\n竜崎、ゴウバヤシをはじめとして、優秀な戦闘要員を惜しげもなく組み込んだ精鋭部隊である。回復要員としては猫宮が抜擢され、更に驚くべきことには紅井と\n『事情があるから全力は出せないけどね。誠意は見せるよ』\n『我が友輩の眠りを妨げし者に、原尾の呪いを授けねばならぬ』\nとのことであった。\n5人の精鋭部隊が重巡分校を発ったのが、もう1時間前になる。その間の重巡の護りは、五分河原率いるゴブリン部隊や佐久間たちが率いることになる。敵襲に備えた連絡要員として、サンダーバードの神成とユニコーンの白馬が待機をしていた。\n恭介も、分校に残った戦闘要員として甲板の見回りをおこなっている。歩くたびに、全身に貼り付いた凛の身体が、ぽたりぽたりと床に落ちた。\n「姫水、辛くないか......?」\n「ふ、ふううっ......。え、えぇっ? 何がぁっ?」\n凛が踏ん張りながら、必死に人間の形を保とうとしているのがわかる。\n恭介のフェイズ2能力である《特性増幅》が発動していない今、凛は恭介の身体を支柱として人間の形をとることができない。今の状態は、必死に背伸びをしているか、あるいは空気椅子に腰かけているようなもので、生体構造上本質的な無理が生じている。\n恭介と凛は合体できていない。今の姿は、見せかけの合体だ。全身からどろどろと落ちる凛の身体が、それを証明している。\n彼女にここまで無理をさせるだけの価値は、自分にはない。\n彼女がどうしてそうまでしてくれるのか、自分にはわからない。\n本当の空木恭介はすっからかんだ。あの日からずっとそうだった。せめて人から感謝されるような、立派な人間にならなければと思い、そのための努力だけは重ねてきた。上っ面だけの偽善が積み重なって、中身は決して伴わない。振り返ってみれば、出来たのは汚泥で出来た醜いでくの坊だ。\n何をしようとしてもどこか欠けている、薄っぺらい男。それが空木恭介だ。ずっと気づいていたはずなのに、それすらもずっと見ないよう目を背けていた。せめて人間のフリをして生きていないと、自分を保てないような気がしたのだ。\n「考えすぎだよぉ......」\n凛の言葉に、恭介がびくりと震える。\n「ひ、姫水......。今、俺の心を......」\n「んはは。なんとなくボーッと黙り込んでるから、またどうせ難しいこと考えてたんだろうなって思っただけ」\n「あたしも火野くんほどじゃないけど、いろいろわかってきたってコトだねぇ。ウツロギくんのこと」\nそこまでわかっていながら、どうして自分なんかに構ってくれるのだろうか。\n「俺、自分のことが嫌いだ......」\n恭介がぽつりと口にした。甲板の手すりに手をかけて、森におおわれてしまった旧王都の街並みを眺める。\n今まではっきりと自覚していなかったが、ようやくわかる。恭介は自分の内面が嫌いだ。空っぽの自分が、薄っぺらい自分が、結局立派な人間なんかにはなれない、醜くて中途半端な自分が嫌いだ。\n「そっかぁ」\n凛は言った。\n「あたしは好きだけどなぁ」\n「あたしだけじゃなくて。火野くんも、さっちゃんも、みんな結構、ウツロギくんのこと好きだと思うんだけどな」\nわかっている。こんな自分のことを好いてくれる、良い奴らはいる。\nそれでも恭介は、どうしても自分のことを好きになれない。\n優しい言葉をかけられるたび、恭介は落ち込んでいく。\n「二人とも、そこで何をしてるんだ?」\n「ぎゃー! 風紀委員だぁぁぁ!!」\n不意にかけられた声に、凛が思いっきり叫び声をあげた。\n「?」\n視線を向けると、彼女の言葉通り、首なし風紀委員・剣崎恵が、自らの脇に抱えた首を絶妙な角度で傾げながら立っている。凛は衝撃のあまり恭介の身体からズリ落ちそうになったが、必死にしがみついてなんとか持ちこたえた。\n「と、特に何もしておりませんっ! 風紀委員に怒られるようなやましいことは、なにひとつっ!」\n「そうか? なら良いんだが。それよりウツロギはもう大丈夫なのか?」\n剣崎に尋ねられ、恭介は答えに窮する。決して大丈夫ではない。だが、果たしてそのように答えて良いものか。\n「まだしばらくかかりそうならそれでも良いが。まぁ、佐久間や火野も心配していたぞ。鷲尾の葬式にも顔を出さなかったからな」\n恭介は黙り込んでしまう。恭介は鷲尾の葬式にも顔を出していないし、まだ仏壇に線香もあげていない。\n鷲尾が死んだときも、小金井がさらわれた時も、結局恭介は何もできなかった。自分を苛む気持ちがなおさらに強くなる。\n「......余計なことを言ったか、すまない」\n態度に出ていただろうか。丁寧に謝罪する剣崎を見て、なおさら居たたまれない気持ちになった。\n恭介が旧王都跡の街並みに視線を移そうとした時、不意にサイレンの音が、重巡分校に響き渡る。剣崎がハッと振り返った。振り返りながら抱えた首を向けるのだから、デュラハンとしての仕草にもすっかり慣れたものだ。\n艦内放送による五分河原の言葉が、甲板にまで響き渡る。\n『右舷より敵の接近を確認! 戦える奴は甲板に出ろ! 神成たちは、竜崎たちを呼びに行け!』\n剣崎が顔を引き締め、艦の右側まで走って行く。他の生徒たちも、次々と船室から出てくるのが見えた。\n恭介は動きだそうとして、踏みとどまる。自分に何ができるのだろう。ただ、足を引っ張るだけではないのか。\n「行こう、ウツロギくん」\n恭介も頷く。彼らが移動を開始しようとした時、分校の右側から叩きつけられた衝撃が、船体を大きく揺るがした。\n佐久間祥子は目を通していた書類を置き、自室を飛び出した。甲板に飛び出したところで、轟音と共に重巡分校の船体が揺れる。壁に手をついて体勢を整え、右側部分に向けて踏み込んだ。\n船体が大きくえぐられるようにして削れている。既に剣崎や籠井といった生徒たちが集まっていた。一同が視線を向ける先、おそらく衝撃の爆心地と思しき場所に、一人の少年が立っている。両手をポケットに突っ込みながら、周囲を威嚇するようにグルリと一回りするその男は、歳の頃で言えば、自分たちとそう変わらないように見える。しかも見たところ、日本人だ。\nだがその事実は、佐久間たちの緊張を解くことはなく、むしろよりいっそう強固にした。\n黒い詰襟の学生服。オールバックに撫でつけた黒髪と、血のように紅い双眸。疑いようもなく、吸血鬼だ。紅井明日香をクイーンとする血族の一人。\n佐久間は、きゅっと拳を握りしめた。彼女は、紅井や犬神から血族についてある程度の情報を伺っている。こちらの世界で\n「おうおう」\n少年はポケットに手を突っ込んだまま、口端を吊り上げた。そのまま目を細めて、いま一度周囲を見回す。\n「手厚い歓迎じゃねぇか。クイーンは......いねぇか。意外だな」\n剣崎が剣を構え、鋭い声で尋ねた。\n「そう怒るなよ。風紀委員じゃねぇんだから」\n「私は風紀委員だ」\n「あ、そう......。じゃあ俺の苦手なタイプだな」\n少年は、切っ先と敵意を向けられたところで一切ひるむ様子もなく、ポケットから手を出すと学ランの襟元を正す。\n「俺はスオウ。ナイトのスオウだ」\n紅井が用意してくれた資料のことを、佐久間は思い出す。\nナイトのスオウ。確か金沢の工業高校に通っている高校生だったはずだ。紅井とは接触がほとんどないので、その人となりについてはほとんど触れられていなかったが、ナイトらしく身体能力にものを言わせた強引な戦い方をするという。\nここにいるメンバーは、ポーンにすら手も足も出なかった生徒たちだ。そんな連中が束になったところで、ナイトの称号を持つこの少年に勝てるのか。緊張が走る。\n「おいおい、そう硬くなるなよ。別に喧嘩をしにきたわけじゃねぇんだ」\n「そちらに理由がなくとも、こちらにはある。私たちはクラスメイトを殺されたんだ」\n最後に笑みを崩し、ナイトのスオウはそう言った。\n過度な挑発はするべきではない。だが、相手の言葉に唯々諾々と従えないのは、事実だ。\n「良いや。どうせクイーンがいねぇなら、さっさと仕事を進めて......」\n「んっ......!?」\n甲板をまっすぐに駆け抜け、白銀の毛並を持つ狼がナイトのスオウに跳びかかった。\n「犬神さん!」\n佐久間が叫び声をあげる。スオウはわずかに身体を反らして、弾丸のように突っ込んできた犬神の身体を避ける。\n「ああ、そうか。イヌどもの生き残りがいたんだっけか......」\n面倒くさそうに舌打ちをしてから、スオウは犬神を睨みつけた。犬神は牙を剥きだしにして、スオウを威嚇する。\n「犬神さん、一人で無茶はしないで!」\n佐久間の言葉に、犬神はわずかに舌打ちをし、飛びのくようにして佐久間の方へと走ってきた。\n「ま、賢明だな。一人じゃ勝てねぇ」\nそう言って、スオウは動きだす。剣崎に向けられた切っ先を、まったく意に介さない。\n「全員で勝てるとも、思えねぇんだが」\n剣崎が鋭い踏込と共に剣を振るう。だが、刃が身体に触れるよりも早く、スオウの腕が動いた。握り拳が甲冑にぶち当たり、衝撃と共に彼女の身体を軽く吹き飛ばす。まるで球技のボールか何かのように、剣崎の身体が宙に投げ出され、そのまま甲板の上を転がった。\nスオウは、今度は叫び声をあげた佐久間の方に視線を向ける。\n「サキュバスか。クイーンのお友達ってのは、てめぇだな」\n「.........!」\n含みのある物言い。理解できないほど、佐久間は愚鈍ではない。わずかにたじろぎ、2歩、3歩と下がる。犬神は佐久間の前に立ちながら、唸り声を強くした。\nスオウがゆっくりと近づいてくる中で、剣を杖代わりに立ち上がろうとする剣崎。彼女はその場の一同がおぼろげながら察したことを、確認するかのように大声をあげた。\n「奴の狙いは佐久間だ! 佐久間を守れ!」\nまずは力自慢の籠井と奥村、そしてゼクウが一気にスオウへと跳びかかる。やや遅れて魚住もそれに続いた。\n「おうおう、仲が良いなてめぇら!」\nスオウは、まず真っ先に抑え込もうとした籠井のタックルを左腕で押さえ込み、奥村の顔面に裏拳を叩き込みながら迎撃する。軽く拳をぶつけたようにしか見えないが、奥村の巨体が大きくのけぞって、甲板へと叩きつけられた。\n他の生徒が息を飲む中、ゼクウが拳を振りかざしてスオウに突撃する。しかし、スオウはゼクウの身体に向けて籠井の身体を放り投げる。籠井とゼクウはもつれるようにして床を転がり、スオウは遅れてやってきた魚住にヤクザキックを叩き込んだ。魚住は小さな悲鳴をあげ、船室の壁に身体をめり込ませる。クラスの近接自慢が一気に蹴散らされ、スオウから佐久間までの道が一気に確保された。\n『佐久間、下がってろ!』\n牙を剥きだにした犬神が叫ぶ。\n「満月でもねぇのに俺とまともにやりあえると思うのか? 犬っころ」\n挑発に対する返礼を咆哮で行い、犬神は再度、スオウに向けて跳びかかる。触手原が触手を伸ばし、スオウの両腕をからめ捕った。マーメイドである魚住妹が水属性の攻撃魔法を唱え、槍となして投射する。スオウは水の槍を弾き飛ばすと、触手を逆に掴みかえして強引に引っ張ると触手原の身体を魚住妹に向けて叩きつけた。\nその隙、スオウに跳びかかった犬神の顎が、喉元へと食らいつく。首筋と喉笛に牙が食い込み、紅い血が滲んだ。佐久間も魔法攻撃で援護しようとするが、スオウと犬神が取っ組み合っているため、狙いが上手く定まらない。\n首元に食らいつかれてなお、スオウは動じず、歩みを止めようとしなかった。ジリジリと近寄ってくる中、佐久間はスオウを睨み返す。すぐに、神成たちが紅井を連れて戻ってくる。ここで逃げ出すわけにはいかない。\nこの船には、恭介たちだって乗っているのだ。\n佐久間は凛ほど上手に、彼の心を解きほぐせないだろう。この土壇場で、恭介の力にも、紅井の力にもなれていない自分がもどかしい。それでもせめて、目の前の相手に背中を向けるような真似だけは、したくはない。\n「させっかぁー!!」\nはすっぱな声が響いて、上空から\n「アタシらだって明日香の友達なんだ、無視しようったってそうはいかねぇ!」\n「殺しはしねぇよ。もうこれ以上ないってくらいこじれてる気もするが、一応な!」\n幾度となく急降下攻撃を繰り返す春井の足を掴み、それを蛇塚に向けて振り回すようにしてぶつけた。\n「きゃっ!」\nスオウの身体から二人が離れた瞬間、佐久間は《\nここでつかまったら、みんなに、紅井に迷惑がかかる。良いようにされるつもりは、ない。\n他のクラスメイト達が甲板に倒れ伏している中、スオウの横合いから、叫び声と共に殴りかかってくる影がある。スオウはピタリと足を止め、その方向を見もせずに掌で拳を受け止めた。\n「なんだ、ウツロギ。てめぇか」\n吐き捨てるように、スオウが言う。\n「あたしもいるんですけど!!」\n答えない恭介の代わりに、凛が叫び声をあげる。\nそう、そこにいるのは空木恭介だ。佐久間は目を見張った。自室にこもりっきりだと聞いていたのだが。彼だけではなく、凛も一緒だ。いわゆる合体状態、瑛が言うところの“ストリーム・クロス”である。最初に、佐久間が剣崎と死霊の王に襲われた時、まっさきに跳びかかってきたのも、この姿であった。\nだが、助けに来てくれた、という喜びや高揚感、あの時の頼もしさのようなものは一切感じられない。恭介の姿は、あの時とは明らかに違っていた。\nつつけばすぐに分離してしまいそうな、あまりにも不安定な合体。佐久間から見てもそうだとわかるのだから、実際はもっと深刻なのかもしれない。全身からは凛の身体が溶け落ちるようにドロドロと流れており、今の打撃も、それほどの威力が込められていたようには、見えなかった。\n「ウツロギくん......」\n佐久間がおそるおそる呼びかける。\n恭介はちらりと佐久間を見てから、視線を前に戻した。彼の心は、まだ立ち直れてはいないのだ。自分にできることはなんだろうと佐久間は考えるが、やはり、思い当たらない。今、彼の一番近いところにいるのは、自分ではない。\n「姫水さん、ウツロギくんをお願いね」\n「うん、任せて」\n佐久間の言葉に、凛がはっきりと頷く。恭介はスオウを睨んだまま、弱々しい構えを取っていた。\nその間に、倒れていた他の生徒たちもゆっくりと立ち上がる。ダメージはまだ残っているが、魚住の妹が《\nスオウはその様子を確認して、大きく溜め息をついた。\n「しょーがねぇな。使うか」\nその言葉の意味を、一同は理解できない。だが、スオウが手を掲げた直後、雲間から覗くわずかな陽の光を遮るように、大きな影が甲板へと落ちた。\n「来い、キマイラ」\nその言葉と共に、全長5メートルの巨体が重量と共に甲板へと落下し、再び船体を大きく揺るがした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 39 Branch School Assault\nThe land-based battleships of the second year and four groups finally rode up to the ruins of the royal capital. They didn't know that Suou, Koganei and the others were in this ancient castle. As long as they kept quiet with each other, they wouldn't clash with each other. If possible, Suou would have preferred to keep it that way.\n\nAs far as the reports from the pawns who had gone to scout, the guys were not likely to disperse even after the death of their friends. They must have a leader who is very good at organizing them. It's the dragonoid that Koganei told me about.\n\nThe orders from the king are absolute. We must continue to do our best to get them on board.\n\nOriginally, we would have wanted to stress them out by putting them in a critical situation and shake them out of their ragged foundation of cooperation, but we are in a situation where that is not possible.\n\nOr better yet, should we bow our heads and show our sincerity? Apologize for killing the griffon, explain the situation and ask him to join us. Well, that's impossible. Even if you have a solid cause, what we make them do is to help them invade another world. There's no reason to comply.\n\nHow about a glimpse of a way back to their world? This isn't very promising either. It was Akeno, who developed each of the technologies, including the Transference Denaturation Gate, who had a direct hand in the Gryphon. It's hard to wipe away the distrust of her.\n\n\"Suou.\"\n\nKoganei comes into the Great Hall.\n\n\"What's wrong? I thought we were going to do Iron Fist together today.\"\n\n\"Sorry, I'm just running an errand.\"\n\n\"Ah, another battle. It's tough on Suou too. Can I help?\"\n\n\"No...\"\n\nGlancing out the window, Suou looked out the window.\n\nThis royal capital had been left to ravage since it was destroyed hundreds of years ago, and there were trees everywhere, like a forest. Behind the tall trees and decaying structures, there should be that land battleship.\n\n\"Every time I think about it, this place looks like Angkor Wat,\"\n\nKoganei said with a grin. It was a world heritage site in Thailand, wasn't it? There was such a thing.\n\nIn the end, Suou is unable to tell Koganei about that matter. And also about the griffon. But even if you don't tell him, he'll find out one day.\n\nIn the end, Suou is not dexterous enough to fulfill his mission as a blood relative while respecting Koganei's feelings.\n\n\"Koganei, they're actually here.\"\n\nHearing that, Koganei and the others roll their eyes.\n\n\"The Utsurogis?\"\n\n\"But they're with the queen now, and they won't listen to us.\"\n\n\"Beni? After all, Beni is betraying Suou and the others, right?\"\n\n\"Yes. So we'll spread out their classes and Koganei will go and convince them on one side and I'll go and convince them on the other. We'll use a few rough measures, but you'll have to forgive me for that.\"\n\nAt Suou's words, Koganei pondered with a difficult face.\n\nHe didn't tell Koganei the whole truth. If anything, he was just telling him an emotional story about how people from the former world should join forces with each other.\n\nSo, if Koganei was able to calmly assess the situation, it's not surprising that he would begin to question Suou and the others' actions.\n\nIn such a case, Suou and his friends can give him blood and force him to do what they say.\n\nThis is the way to force them to obey by giving them \"blood\" and making them their own family members. Honestly, I don't want to use that too much.\n\n\"All right. Let me help you.\"\n\nKoganei finally nodded, no doubt about it.\n\n\"What about Akeno-san?\"\n\n\"That guy in Aquino had a headache. He's resting.\"\n\nThis is not a lie. After the readjustment is done, she'll be in bed for a few days. It's about time she woke up, though.\n\n\"For now, I'll send out Hydra to lure out their main force. Koganei, take charge of that one.\"\n\n\"Alright. If you're the main force, I think it's easier to talk to you with Ryuzaki, Utsurugi and the others.\"\n\n\"...and maybe they'll try to shake things up to bring Koganei back.\"\n\nIt was quite distressing to speak of this stint.\n\n\"Shaking things up?\"\n\n\"The Queen told me that I might tell you some lies that would upset you.\"\n\n\"...I wonder if it's worth it to bring him back. Me.\"\n\nKoganei gave a self-deprecating smile.\n\nThe value of Koganei's strength, having awakened him to Phase 2, was quite impressive. But that's not what he meant by that. He's probably saying that he can't think of any reason to bring himself back with such an elaborate imitation of himself, who was outrageous and disliked in the class.\n\n\"Well, if they lie to you, just think it's worth it.\"\n\n\"As long as they can't recognize the decisive fact of the Gryphon's death, it's impossible to convince Koganei to convince them. Suou doesn't expect them to be there from the start. It was Koganei's role to keep the main force he had lured out nailed down and fixed.\n\nAfter luring out the main fighting force, Suou goes to \"rough means\". It's the destruction of the enemy's means of transportation, the land-based battleships. He also takes the chimera developed by Akeno with him. If they can take some of them back there, even better.\n\nThe Queen would remain at the mobile base, given its nature. She can't avoid engaging Suou, but as long as she is afraid of being distracted by the king, she can't fight with all her might.\n\nFrom Koganei's information, we know that the Queen has a good friend in the girls. I can't imagine that cold-hearted queen allowing anyone other than the king to be distracted, but if it's true, it's good enough to use. If we can successfully deal with that student, we should be able to block the queen's movements.\n\nOnce this battle was over, it would be difficult for Suou to continue his existing friendship with Koganei. Koganei would find out about Gryphon's death in the process of trying to convince the main force, and he would try to question Suou about it.\n\nWhen that happens, that's the end of it. The only thing we can do is to discard the unnecessary sentimentality and make Koganei a household member.\n\n\"In the end, I'm a man who can't talk about others...\"\n\n\"What did you say? Suou.\"\n\n\"That's nothing. Let's do Tekken afterwards.\"\n\n\"Yeah. I hope we can get together with the Ursulines, too.\"\n\nWell, that future, probably isn't going to come.\n\nI instruct the remaining pawns to get Hydra and Chimera out. If possible, I want to get things done before Akeno wakes up. Because Suou himself has no idea what kind of personality she'll have when she wakes up after she's readjusted.\n\nSuou and Koganei left the old castle a dozen minutes later, ready and ready to go.\n\nThe heavy duty branch school passed through a ravine and came out into a rather large forest. The surrounding area was covered with a wall-like structure, and ruins that seemed to be man-made structures could be seen here and there, but perhaps it hadn't been touched by human hands for a long time, and trees were growing here and there.\n\nThese are the remains of a kingdom that once existed in this vicinity and was destroyed hundreds of years ago. We stop here and head east. If we do so, we should eventually reach the sea.\n\nHowever, the Hydra that attacked the branch school the other day has appeared here, and a countermeasure party has been formed immediately.\n\nIt's an elite unit with excellent combatants, starting with Ryuzaki and Goubayashi, without sparing a second thought. Nekomiya was selected as the recovery team, and surprisingly, even Benii and Harao (Pharaoh) came forward. When these two men appeared on the deck, Ryuzaki's eyes were black and white, but\n\n\"I can't give it my all because of the circumstances, though. I'll be sincere.\"\n\n\"You must give Haruo's curse to the one who disturbs the sleep of my friends.\"\n\nIt was a good thing.\n\nThe five elite troops had left the heavy duty branch school another hour ago. In the meantime, the protection of the heavy cruisers would be led by the goblin squadron led by Goshukawara and Sakuma and the others. The Thunderbird's Kannari and the Unicorn's Hakuba were on standby as liaison personnel in case of an enemy attack.\n\nKyousuke was also patrolling the deck as the remaining combat personnel in the branch school. As he walked, Rin's body, which was stuck to his entire body, fell to the floor with a plop.\n\n\"Himemizu, isn't it hard...?\"\n\n\"Fufuuuhu..... Eh, eh? What?\"\n\nI can see that Rin is desperately trying to maintain her human form while stepping on it.\n\nNow that Kyousuke's Phase 2 ability, Characteristic Amplification, has not been activated, Rin is unable to take human form with Kyousuke's body as a prop. His current state is like trying desperately to stand tall or sitting on an air chair, which is inherently impossible due to his biological structure.\n\nKyousuke and Rin have not been able to merge. Their current appearance is a sham merging. Rin's body, which is falling sluggishly from her entire body, proves it.\n\nIt's not worth it for me to force her to this point.\n\nI don't know why she would go to such lengths, I don't know.\n\nThe real Kyousuke Soraki is completely empty. It's been that way since that day. I thought that I had to become an honorable person who would be appreciated by others, and I've been working hard to achieve that. Hypocrisy piled up on the surface and never accompanied the substance. When I look back on it, all I have become is an ugly, sludgey, deadbeat boy.\n\nNo matter what he tries to do, he is a flimsy man who is lacking in some way. That is Kuki Kyousuke. You should have noticed it all along, but you've been turning away from it for a long time, not even looking at it. I felt like I couldn't keep myself together if I didn't at least pretend to live as a human being.\n\n\"You're thinking too much...\"\n\nAt Rin's words, Kyousuke freaks out and trembles.\n\n\"Hi, Himemizu........ Now, my heart.........\"\n\n\"Nha-ha. I just figured since you're kind of in a daze and silent, you must have been thinking about something difficult again anyway.\"\n\n\"I'm not as good as you, Hino, but that means I'm getting to know a lot more about you. About Utsurogi-kun.\"\n\nI wonder why he would care about me if he knew that much.\n\n\"I don't like myself...\"\n\nKyousuke mumbled. He put his hand on the deck railing and looked at the city of the old royal capital, which had been covered by the forest.\n\nHe hadn't been clearly aware of it until now, but he finally understands. Kyousuke doesn't like his inner self. He hates his empty self, his flimsy self, his ugly, half-hearted self that can't become a respectable person after all.\n\n\"I see.\"\n\nRin said.\n\n\"I like it, though.\"\n\n\"It's not just me. I think everyone likes Utsurogi-kun, not just me.\"\n\nI know. There are good guys who like me, who like me like this.\n\nAnd yet, Kyousuke just can't get himself to like them.\n\nEvery time someone says something kind to him, Kyousuke gets depressed.\n\n\"What are you two doing there?\"\n\n\"Gee! The publican!\"\n\nRin screamed as hard as she could at the voice that was unexpectedly called to her.\n\n\"?\"\nShe turned her gaze to see the headless customs officer, Megumi Kenzaki, standing just as she had said she would, with her head held at her own side, tilted at a perfect angle. Rin nearly slipped off Kyousuke's body in shock, but she managed to hold on desperately, holding on.\n\n\"And I'm not doing anything in particular! I haven't done anything to offend the Commissioner of Public Safety!\"\n\n\"Really? Then it's fine. More importantly, is Utsurogi all right now?\"\n\nKenzaki asks, and Kyousuke is at a loss for an answer. It's never okay. But is it really right to answer like that?\n\n\"If it's still going to take a while, that's fine. Well, Sakuma and Hino were worried about you, too. You didn't even show up at Washio's funeral.\"\n\nKyousuke falls silent. Kyousuke hadn't shown up at Washio's funeral, and he hadn't even offered incense to the Buddhist altar yet.\n\nWhen Washio died and when Koganei was kidnapped, Kyousuke couldn't do anything about it in the end. The feeling of tormenting himself becomes even stronger.\n\n\"...Well I'm sorry if I said anything unnecessary.\"\n\nWould it have been an attitude? Seeing Kenzaki apologize politely, he felt even more uncomfortable.\n\nWhen Kyousuke was about to shift his gaze to the cityscape of the ruins of the old royal capital, the sound of a siren unexpectedly echoed through the heavy duty branch school. Kenzaki turned around with a huff. He turned his head, which he held while looking back, so he was completely used to the gesture as a Dullahan.\n\nThe words of Goshukawara from the ship's announcement echoed across the deck.\n\n\"Enemy approaching from the starboard side! Get on deck if you can fight! Kannari and the others, go call for Ryuzaki and the others!\"\n\nKenzaki's face tightened and he ran to the right side of the ship. The other students could be seen coming out of the cabin, one by one.\n\nKyousuke tried to make a move, but stopped. What can I do? Isn't he just going to drag his feet?\n\n\"Let's go, Utsurogi-kun.\"\n\nKyousuke nodded. Just as they were about to start moving, the impact of a slam from the right side of the branch school shook the hull of the ship wide open.\n\nSakuma Shoko put down the papers she had been looking over and ran out of her room. As she jumped out onto the deck, the heavy branch's hull shook with a roar. He put his hands on the wall, adjusted his stance, and stepped toward the right side of the ship.\n\nThe hull is scraped away as the hull is gouged wide open. The students, including Kenzaki and Kagoi, had already gathered there. A boy is standing at the place where they all look at, probably the place where the impact explosion occurred. The man, with his hands in his pockets, circled around in a threatening manner, and looked not much older than we were. And by the looks of it, he's Japanese.\n\nBut that fact did not relieve the tension in Sakuma and the others, in fact, it made it even stronger.\n\nA black school uniform with a black stuffed collar. The black hair stroked into an all-back and blood-red twin eyes. Without a doubt, a vampire. A member of the bloodline with Benii Asuka as queen.\n\nSakuma clenched her fists tightly. She had heard some information about her bloodline from Benii and Inugami. In this world, the blood clans that do not wear black armor (promotional armor) are \"named\" pawns, so to speak, called knights and bishops. They are not pawns.\n\n\"Ooh-oh.\"\n\nThe boy hung up the edge of his mouth with his hands in his pockets. As it is, he squinted his eyes and looked around once again now.\n\n\"A generous welcome, eh? I'm sure you'll be able to find the right one. Unexpected.\"\n\nKenzaki readied his sword and asked in a sharp voice.\n\n\"Don't be so angry. You're not a member of the public morals committee.\"\n\n\"I'm a publican.\"\n\n\"Oh, yeah.... Then you're not my favorite type.\"\n\nThe boy doesn't seem to flinch at all at the point of cutting and hostility, and he takes his hand out of his pocket and straightens the collar of his school run.\n\n\"I'm Suou. I'm Suou of the Night.\"\n\nSakuma remembered the material that Benii had prepared for him.\n\nKnight's Suou. He was a high school student at an industrial high school in Kanazawa, as I recall. Since there was very little contact with Benii, there was little mention of his personality, but it was said that he was a Knight and had a forceful fighting style that relied on his physical abilities.\n\nThe members here were students who couldn't even get a hold of a pawn. Can they beat this boy with the title of knight when such people are in a bunch? Tension sets in.\n\n\"Hey, hey, don't be so hard. I didn't come here to fight with you.\"\n\nEven if you don't have a reason to be here, we do. We've had a classmate killed.\n\nFinally cracking a smile, the Knight Suo said.\n\nYou shouldn't be overly provocative. But it is true that you can't just follow their words.\n\n\"No,\" said Suou. If the queen isn't around, we can just get on with the job and...\"\n\nHmm....!\n\nRunning straight across the deck, a wolf with silvery white fur leapt at Suou the Knight.\n\n\"Inugami-san!\"\n\nSakuma lets out a scream. Suou bends his body slightly to avoid Inugami's body as he rushes in like a bullet.\n\n\"Oh, I see. Was there a survivor of those inu-gods...?\"\n\nAfter clucking his tongue in a troublesome manner, Suou glared at the Inugami. Inugami bared his fangs and threatened Suou.\n\n\"Inugami-san, don't be reckless on your own!\"\n\nAt Sakuma's words, Inugami clicked his tongue slightly and ran towards Sakuma as he flew away.\n\n\"Well, that's wise. You can't win alone.\"\n\nSaying that, Suou starts to move. He doesn't take any notice of the cutting edge aimed at Kenzaki.\n\n\"I don't think we can win with all of us.\"\n\nKenzaki swung his sword with a sharp step. But faster than the blade could touch her body, Suou's arm moved. The clenched fist hits the armor, lightly blowing her body away with the impact. As if it was a ball in a ball game or something, Kenzaki's body was thrown into the air and rolled directly onto the deck.\n\nSuou now turns his gaze towards Sakuma, who has just let out a scream.\n\n\"A succubus, eh? You're a friend of the Queen, dude.\"\n\n....!\n\nThe implied mannerisms. Incomprehensibly, Sakuma is not foolish. He flinched slightly and took two or three steps back. Inugami's snarl intensified as he stood in front of Sakuma.\n\nKenzaki tries to stand up, using her sword as a staff as Suou slowly approaches. She shouted out as if to confirm what everyone in the place had dimly guessed.\n\n\"He's after Sakuma! Protect Sakuma!\"\n\nFirst of all, Kagoi and Okumura, who were proud of their strength, and then Zekou jumped on Suou at once. Slightly later, Uozumi followed suit.\n\n\"Ooooh, you guys are so close!\"\n\nSuou intercepted Kagoi's tackle with his left arm as he was the first to try to hold him down, and then intercepted him with a back fist to Okumura's face. It only looked like a light fist bump, but Okumura's massive body sagged wide and slammed into the deck.\n\nAs the other students gasp for air, Zekou swings his fist at Suou and charges at him. However, Suou throws Kagoi's body towards Zekou's body. Kagoi and Zekou roll across the floor in a tangle, and Suou hits a yakuza kick on Uozumi, who comes in late. Uozumi let out a small scream and slammed his body into the cabin wall. The proximity boast of the class was kicked away at once, and the path from Suou to Sakuma was secured at once.\n\n\"Sakuma, stay back!\"\n\nInugami, with his fangs bared, shouts.\n\n\"You think you can have a proper go at me when there's not even a full moon? The \"doggie\"\n\nHe bellowed in reply to the provocation, and the Inugami leapt at Suou again. Tentahara extended her tentacles and teasingly caught both of Suou's arms. The mermaid, Sister Fishermen, chants a water attack magic and projects it as a spear. It's not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you'll be able to get your hands on it.\n\nAt the same time, the jaws of the Inugami, who had leapt at Suou, bit into her throat. Fangs dug into his neck and throat flute, and red blood seeped out. Sakuma also tries to cover up with a magic attack, but because Suou and Inugami are wrestling with each other, his aim is not well defined.\n\nEven after being bitten by the neck, Suou didn't move and didn't try to stop walking. Sakuma stared back at Suou as he jitterily approached. Soon, Kannari and the others would return with Beni. They can't just run away here.\n\nEven Kyousuke and the others are on this ship.\n\nSakuma won't be able to unravel his mind as well as Rin. It's frustrating that I'm not able to help either Kyousuke or Benii at this last minute. Still, I don't want to at least imitate turning my back on the person in front of me.\n\n\"Sasekaaa!\"\n\nA hushed voice sounded, and Harui (Harpy) swooped down from above. At the same time, a snake mound (Lamia), which slithered out to crawl on the deck, entwined itself with Suou's body.\n\n\"We're Asuka's friends too, even if you try to ignore us, that's not going to happen!\"\n\n\"I ain't gonna kill you. I have a feeling it's going to get a lot more complicated than this, but just in case!\"\n\nHe grabbed Harui's leg after repeated dive attacks and smashed it as he swung it towards the snake mound.\n\n\"Yikes!\"\n\nThe moment the two of them separated from Suou's body, Sakuma released the Evil Flame's Evil Claw (Evil Flare). However, Suou lightly flicked that flame with his right arm as if it was nothing. Suou leaned even closer to Sakuma. I saw his fist clenched tightly. It doesn't seem like he's going to go easy on me.\n\nIf he gets caught here, it will be a problem for everyone and Benii. I don't intend to be taken advantage of.\n\nAs the other classmates collapsed on the deck, there was a shadow from Suou's side, striking at him with a shout. Suou stopped dead in his tracks and caught the fist in his palm without even looking in its direction.\n\n\"What, Utsurugi. Me?\"\n\nSuou says, as if to spit it out.\n\n\"I'm here too!\"\n\nInstead of Kyousuke, who doesn't answer, Rin screams out.\n\nYes, it's Kyousuke Soraki there. Sakuma's eyes widened. He had heard that he was holed up in his room. He's not the only one, Rin is also with him. The so-called combined state, what Ei calls \"stream crossing\". When Sakuma was first attacked by Kenzaki and the King of the Dead, this figure was also the first to leap at him.\n\nHowever, he didn't feel any of the joy, elation, or dependability of that time, that he had come to help. Kyousuke's appearance was clearly different from that time.\n\nA too precarious coalescence that seemed to separate them as soon as they were poked at. It might actually be more serious, since even Sakuma could tell that it was so from his point of view. Rin's body was flowing sloppily from her entire body as if it were melting down, and even the blows she had just delivered didn't seem to have that much power put into them.\n\n\"Utsurogi-kun........\"\n\nSakuma calls out fearfully.\n\nKyousuke glanced at Sakuma, then returned his gaze to the front. His mind hadn't yet recovered. Sakuma wondered what he could do to help, but still, he couldn't think of anything. The person closest to him right now is not himself.\n\n\"Himemizu-san, take care of Utsurogi-kun for me, please.\"\n\n\"Yeah, I'm on it.\"\n\nRin nodded clearly at Sakuma's words. Kyousuke took a weak stance as he stared at Suou.\n\nIn the meantime, the other students who had fallen also slowly got up. The damage is still there, but Uozumi's sister treats it with the Healing Rainbow Wind (Vento Arcobaleno). They all still have the energy to fight.\n\nSuou checked the situation and sighed heavily.\n\n\"Can't help it. Shall we use it?\"\n\nThe meaning of those words was incomprehensible to all of them. But just as Suou raised his hand, a large shadow fell onto the deck, as if to block the slight sunlight peeking through the clouds.\n\n\"Come, Chimera.\"\n\nWith those words, the five-meter-long behemoth dropped to the deck with its weight and shook the hull once again."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第50話 渇血症\nその巨大な船が沖に姿を見せた時、アルバダンバ最西の島、デルフ島はちょっとした騒ぎになった。\n海を渡り近づいてくる木製の帆船は、北の大陸から来る商船団の旗を掲げている。だが、島民がよく知る商船団の船はその一隻だけであり、後ろを走る鋼鉄製の黒船のことを知る島民は一人もいない。まずは漁に出ていた男衆がそれに気づき、浜辺で遊んでいた子供たちがそれに気づき、デルフ島の酋長と経理担当のトキハラを呼びに行った。\n酋長は、予定より大幅に遅れたものの、商船がアルバダンバまでやってきたことを喜び、次に商船の数が一隻しかないことと、その後ろを走る黒船のことを訝しんだ。トキハラはあれも商船のひとつだろうと言い、商船団との取引を開始するため、他の島の酋長にこの件を伝えてくると、この浜を離れた。\nいつものように、沖に停泊した商船から小型のボートが降り、商船団の団長であるウェルカーノが浜の方までやってくる。彼が孫のようにかわいがっているハーフエルフのレミィも一緒だったが、更にそこに、見ず知らずのドラゴニュートが混ざっていることが、島民たちの構えを硬くした。\nドラゴニュートは、大陸にでその生息が確認される半竜半人のモンスターのことだ。かつて大陸を支配していた竜の王の末裔であり、恐るべき力を振るう高い知能を有するため人間との交流も不可能ではないが、そうした変わり者の数は限られていた。\n酋長も若い頃は海に出る戦士であり、大陸側の人間からドラゴニュートのことは何度か聞かされた。ほとんどが人間と交流を断っているとはいえ、ドラゴニュートは知的種族だ。珍しいと思いこそすれ、こういったことがまったくないかと言うと、ありえない話ではない。\n「どうも、ご無沙汰しております。ベルゲル酋長」\n両腕を左右の肩にあて、ゆっくりと頭を下げる部族式の最敬礼で、ウェルカーノは酋長にそう挨拶をした。\n「あなたも息災そうで何よりである。ウェルカーノ。だが、今回は少し、奇妙なことになっておるな」\n島の子供たちは好奇心旺盛なもので、初めて見るドラゴニュートのまわりに早速群がり始めている。怖いもの知らずな一部の子供は、尻尾を引っ張ったり鱗をつついたりしては、顔を青くした親に思いっきり殴られていた。\n竜人は顔をくしゃりとゆがめ、手をぱたぱたと振っている。破顔、したのだろうか。その後、ドラゴニュートは、レミィと何かを話し合っている。\n「まず、商船団の船が、いつもより少ないことについてなのだが......」\nちらちらと竜人のことを気にしつつも、酋長は尋ねた。ウェルカーノは難しい顔を作る。\n「その件については、大変申し訳ない。実は、商船団が嵐に遭いましてな」\nいつもと同じ口調で言ってはいるが、その言葉の先を理解できない酋長ではなかった。\n「そうか......。大変であったな」\nそれでも、一隻だけでもここにたどり着いてくれたことには、感謝をするべきだろう。酋長も、部族式の最敬礼を行って頭を下げる。\n次に、酋長は沖合に停泊した巨大な船舶に視線を向けた。\nあのような船は、酋長も見たことがない。帝国では、その動力を風にも人力にも頼らない、魔導船というものが開発されている話なのだが、その類なのであろうか。この浜から見ても、遠近感が狂ってしまいそうなほど大きい。商船に比べても、数倍近いサイズがあった。\n酋長の視線の先にあるものを、ウェルカーノも理解はしたのだろう。すぐに頷き、説明をしてくれた。\n「あれは、このリュウザキ達の船なのです」\nウェルカーノの紹介の直後、ドラゴニュートも両肩に左右の手を置き頭を下げる、部族式の最敬礼を酋長に向けた。\n「初めまして、ベルゲル酋長。現在は、あなたがアルバダンバの酋議会の議長であると伺っております」\n「あ、ああ、いや。議会の議長というのは持ち回り制だ。私に、この連合国家の中で特別な権力があるわけではない」\n思ったよりも流暢な言葉で挨拶をするドラゴニュートに、酋長は少したじろいでしまう。\nドラゴニュートはリュウザキと名乗った。どうやら、あの船には彼が連れる多数のモンスターが生活しており、途中、ウェルカーノ達を護衛する形で、このアルバダンバまでやってきたらしい。取り立てて害意はない、ということであるが、多数のモンスターが生活しているという言葉が、酋長にはちょっと、ピンと来なかった。\n害意がない、というからにはないのだろう。それにウェルカーノがある程度の信頼を置いているようにも見える。つまり、相手はモンスターであるが、信用には足る。酋長はそのように考えた。デルフの島に暮らす部族は、アルバダンバでも特に開放的な考え方をする。外の世界のものを、よく受け入れる。\n「沖合でクラーケンに襲われた時も、彼らに助けられました」\nウェルカーノがそう言うと、リュウザキは少し驚いたように、彼を見た。その表情の意味まではわからない。\n「ウェルカーノ達を守ってくれたのなら、我々の兄弟だ。歓迎しよう、リュウザキ」\n「あ、ああ......。はい。感謝します、ベルゲル酋長」\nリュウザキはどこか拍子抜けをしたような表情を作り、改めて最敬礼をした。礼儀もよくわきまえている。\nウェルカーノ達が、酋長と今後の日程について話し合いを続けていると、比較的近くに暮らしている他種族の酋長たちがやってくる。アルバダンバも決して狭いわけではないので、遠くの島にいる酋長を呼びにいくまで、丸一日はかかるはずだ。\n海上キャラバンとの交易会は、早くても明日、準備期間を見据えると、明後日以降の開催となるはずだ。他部族の酋長たちも、今は完全に手持無沙汰でやってきている。交易品となる魔鉱石や海産物などは、おそらく部族の若衆に準備させ、運ばせている最中なのだろう。\n「ベルゲル酋長、我々の方でも品物は用意させていただいたので、よろしければ」\n「ああ、それはありがたい。ウェルカーノ殿たちに不幸があったとはいえ、やはり交易品が少ないとなると寂しいからな」\n大陸の商船団との交易は、アルバダンバでも年に2回しかない重要なイベントのひとつだ。商船一隻分となると、商品もかなり少なくなるので、交易会もかなりつつましやかになることが想像された。その中で、モンスター達が何か用意してくれたというのは、体裁を整える上でもありがたい話だ。\nリュウザキからその後、しばらくアルバダンバに滞在したいという旨が伝えられる。酋長としては、アルバダンバの総意を出すことはできないものの、ひとまずデルフ島の酋長としては許可を出せる。\n「しかし、モンスターというと、どのようなものがいるのだろうか?」\n酋長は首を傾げた。リュウザキはそこで少し、言葉に詰まった。\nこのアルバダンバでモンスターと言えば、多くは海洋棲、すなわち魚人やクラーケン、シーサーペントなどが大半を占める。アルバダンバの島では、大型の肉食獣であるヤグァラが森の中に暮らしているくらいで、モンスターと呼べるような生き物は、生息していないのだ。\n以前、商船団に連れられて大陸の稀少生物書士隊という連中が、このアルバダンバを訪れたことがあった。その彼らの話では、ヤグァラも広義では魔獣に分類されるということなのだが、少なくとも酋長はそのような存在としてヤグァラを認識したことはない。\nそこで口を開いたのは、今まで黙っていたレミィの方である。\n「ギルマンやオーク、ゴブリンといった亜人種モンスター。スケルトンやデュラハンといったアンデッドモンスター。ユニコーンやケット・シーのような霊獣型、魔獣型モンスター。多様なモンスターによる連合です」\n思った以上にバラエティに富んだ構成に、酋長は感嘆の声を漏らした。\n「一応聞いておきますが、人間を食べたりするようなモンスターはおりませんな?」\n「ああ、そこは大丈―――」\n言いかけて、一瞬、リュウザキは言葉に詰まる。だが、すぐにかぶりを振った。\n「大丈夫です、ベルゲル酋長。人間を殺して食べよう、などと考えているモンスターは、我々の仲間にはおりません」\n「ならば、良いのですが。つい最近、子供が一人、行方不明になったばかりでしてな......」\n「な、なるほど......。それは心配ですね」\nリュウザキの表情が、一瞬、複雑なものとなる。ウェルカーノもレミィも、それぞれ思い思いの顔で彼を見ていたが、それがどのような意味合いを持つのか、酋長にはわからない。\nドラゴニュート、竜崎邦博の仲間には紅井明日香という吸血鬼がいて、その吸血鬼が人間の血を求めていること。それこそが、竜崎が言葉に詰まった理由であり、ウェルカーノとレミィが彼の顔を見た理由でもある。\n竜崎の表情には『これでは何か理由をつけて血を要求することは難しいな』というようなものであったのだが、当然、それを理解できるような力は、酋長にはなかったのである。\n沖合に停泊した重巡分校に、しばらくして竜崎が戻ってくる。あっさりと上陸許可が出たというのだから、生徒たちは拍子抜けを喰らってしまった。2週間近い航海ですっかり陸地が恋しくなった生徒たちは、サンダーバードの神成鳥々羽にしがみついたり、小舟を降ろしたりして、浜へ向かう準備を整えていた。\n「おい、瑛、大丈夫か? アルバダンバについたぞ?」\n「あ、ああ......。とうとうついたのか......。うっ......」\nウィスプ火野瑛はグロッキーだ。見るからに身体を構成する火力が小さい。\n「すまない、恭介......。エチケット袋を出してくれないか......」\n「そ、そんなのあるのか? いや、そもそも吐くのか......?」\n「の、乗り物酔いで今にも吐きそう......。うっ......」\nぶぱっ、と、ウィスプの身体から大量の白い灰が噴出した。\n「す、すまない。恭介、見苦しいものを......」\n「いや、ヴィジュアル的には別に見苦しくないし良いんだが......。そうか、これ吐しゃ物なのか......」\n部屋の片隅に置かれていた箒で、床にばらまかれた灰を掃除する恭介。\n「まぁ、またしばらくすれば航海だからな......。短い滞在になるかもしれないけど、せっかくの南の島だ。満喫しよう」\n「そう、そうだね......。南の島か......」\n瑛がふらふらと飛びながら、そんなことを言った。\n「他の、生徒たちは......もう、上陸しているのか?」\n「凛は待っててくれてるよ。あと、佐久間は紅井のところにいる」\n恭介は頷く。\n紅井はいま、部屋の中に引きこもって上陸しようとしていない。実はここ数日、また調子が悪くなってしまったようで、食堂に姿を現すことも少なくなった。やはり、血が吸えていないためだと思われる。\nクラスメイト達もそれなりに紅井のことを心配しているようで、魚住兄妹はウミガメを捕まえてきて杉浦に渡していたし、杉浦はそのウミガメの肉で生焼けのステーキを作って、紅井専用のメニューを作っていた。抜いた血を瓶に入れて紅井に飲ませたということなのだが、彼女の調子が改善された様子はない。\n一部のクラスメイト達は、なんとかして人間から生き血をもらう手段について考えていたのだが、どのような手段をもってしても、人間たちの信頼を損ねるような結果にしかならないということで、実行には移せずにいた。\n佐久間やカオルコなどが、時折思いつめたような表情をしていたところを見るに、彼女たちも《魅了》の力を使って血を提供させることを、考慮に入れてはいたのだろう。\n恭介は、ゆっくりと飛んでいる瑛のペースに合わせて、廊下に出る。そのまま凛の待つ甲板に向かおうとして、意外な生徒たちが廊下で待っているのを目撃した。\n「なんだ、春井に蛇塚じゃないか」\nハーピィの春井に、ラミアの蛇塚。\nクイーン紅井の取り巻き、という言葉が、何やら妙に懐かしく感じられる2人である。2人は、恭介たちの方に視線を向けたが、すぐに逸らして、退屈そうな表情を見せた。\n「2人とも......。何をやってるんだ?」\n「待ってんの。明日香のこと」\n瑛の言葉に、春井が妙にとげとげした口調で言う。\n待ってる、と言いながら、2人の立っている場所は、紅井の寝室からは少し離れていた。言葉に含まれた攻撃的な色合いの意味までは、恭介には理解できない。が、理解できないなりに、想像を巡らせようと頭を働かせる。\n「ずいぶん、機嫌が悪そうだ」\n恐れを知らない火野瑛が、恐れを知らずにそう言った。\n「はん、てめぇに何がわかんだよ」\n「いや、僕にはわかるよ。紅井が、自分たちを頼ってくれないのが不満なんだろう」\n瑛があっさりと言うと、2人は表情をこわばらせる。恭介は首を傾げた。\n「どういうこと......かは、聞かない方が良い、のか?」\n「ま、恭介、君が彼女たちの心の機微に配慮するというなら、僕はこれ以上言わないよ」\nぴくり、と春井の顔が引きつった。彼女が何かを言おうとした、ちょうどその時、少し離れた場所の部屋の扉が開く。紅井明日香と佐久間祥子が姿を見せた。春井と蛇塚は、まず心配そうな顔を作り、そしてすぐに、それを掻き消す。\n「明日香......」\n蛇塚が、ぐったりした様子の紅井を見て、ぽつりと呟いた。\n紅井明日香は、すっかり顔色を悪くしていた。もともと肌の白い紅井だが、今や白いを通り越して青白い。まるで蝋のようなのっぺりとした白さは、不気味な生々しさがある。まるで死人のそれだ。\nこれが血の不足によって引き起こされている症状だというのなら、何故こうなるまで黙っていたのか。\n「あ、ウツロギくん。春井さん達も」\n佐久間の声を聴いて、紅井は、こちらに気付いたように顔をあげる。\n「.........ああ」\nとだけ言って、特にそれ以上の言葉を語るわけでもなく、視線を落とす。\n「明日香、大丈夫なん?」\n春井の言葉にも、なるべくいつもの言葉の調子を崩さずに、そう言った。\n「......ウツロギと、火野もいるんだ。ちょうど、よかった」\nそのまま、視線を恭介たちに向けて続ける。\n「......この状態について、ウツロギにも、ちょっと話しておきたいことがあって」\n「ああ、俺は別にかまわないけど......」\n恭介が返事をしたところで、後ろから春井の冷たい声が響いた。\n「なんだよ、それ」\n「別に、佐久間とかウツロギのことを頼るなって言ってるんじゃないんだけどさ、なんで、そういう大事な話とか、毎回あたしらにはしてくれないわけ? なに? あたしらって、明日香にとって、そんなに頼りがいのない女だったわけ?」\nその言葉には、妙なトゲがある。言葉の意味をそのまま理解するなら、確かに、瑛の言った通りの意味となるのだろう。恭介は、ようやく理解した。\n「あたしら、友達じゃなかったん?」\nこの2人は人間時代から、紅井明日香の取り巻きだった。少なくとも周囲の認識はそうだ。だが、“取り巻き”とはやや悪意のある言い方であって、少なくともそれは彼女たちにとっては、“友人関係”である。傍から見て、そこに上下関係じみたものはあったかもしれないし、春井たちがそれに甘んじていたのは事実だったかもしれないが。\nそれでも、紅井が吸血鬼だったという事実を隠していたのは、春井たちにはショックだっただろうし、それを自分たちではなく、佐久間に先に打ち明けていたというのも、ショックだったのかもしれない。紅井は、佐久間やカオルコなどには頼るが、少なくとも春井たちには頼っていない。それが、もしかしたらショックだったのかもしれない。\nそんなことを言われるとは思っていなかったのか。紅井は、驚いたような表情を見せていた。\n「まぁ、別に良いけど。先に行ってるし」\nそう言って、春井は紅井達に背を向けて、甲板に向けての階段をあがっていく。\n蛇塚も声をあげて、彼女を追いかけて行った。\n紅井もそれを視線で追うが、すぐに恭介の方へと目を戻す。\n「......それで、ウツロギ。今の、あたしの状態についてなんだけど」\nあっさりそんなことを言ったのに、恭介は驚いた。\n「春井たちを追わなくって、良いのか?」\n「先にこっちの方を話しておきたい......。ああ、サチ、ごめん。もう大丈夫......」\n佐久間に肩を預けていた紅井は、そう言うと、辛うじて自分の両足で、廊下に立つ。\nいくらかよろけているが、存外に立ち方はしっかりしていた。荒い呼吸を肩で繰り返しながら、汗で額に張り付いた黒髪を掻く。\n「渇血症......。って、言うんだけど。今のあたしの状態」\n「渇血症......?」\n「そう......。人間の血が長い時間入らないと、そうなる......」\n恭介たちの世界における“吸血鬼”とは、血に通した特殊なエネルギーで力を得た種族である。魔力にもよく似たそれは、霊的な遺伝子のようなもので、個々それぞれによって形が異なる。霊的遺伝子の中にある同一構造部分を通して、主は眷属に対して指令を下すことができる。\n紅井の血の中には、王の霊的遺伝子からの命令を受け取る同一構造が存在するし、紅井の眷属となった恭介の中にも同じ霊的遺伝子構造は存在する。\n吸血鬼はかつて普通の人間だった。そこに、外的な手段によって霊的遺伝子を血に流せるようになった種族である。それは吸血鬼の間に生まれた子供にも受け継がれるが、本来その霊的遺伝子は人間が持つべきものではなかったため、構造上の無理が生じている。\n生命活動や力の行使によって消費された霊的遺伝子は、血液の中に滞留する。いわばエネルギーの死骸だ。それは、いくら循環しても、もともと人間と大差のない吸血鬼の内臓器官では浄化することができない。そこで、エネルギーの死骸が混ざっていない、純粋な人間の血を摂取する必要が出てくるのだ。\n長期にわたり血を摂取せず、エネルギーの死骸で血液が淀んでいる状態。それが渇血症である。\n恭介は頬を掻いた。\n「なんで、そんなことを話すんだ?」\n明日香は、次に、意外なひとことを口にした。\n「このまま血が吸えなかったら、あたし一度、あんたに血を返してもらわなきゃいけないかもしんない、ってこと」\nそんなことできるの? と、恭介は思った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 50 Ke Emia\n\nThe island of Delph, the westernmost island of Albadamba, caused a bit of a stir when the massive ship appeared offshore.\n\nThe wooden sailing ships approaching across the sea fly the flag of a fleet of merchant ships coming from the northern continent. But that's the only merchant fleet ship the islanders are familiar with, and not a single islander knows about the steel black ship running behind them. First, the men who were out fishing noticed it, and then the children who were playing on the beach noticed it, and went to call for the Chief of Delph Island and the accountant, Tokihara, who was in charge of the accounts.\n\nThe chief was glad that the merchant ships had come to Albadamba, though much later than planned, and then he wondered about the fact that there was only one merchant ship, and the black ship running behind it. Tokihara said that would be one of the merchant ships, and he left the beach when he went to inform the other island chiefs of the matter in order to begin dealing with the merchant fleet.\n\nAs usual, a small boat disembarked from the merchant ship anchored offshore, and Welkano, the commander of the merchant fleet, came up to the beach. Remy, the half-elf Remy, whom he adored like a grandson, was with him, but furthermore, the fact that a stranger, Dragoneut, was mixed in there made the islanders stiffen their stance.\n\nDragoneut is a half-dragon, half-human monster whose inhabitants have been confirmed on the continent. They are the descendants of the dragon kings who once ruled the continent, and although it is not impossible for them to interact with humans due to their high intelligence that wields fearsome power, the number of such oddities was limited.\n\nThe chieftain was also a seafaring warrior when he was young, and he had been told of the dragonite several times by humans on the continental side. Even though they mostly refused to interact with humans, the Dragontooths are an intelligent race. It's not impossible to say that this is rare, but it's not impossible to say that this kind of thing doesn't happen at all.\n\n\"Hi, long time no see. Chief Berger.\"\n\nWelcano greeted the chief as he placed his arms on his left and right shoulders and slowly bowed his head in the tribal style of the highest salute.\n\n\"I am glad to see that you are also in good health. Welkano. But this time things are a little strange.\"\n\nThe children on the island are curious, and they are quick to start swarming around a dragonet for the first time. Some of the scary kids were being beaten as hard as they could by their parents, who were blue in the face, as they pulled their tails and pecked at their scales.\n\nRyujin's face crumpled up and he waved his hands in the air. A broken face, I wondered. Later, Dragon Newt is discussing something with Remy.\n\n\"First, about the fact that the merchant fleet has fewer ships than usual...\"\n\nThe chief asked, glancing at the dragon man. Welkano makes a difficult face.\n\n\"I am very sorry about that. As a matter of fact, our merchant fleet was caught in a storm.\"\n\nHe said it in the same tone as usual, but he wasn't a chieftain who couldn't understand where his words were going.\n\n\"Well..... It's been a tough day.\"\n\nStill, we should be grateful that just one ship made it here. The Chief also gave a tribal-style most respectful bow and bowed his head.\n\nNext, the Chief turned his attention to the huge vessel anchored offshore.\n\nThe chieftain had never seen a ship like that before. The story is that the Empire has developed something called a magic ship that doesn't rely on either wind or human power for its power, but I wonder if it's the same kind. Even from this beach, they are so large that they seem to lose their perspective. It was several times closer in size than the merchant ship.\n\nWelkano must have understood what was beyond the chief's gaze. He immediately nodded and explained.\n\n\"That is the ship of these Ryuzakis.\"\n\nImmediately after Welkano's introduction, Dragoneut also placed his left and right hands on his shoulders and bowed his head, directing a tribal-style most respectful bow to the Chief.\n\n\"It is a pleasure to meet you, Chief Bergel. I understand that you are currently the Chairman of the Albadamba Chiefs Council.\"\n\n\"Oh, oh no. The presidency of the council is a rotating system. I have no special power in this United States.\"\n\nThe Chief flinched a little as he was greeted by Dragoneut, who was more fluent than he had expected.\n\nDragoneut introduced himself as Ryuzaki. Apparently, that ship is inhabited by many of the monsters he is connected with, and he came to this Albadamba as an escort for Welkano and his friends on the way. No harm intended, but the word \"many monsters\" doesn't make sense to the Chief.\n\nNo harmful intent, I suppose. And it also seems like Welkano is putting some trust in them. In other words, he is a monster, but he is trustworthy. The Chief thought about it. The tribes that live on the island of Delph are particularly open-minded in Albadamba. They are often open to the things of the outside world.\n\n\"They saved us when we were attacked by the Kraken offshore,\"\n\nWhen Welkano said that, Ryuzaki looked at him, a little surprised. I don't even know what that expression means.\n\n\"If you have protected Welcano and the others, you are our brother. Let us welcome you, Ryuzaki.\"\n\n\"Oh, oh.... Yes, ma'am. Thank you, Chief Berger.\"\n\nRyuzaki made a somewhat anticlimactic expression and gave another supreme salute. He was also well behaved.\n\nAs Welkano and the others continue to discuss the upcoming schedule with the chiefs, the chiefs of the other races who live relatively close to them arrive. Albadamba is no small place, so it should be a full day before they can call on a chieftain on a distant island.\n\nThe trading meeting with the maritime caravan should be held tomorrow at the earliest, and the day after tomorrow or later if we look ahead to the preparation period. The chiefs of the other tribes are also coming in completely empty-handed at the moment. They are probably in the middle of having the young men of the tribe prepare and carry their trade goods, such as magical ores and marine products.\n\n\"Chief Berger, we have prepared the goods for you, if you don't mind.\"\n\n\"Ah, thank goodness for that. Even though Lord Welcano and the others have had some misfortune, it's still sad to see how little trade goods are available.\"\n\nTrading with the continent's merchant fleet is one of the most important events in Albadamba, which only happens twice a year. With one merchant ship's worth of goods, the merchandise would be quite small, so it was imagined that the trade fair would be quite modest. In that situation, the fact that the monsters prepared something for us was a gratifying story in terms of keeping up appearances.\n\nAfterwards, Ryuzaki informed me that he wanted to stay in Albadamba for a while. As the chieftain, I can't give the consensus of Albadamba, but as the chief of Delph Island, I can give him permission for now.\n\n\"But when it comes to monsters, what kind of monsters are there?\"\n\nThe Chief tilted his head. Ryuzaki was at a bit of a loss for words there.\n\nWhen it came to monsters here in Albadamba, most of them were marine dwellers, or fishmen, kraken, and sea serpents. On the island of Albadamba, there are no creatures that can be called monsters, except for the large carnivorous Yaguaras, which live in the forest.\n\nOnce, a group of guys called the continent's Rare Creature Book Squadron, accompanied by a merchant fleet, had visited this Albadamba. According to what they said, Yaguara was also classified as a demonic beast in the broadest sense, but at least the Chief had never recognized Yaguara as such a being.\n\nThat's where Remy, who had been silent until now, opened his mouth.\n\n\"Sub-racial monsters like Gilman, Orcs and Goblins. Undead monsters like Skeletons and Dullahan. Spiritual and monster-type monsters like unicorns and ket-shihs. It's a coalition of diverse monsters.\"\n\nThe Chief let out an exclamation of admiration at the unexpectedly varied composition.\n\n\"Just so you know, there are no monsters that eat humans or anything like that, are there?\"\n\n\"Yes, it's a big...\"\n\nHe was about to say it, and for a moment, Ryuzaki was at a loss for words. But he quickly shook his head.\n\n\"Don't worry, Chief Berger. There are no monsters in our ranks who think of killing and eating humans.\"\n\n\"I hope so. One of our children has only recently gone missing.\"\n\n\"Nah, I see.... That's a worry.\"\n\nFor a moment, Ryuzaki's expression becomes complicated. Both Welkano and Remy looked at him with their own thoughtful faces, but the chieftain didn't know what the implications of this would be.\n\nDragon Newt, Kunihiro Ryuzaki's companion was a vampire named Asuka Benii, and that the vampire was seeking human blood. That's exactly why Ryuzaki was at a loss for words, and why Welkano and Remy saw his face.\n\nThe expression on Ryuzaki's face was something like, 'This makes it difficult to demand blood for any reason,' but of course, the chieftain didn't have the strength to understand that.\n\nA short time later, Ryuzaki returned to the heavy branch anchored offshore. After nearly two weeks on the voyage, the students, missing land completely, clung to the Thunderbird's divine wings and unloaded their small boats, preparing to head for the beach.\n\n\"Hey, Ei, are you okay? We're at Albadamba?\"\n\n\"Oh, ah..... It's finally here......... Ugh......\"\n\nWisp Hino Ei is groggy. As you can see, the firepower that makes up his body is small.\n\n\"I'm sorry, Kyousuke........ Could you get out the etiquette bag.......\"\n\n\"Really? There is such a thing? No, are you going to throw up in the first place...?\"\n\n\"I feel like I'm going to throw up from the motion sickness........ Ugh..\"\n\nWith a bop, a large amount of white ashes erupted from the wisp's body.\n\n\"I'm sorry. Kyousuke, for something so unseemly....\"\n\n\"No, it's not visually unsightly and it's fine........ I see, so this is vomit....\"\n\nKyousuke sweeps the ashes scattered on the floor with a broom that was placed in one corner of the room.\n\n\"Well, we'll be sailing again in a while........ It may be a short stay, but it's the southern island. Let's enjoy it to the fullest.\"\n\n\"Yes, yes......... The South Island....\"\n\nEi said that as he wobbled and flew.\n\n\"The other, the students... have they already landed?\"\n\n\"Rin is waiting for me. Also, Sakuma is at Benii's.\"\n\nKyousuke nodded.\n\nBeni is now retreating into his room and not trying to land. In fact, for the past few days, he seems to have become unwell again, and he doesn't appear in the cafeteria much anymore. After all, it's probably because he can't suck blood.\n\nClassmates also seemed to be concerned about Beni in their own way, the Uozumi siblings had caught a sea turtle and given it to Sugiura, and Sugiura had made a special menu for Beni, using the meat from the turtle to cook a raw steak. The blood that had been drained was put into a bottle and given to Benii to drink, but her condition did not seem to have improved.\n\nSome of her classmates had thought about a means of getting live blood from the humans somehow, but they had been unable to implement it, as any means would only result in undermining the trust of the humans.\n\nSeeing Sakuma, Kaoruko, and the others' occasional expressions of contemplation, they too had probably taken into consideration using the power of the Enchantment to get them to donate their blood.\n\nKyousuke went out into the corridor to match the pace of Ei, who was flying slowly. He was about to head directly to the deck where Rin was waiting, when he saw a group of unexpected students waiting in the hallway.\n\n\"Hey, isn't that a snake mound in Harui?\"\n\nHarpy's Harui and Lamia's Snake Mound.\n\nQueen Benii's cronies, the words \"Queen Benii's cronies\" made the two of them feel strangely nostalgic... The two of them turned their gaze towards Kyousuke and the others, but quickly averted it and showed a bored expression on their faces.\n\n\"You two.... What are you two doing?\"\n\n\"I'm waiting. About Asuka.\"\n\nAt Ei's words, Harui says in an oddly thorny tone.\n\nWaiting, he says, but the place where they are standing is some distance away from Beni's bedroom. Kyousuke doesn't understand the meaning of the words, down to the aggressive shades contained in them. But even though he couldn't understand, he tried to use his mind to imagine it.\n\n\"You seem to be in a pretty bad mood.\"\n\nFearless Ei Hino said fearlessly.\n\n\"Han, you don't know what you're talking about.\"\n\n\"No, I can see that. I'm sure Beni is not happy that they can't count on us to be there for them.\"\n\nEi said simply, and the two men stiffened their expressions. Kyousuke tilted his head.\n\n\"What do you mean........it's better not to ask, right?\"\n\n\"Well, Kyousuke, if you say you care about the subtleties of these girls' minds, I won't say any more.\"\n\nWith a twitch, Harui's face tensed up. She was about to say something, just when the door to the room a short distance away opened. Asuka Beni Asuka and Sakuma Shoko appeared. Harui and Snakezuka first made a worried face, and then quickly drowned it out.\n\n\"Asuka........\"\n\nSnake Mound looked at Benii, who looked limp, and muttered to himself.\n\nBenii Asuka was completely pale. Although Benii had always had fair skin, she was now beyond white and pale. The whiteness, which is as sloppy as wax, has an eerie rawness to it. It's like that of a dead man.\n\nIf this was a symptom caused by a lack of blood, why did they keep it quiet until this happened?\n\n\"Ah, Utsurogi-kun. Harui-san and the others too.\"\n\nHearing Sakuma's voice, Benii looks up as if she noticed us.\n\n\"........Ah.\"\n\nI just said, and dropped my gaze, not really speaking any more words.\n\n\"Asuka, are you okay?\"\n\nHe said this without losing his usual tone of voice as much as possible, even with Harui's words.\n\n\"....Utsurogi and Hino are there too. Just as well.\"\n\nAs it is, he continues to turn his gaze towards Kyousuke and the others.\n\n\"Well there's something I wanted to tell Utsurogi about this state of affairs as well.\"\n\n\"Yeah, I don't mind, but...\"\n\nKyousuke had just replied when Harui's cold voice rang out from behind him.\n\n\"What the hell is that?\"\n\n\"I'm not saying that you need to rely on Sakuma and Utsurogi, but why don't you tell us all about those important things? What? Were we really that unreliable women to Asuka?\"\n\nThere is a strange spike in those words. If the words were to be understood as they were, they would certainly mean what Ei had said. Kyousuke finally understood.\n\n\"I thought we weren't friends?\"\n\nThese two had been Beni Asuka's cronies since her human days. At least that is the perception of the people around them. However, \"cronies\" is a bit of a malicious term, at least to them, it is a \"friendship\". There may have been a sense of hierarchy in the relationship, and it may be true that Harui and the others had taken advantage of it.\n\nStill, it must have come as a shock to Harui and the others to hide the fact that Beni was a vampire, and maybe it was also a shock to them that they had confided in Sakuma first, rather than themselves. Beni relies on Sakuma, Kaoruko, and others, but at least he doesn't rely on Harui and the others. Maybe that was a shock to him.\n\nHe hadn't expected to be told that. Beni had a surprised expression on his face.\n\n\"Well, that's okay. I'll get there first.\"\n\nSaying that, Harui turned his back to Benii and the others and walked up the stairs to the deck.\n\nSnake Mound also shouted and went after her.\n\nBeni followed it with his gaze as well, but he quickly turned his attention back to Kyousuke.\n\n\"So, Utsurogi. About my current state of affairs.\"\n\nKyousuke was surprised that he said such a thing so easily.\n\n\"Are you sure you don't want to go after Harui and the others?\"\n\n\"I want to talk to you first... Oh, Sachi, I'm sorry. It's all right....\"\n\nBenii, who had been resting his shoulder against Sakuma, said this, and stood in the corridor, barely on his own two feet.\n\nHe staggered somewhat, but was surprisingly firm in his standing. He scratches his black hair, sweat sticking to his forehead as he repeats his rough breathing with his shoulders.\n\n\"aEURoeDrymia......... I say. 'My current state.'\"\n\n\"Thirsty...?\"\n\n\"Yes...... That's what happens when you don't have human blood in your body for a long time.......\"\n\nThe \"vampires\" in Kyousuke's world are a race that have gained their power from a special energy that is passed through blood. Much like magic, they are like spiritual genes, and each one has a different form. Through the same structural part of the spiritual gene, the Lord can give orders to his subordinates.\n\nThe same structure exists in Beni's blood that receives commands from the king's spiritual genes, and the same spiritual genetic structure exists in Kyousuke, who became Beni's subordinate.\n\nVampires were once ordinary humans. There, they were a race that was able to shed their spiritual genes into their blood through external means. It is passed on to the children born to vampires, but that spiritual gene was not originally intended for humans to have, and so a structural impossibility is created.\n\nSpiritual genes consumed by life activities and the exercise of power linger in the blood. It is a dead body of energy, so to speak. No matter how much it circulates, it cannot be purified by the vampire's internal organs, which are not much different from those of humans by nature. That's where the need to consume pure human blood, free of energy corpses, comes into play.\n\nA condition in which the blood is stagnant with dead energy carcasses after not ingesting blood for a long period of time. That's thirst.\n\nKyousuke scratched his cheek.\n\n\"Why are you telling me that?\"\n\nAsuka then said something unexpected.\n\n\"If I can't suck your blood, I might have to ask you to give it back to me once.\"\n\nCan you do that? Kyousuke thought."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "勇者を倒すために魔王に召喚されました\n◆召喚された青年クロキ\n目を覚ますと化け物の大群に取り囲まれていた。\n正直何がどうなっているのかわからない。\n石造りの広いホール、その地面には円形や図形の中に文字が書かれうっすらと光っており、自分はそこに寝かされていた。\nそして、目を覚ますと自分の周りを沢山の化け物達が取り囲んでいたのである。\n犬の顔をした化け物、鳥のような姿をした者、触手が生えた者、大きな目だけの者、人間に近いような恰好をした者も少数いたが大半は人間からかけ離れた姿をしている。\nこういう時、映画とかだったら恐怖のあまり絶叫とかするのだろうか?\nしかし、実際にそういった状態に自分が置かれるとどうして良いかわからず、固まってしまう。\nあまりにありえない光景に脳がショートしてしまったのだろうか?\n化け物達は自分を遠くから取り囲むだけで近づいてくる気配はないようだ。\n遠巻きに見ているだけだ。\nもしそのまま包囲をせばめてきたら、今度こそさすがに絶叫しただろう。\nしかし、近づいてこないことで少しだけ思考を取り戻す。\nここはどこだろう?\nここに来る前の記憶がぼやけている。\n少なくとも日本にある自分の部屋ではないのは確かだ。\nなぜ、自分はここにいるのだろう。\nこれは、夢なのだろうか......?\nしかし、冷たい床の感触がこれが夢ではないことを教えてくれる。\n夢でないならここはなんだ、地獄なのか?\nだとしたら自分は死んでしまったのだろうか?\n色々な考えが頭をよぎる。\n「よくぞ来られた、我が救世主よ!!」\n突然ななめ上の頭上から声がする。\n救世主? 自分の事なのか?\nその声は明らかに自分に投げかけられている。\n声のした方に顔を向ける。周りを取り囲む化け物達、その中で化け物がいない隙間があった。\n暗がりの奥に何かがいるのを感じる。\n目を凝らすと、そこには巨大な化け物がいた。\n闇の中であるにも関わらず、なぜかはっきりと見ることができた。\nその化け物は周囲の化け物達とは明らかに違う、強力な力を感じる。\nその姿は直立に立った巨大な豚のような姿をしていた。頭には巨大な角、口には逆さに生えた牙。巨大な鼻からは黒い炎のようなものを吹いている。\n漆黒の上品なローブを着こんでいるがその身から発する暴力的な気配は隠しようもなかった。\nその巨大な化け物が自分の方へと近づいてくる。\nそいつは、自分の前まで来ると頭を下げた。\n「我が名はモデス。魔王と呼ばれる者である。そして、このナルゴルの地を治める者。救世主殿、名前を聞いて良いですかな?」\n魔王を名乗る化け物が顔をこちらによせてくる。\n「あっ......はい......クロキ......。行崎黒樹で......す」\n魔王の迫力に負けて馬鹿正直に答えてしまう。\n「おお、クロキ殿と申されるのか!!どうかクロキ殿!このモデスをお救い下され!!」\nモデスが自分に対して更に頭を下げる。\n自分を簡単に殺せてしまえそうな巨大な化け物が、自分に対して頭を下げる。\nますます訳がわからない。\n「あの、すみません......、意味が良くわからないのですが......、なぜ自分の助けが必要なのですか?」\n自分が恐る恐る尋ねてみると。\n「おお、そうですな......。いきなり召喚されて助けてくれと言われても訳がわかりませんでしょうな」\nモデスは頭を上げ、少し顔をそらし説明を始める。\n「実は今現在、このモデスの治めるナルゴルは侵略を受けているのですよ」\n「侵略?」\n「そう、侵略です。エリオスの女神レーナが異界より召喚した勇者によってね......。この私をエリオスの地から追放しただけにあきたらず我が宝までも奪おうと......」\nモデスは顔に哀しみの表情を浮かべる。\nそして、再び自分を見て不気味な笑みを浮かべる。\n「クロキ殿には、その勇者と戦って頂きたいのです」\n勇者だって......。ゲームやマンガでしか聞いたことのない単語だ。\n「勇者ですか......」\n「そう勇者です。この世界の勇者や英雄ではこのモデスに敵わない。だからレーナは異界の地から勇者を召喚したのです」\nモデスの話を聞き、何じゃそりゃと思う。\n異世界から勇者、まるで昔読んだファンタジー小説だ。\n確か、現代の日本に住む少年が女神に召喚されて魔王を倒しに行く話だったはずだ。\nただ、自分の置かれた状況はそれとは全く逆。\nどうやら自分は勇者と戦うためにこの魔王を名乗るモデスによって、この世界に召喚されたようだ。\n魔王に召喚され勇者と戦う......。\nこれじゃ悪役じゃないか......。\n「クロキ殿、その勇者の姿をお見せしましょう。モーナ!!」\nモデスの呼び声で一人の女性が化け物達の中から出て来る。\n声の主を見た時、世界が止まったような気がした\nとても美しい女性だったからだ。\n黒絹のような艶を持った腰まである美しい髪。\n横を向いた非常に整った美しい顔。\n目を奪われる胸の豊かなふくらみ。\n白いローブにうっすら透けたシルエットは、彼女のスタイルが良いことを知らしめている。\nあまりの美しさに目が離せなくなる。\n周りが醜い化け物の中、その女性の周りだけ光輝いて見えた。\n彼女から目が離せない。\n「どうです、クロキ殿美しいでしょう。彼女の名はモーナ。私の最愛の妻でございます。モーナ、クロキ殿に挨拶をなさい」\nモデスが自慢げにモーナと呼ばれた女性を紹介する。\nかなり衝撃的だった。\nこんなものすごい美女がモデスの奥さんだなんて。\nモデスと彼女では完全に美女と野獣だ。正直うらやましい。\n「初めましてクロキ様、モーナと申します。以後お見知りおきを」\nモーナが挨拶し、自分に微笑む。\nその笑顔はまるで桜の花が咲いたようだ。\n思わず見とれてしまう。\n「モーナ、君の魔力でクロキ殿に勇者の姿を見せるのだ」\nモーナは両手を広げ何かをつぶやく。\nすると頭上が光り輝きどこかの映像が映し出される。\nそこには、戦いが繰り広げられていた。\n化け物の大群がたった数人の人間に襲い掛かっている。\nしかし、少数にもかかわらず、優勢なのは人間の方だ。\n良く見ると自分と大体同じ年齢の男女だ。どう見ても20代よりも年上ということはないだろう。\n男が1人に女が5人という構成だ。\n男は光輝く剣を振り、化け物達と戦っている。その恰好はファンタジー小説に出てくる騎士のような恰好だ。\nその後を続く女達の恰好も、またファンタジーだ。\n女の恰好は剣士のようなのが1人、魔法使いのような恰好が3人、忍者のようなのが1人だ。\nその彼らは男を先頭に化け物達を相手に獅子奮迅の戦いぶりを見せている。\n「クロキ殿、あれが勇者レイジとその仲間の女達でございますぞ」\nモデスはその人間の中心で戦っている一人の男を指す。すると、その男を中心に画像が拡大されていく。\n「なっ? あれ、あいつは? それにレイジって......」\nその男を見た瞬間思わず声が出る。\n知っている顔だった。そしてその名前にも聞き覚えがあった。\n美堂怜侍。通称レイジ\nそれがあの男性の名だ。\n自分にとってあまり思い出したくない人間だった。\n後ろにいる女達の顔を見る。いずれも知った顔だ。\n自分の記憶の中の姿と少々変わっているが、間違いない。\n長く美しい黒髪が特徴の魔法使いのような恰好をしている、水王寺千雪。\nその後ろにいる、白いローブを着た亜麻色の髪の少女は、吉野沙穂子。\n髪をツインテールにして手から炎を出している少女、佐々木理乃。\nショートカットの髪であたりを元気にはねて小剣を振るっているのは、轟奈緒美。\nそして最後に長い髪をポニーテールにした女剣士は、自分の幼馴染の赤峰白音。\n何れも自分が通う学園で有名な美少女達だ。\nそしてレイジと彼女達は行方不明になっているはずだった。\nそんな彼らが映像の中で戦っていた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Summoned By The Devil To Defeat The Brave.\n◆Summoned Young Croki\nWhen I woke up, I was surrounded by a swarm of monsters.\nHonestly, I don't know what's going on.\nA large stone hall, with letters written in circles and shapes on the ground, lit up, and I was lying there.\nAnd when I woke up, there were many monsters surrounding me.\nThere were a few monsters with dog faces, who looked like birds, who had tentacles, who only had big eyes, and who dressed up close to humans, but most of them looked away from humans.\nDo you scream too much in fear when it comes to movies like this?\nHowever, if you actually put yourself in such a state, you don't know what to do, and it solidifies.\nCould the brain have been short-circuited by a scene that's too unlikely?\nThe monsters don't seem to be approaching just by surrounding themselves from afar.\nI'm just looking around.\nIf we had kept the siege in place, we would have screamed this time.\nBut don't get close enough to get your thoughts back.\nWhere is this place?\nI have blurred my memory before I came here.\nAt least I'm sure it's not my room in Japan.\nWhy am I here?\nIs this a dream...?\nBut the cold floor feels like it's not a dream.\nWhat the hell is this place if it's not a dream?\nIf so, is he dead?\nVarious ideas overwhelm my mind.\n\"Welcome, my Savior!\"\nSuddenly there was a voice from above your head.\nSaviors?\nThe voice is clearly thrown at me.\nTurn your face toward the voice. Among the monsters surrounding them was a gap free of monsters.\nI feel something in the dark.\nWhen I glanced, there was a giant monster there.\nDespite being in the dark, I was able to see clearly why.\nThe monster feels a powerful force that is clearly different from those around it.\nThe figure looked like a giant pig standing upright. Huge horns on the head and inverted teeth on the mouth. There is something like a black flame blowing from the huge nose.\nHe was wearing a sophisticated black robe, but there were no hidden signs of violence emanating from it.\nThe giant monster is approaching me.\nHe lowered his head when he came to see him.\n\"My name is Modes. He is called the Demon King. And he that reigneth over the land of Nargor. Savior, may I ask your name?\"\nA monster named the Demon King came to my face.\n\"Ah... yes... Croki... Yuzaki Kuroki....\"\nI lost to the power of the demon king and answered honestly.\n\"Oh, you call me Kuroki!! Please, Lord Croki! Save this modes!!\"\nModes lowers his head even further against himself.\nA giant monster who could easily kill himself lowers his head against himself.\nI don't understand any more and more.\n\"Um, I'm sorry... I don't know what that means... but why do you need my help?\"\nAsk what you're afraid of.\n\"Oh, that's right... Suddenly I'm being summoned and asked to help you, and you don't know why.\"\nModes raised his head and turned his face slightly to begin explaining.\n\"In fact, now Nargor, the ruler of this model, is being invaded.\"\n\"Invasion?\"\n\"Yes, invasion. By a hero summoned by Ellios' goddess Reina from another realm.... Not only did you banish me from Ellios' land, but you also tried to steal my treasure....\"\nModes had a pitiful expression on his face.\nAnd then he looks at himself again and smiles spookily.\n\"I want Kuroki to fight this brave man.\"\nEven a brave man... It's a word I've only heard of in games and cartoons.\n\"Are you a brave man....\"\n\"Yes, I am a brave man. The heroes and heroes of this world are no match for this model. That's why Lena summoned heroes from all over the world.\"\nListening to Modes, I wonder what that is.\nA hero from another world, like a fantasy novel I read a long time ago.\nSure enough, it was a story of a boy living in modern Japan being summoned by a goddess to defeat the Demon King.\nHowever, my situation is quite the opposite.\nApparently, I was summoned to this world by Modes, who named this Demon King to fight the brave.\nSummoned by the Devil King, he fights the brave...\nIsn't this a villain...?\n\"Lord Kuroki, let me show you the hero. Morna!!\"\nA woman emerges from among the monsters with the call of Modeth.\nWhen I saw the Lord of Voices, I felt like the world had stopped.\nBecause she was a very beautiful woman.\nBeautiful hair with a glossy black silk waist.\nVery neat and beautiful face facing sideways.\nPlenty of swelling in your chest that takes away your eyes.\nA silhouette that slightly penetrates the white robe makes her look good.\nI can't help but notice how beautiful it is.\nAmong the ugly creatures around me, I could only see the glow around the woman.\nI can't keep an eye on her.\n\"What do you think, Lord Croki? Beautiful. Her name is Morna. He is my beloved wife. Say hello to Lord Kuroki, Morna.\"\nModes proudly introduces a woman called Morna.\nIt was quite shocking.\nI can't believe such an incredible beauty is Modeth's wife.\nModeth and she are perfectly beautiful women and beasts. Honestly, I envy you.\n\"Nice to meet you, my name is Kuroki, and I'm Morna. I'll see you later.\"\nMorna greets and smiles at myself.\nThe smile was as if a cherry blossom had bloomed.\nI can't help but see it.\n\"Mona, use your magic to show Master Croki the hero.\"\nMauna spreads her hands and crushes something.\nThen, the head glows and some image is projected.\nThere was a battle going on.\nA swarm of monsters is attacking just a few people.\nHowever, despite the small number, the dominance is in humans.\nIf you look closely, you are about the same age as yourself. In any case, it doesn't mean you're older than you are in your 20s.\nIt consists of one man and five women.\nThe man waves a shining sword and fights the monsters. The outfit is like a knight appearing in a fantasy novel.\nThe clothes of the women who follow are also fantasy.\nOne woman looks like a swordsman, three looks like a wizard, and one looks like a ninja.\nThe men are leading the monsters in their fierce battle against the lions.\n\"Lord Kuroki, these are the brave Reiji and her companions.\"\nModes refers to a man who is fighting in the heart of the human being. Then, the image expands around the man.\n\"What? What about him? And Rage.....\"\nThe moment I saw the man, I couldn't help but cry out.\nIt was a face I knew. And the name sounded familiar.\nPoor Mitang. Common name: Rage\nThat's the man's name.\nI didn't want to remember much about myself.\nI look at the faces of the women behind me. They all look familiar.\nIt's a little different from what it looks like in my memory, but I'm sure it is.\nSenyuki Mizunoji Temple is dressed like a wizard with long and beautiful black hair.\nSahoko Yoshino is the linen-haired girl behind her in a white robe.\nRino Sasaki, a girl whose hair is twin-tailed and flaming from her hands.\nIt was Naomi who shook her little sword with her shortcut hair.\nAnd finally, the woman with long hair ponytail, her childhood familiar red peak white sound.\nThey are all beautiful girls famous for the school they attend.\nAnd Reggie and the girls were supposed to be missing.\nThey were fighting in the footage."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "雲海の上で\n◆魔界の姫ポレン\nアルフォス様の空飛ぶ船へと乗り込む。\n「あの......。本当に行くのさ? ポレン殿下?」\n私の後ろでぷーちゃんが不安そうに言う。\n「うっ!うん!!行くよ!! ぷーちゃん!!」\n周りの美女達から敵意がこちらに向けられている。\n視線が痛い。\n逃げだしたい。\nだけど、今更逃げるわけにはいかない。\n私達は船の上をおっかなびっくり歩く。\n「ねえ? 何で私達の船に来るわけ?」\n「本当、何でブタを乗せなきゃいけないのかしら?」\n「何故? アルフォス様は乗船を許可したのかしら?」\n「嫌だわ。臭いが移りそう」\n美女達の話し声が聞こえる。\nだけど、私は顔を伏せて言いかえす事もできない。\nちょっと情けないかもしれない。\nそんな私とは対照的にクーナ師匠は周りの敵意なんか気にしていなかのように堂々と胸を張って前を歩いている。\n私よりもはるかに多くの敵意を向けられているのにもかかわらずだ。\n師匠はこの船の美女達を見て鼻で笑っている。\nそんな師匠の態度に美女達がイライラしているのがわかる。\n「すごい高慢な態度」\n「ちょっと綺麗だからって......」\n「ふんだ! あれぐらいだったらレーナ様の方が綺麗よ!!」\n美女達が師匠を見て遠巻きに悪口を言っているのが聞こえる。\nだけど、その声に含まれているのは敗北感。\nこの船の幾千もの美女達も師匠には敵わない。\n師匠はこの船の誰よりも綺麗だと思う。\nたった一名でこの船の美女達を圧倒している。\n師匠はこの船の主のごとく進む。\n「あの、できれば武器を降ろしてはいただけませんか? 怖がっている子がいますので」\n進んでいると美女が師匠に声を掛ける。\nこの美女の事は知っている。\n詩の女神ミューサ。\n常にアルフォス様の側にいる女神だ。\nアルフォス様の事を気にする女性ならば嫌でも、その存在を知ってしまう。\n他の美女が師匠を怖れて近づかない中で彼女だけが前に立つ。\n「安心しろ。クロキから大人しくするように言われているからな。だから、今はまだ首をはねるつもりはないぞ」\n師匠は安心しろとばかりに手を振る。\n「今は?という事は後で首をはねるつもりなのですか?」\n「もちろんだ。少なくとも戦いが終わるまで待ってやるぞ。そうでなければ貴様らの男が敗れて悔しがる顔を見れないからな」\nそう言って師匠は笑う。\nミューサが目に見えて驚く表情をする。\n美女達が師匠から逃げるように離れていく。\n周囲の敵意がさらに強くなる。\n師匠はそんな美女達の様子を気にする事無く、ミューサを横切り進む。\nその迫力の前に美女達は道をあけるしかなく。遮る者は誰もいない。\nそして、甲板の上に供えられた長椅子まで行くと、その真ん中に座る。\n師匠はその席からクロキ先生達を見るみたいだ。\n「そこは、アルフォス様の席......」\n「あん?」\n「ひいい!!!」\n抗議をしようとした美女が師匠に睨まれて黙る。\n一睨みで黙らせてしまった、本当にすごい。\n「もしかして、こっちが魔王の子なんじゃないの?」\n「嘘。あの醜い魔王からこんな綺麗な子が生まれるなんて......」\n「でも、いかにもお姫様って感じだよ......」\n「確かに......。にわかには信じがたいけど......」\n美女達のひそひそ声。\n魔王の娘は私なんですけど......。\nでも、どう見ても師匠の方が魔界のお姫様っぽい。\n美しく、可憐で、妖しく、強く、怖ろしい。\n私の理想とする姿がそこにあった。\nこんな風になりたい。\nとても眩しい。\n「どうした? ポレン? 座らないのか?」\n私の思いに気付かない師匠がこちらを見て言う。\n長椅子は複数名座る事ができるほど大きい。\n普段はこの椅子の中央にアルフォス様が座り美女達を横に侍らせ、竪琴を奏でるのだろう。\nそれはとても美しい光景に違いない。\nしかし、今この席に座っているのはアルフォス様ではなく師匠だ\n師匠はその長椅子に座り、すらりとした足を組む。\nその態度は王者のごとし。\n私なんかが横に座っても良いのだろうか?\n師匠を怖れ椅子に座っていた美女達が席を外したので私とぷーちゃんも座る事ができる。\n一瞬だけ悩みそうになるが首を振る。\n駄目だ。\n何故師匠に付いて来たのかを考える。\nこの船に来たのは師匠が指定したからだ。\nクロキ先生は安全な場所で私達を降ろすつもりだったようだけど、師匠が反対した。\n理由はクロキ先生とアルフォス様の戦いを落ち着いて見る事ができないからだ。\nクロキ先生は渋ったが、師匠は譲らず。結局この船でクロキ先生達を見る事になった。\n先生は私だけでも安全な場所に降ろそうとした。\nだけど、私は師匠に付いて行く事に決めた。\n当たり前だ!!\n先生は私のために怒ってくれたのだ。\nその先生の戦いを見ないで済まされるわけがない。\n師匠の横に座る。\n座ると美女達の敵意がより強く感じられる。\nだけど負けてはいけない。\n師匠の視線の先、空船からかなり離れた場所で2匹の竜が飛んでいる。\n黒い魔竜と白い聖竜。\nその2匹の竜の上にはそれぞれ暗黒騎士と聖騎士が乗り対峙している。\nごめんなさいクロキ先生。\n私は暗黒騎士である先生に向かって謝る。\n先生は怒ってくれたけど、私は先生に庇ってもらえるような子じゃないんです!!\nクラーケンを退治した時も下心があっただけで、先生が思っているような優しい子じゃないんです!!\nごめんなさい!!ごめんなさい!!\n私がんばります!!心を入れ替えます!!\n部屋から出ます!!強くなります!!食っちゃ寝てばかりしません!!\n少しでも綺麗になれるようにがんばります!!\nだから......、だから勝ってください先生え。\n◆暗黒騎士クロキ\n「大丈夫かな? クーナ達は......?」\n竜のグロリアスの上から遠く離れた空船を見る。\n「白銀の髪の子を心配しているのなら大丈夫だよ。彼女には手を出さないように言ってあるからね」\n白い聖竜に乗り兜を脇に抱えたアルフォスが答える。\n「だと良いのだけど......」\n一応アルフォスの許可を取ってから船に降ろした。\nあの船に乗る美女達はアルフォスの言う事を聞くみたいだから大丈夫だとは思う。しかし、それでも不安は消えない。\n「まだ、不安かい? だけど君は自分の心配をした方が良いと思うけどね」\nアルフォスが見下すようにフッと笑う。\nこの男は強い。\n自信があるからこそ喧嘩を売ってきたのだ。\nしかし、なぜだろう?\nなぜ自分に喧嘩を売ってきた?\n「ところで君は知っているかい? 御菓子の城でレーナを巡って男神達が光の勇者と争っている事を?」\n「えっ?何それ?」\nそんなの知らない初耳だ。\n御菓子の城で何が起こっているのだろう?\n「君は参加しなくて良いのかい? レーナを巡る争いにさ」\n自分はそのアルフォスの言葉に首を傾げる。\n「いや、参加しないよ。その争いには意味がない。レーナを巡って争っても、選ぶのはレーナだ。レーナの意思が存在しない争いなら意味が無い。レーナは物じゃないよ」\n「確かにね。レーナは他の女の子とは違う。この僕を唯一罵れる存在さ。さすがに君はわかっているね。だけど彼らは彼女を他の男に奪われるのが我慢ならないのさ。君は好きな女性が他の男に奪われるのを黙って見ているのかい?」\nアルフォスが挑戦的に質問を投げかける。\n「う~ん。その彼女が自分じゃ無く、違う男性を選ぶのなら諦めるしかないんじゃ......」\n好きになった女性が選んだ男性を傷つけても好きになった女性が不幸になるだけだ。\n涙をこらえて幸せを祈るべきじゃないだろうか。\n「へえ、君は好きになった子を奪おうとは思わないのかい? 僕なら奪うよ。そうやって何名もの女の子を奪ってきたしね」\n「ええと......。それじゃあ彼女の意志は?」\n「何を言っているんだい?そんなの関係ないよ。最終的には僕を選んでくれるからね。君はそうしないのかい?」\nアルフォスは何を当然と言う顔をする。\nすごい!!\nこんな事を堂々と言えるなんて。\nちょっと羨ましくなってくる。\nまあこれほどのイケメンが迫れば乗り換える女性もいるかもしれない。\nだけど、自分が同じ事をやったらどうなるだろうか?\n奪おうとしても、鼻で笑われて終わりなような気がする。\nそういう事をして許されるのは目の前にいるようなイケメンだけだ。\nそんな自信はない。\n「いや、とてもそんな事はできないよ。そこまで自信を持って生きられない」\nはっきり言おう!!この世界に来るまで女の子にもてた事はない!!\nむしろ、嫌がられていましたよ!!\nよくシロネから女子の胸元とか足とかばかり見ない方が良いよと忠告されましたよ。\nシロネの話ではすごくいやらしい顔になっているらしく、かなり女の子から嫌がられていたらしい。\nシロネが教えてくれなければ気付かなかった。\n指摘されて、思い当たる節が色々とあったので間違いないだろう。\n嫌な思いをさせてごめんなさい。当時の女の子達に謝る。\n生足を見てエッチな妄想をしていました。\nでも、どうしても見てしまうのですよ。\nだから、なるべく近寄らないようにしていた。\nその事を思い出すと目から汗が流れて来る。\n「驚いた。すごい自信がないんだね君は。光の勇者とは大違いだ。いや、もう何て言って良いのかな......」\nアルフォスが戸惑う声を出す。\n「そんな事を言われても......」\n「君は自分がレーナに愛されているとは思わないのかい?」\n「そりゃ、あんな美人から好かれたら人生大勝利だけど......。愛されるなんて大それた事は考えないよ」\n実はロクス王国での記憶に実感が持てないでいる。\n良く考えてもおかしい。あれほどの美人なら、どんな男も選び放題である。\n今までの事を考えても罠を疑ってしまう。\n「全く調子が狂うね君と話していると......。僕の予想では君のはずなのだけどね。レーナがおかしくなったのは」\n「えっ?」\n「最近のレーナはおかしい。以前ならありえない行動している。それに、あれほど殺したがっていたモデスの命を急に諦めているみたいだ」\nこの世界に来る前のレーナの事は知らない。\n自分が来た事でレーナは変わったと言われてもわからない。\nだけど、モデスを倒す事を諦めてくれるなら良い事だ。\n「最初は光の勇者君の影響かと思った。だけど、違う。彼が迷宮に捕らわれた時に話したけど、レーナの態度は普段通りだった。好きな男が危ない目に会っているにしては普通すぎる」\nそう言ってアルフォスが首を振る。\n「そして、アリアディア共和国だったかな。レーナと君が向かい合っている映像を見た時に気付いたんだ。レーナを変えたのは君だとね」\nアルフォスが自分を指さす。\nその視線が自分に突き刺さるような気がする。\n「だから気になったんだよ。兄としてはね。あのレーナを変えた相手がどんな奴かをね」\nアルフォスの声は穏やかだ。\nだけど、その声から敵意を感じる。\n「だからこそ、君に勝負を挑むよ。レーナに相応しい存在だというのなら僕を打ち負かしてからにしてもらおうか」\nアルフォスが剣を抜きこちら向ける。\n「勝手な事を言う。わからないと言っているのに。しかし、お前達はポレン殿下を侮辱した。だから、打ち負かさせてもらう!!」\n自分もまた剣をアルフォスに向ける。\n「はは!!良い返事だよ暗黒騎士!!」\nアルフォスはそう言うと白い兜を被る。\n「さあ行こうヴァルジニアス! 蒼天で僕達に敵う者はいない事を教えてやろうじゃないか!!」\n白い竜が翼を羽ばたかせると突然こちらに向かって飛んでくる。\n「グロリアス!!」\n急いでグロリアスに指示を出して、白い竜を躱す。\n白い竜は自分達がいた所を高速で素通りする。\n「全く勝手な奴。ごめんねグロリアス。戦いに付き合わせてしまって」\nそう言ってグロリアスの首をなでる。\n首をなでるとグロリアスが咆哮する。\nグロリアスから強い戦意が伝わってくる。\nその戦意は白い竜に向けられている。\n自分の為に戦ってくれるみたいだ。\n「ありがとうグロリアス。それじゃあ行こうか。蒼天を黒い嵐で塗りつぶしてやろう」\nグロリアスが再び咆哮して黒い翼を羽ばたかせる。\n雲海の上、2匹の竜の咆哮が鳴り響いた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Above the Clouds\n◆Pollen, Princess of the Demonic Realm\nEmbark on Master Alphonse's flying ship.\n\"Um... Are you sure you want to go? Your Highness Pollen?\"\nPu-chan said anxiously behind me.\n\"Ugh! Mmm!! Let's go!! Pu-chan!!\"\nHostility is coming from the beauties around us.\nMy eyes hurt.\nI want to escape.\nBut we can't run away now.\nWe sneak up on the ship.\n\"Hey, why are you on our ship?\"\n\"Really, why do I have to ride a pig?\"\n\"Why? Did Alphonse allow you to board?\"\n\"I don't like it. The smell seems to be moving.\"\nI can hear the beauties talking.\nBut I can't face down and say it again.\nIt may be a little pathetic.\nIn contrast to me, Master Kuna is walking in front of me with a grand chest like she doesn't care about the hostility around her.\nDespite much more hostility than I am.\nMaster is smiling at the beauty of this ship.\nI can see that the beauties are frustrated by such a master's attitude.\n\"Extremely arrogant.\"\n\"Because it's a little beautiful.....\"\n\"Hmm! If it's that much, it's even more beautiful for Lady Lana!!\"\nI can hear the beauties looking at the master and saying bad things about the far wind.\nBut what that voice contains is a sense of defeat.\nThousands of beautiful women on this ship are no match for their masters.\nI think the Master is more beautiful than anyone else on this ship.\nThere is only one person overwhelming the beauty of this ship.\nThe Master proceeds like the Lord of this ship.\n\"Um, could you drop your weapon, please? I have a child who is scared.\"\nAs she progressed, the beautiful woman called out to her master.\nI know this beautiful woman.\nMusa the Goddess of Poetry.\nThe goddess is always by Alphonse's side.\nIf a woman cares about Alphonse, she doesn't like it, but she knows it exists.\nOnly the other beauty stood in front of her in fear of her master.\n\"Rest assured. Kuroki told me to be quiet. That's why I'm not going to cut my neck right now.\"\nMaster waves to rest assured.\n\"Now what? So you're going to cut your neck later?\"\n\"Of course. At least I'll wait until the fight is over. Otherwise, I won't be able to see your man's regretful defeat.\"\nThat's how the master laughs.\nMusa looks surprised to see.\nThe beauty leaves the master to escape.\nThe surrounding hostility gets stronger.\nMaster moves across the musa without worrying about the beauty.\nBeautiful women have no choice but to pave the way before their might. There is no one to block it.\nThen, when you go to the bench provided on the deck, you sit in the middle.\nIt seems that Master sees Master Kuroki from that seat.\n\"That's Alphonse's seat.....\"\nHmm?\n\"Hey!!!\nA beautiful woman who tried to protest was stared at by her master and shut up.\nI shut you up with a glance, it's really amazing.\n\"Perhaps this is the Son of the Demon King?\"\n\"Lying. I can't believe the ugly demon king gave birth to such a beautiful child....\"\n\"But I feel like a princess anyway....\"\n\"Sure... It's hard to believe.....\"\nHidden voices of beautiful women.\nI am the daughter of the Devil King...\nBut in any case, Master seems more like a princess in the magical world.\nBeautiful, pathetic, demonic, strong, scary.\nMy ideal figure was there.\nI want to be like this.\nVery dazzling.\n\"What's wrong? Pollen, why don't you sit down?\"\nThe master who didn't realize my thoughts looked at me and said.\nThe bench is large enough to seat multiple people.\nNormally, Alphonse sits in the middle of this chair and sits beside the beauties and plays the harp.\nIt must be a very beautiful sight.\nBut now it's not Master Alphonse sitting in this seat, it's Master.\nThe master sat on the bench and laid his feet together.\nThe attitude is the king's.\nCan I sit next to you?\nFearing the Master, the beauties who were sitting in the chair left their seats, so me and Pu-chan could also sit down.\nIt seems to bother me for a moment, but I shake my neck.\nI can't.\nI think about why I followed my master.\nI came to this ship because my master assigned me.\nMr. Kuroki intended to drop us off in a safe place, but Master disagreed.\nThe reason is that I can't calmly see the battle between Mr. Kuroki and Mr. Alfoss.\nKuroki refused, but Master did not give up. I ended up seeing Master Kuroki on this ship.\nThe teacher tried to get me down to a safe place.\nBut I decided to follow my master.\nOf course!!\nThe teacher was angry for me.\nThere's no way you can get through without watching the teacher fight.\nSit next to the master.\nSitting down makes the hostility of the beauties feel stronger.\nBut don't lose.\nTwo dragons are flying far from the empty ship ahead of Master's gaze.\nBlack Dragon and White Holy Dragon.\nOn each of the two dragons, the Dark Knight and the Holy Knight are riding against each other.\nI'm sorry, Dr. Croki.\nI apologize to the Dark Knight teacher.\nThe teacher was mad at me, but I'm not the kind of kid the teacher can protect!!\nEven when I defeated Kraken, I had a heart attack and I'm not the kind kid you think I am!!\nI'm sorry!!!\nI'll do my best!! I will change my mind!!\nGet out of the room!! It gets stronger!! I don't just eat and sleep!!\nI'll do my best to make it even better!!\nSo... so please win, Sensei.\n◆Dark Knight Croki\n\"Are you okay? Kuna and the others....?\"\nSee an empty ship far away from the Glorious Dragon.\n\"If you're worried about a silver-haired kid, it's fine. I told her not to do anything.\"\nAlphonse rides a white sacred dragon and holds his helmet aside.\n\"I hope so....\"\nI got Alphonse's permission before I got off the ship.\nI don't think the beauties on that boat will be okay because they seem to listen to Alphonse. However, the anxiety still persists.\n\"Still worried? But I think you should worry about yourself.\"\nAlphonse smiled as he looked down.\nThis man is strong.\nI sold the fight because I was confident.\nBut why?\nWhy 'd you sell yourself a fight?\n\"By the way, do you know? Did you know that the gods were fighting the Light Warriors over Lena in the Sweet Castle?\n\"What? What's that?\nI've never heard of such a thing.\nWhat's going on in the Sweet Castle?\n\"Are you sure you don't want to join? A fight over Lena.\"\nI bow my neck to the words of Alphonse.\n\"No, I won't participate. The struggle has no meaning. Even if you fight over Lena, it's Lena you choose. There is no point in contending that Lena's will does not exist. Lena is not a thing.\"\n\"Sure. Lena is different from other girls. I'm the only one who gets scolded. You know exactly what I mean. But they can't stand another man taking her away. Are you watching a woman you like get robbed by another man in silence?\nAlphonse asks questions challengingly.\n\"Hmm. If she chooses a different man and not herself...\"\nWounding a man chosen by a woman who likes her will only make the woman who likes her unhappy.\nShouldn't we pray for happiness with tears?\n\"Oh, don't you think you're gonna take the girl you like? I'll take it. That's how many girls I've taken.\"\n\"Um... So, what's her will?\n\"What are you talking about? It doesn't matter. Ultimately, you'll choose me. Don't you?\nAlphonse takes it for granted.\nWow!!\nI can't believe I can say such a thing.\nI'm getting a little jealous.\nWell, if you're so handsome, some women might change trains.\nBut what if I did the same thing?\nEven if I try to take it away, I feel like I'm finished laughing with my nose.\nThe only person allowed to do that is a good-looking person in front of you.\nI don't have that confidence.\n\"No, I can't do that very much. I can't live that confidently.\"\nLet's be clear!! I've never seen a girl before in this world!!\nRather, they hated me!!\nI was often advised by Shirone not to look at girls' chests and feet in bulk.\nAccording to Shirone, he had a very lewd face, and a girl hated him a lot.\nI wouldn't have noticed if Shirone hadn't told me.\nIt was pointed out that there were many verses that came to mind, so there would be no doubt about it.\nI'm sorry I made you feel bad. I apologize to the girls at the time.\nI was having a naughty delusion looking at my raw feet.\nBut I will definitely look at it.\nSo I tried to stay as close as I could.\nWhen I remember that, sweat comes out of my eyes.\n\"Surprised. You're not very confident. It's very different from the Brave of Light. No, I don't know what to say anymore...\"\nAlphonse made a bewildered voice.\n\"Even if they say that.....\"\n\"Don't you think Lena loves you?\n\"Well, if such a beautiful woman likes me, it's a big victory for my life... I never thought I'd be loved.\"\nActually, I don't have a real sense of memory in the Rocks Kingdom.\nIt's strange to think about it. With such a beautiful woman, any man can choose all he wants.\nI doubt the trap even if I think about the past.\n\"I'm totally out of my mind when I'm talking to you... My guess is that it should be you. Lena went crazy.\"\nWhat?\n\"There's something wrong with Lena these days. I have acted in a way that was not possible before. Besides, it looks like he's suddenly giving up the life of Modes, who wanted to kill him so badly.\"\nI don't know about Lena before she came to this world.\nI don't know if Lena has changed because she came.\nBut it would be good if you would give up defeating the Modes.\n\"At first, I thought you were the hero of light. But it's not. I told him when he was caught in the labyrinth, but Lena's behavior was normal. It's too normal for a man you like to see in danger.\"\nThat's how Alphonse shakes his head.\n\"And I think it was the Republic of Ariadia. I noticed when I saw the footage of Lena and you facing each other. You're the one who changed Lena.\"\nAlphonse points to himself.\nI feel like that gaze is poking at me.\n\"That's why I wondered. As for my brother. I want to know who changed Lana.\"\nAlphonse's voice is calm.\nBut I feel hostility from that voice.\n\"That's why I challenge you. If you're worthy of Lena, why don't you beat me?\"\nAlphonse pulls out his sword and turns to us.\n\"Say whatever you want. I said I don't know. But you insulted His Highness Pollen. So let me beat you!!\nI also pointed my sword at Alphonse.\n\"Ha ha!! That's a good answer, Dark Knight!\"\nAlphonse wears a white helmet when he says so.\n\"Come on, Virginia! Let me show you that we have no enemies in the sky!!\nA white dragon flaps its wings and suddenly it flies towards us.\n\"Glorious!!\nHurry up and tell Glorious to shoot the white dragon.\nWhite dragons barely pass where they were.\n\"He's totally selfish. I'm sorry, Glorious. I went to war with him.\"\nThat's how I snap Gloria's neck.\nGlorious roared when he licked his neck.\nGlorious sends a strong message.\nThe war is directed at the white dragon.\nHe seems to be fighting for himself.\n\"Thank you, Glorious. Let's go then. Let's fill the sky with a black storm.\"\nGlorious roars again, winging black wings.\nTwo dragons roared over the clouds."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "キソニア平原の上空を飛んでいると下に草原を走る者達が見える。\n走っているのは上半身が人で下半身が馬の種族ケンタウロスだ。\nそのケンタウロス達が慌てている様子が見える。\nおそらく原因は私だ。今私はグリフォンに乗っている。そのグリフォンを怖れているのだろう。\n広大なキソニア平原には草原に住む種族が多数生息している。その代表的な種族が下に見えるケンタウロス族と上半身が人間で下半身が山羊の姿をしたサテュロス族だ。\n神話の中に出て来る種族を最初に見た時は感動したが、実際に会ってみるとその幻想は打ち砕かれた。\nケンタウロス族は一部の例外を除いて好色であり、私達を見ると襲い掛かってきたのである。もちろん追い払ったが、なんでも彼らは男性しかいない種族であり繁殖のために人間の女性を襲うらしい。\nその一件もあって幻想は打ち砕かれたが、よくよく考えてみれば神話でも彼らはそんな性格だったような気がする。\nお話に出て来るドラゴン等も見た時は感動したが、この世界の人間にとっては凶悪な存在だ。それは元の世界のお話しでも変わらないはずだ。\n話しを聞くのとは違い実際に会って見るのとは違う。私達は力があるから笑っていられるが、本来この世界は人が生きるには過酷である。それを忘れてはいけない。\nそして本来ならグリフォンも凶悪な魔獣であるはずだった。\n「でもこうなると可愛いのよね......」\n私はグリフォンの首をなでる。\nグリフォンは鷲の頭と翼を持つライオンの体をした魔獣だ。生息地は中央山脈で行動範囲は西側のミノン平野から東側のキソニア平原にまで広がっている。\n中央山脈には竜が住んでおらず、この辺り一帯の最強の生物がグリフォンである。そのキソニア平原の最強の魔獣が大人しく私を背に乗せている。\n私達はナオとリノの能力を使い、キソニア平原に住むグリフォンとヒポグリフの何匹かを騎乗用にする事に成功した。またドワーフに頼んで作った、召喚のための魔法の道具でいつでも呼び出す事ができる。\nそして空を飛ぶ事の許可もレーナの口利きで、エリオスの領空を飛ばない事を条件に特例として認めてもらった。そのため、このグリフォンも本来の生息地を離れて飛ぶ事ができる。\nグリフォンを活用することで私達の行動範囲は格段に広がった。\nそして私はグリフォンに乗り、ある場所へと向かっている。\nやがてグリフォンで飛んでいると、高く険しい山々が見えてくる。\n大陸を東西に分ける中央山脈だ。\n中央山脈に差し掛かるとそこには多数のハーピーが飛んでいるのがわかる。\nハーピー族は人間の女性の体に腕が鷲の翼、そして下半身が鷲の種族である。そして彼女達はあまり人間に友好的ではない。\nだが、彼女達よりも強いグリフォンに乗っているから襲われる事はなく、むしろ逃げるように遠ざかっていく。\nまたハーピー族はケンタウロス族と違い、女性しかいない種族だ。彼女達は繁殖のために人間の男性を襲う。\nちなみに他種族間で子供を作ると男の子なら父親の種族で女の子なら母親の種族で生まれる。\nだったらケンタウロスとハーピーでつがいになれば良いのではと思うが、どちらも人間の方が好みらしい。全ての種族の事を調べたわけではないが、ほとんどの種族における異性の好みが人間と変わらないみたいだ。\n不思議だと思うが、そういう物だと納得するしかなかった。\nそんな事を考えていると中央山脈を通りすぎる。ここから先は大陸の西側だ。そしてここからミノン平野を抜け、アリアド湾を越えた先に目的地であるサリアの学院がある。\nサリアの学院に向かう理由はある事を調べるためだ。\n暗黒騎士ディハルトの正体はシロネの幼馴染だった。おそらく魔王によって召喚されたのだろう。\nしかし、わからない事がある。なぜ彼は魔王なんかに協力しているのだろう?\nいくら召喚されたからといって従う必要はないはずだ。\nシロネの話しでは、彼は優しい性格で極悪な魔王に協力するような人ではないらしい。\nだとすれば何らかの魔法か何かで操られているのかもしれない。\n今から向かうサリアの学院は世界中から魔術師が集まり、魔法について研究したり学んだりする、いわゆる大学みたいな所だ。\nサリアの学院には様々な魔法に関する書物があるそうだ。人を操る魔法に関する情報もあるかもしれない。だから私は1人で学院に向かうのだった。\n1人なのはこういった調べものをする事は私ぐらいしかできないからだ。他のメンバーはこういった地味な作業に向いていない。唯一カヤが出来そうだったが、他のメンバーが心配だから残ってもらった。だからこそ私ことチユキが1人でサリアの学院に行くことになった。\nまたシロネが一緒に行きたそうにしていたが、今のシロネは明らかに落ち着きがなく邪魔にしかならない。だから聖レナリア共和国に置いて来た。\nおそらく今頃は周辺の魔物でも退治して気を紛らわせているだろう。\nそういうわけで私はグリフォンを飛ばし、一路サリアの学院へと向かうのだった。\n魔術都市サリアは山に囲まれた盆地の中にある都市だ。\nこの世界では都市が1つの国である事が一般的だが、サリアは国ではない。だからサリア市民というものは存在しない。\nそもそもサリアは、世界中に支部を置く魔術師協会が支配する都市である。協会に属する魔術師の全てが市民と言えるかもしれない。\nそして魔術師協会が魔法の研究と魔術師の育成を行うために作ったのがサリアの学院である。\nサリアの近くに辿りついた私はグリフォンを解放し、サリアへと向かう。\nこのサリアに転移先を設定できれば良いのだが、許可が下りずにいる。どうやら協会の中でもかなりの地位にならないと駄目みたいだ。\n城壁の門で手続きをする。門番に協会の魔術師である事を示すカード型の銀板を見せると中に通してくれる。\nサリアは協会に所属する魔術師なら自由に出入りができる。私は聖レナリア共和国の魔術師協会に所属している。銀板もそこで発行された物だ。\nサリアに入ると迷わず目的地へと行く。\nサリアに来るのは2度目だ。前にサリアという都市を知り、興味があったので来た事があった。その時に大体何がどこにあるのかを確認している。目的の場所はサリアの学院にある図書館だ。\n歩いていると何人かの魔術師らしくない者とすれ違う。おそらく、この都市に住む普通の人だろう。\n魔術師は黒いローブを必ず着ているからそうでない者を見分けるのは簡単だ。\n魔術師の都市だけあってサリアには何百人もの魔術師が住んでいる。\nしかし、魔術師の都市とはいえ魔術師だけしか住んでいないわけではない。門番や魔物からこの都市を守る城壁の衛兵は魔法を使えない普通の人だ。どこかの国の自由戦士を雇っているらしい。そして他にも生活に必要な必需品を扱う商人等も普通の人との事だ。\n6割くらいが普通の人だと思っても良いだろう。\n歩いていると図書館にたどり着き、受付を行う。\nこの受付の男性は門番と違い魔術師のようだ。このような受付業務に魔術師を使うあたりこの図書館は重要な施設なのだろう。\n図書館も同じく協会の魔術師だったら誰でも入れる。\n門番に見せたように私は銀板を見せる。すると受付の男性が奇妙な顔をする。何かおかしい所でもあったのだろうか?\n「あの......もしかしてあなたは黒髪の賢者殿なのでしょうか?」\n受付の男性はおずおずと聞いてくる。\n「私自身はそうは名乗りませんが、そう呼ばれる事はあります」\n男性が奇妙な顔をした原因がわかると私はそう答える。\n自分から賢者ですなんて名乗れるわけがない。だけど否定するのもどうかと思うので、聞かれたらそう答えるようにしている。\n「聖レナリア共和国の発行の銀板を持つ上に、黒髪の美しい女性だったのでもしやと思ったのですが、あなたが黒髪の賢者チユキ殿なのですね。あの今度......」\n「あの......できれば図書館に入りたいのですが......」\n話しが長くなりそうだったので話しを遮る。\n「ああ、申し訳ございません。どうぞ、チユキ殿」\nまだ話をしたそうだったが、かまわず先に行く。\nまずは入口の近くにある目録から目当ての本がある場所を探す。探すのは精神など内面に干渉する類の魔法が書かれた本だ。\n精神など内面に干渉する類の魔法には睡眠や混乱などがある。人を操る魔法も同じ所にあるはずだ。\n本が置かれた棚の間を歩き、ほどなくして目的の場所につく。\nどうやらこの一帯の棚に精神など、内面に干渉する類の魔法書が置かれているらしい。\n本の題名はこの世界の文字で書かれているが問題は無い。\nこの世界の文はそんなに難しくは無かった。\nまず基本となる文字が21種類でそれぞれ大文字、中文字、小文字と有って全部で63文字ある。それに記号をいくつか加えて文章が表記される。そして構文は英語よりも日本語に近かったので私達には習得しやすかった。\nもちろん、いくら習得しやすいといっても別世界の文を読むのは一苦労だった。覚える気のないリノを除けばシロネやサホコ等は今も読む事は難しいようだ。キョウカは読めると言っていたが少し怪しい。カヤはそれなりに読めるみたいだが。\n意外なのはレイジとナオである。この2人の習得は速かった。\n特にレイジの習得能力は高く、努力しているようには見えないのに私と同程度に読む事ができる。私なんか必死に夜遅くまで勉強して、やっと読めるようになったというのに頭にくる。こういう奴がいるから嫌になる。\nナオも身体能力に目を引かれるが、実は頭がかなり良くあっさり習得してしまった。\n私は努力の甲斐があって普通に読み書きができる。ただ今も読むのに違和感があったりする。まるで日本語を全てローマ字にしているような感覚だ。\nまあ、やがて慣れるだろう。それに今の読解力なら難しく書かれた本を読むのは難しいが、普通の本を読むのに支障はない。\n私はいくつかの本を取る。背が届かない所にある本は\n魔法の手\nただし魔法の手で持つ事が出来るのは、本当の自分の手で持てる重さの物までである。そのため、非力の者が魔法の手を使っても重い荷物は持てない。もっともこの世界の私は力持ちなので、かなり重い荷物を持つ事ができるので問題はない。やろうと思えば人の頭を潰す事もできる。\n本を20冊ほど取ると私は空いてある机を探す。\n手引書によればこの図書館は貸出を行っていない。そのためこの図書館内で本を読まなければならない。そのために図書館内にいくつか閲覧用の机が用意されている。そこにいくつか本を持ち込んで読んだり、書き写したりしなければならない。\n私は空いてある机を見つけるとそこに本を広げる。最初は支配の魔法について書かれた本だ。様々な種族の魔物相手にどれだけ支配ができるかを実験し、その事を内容にしている。何かの役にたつかもしれない。\n私は本を読みだす。\n「黒髪の賢者チユキ殿」\n本を読んでいると突然小声で声を掛けられる。\n振り向くと先ほどの受付の男性であった。\n「あの? 何か?」\n図書館で大声を出す事が出来ないので小声で答える。\n「あのチユキ殿。実はタラボス副会長がお会いしたいそうなのですが......お時間よろしいでしょうか?」\n受付の男性は申し訳なさそうに言う。\n「副会長?」\n「はい、魔術師協会の副会長です」\n受付の男性が頷く。\nタラボスとかいう人に会った事はない。だが副会長と言うぐらいだ、かなり偉い立場にある人間なのだろう。仕方ないから会いに行く事にする。\n私は受付の男性に連れられて、図書館の中にある一室へと案内される。\n中に入るとそこに小太りの中年の男性が1人いた。年齢は50代ぐらいだろうか、終始にこにこした態度は魔術師というよりも商人を連想させる。あまり魔術師の感じがしない人物だった。\n「チユキ殿、こちらはタラボス副会長です」\n受付の男性が小太りの男性を紹介する。\n「いやー、あなたがあの黒髪の賢者チユキ殿ですか、お初にお目にかかります。噂以上に美しい」\n小太りの男性が胸に手を置き頭を下げる。その態度からある程度の作法は心得ている人物のようだ。\n「チユキです。何か御用でしょうか、タラボス副会長?」\n私も同じように頭を下げ挨拶をする。できれば早く戻って調べものの続きがしたい。用件があるなら早く言って欲しい。\n「調べものをしていた所、申し訳ございませんチユキ殿、実は勇者殿に折り入って頼みたい事があるのですよ」\nタラボスは申し訳なさそうに言う。\n「頼み事?」\n何を頼みたいかはわからないが、魔術師協会の副会長が言う事なので話しを聞く事にした。\n「それじゃ、調べた事の報告をするわね」\n調べものが終わり、私は聖レナリア共和国に戻ってきた。戻るのは転移の魔法を使えば良いから簡単だった。\n戻ってきた私は全員を集める。\n「人を操る魔法は調べによると3つの方法があるわ、支配の魔法と記憶操作の魔法と魅了の魔法ね。まず支配の魔法なんだけど、名前の通り対象を支配する魔法よ。ただ問題はかけた対象の知力を下げてしまう所ね」\n支配の魔法は対象をロボットみたいにしてしまう。知識や演算能力は変わらないが臨機応変には行動できなくなる。場合によっては1つ1つ命令しなければ動いてくれなかったりする。\n前に一度ゴブリンを操った事があったが細かに指示をしないと思い通りに動いてくれなくて全く使えなかった。\n彼の場合はどうだろうか?\n「その魔法って確かお馬鹿さんになっちゃうんだよね?確かそれで操るのは面倒なんじゃないかな?」\nリノの言葉に私は頷く。\n「私も違うと思う」\n「という事は別の方法っすね」\nナオの言葉に頷くと私は言葉を続ける。\n「次に記憶操作の魔法なんだけど、これは相手の記憶を自分に都合の良く書き換える魔法よ。自分の命令を聞くのが当然みたいに記憶をいじる事もできるわ。ただこの魔法で操るのは難しいわ。それまでの記憶と矛盾した記憶に書き換えるのはほぼ不可能だし、無理して植え付けようとすると精神崩壊を起こしてしまう可能性があるわ」\nシロネの話では、彼は日本人として普通の人生を歩んできたようだ。魔王の命令を聞くのが当然などと突拍子もない記憶を植えるのは難しいはずだ。\nまた無理して辻褄をあわせようとするぐらいなら全ての記憶を消して、生まれたての子供の状態から育てた方が早い。それはかなりの手間である。\n「この魔法だと支配の魔法よりも説明がつくわね。ただ、この世界の人間の記憶を操る事もかなり難しいのに、それを異世界の人間に行うなんてとんでもない難易度だわ」\n私が言うとみんな微妙な顔をする。\nそしてこの魔法を使われた場合はどうしようもない。書き換えた事で失った記憶は元に戻らない。元の世界に戻れても元の生活を送る事は不可能だろう。今までの人生を全て消されたも同然なのだから。\nシロネが泣きそうな顔をしているがどうしようもない。この魔法を使っていない事を祈るしかない。私は先に進める事にする。\n「そして最後に魅了の魔法の方ね。この魔法ならリノさんの方が詳しいはずじゃないかしら?」\n私はリノを見る。\nリノは睡眠や混乱そして魅了など精神に作用する魔法を使う事ができる。以前に魔物にこの魔法を使用した事があったはずだ。\n「うん、確かに操るならこの魔法が一番かな。ゴブリンさんもオークさんもリノの言う事をなんでも聞いてくれるよ」\n魅了の魔法は魔法をかけた対象が自分を愛するようになる魔法だ。\n支配の魔法のようにいちいち命令しなくても愛する人のために自発的に行動したりする。ただ自発的に行動する分、思ってもみない行動を取ったりするので使いづらい所もある。\n「でも確かこの魔法は魔物によって効かなかったりするんじゃなかったかな?」\n「う~ん確かにサホコさんの言うとおりかな。ケンタウロスさんには良く効くけど、ハーピーさんに\nはあんまり効かないんだよね」\n「多分男性と女性の違いね。魅了の魔法の弱点はそこでしょうね」\n魅了の魔法は魔法をかける者が対象にとって魅力的な存在である程効果がある。\n自分を嫌っている相手などには効きづらく、効果があっても友好的になるだけだったりする。\nそのため不確実な魔法だ。\n「でも実際に魔王がその魔法で操っているとしたらっすよ、どういう事になるっすかね?」\nナオの言葉に考える。もし彼が魅了の魔法で操られているとしたら......。\n「シロネの幼馴染は魔王に魅了されて言いなりになっているって事か......」\n「もし魔王が魅了の魔法で操っているのならそうなるわね......」\nレイジの言葉に頷く。\n「も......もしそうならば今彼は魔王と愛し合っていると言う事に......」\n突然カヤが喋り出す。いつもと比べて声が高い気がする。\n「うわあ......あの......魔王とっすか......」\nナオが言うとみんなが微妙な顔をする。ここにいる全員は魔王の姿を魔法の映像で見たことある。その姿は醜く凶悪だった。\n全員が魔王と彼が愛し合っている姿を想像しているのだろう。\n私もその魔王と彼が互いに裸で抱き合っている姿を想像してしまう。少し気分が悪くなってしまった。\n「なんか不気味......」\n「あんまり美しくないですわね......」\nリノとキョウカがげんなりとした顔をする。\n「わははははははは。あいつ魔王と愛し合っているのかよ!!わはははこりゃ面白いぜ!!」\nレイジがものすごく笑う。少し笑いすぎだろう。\n「ちょっとレイ君......」\nサホコがレイジを窘める。確かにシロネが見てる前だ少しは押さえるべきだろう。\n「でもおかしいですわね。魅了の魔法は同性等には効きにくいのではなくて?」\nキョウカが疑問に思う。\n確かに魅了の魔法は同性にはあまり効果が無いはずだ。\n「あの......もしかして彼は同性愛者ではないでしょうか?」\n「ちょ、ちょっと!!カヤあなた何を言ってるの!!」\n「いえ、お嬢様。世の中にはそういう方もいらっしゃるのです。きっと彼は魔王のたくましい体に魅了されてしまったのでしょう」\nカヤの言葉にキョウカが少し慌てる。\nだがカヤの言うとおり彼が同性愛者で、しかも魔王モデスみたいのが好みなら魅了の魔法も効果があるはずだ。\nそれを聞いてさらにレイジが笑う。\n「いいぜ助けてやろうぜ。シロネの幼馴染をよう。くはは......」\nレイジが笑いながら言う。\nレイジが男性を助けると言うなんて珍しいと思った。\nおそらく同性愛者ならレイジの敵になる事がないからだろうか、レイジが男性を助ける事を承諾する。\n「レイジ様!!」\nカヤが突然大きな声を出す。\n「ど......どうしたんだカヤ?」\nカヤの声にレイジも引き気味だ。\n「同性愛者だから助けるとはレイジ様もそのような趣味があると言う事なのでしょうか?」\n「はい!?」\nレイジが間抜けな声を出す。\nいくら何でもレイジが同性愛者には見えない。\n「彼のような方が好みだったのですね。確かになかなか端正な顔立ちの方でした」\nカヤの表情は変わっていないが少し興奮しているように見える。\nいつも冷静なカヤがこうなるなんて意外だった。\n「でもそれだったら良いかも~」\n「確かにそれならいけるっす」\nナオが親指を立てて同意する。\n「ナオさんまで......」\n私は頭を押さえる。\nだけど確かにあの魔王よりレイジと彼が裸で抱き合っている方が絵になると思う。\nレイジは容姿が良いし、シロネの幼馴染の彼も良い顔をしている。もしカップルになるならこっちの方が見ていて楽しい。\n「ちょ!!ちょっと待て! 俺にそんな趣味はない!」\nレイジが慌てて否定する。\nレイジには悪いがその慌てぶりは見てて面白い。\nだけど確かにレイジが同性愛者である可能性はないだろう。\n「え~、つまんない」\nレイジの言葉にリノが残念そうな声を出す。カヤもどことなく残念そうだ。\n「ほらさ、シロネの前だぜ」\nレイジがみんなを窘める。お前が言うなだ。\n「う~ん。みんなには悪いけど多分クロキは女の子の方が好きだと思う。夏場とか私の胸ばかり見てるし......」\n今まで黙っていたシロネが言う。\nその言葉にリノとカヤに加えレイジまでがっかりした顔をする。\nあなた達ねえ......。\n「本人は見てない振りをしてるけどばればれだし。ベッドの下にもエッチな本をいっぱい隠してるし。うん絶対女の子の方が好きだと思う!!」\nシロネが力説する。多分幼馴染を擁護しているつもりなのだろうが、擁護になっていない。それに彼のプライバシーは無いみたいだ。\n「それはそれでどうかと思うのだけど......」\nサホコが言う。確かにそれはそれで嫌だ。\n「ところでチユキさん。全ての魔法は抵抗力が強い人には効果が無いはずじゃなかったすか?クロキさんでしたっけ。彼の魔法抵抗力は強い感じがしたっすよ」\n「ナオさんの言うとおりね。支配の魔法も魅了の魔法も抵抗力の高い人には効果が無いわね。そして、私の魔法を受けて生きている所からも彼の魔法抵抗力はとても高いでしょうね」\nだから、そう簡単に魔法にかかったりはしないはずだ。\n「それじゃあどうやって操っているのかな?」\nリノの言葉に私は考える。\n「おそらく普通のやり方じゃないでしょうね。例えば愛の魔法薬を使うとかね」\n「愛の魔法薬?なんだいそれ」\nレイジが聞いてくる。\n「いわゆる惚れ薬よ。図書館の本でその記述をたまたま見つけたのだけど、神ですらその魔法薬の効果には逆らえないみたいよ」\n「じゃあクロキはその魔法薬で操られているかもしれないの?」\nシロネの言葉に首を振る。\n「それはわからないわね。今まで言った以外の方法で操っている可能性がないわけじゃないし。ここでいくら話をしても結論はでないわね」\n結局何もわからないままだ。\nその他にも魔法を使わずに操る方法もあるだろう。\n「魔法の解き方も操られ方によって微妙に違うみたいだし。調べる必要があるわね」\n私は結論を言う。結局は彼がどういう状況なのか調べなければわからない。それがわからなければ対処ができない。\n「あと一応レーナにも調べてもらおうと思うのだけど。あまりあてにならなそうなのよね......」\nレーナはディハルトが、つまりはシロネの幼馴染が聖竜王の角を取りに来る事を知っていた。おそらくナルゴルに対して何らかの情報網を持っているに違いない。ナルゴルにスパイでも送り込んでいるのだろうか?\nだが、レーナはロクス王国で何かあったみたいで最近姿を現さない。あまりあてにできなかった。\n「レーナか......。ロクス王国で何かあったみたいだが大丈夫だろうか?」\nレイジがレーナの心配をする。その言葉を聞き何人かの顔が険しくなる。\n何があったのかわからないが勝手に戦線離脱した上にその後何の説明もない。レイジを除く全員がレーナに怒っていた。\n「まあレーナに色々と白状......もとい聞く必要があるわね」\nもし連絡が取れたら色々と聞く事がある。ロクス王国で何があったのか。仮面の男に心当たりがないか。そして魔王が召喚した人数。レーナや魔王以外に召喚を行った者の事でその後何かわかった事がないかである。\n特に魔王が召喚術を使える事をレーナは知っていたみたいなのだ。\n魔王が無制限に召喚を行えば大変な事になる。\nそう思って私達は魔王が召喚を行った事をレーナに報告する事にした。だけどレーナに会う事はできず、その代りにニーアが応対してくれた。そしてニーアは魔王が召喚をした事を知っていた。\nまた、神王オーディスの力により魔王がこれ以上召喚を行えないようにした事を話してくれたのだ。\n何でそんな重要な事を話してくれなかったのか、ニーアを問い詰めたが彼女も詳しい話を知らないみたいだった。\nだからこそレーナに直接会って納得のいく説明をしてもらいたい。\n「だけど今はレーナは話ができないみたいだ。ここは待つべきだと思うぜ」\nレイジがレーナをかばう。\nその言葉に何人かがさらに不満そうな顔をする。\nレイジはレーナに甘い。私はその事に少しいらつく。\n「ねえ、レーナが動けないなら私達でナルゴルを調べに行こうよ!!」\nシロネが提案する。\nだけどそれはもっと無理な話だ。\n「シロネさん......それは無理だわ。調べるにはナルゴルへ入らなければならないわ。それに確実に戦闘になる。彼と戦いたいの?」\nこの中で気付かれずに潜入できそうなのはナオぐらいだが、彼女1人にそんな危険なまねはさせられない。\n「それはちょっと困る......。でもナルゴルの近くに行くだけでも......」\n「まあナルゴルに入らないなら......。でもそれじゃあ、有効な情報が手に入らないかもしれないわよ」\n「いいの、少しでもクロキの事がわかれば」\nシロネは何もしないでいる事が耐えられないみたいだ。少しでも近くに行きたいのだろう。\n「ナルゴルの近くと言うとヴェロス王国っすね。そこに行くっすか?」\n「まあ、あの地域で一番大きい国がそこね」\n「でも確かもっと近くに国がなかった?」\n「確かにアルゴアって国があるわね。でもそこは前に私達と一悶着あった国よ。何でもその後、政変があったみたいだけど、今どうなっているのかわからないわね」\nリノの問いに私は答える。以前アルゴア王国は私達と喧嘩になった事があった。王の兵はレイジに叩きのめされた。その後私達はすぐにナルゴルに入ったので王国がどうなったのか詳しくはわからない。噂で政変があったと聞いているぐらいだ。\n「じゃあちょっとその点も気になるから行ってみるか」\nレイジもかなり乗り気だ。当事者なだけにその後のアルゴア王国が気になるのかもしれない。\n「そういえばあそこのお姫様可愛かったっすね」\nナオがにやにやしながら言う。\n「待て! ナオ!」\nレイジが慌てた声を出す。\n「レイ君......」\n「レイジさん......」\nそれを聞いたリノとサホコの顔がふくれる。\n「ちょっとレイジ君......あなたねえ......」\nあきれてしまう。確かリジェナ姫だったかな。結構可愛かった覚えがある。アルゴアにいたのは短時間だったのでレイジも手を出せなかっただろう。\nナオが言わなければ忘れていた。\nリジェナの事を聞いてしまった以上、レイジをアルゴアに行かせたくない。\n「そういえばチユキ様。サリアで何かあったのではないでしょうか?」\nカヤの言葉で思い出す。この会議をする前に少しだけその事をみんなに伝えていた。\n「そうそう、サリアの学院で魔術師協会の副会長に会ったの」\n魔術師協会には1人の会長に3人の副会長がいる。タラボスはその副会長の1人であり、大陸中に支部を置く魔術師協会は副会長クラスになるとそこら辺の王様よりも権力がある。その彼がレイジに直接会いたいと言うのだ。\nなんでもタラボス副会長は多数の国の相談役を引き受けており、その相談の中に勇者の助けを必要とするような厄介な相談事あったらしく、できれば勇者の力を借りたいらしい。\n私はその事を伝える。\n「できれば近日中にお会いしたいそうよ。私としては行くべきだと思うのだけど?」\n正直に言うとシロネの幼馴染の件は重要事項だが、どうしたら良いかわからない。情報が欲しい。だから今はナルゴルの情報を集める事ができるレーナの回復を待つしかない。\nだから魔術師協会の方を先に済ませるべきだと思う。\nタラボスの依頼は特に日時を指定されたわけじゃないが、あまり返事が遅いのも悪いだろう。会うなら早い方が良いし、向こうの印象も良くなる。\nそして魔術師協会と仲良くなれば、私達の行動範囲も広がる。\nレーナに召喚された私達はレーナ神殿の影響が強い大陸東部ならば、どこの国でも入国が出来るし、どこの国の待遇も良い。\nだが大陸西部はそこまでの影響はないみたいであり、下手をすると入国を認めてくれない事もあるだろう。\n魔術師協会は大陸全土に影響力があるので仲良くなっておくに越したことはない。今の所大陸西部に行く必要はないが念のためだ。\n「いやでもアルゴアに......」\n「アルゴアなら私1人で大丈夫だよ。元々私のわがままだし。だからサリアにはみんなで行って来て」\nレイジがアルゴアに行きたそうにしているのをシロネが遮る。\n魔術師協会は基本的に男社会だ。魔術師がエルフを母親に持つ男性がなる事が多いためである。そのため、あまり行きたくないのだろう。そしてアルゴアにはリジェナ姫がいる。中年の男のタラボスと若い姫であるリジェナを比べたらレイジがどちらに行きたいか明白だ。\nシロネの事だからレイジをアルゴアに行かせまいとしたわけじゃないだろう。だけどグッジョブすぎる。\n「それじゃあレイジ君は私達とサリアに行きましょう。ごめんねシロネさん」\n「ううん。気にしないで」\nシロネは明るく返事をする。だけどその表情は少し暗い。幼馴染の身を案じているのだろう。\nもし魔王が愛の魔法薬等で彼を操っているとしたら酷い話だ。\nだけど召喚して右も左もわからない状態の者にそんな薬を使い意のままに操るなんて、いかにも魔王がやりそうな事だと思う。\n私達もあんな醜い魔王に召喚されたらどうなっていただろう。私達はレーナに召喚されたから運が良かった。\n女神であるレーナなら薬を使って人を意のままに操ろうなんて卑劣な事はしないだろう。\n私は卑劣な魔王に怒りを燃やすのだった。\n◆知恵と勝利の女神レーナ\nエリオスの自室で私は振り返る。\n振り返った先にはレナリアという私の名を冠した人間の国がある。\n誰かが私の事を話している気がしたのだ。\nおそらくレイジ達だろう。きっと私の心の美しさについて話しているに違いない。\n私が少し寝込んでいる間にチユキが会いたがっていたらしいが、ニーアに応対してもらった。その時はまともな精神状態じゃなかったため話ができる状態ではなかったからだ。\n今はだいぶ落ち着いている。だけどチユキと会いたくなかった。だけどいつかはチユキに会わなければならないだろう。\n何を話せば良いのだろう。\n前はレイジ達にナルゴルに攻めてもらわなければと思っていたが今は違う。レイジ達がナルゴルに攻め込めば彼が傷ついてしまうではないか。\n私は手に持っている小さな肖像画を見る。\nそこには1人の青年の姿が描かれている。\n「クロキ......」\n肖像画の青年を見てため息をつく。\n最近彼の事ばかり夢に見る。これはクーナの夢だ。\nクロキが生み出したクーナという新しい女神が生まれた事でモーナの夢は見なくなった。\n理由はわからないがおそらく受信側、つまり私に原因があるのだろう。\nだけど、これは嬉しい誤算だ。あの醜いモデスを夢に見なくなったのだから。\nその代わりクロキの夢ばかり見る。クロキなら何度でも夢で見たい。だから最近寝るのが楽しみになっていた。\nもうモデスの事はどうでも良い。だからもうレイジ達はいらなかった。\n思わず笑ってしまう。\n「あの......レーナ様」\n後ろから声がかけられる。慌てて手の中の肖像画を隠す。\n「ニっ! ニーア! 何時の間に!?」\n私の後ろにいたのは私の配下の女天使であるニーアだ。\n「あの......何度も声をかけたのですが返事がありませんでしたので......その......」\nニーアは気まずそうに言う。\n「あらそそそそうなの! ごめんなさいねニーア! で何かしら?」\n私は慌てる。肖像画を見られていないだろうか?\n「はいオーディス様とお会いする時間なので、お知らせに来たのですが......」\n「ああその事ね......。すぐに行くわ」\n何の用事だったかな?まあそれは行ってみればわかる事だ。\n「では私はこれで」\nニーアはそう言うと部屋を出て行く。\n私も出かけなくてはいけないだろう。\n私は下着を身に付け、出かける準備をした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Flying over the Kisonian plains, you can see people running down the grasslands. A race of Centaurs with a human upper body and a horse lower body is running. I can see the Centaurs panicking. Probably because of me. I'm on a griffon now. You must be afraid of that griffon.\n\nThe vast Kissonian plains are home to many species that inhabit the grasslands. The Centaurs, whose representative species are visible below, and the Saturus, whose upper body is human and whose lower body looks like a goat.\n\nWhen I first saw the species coming out of the myth, I was touched, but when I actually saw it, the illusion was shattered. The Centaurs are favorable, with some exceptions, and when we look at them, they attack us. Of course I chased them away, but everything seems to be a species with only men, attacking human women for reproduction.\n\nIn one case, the illusion was shattered, but if you think about it carefully, it feels like they were such a character in mythology. I was touched when I saw the dragons coming out of the story, but it is a vicious existence for humans in this world. That shouldn't change the story of the original world.\n\nIt's not like listening to a story. It's not like actually seeing it. We can laugh because we are powerful, but this world is inherently harsh for people to live in. Don't forget that. And Griffon was supposed to be a vicious beast.\n\n\"But when this happens, it's cute...\" I shake Griffon's neck. Griffon is a beast with the head of an eagle and a lion's body with wings. The habitat is in the Central Mountains, stretching from the Minon plains to the west to the Kisonian plains to the east.\n\nThere are no dragons in the Central Mountains, and the most powerful creature in the area is the Griffon. The mightiest beast on the Kisonian plains is leaning against me. We used the abilities of Nao and Reno to ride some of the Griffons and Hippoglyphs that live in the Kisonian Plains. You can also summon it at any time with a magical tool for summoning, made by Dwarves.\n\nAnd the permission to fly in the sky was also granted by Lena's cleverness, on the condition that Ellios' airspace would not be flown. As a result, the griffon can also fly away from its original habitat. The use of griffins has greatly expanded our reach. And I'm riding on a griffon and heading somewhere.\n\nEventually, as you fly on a griffon, you can see the high and steep mountains. The Central Mountains divide the continent east and west. You can see a lot of harpy flying in the central mountains. The Harpy are a species of eagles with arms on the body of a human woman and eagles on the lower body. And they are not very friendly to humans.\n\nHowever, since he is riding a griffon stronger than them, he will not be attacked, but rather will try to escape. Also, unlike the Centaurs, the Harpys are a race with only women. They attack human men for reproduction. By the way, when you have children between other races, a boy is born from his father's race, and a girl is born from his mother's race.\n\nIn that case, I think it would be good to connect with Centaurs and Harpy, but they both seem to prefer humans. Not all species have been studied, but it seems that the preferences of the opposite sex in most species are no different from those of humans. I think it's strange, but I had no choice but to convince myself that it was such a thing.\n\nConsidering that, it passes too far through the Central Mountains. From here on is the west side of the continent. And from here, through the Minnon plains, beyond Ariad Bay, there is the Academy of Salia, the destination. The reason for going to Salia's college is to find out. The Dark Knight Dihart was a childhood friend of Shirone. Probably summoned by the Demon King.\n\nBut there's something I don't know. Why is he working with the Devil King? You don't have to obey no matter how many summonses you get. According to Shirone, he is not a kind man to help an evil demon king. Maybe it's being manipulated by some sort of magic or something.\n\nThe Salia Academy you're heading to is like a university where magicians from all over the world gather to study and learn about magic. They say there are books about various magic in Salia's academy. There may be information about manipulative magic. That's why I went to the academy alone.\n\nI'm alone because I'm the only one who can do this kind of research. Other members are unfit for such plain work. It was the only one that seemed to be able to make Kaya, but I was worried about the other members so I had them stay. That's why Chiyuki went to Salia's college by herself.\n\nThey said that Shirone had gone with them, but now Shirone is clearly restless and can only get in the way. That's why I left it in the Republic of St. Lenaria. Perhaps by now, even the monsters around them have been exterminated and distracted. That's why I flew the Griffon all the way to Salia's academy.\n\nThe magical city of Salia is a city in a basin surrounded by mountains. In this world, it is common for a city to be one country, but Saria is not. So there is no such thing as a Saria citizen. In the first place, Salia is a city dominated by associations of sorcerers with branches around the world. All the magicians belonging to the association may be said to be citizens.\n\nAnd it was Salia's academy that the sorcerers' association created to study magic and train sorcerers. When I arrived near Salia, I released the Griffon and headed for Salia. I wish I could set a destination for this Saria, but I haven't gotten permission. Apparently, we need to be in a good position within the Association.\n\nProceed at the gates of the Wall. Show the gatekeeper a card-shaped silver board to prove that he is an association sorcerer and he will pass through. Saria is free to go in and out if she is a sorcerer belonging to the association. I belong to the Society of Magicians of the Republic of St. Lenaria. Silver plates were also issued there.\n\nOnce in Salia, you don't hesitate to go to your destination. I've never been to Salia before. I've known the city of Salia before and I've been here because I was interested. At that time, I am checking where what is in general. The destination is the library in Salia's college. As you walk, you cross paths with some unsurprising magicians. Probably ordinary people living in this city.\n\nThe magician always wears a black robe, so it's easy to tell who isn't. There are hundreds of magicians living in Salia, just a city of magicians. However, magicians are not the only cities in which they live. The guards on the walls protecting the city from gatekeepers and monsters are ordinary people who cannot use magic. They're hiring freedom fighters from some country. In addition, merchants who handle the necessities of life are also ordinary people.\n\nYou can think of about 60% as ordinary people. As you walk, you'll reach the library for reception. The man at the reception looks like a magician, unlike the gatekeeper. This library is probably an important facility for using magicians for this kind of reception. If the library is also an association sorcerer, anyone can get in.\n\nI show the silver plank as I showed it to the doorman. The man at the reception looks strange. Was there something wrong? \"Um... maybe you're the Dark-haired Wise Man?\" The man at the reception asks me if it's okay. \"I don't call myself that, but I'm sometimes called that.\" That's what I say when I find out why a man has a strange face.\n\nYou can't name yourself a wise man. But I don't think it is possible to deny it, so I try to answer that when asked. \"I thought it would be interesting if you were a beautiful woman with black hair on top of a silver board issued by the Republic of St. Lenaria, but you are the wise man with black hair, Lord Chiyuki. Next time....\" \"Um... I'd like to enter the library if possible...\"\n\nIt was going to be a long story, so I stopped talking. \"Oh, I'm sorry. Go ahead, Chiyuki.\" She still talked to me, but I don't mind going first. Start by looking for a place to find the book you're looking for from the catalogue near the entrance. What I'm looking for is a book with the magic of interfering with the inside, such as the spirit.\n\nMagic that interferes with the inner surface, such as the spirit, includes sleep and confusion. The magic of manipulating people must be in the same place. Walk between the shelves where the books are placed, losing as much as you can to your destination. Apparently, there are magic books that interfere with the inside, such as spirits, on the shelves in this area.\n\nThe title of the book is written in the characters of this world, but there is no problem. The sentences in this world were not so hard. First of all, there are 21 basic types of characters, each with uppercase, middle and lowercase letters, all of which are 63 characters. A few additional symbols are added to the text. And syntax was closer to Japanese than English, so it was easy for us to learn.\n\nOf course, no matter how easy it was to master, it was difficult to read sentences from another world. Except for Lino, which I don't remember, it still seems difficult to read Shirone and Sahoko. Kyoka said she could read, but it's a little suspicious. Kaya seems to be able to read quite well.\n\nSurprisingly, Reggie and Nao. These two mastered fast. Especially with Rage's mastery, he can read as much as I do, even though he doesn't seem to be working hard. I was desperate to study until late at night, and I finally learned to read. I don't like this kind of guy. Nao was also attracted to his physical abilities, but he was actually quite smart and mastered them lightly.\n\nI am worthy of my efforts and can read and write normally. I still feel uncomfortable reading it now. It feels as if all Japanese is Roman. Well, you'll get used to it eventually. Moreover, it is difficult to read books that are difficult to read at present, but it is not a hindrance to reading ordinary books. I'll take some books. Take books that are out of reach with a magic hand.\n\nThis magical hand can create a magical, transparent hand and take objects from afar. However, you can hold it with a magical hand until it weighs as much as you can hold it with your own hands. Therefore, even if a powerless person uses a magical hand, he cannot carry heavy luggage. Since I am strong in this world, there is no problem because I can carry quite heavy luggage. You can crush people's heads if you want to.\n\nWhen I take about twenty books, I look for an empty desk. According to the manual, this library does not lend money. That's why I have to read a book in this library. There are several reading desks in the library for this purpose. You have to bring some books there to read or copy. When I find an empty desk, I spread the book there. At first, it was written about the magic of domination. I'm experimenting with how much control I can have over monster opponents of various races, and it's all about that. It might help.\n\nI read a book. \"Dark-haired wise man Chiyuki.\" I suddenly whisper when reading a book. Turning around, he was the man at the reception earlier. \"Um, what? I can't speak loudly in the library, so I answer quietly. \"That Chiyuki. As a matter of fact, Vice President Talaboss would like to see you... is it a good time? The receptionist says he's sorry.\n\n\"Vice President?\" \"Yes, vice president of the Society of Magicians.\" The receptionist nods. I've never met anyone named Taraboshi. But he's quite the vice president, isn't I have no choice but to go and see him. I will be taken by the receptionist man and guided to a room in the library. When I entered, there was a middle-aged man who was fat there. I wonder if I'm in my 50s, but the attitude that always smiles reminds me of a merchant rather than a magician. I didn't really feel like a magician.\n\n\"Lord Chiyuki, this is Vice President Talaboss.\" The receptionist introduces a small fat man. \"Oh no, you're that black-haired sage, Chiyuki. I'll see you at first. It's more beautiful than rumors.\" A fat man puts his hand on his chest and lowers his head. From that attitude, it seems to be someone who knows some of the tricks. \"It's Chiyuki. May I help you, Vice Chairman Talaboss?\n\nI bow my head and say hello the same way. I would like to return as soon as possible to continue the investigation. I want you to tell me if you need anything. \"I'm sorry to interrogate you, Mr. Chiyuki, but I really need to ask you something.\" Talaboss says sorry. \"A favor? I don't know what you want, but the vice president of the sorcerers' association said so I decided to listen. Well then, I'll report on what I've done.\n\nAfter the investigation, I returned to the Republic of St. Lenaria. It was easy to go back using the magic of metastasis. I came back and gathered all of them. \"There are three ways to manipulate people, the magic of domination, the magic of memory manipulation, and the magic of charm. First of all, it's the magic of domination, but as the name suggests, it's the magic of domination. It's just a place where the subject's intellect is lowered.\"\n\nThe magic of domination makes the object look like a robot. Knowledge and computing skills remain unchanged, but they cannot act on an ad hoc basis. In some cases, they won't move unless they give one order. I once manipulated the goblin before, but I couldn't use it at all because it didn't work as expected without giving detailed instructions.\n\nWhat about him? \"That magic certainly makes you an idiot, right? I'm sure it'll be a hassle to manipulate.\" I nod at Leno's words. \"I don't think so either.\" That's another way to do it. I nod to Nao's words and keep on saying them. \"The next magic of memory manipulation is the magic of rewriting the other person's memory for their convenience. You can play with your memory as if you were listening to your own orders. It's just hard to manipulate with this magic. It's almost impossible to rewrite memories that are inconsistent with previous memories, and if you try to plant them by force, they can cause mental failure.\"\n\nAccording to Shirone, he has lived a normal life as a Japanese. It must be difficult to plant memories without applause, such as listening to the Demon King's orders. If you try to reconcile the Tsuji with the Tsuji by force, it is faster to erase all memories and raise them from the state of their newborn children. It is quite a hassle. \"This magic explains more than the magic of domination. However, it's quite difficult to manipulate the human memory of this world, but it's incredibly difficult to do that to people from other worlds.\"\n\nEveryone has a delicate face, I say. And there's nothing you can do if you use this magic. The memory lost due to rewriting will not be restored. It will not be possible to live your original life even if you return to the original world. It will be the same as getting rid of everything you've ever had in your life. Shirone has a crying face, but there's nothing I can do about it. I have no choice but to pray that I am not using this magic. I'll go ahead.\n\n\"And finally, the enchanting magician. I wonder if this magic is more familiar to Mr. Reno? I look at Lino. Lino can use spiritual magic such as sleep, confusion, and charm. I must have used this magic on monsters before. \"Yes, this magic would be the best if it were to be manipulated. Mr. Goblin and Mr. Oak will listen to everything Lino has to say.\"\n\nThe magic of charm is the magic by which the subject who casts the magic loves himself. Like the magic of domination, they act spontaneously on behalf of their loved ones, even if they don't give orders either way. However, there are places where it is difficult to use the product because it acts spontaneously and takes unexpected actions. \"But surely this magic didn't work with monsters?\n\n\"Hmm, I'm sure Sahoko-san is right. It works well for Mr. Centaurs, but for Mr. Harpy. It doesn't really work, does it? \"Probably the difference between men and women. The magical weaknesses of charm must be there.\" The magic of charm is so effective that the person who casts the magic is attractive to the subject. It doesn't work for people who hate me, and even if it works, it just becomes friendly.\n\nThat's why it's an uncertain magic. \"But what happens if the Demon King is actually manipulating it? Think of Nao's words. If only he were manipulated by enchanting magic... \"Are you saying that Shirone's childhood acquaintance is fascinated by the Demon King...\" \"If the Demon King is manipulating it with enchanting magic...\" Nod at Reiji's words.\n\n\"But... if so, now he's in love with the Demon King...\" Suddenly Kaya starts talking. I feel my voice is higher than usual. \"Wow... you know... a demon king...\" Nao says everyone has a delicate face. Everyone here has seen the Magic King in magical footage. The figure was ugly and vicious. I suppose everyone imagines that the Devil and he are in love.\n\nI also imagine the demon king and him hugging each other naked. I felt a little sick. \"Something creepy....\" \"It's not very beautiful....\" Lino and Kyoka look soft. \"Wahahahahahaha. Is he in love with the Devil King?! Wahahaha, this is so funny!! Reggie laughs so much. You might laugh a little too much.\n\n\"Hey, Ray-kun....\" Sahoko embarrasses Raige. Certainly before Shirone sees it, he should hold it a little. \"But it's strange. Isn't enchanting magic hard for same-sex people? Kyoka wonders. Surely charming magic doesn't have much effect on same-sex people. \"Um... maybe he's gay? \"Hey, hey!! Kaya, what are you talking about?!\n\n\"No, ma'am. There are people like that in the world. He must have been fascinated by the Demon King's tight body.\" Kyoka panicked a little at Kaya's words. But Kaya is right. If he is gay and likes to be like the Demon King Modes, the magic of charm will also work. That makes Reiji laugh even more. \"All right, let me help you. May I familiarize myself with Shirone's childhood. Kuhaha......\n\nReiji laughs. I thought it was unusual for Reiji to say that he would help a man. Perhaps because homosexuals will never be enemies of Reggie, Reggie agrees to help men. \"Dear Reiji!! Kaya suddenly makes a loud voice. \"Well... what's wrong, Kaya? Kaya's voice and Reggie are also attractive. \"Because you're gay, does helping mean that Reggie has a hobby like that?\n\n\"Yes!? Reggie makes an idiotic voice. No matter what, Raige doesn't look gay. \"You liked him better. He certainly looked quite straightforward.\" Kaya's expression hasn't changed, but she seems a little excited. It was a surprise that Kaya was always calm. But maybe that's good ~ Sure you can do that. Nao raised his thumb and agreed.\n\n\"Until Nao-san......\" I hold my head. But I do think it would be more picturesque if Rage and the Demon King hugged each other naked. Reggie looks good, as does Shirone's childhood acquaintance. If you're going to be a couple, it's more fun to watch. \"Hey!! Wait a minute! I don't have that taste! Reggie hastily denied it. I'm sorry about Reggie, but it's funny to see the rush.\n\nBut it's unlikely that Reggie is gay. \"Eh, boring.\" Reno sounded sad at Reggie's words. Kaya seems to be somewhat disappointed. \"Here, in front of Shirone.\" Reggie embarrasses everyone. Don't tell me. \"Hmm. I'm sorry to everyone, but I think Croki likes girls better. You're just looking at my chest in the summer....\" Shirone, who has been silent until now, says.\n\nIn addition to Lino and Kaya, he looked disappointed up to Reggie. You guys... \"The person pretends not to have seen it, but she's spotted. I hid a bunch of naughty books under my bed. Yeah, I definitely like girls!! Shirone persuades me. Maybe they are defending childhood familiarity, but they are not. And he doesn't seem to have any privacy.\n\n\"I don't know about that....\" Sahoko says. I certainly don't like that. \"By the way, Mr. Chiyuki. Wasn't all magic supposed to be ineffective for people who were resistant? Was it Kuroki? His magic resistance felt strong.\" \"Nao-san is right. Both the magic of domination and the magic of charm are ineffective for people with high resistance. And from where I live, his magical resistance will be very high.\"\n\nThat's why it shouldn't be that easy. \"Then how do you manipulate it? I think of Leno's words. \"Probably not the usual way. Like the magic potion of love.\" \"The magic potion of love? What is that?\" Reggie asks. \"It's called love medicine. I happened to find the description in a library book, but even God can't resist the magic potion.\"\n\n\"So maybe Croki is being manipulated by the magic potion? I shake my head at Shirone's words. \"I don't know. It's not unlikely that I'm manipulating it in any other way than what I said before. No matter how much we talk here, it's not a conclusion.\" I don't know anything after all. There are other ways to manipulate without magic.\n\n\"It seems that the method of solving magic differs subtly depending on how it is manipulated. We need to find out.\" I conclude. After all, we must find out what kind of situation he is in. I can't deal with it without knowing it. \"I'm going to ask Lena to look into it as well. I don't think it's going to be too much of a deal....\" Lena knew that Dihart, which meant that Shirone's childhood acquaintance, would come to get the horn of the Dragon King. Probably has some kind of network against Nargor. Are you sending a spy to Nargor?\n\nBut Lena hasn't shown up lately, as if something happened in the Kingdom of Rocks. I couldn't get too close to it. \"Lena... Looks like something happened in Rox kingdom, but are you okay? Rage worries about Lena. The words make some faces steep. I don't know what happened, but I left the front on my own and then there was no explanation. Everyone but Reggie was angry with Lena.\n\n\"Well, there's so much I need to tell Lena...\" I have a lot to ask if I can get in touch with you. What happened in the Kingdom of Rocks? Don't you know the man in the mask? And the number of people summoned by the Demon King. Have you learned anything since about anyone other than Lena and the Demon King who summoned him? Especially since Lena knew that the Demon King could use summoning magic.\n\nIf the Demon King summons you indefinitely, you'll be in trouble. That's why we decided to report to Lena that the Demon King had summoned her. But I couldn't see Lena, and Nia responded instead. And Nia knew that the Devil had summoned her. He also told me that the power of the god king Audis had prevented the demon king from summoning any more.\n\nI asked Nia why she didn't tell me such an important thing, but she didn't seem to know the details either. That's why I want you to meet Lena in person and give her a convincing explanation. \"But now it looks like Lena can't talk. I think we should wait here.\" Raige covers Lena. Some people look even more dissatisfied with the words. Rage is sweet to Lena. I don't know much about that.\n\n\"Hey, if Lena can't move, let's go find Nargor!! Shirone proposes. But that's even more impossible. \"Mr. Shirone... that's impossible. We need to get into Nargor to find out. And it will definitely be a battle. You want to fight him? Nao is likely to be able to infiltrate without being noticed, but I can't let her be such a danger alone.\n\n\"That's a bit troublesome... But just go near Nargor......\" \"Well, if you don't get into Nargol... But then, we may not have any valid information.\" \"It's okay, if you know anything about Croki.\" Looks like Shirone can't stand doing nothing. You want to go as close as you can. \"The kingdom of Veros is near Nargor. Should we go there?\n\n\"Well, that's the biggest country in the region.\" \"But surely there was no country nearer? \"There is certainly a country called Algoa. But it's a country that's been bored with us before. After everything, there seems to have been a coup d 'etat, but I don't know what's going on.\" I answer Lino's question. The Kingdom of Argoa had a fight with us before. The king's soldiers were beaten by Reiji. After that, we quickly entered Nargor, so we don't know in detail what happened to the Kingdom. I've heard rumors of a coup d 'etat.\n\nWell, I'm a little worried about that, so why don't we go? Reggie's pretty good, too. Perhaps only the parties are concerned about the Kingdom of Argoa afterwards. Speaking of which, the princess over there was so cute. Nao said with a slight smell. \"Wait, Nao! Raige shouted in a hurry. \"Ray-kun....\" \"Mr. Reggie....\"\n\nWhen I heard that, Reno and Sahoko's face swelled up. \"Hey, Reggie... hey...\" I have a rash. I'm sure it was Princess Regina. I remember it was pretty cute. I was in Argoa for a short time, so I don't think Reggie could have done it. If Nao hadn't told me, I'd have forgotten. I don't want Raj to go to Argoa now that I've heard about Rijena.\n\n\"Speaking of which, Chiyuki. I wonder if something happened in Salia. Remember in Kaya's words. I told everyone about it a little before we had this meeting. \"Yes, I met the vice president of the sorcerers' association at Salia College.\" The sorcerers' association has three vice-presidents per president. Talaboss is one of its vice presidents, and the Magicians' Association, which has branches throughout the continent, has more power than the kings around it when it comes to the vice president class. He wants to see Raige in person.\n\nVice President Talaboss has been acting as a consultant for many countries, and it seems that there was a difficult consultation that required the help of a brave man, and he would like to use the help of a brave man if possible. I'll tell him about it. \"I'd love to see you soon, if possible. As for me, I think we should go. To be honest, the matter of childhood familiarity with Shirone is an important one, but I don't know what to do. I want information. So now we have to wait for Lena to recover, so we can gather information on Nargor.\n\nSo I think we should finish the sorcerers' association first. Talaboss' request was not specifically scheduled, but it would be bad if he didn't respond very late. It would be better if we met soon, and the impression over there would be better. And if we get along with the sorcerers' association, we'll have a wider reach. If we are summoned to the eastern part of the continent, where the influence of the Temple of Lena is strong, we can enter any country and treat any country well.\n\nHowever, the western part of the continent does not seem to have such an impact, and if it succeeds, it may not allow entry. The sorcerers' association is influential across the continent, so it's never been easier to get along. You don't have to go to the west of the continent for now, just in case. \"No, but to Argoa....\" \"Algoa, I'll be fine by myself. Originally it was selfish. That's why we're all going to Salia.\"\n\nShirone blocks Reggie from going to Argoa. The sorcerers' association is basically a men's society. This is because magicians often become men with elves on their mothers. That's why I don't want to go much. And Argoa has Princess Regina. Compared to the middle-aged man, Talaboss, and the young princess, Rijena, it's clear which way Reiji wants to go.\n\nI don't suppose it was because of Shirone that you wouldn't let Raj go to Argoa. But it's too good a job. \"Well then, Reggie, let's go with us to Salia. I'm sorry, Shirone.\" \"Yeah. Never mind.\" Shirone replies brightly. But the expression is a little dark. I wonder if you are familiar with childhood. It would be terrible if the Demon King were manipulating him with the magic potion of love.\n\nHowever, I think that the Demon King is likely to use such medicine to manipulate people who do not know the right or left after summoning. What would have happened if we had been summoned by such an ugly demon king? We were lucky because Lena summoned us. If she were a goddess, Lena wouldn't be despicable to use drugs to manipulate people as she likes. I burned the wrath of a vile demon king.\n\n* Raina the Goddess of Wisdom and Victory I look back at Ellios' room. Looking back, there is a country of men named Lenalia. I felt like someone was talking about me. Probably Raige and the others. I'm sure he's talking about the beauty of my heart. It seems that Chiyuki wanted to see me while I was sleeping a little, but Nia took care of me. At that time, I was not in a proper state of mind, so I was not able to talk.\n\nIt has settled down a lot now. But I didn't want to see Chiyuki. But one day I'll have to see Chiyuki. What should I say? I used to expect Raige and the others to attack Nargor, but now it's different. If Reggie and the others attack Nargor, he will be hurt. I see a small portrait in my hand. It depicts a young man. \"Kuroki....\" I sighed at the portrait of the young man.\n\nI've been dreaming about him lately. This is Kuna's dream. With the birth of Kuna, a new goddess created by Kuroki, Morna's dream disappeared. I don't know why, but perhaps the recipient, that is, I, has the cause. But I'm glad this is a miscalculation. I stopped dreaming about that ugly model. Instead, I dream about Kuroki. Croki wants to dream again and again. That's why I've been looking forward to sleeping lately.\n\nI don't care about Modes anymore. That's why I didn't need Reggie and the others anymore. I laugh unexpectedly. \"Um... Lady Lana\" I can hear voices from behind. Hide the portrait in haste. \"Nh! Nia! When? Behind me is my angel, Nia. \"Um... I've called many times, but I haven't heard back... so...\" Nia doesn't feel comfortable saying so.\n\n\"Oh, yeah! I'm sorry, Nia! So what is it? I'm in a hurry. Have you seen the portrait? \"Yes, it's time to meet Mr Audis, so I came to let you know....\" \"Oh, that's right... I'll be right there.\" Can I help you? Well, that's what you'll find out when you go. \"Well, here I am.\" Nia leaves the room when she says so. I'll have to go out, too. I wore my underwear and was ready to go out."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第00話 ババア、暁に死す\n夕暮れの世界。赤き世界。それはただ夕暮れに染まっただけの赤ではなく、人の命が大地に染み出た結果でもあった。そこは地獄だった。そこは地獄の底であった。巨大な鋼鉄を纏う修羅たちが殺し合う地獄そのものであったのだ。\n「クソババァ、これでお終いだッ!」\nその中心で巨大な剣が振るわれる。3メートルを超える剣が、4メートルを超える黒い鉄の巨人の手によって振るわれる。\n「抜かせガキが。こっちゃぁ、まだまだ食い足りないんだよ。あんたの勃ってるもんをしゃぶらせなぁ!」\n対して黒い巨人と向き合っている黄金の巨人は、振り下ろされた剣に対して巨大なウォーハンマーを振り上げる。そして重い鋼鉄同士のぶつかり合う音が戦場に響き渡り、飛び散る火花がすでに薄暗くなった周囲を眩く、美しく照らした。\nだが、その幻想的な光景を見ることが許された者は今やほとんどいなかった。この場に存在していた命の多くはすでに尽きていた。大地にはおびただしいほどの鉄の巨人たちの残骸があった。潰された人間だった肉塊があった。獣たちの死骸があった。\n最初から、この大地で殺し合いをしているのがたった二人だったわけではないのだ。もっと多くの鉄の巨人たちがいた。巨人の周囲には兵たちがいた。魔術師がいた。巨獣たちも牙を突き立てて、殺しあっていた。\nローウェン帝国とドーバー同盟という二つの巨大な勢力の最終決戦。\nあらゆる者が敵を倒せと己が武器を振るい、殺し続け、殺され続けた結果がこの二体の巨人の戦いだ。二人は殺し続けた結果として、互いに殺し合う相手が互いにしかいなくなっただけであったのだ。\nそうでなければ、こんな活劇のような状況はあり得ないだろう。互いの大将がぶつかりあう、まるで子供に読み聞かせる英雄潭のような光景など。\n黒き鉄の巨人を駆るはローウェン帝国 皇帝ジーン。\n黄金の鉄の巨人を駆るはモーリアン傭兵国家\nふたつの勢力の頂点にして最大戦力が今この場で殺し合っている。果てなき闘争に身を焦がしている。\n「ヒャッヒャッヒャ、楽しいなあジーンの坊や」\n「抜かせ。貴様のせいで我が野望は露と消えた。長き年月を掛けて育てあげた我が軍団がこの有様だ」\nジーンが叫ぶ。だがその攻撃は止むことはない。手持ちの札も使い果たし、今や繰り出せるギミックもない。故にジーンに出来るのは剣を振るうのみ。銀霧蒸気を背のパイプから吹き出させながら、握りしめるグリップを動かして、巨人に持たせた剣をただ振るうのみだった。\n「この惨状を楽しいなどと言えると思うか」\n黒い巨人が剣を横に薙ぐが、それを黄金の巨人は読み切って、速度が乗る前に足裏で受け止める。\n「グヌゥゥウッ!?」\n「ハッ、甘いよ」\n老婆が叫び、そして黄金の巨人は相手の剣を蹴って、体勢の崩れた黒き巨人へと突撃する。フットペダルを力の限り踏み込み、銀霧蒸気を一気に噴き出して黄金の巨人は黒い巨人へと激突したのだ。そしてぶつかりあう衝撃にジーンがうめき声を上げて堪えるが、対するベラドンナは笑い続けていた。\n「ヒャッヒャッ!!」\n「何を笑うか。貴様とて、自らの配下もなくし、もはやその身一つだろうに。何が可笑しい? 何を笑う!?」\n「おいおい本気かい。本気で言ってるのかい?」\n老婆は猛り狂ったように笑っていた。何を冗談をと笑い続けていた。\n「あんたも楽しんでるんだろう? おっ勃ててギンギンなんだろう?」\nベラドンナは巨人の視線を通して黒い巨人の中にいる皇帝に問いかける。\n「下劣な!?」\n「口じゃあそう言っても身体は正直さ。ほらほら、見せてやりな、自分の部下どもの亡霊にさ。このババァと皇帝様の濃厚なラヴシーンをさッ!!」\nほぼゼロ距離にある黄金の巨人。その中にいる狂ったような笑みを浮かべている老婆の姿がジーンには幻視できた。だがソレは同時に自身の鏡像であることもジーンは理解している。自身の口元が裂けそうなくらいにつり上がっていることを自覚している。だが、それは肯定できない。ジーンは王者を選んだ。戦士ではいられない。\n「死ねぃ、ババァッ!!」\n故に突き出すのは拳であった。ナックルガードに包まれた鋼鉄の拳が黄金の巨人にぶつかり、そして重なり合っていた相手を引き剥がす。\n「ヒャッ、猛ってるねえ坊や」\n引きはがされると同時に老婆は横からウォーハンマーを振り上げようとするが、\nと鈍い音がした途端にその手が空中で分解した。そして宙に放られたウォーハンマーが黒い巨人から離れた場所へと投げ出されて、ガランと鈍い音を立てて転がっていく。ここまでに無理に無理を重ねてきた右腕がついに限界に達してしまったのだ。\n「チィッ!?」\nそれには思わず老婆も舌打ちをした。\n「運がなかったなッ!」\n得物を手放し、体勢を崩した黄金の巨人に黒い巨人の剣が突き出される。ソレはまっすぐに老婆のいる胸部へと伸び、\nだが老婆は左のフットペダルを踏みつけ、黄金の巨人を僅かに反らさせてその剣の先へと飛び込ませる。\n巨大な剣が黄金の巨人の胸部から反れた位置に突き刺さる。その衝撃にジーンは歯を食いしばるが、対する老婆の笑い声は最高潮へと達していた。\n黄金の巨人の破片が飛び散り、銀霧蒸気が狂ったように切り口からも噴き出る。だが巨人の勢いは衰えない。\n「イッちまいなよ坊やぁ!!」\n黄金の巨人は未だ無事な左手を、黒い巨人の胸部へと叩きつける。ガードも外れている巨人の指は繊細で本来殴りつける為のものではないのだが、老婆は構うつもりはなかった。ここで仕留めなければ仕留められるのだ。\n老婆は力の限りグリップを何度も何度も降るって殴り続ける。全身を血まみれにしながら叩き続ける。実のところ、この時点で老婆は生身の右手と胴の一部を失っていた。巨大な剣の一撃は老婆をすぐさま殺すことはなかったが、だがその身体の一部を切り裂くことには成功していた。しかし、それでもなお老婆は笑い、殴り続けている。\nだが、それも長くは続かない。すでに左も限界だったのだ。数十という鉄の巨人を破壊した左腕は右手と同様にガラガラと崩れ落ち、その形を失った。\n「は、埒が明かないねえ」\n老婆が血を吐きながら、そう口にする。目の前が赤い。全身が熱い。身体が痛い。死が近い。\nだが老婆は止まらない。すでに壊れかけていた操者の座のハッチを蹴り飛ばし、黒い巨人の剣と黄金の巨人の衝突に巻き込まれたままの身体をブチブチと千切れさせながら、すでに切り裂かれている右腕を置いて、隻腕の姿で外へと出た。その拍子に身につけていたネックレスの鎖が切れて、宝石が星の瞬きのようにバラバラとこぼれ落ちる。だが、老婆は止まらない。\n殺せ!殺せ!殺せ!殺せ!殺せ!殺せ!殺せ!\n消え去りそうな意識をただひとつの目的のためにつなぎ止め、ただひとつの標的へと向かって、\n「アタシの勝ちだぁあああああ!!!」\n老婆は巨人と同じ形のウォーハンマーを振り上げ、そのまま胸部ハッチが壊れてむき出しとなっている皇帝ジーンへ一撃をくれようとして、\nその全身に数十という矢が突き刺さった。\n老婆は己の身体を見る。細々とした棒がその身体に突き刺さり、恰幅の良い身体がズクズクとドス黒い赤へと染まっていく。\nだが、老婆は笑う。むしろ意識が戻ったとでも言いたげに笑みを浮かべながら、最後の力を振り絞りウォーハンマーを振り上げたところで、\nその眉間にトドメの矢が突き刺さったのだ。\nそして血塗れのウォーハンマーがその手からゆっくりと離れ、老婆はそのまま巨人から落ちて大地へと投げ出された。\nだが、地上に落ちる直前、最後に洩らした老婆の最後の言葉だけは皇帝の耳に確かに届いていた。\n「惜しかったねえ」......と。\n後に残るのは二体の巨人の残骸。周囲にいたのはわずかばかりの弓を構えた帝国兵のみ。ほんの僅かの差であったのだ。ただ、残された兵の数の差が老婆の勝利を奪ってしまっただけのこと。\nそれは戦場にはよくあることだ。理不尽とはいえない。己がすべてをかけて挑み、そして決まった結果だ。そして骸となった老婆はもはやその勝敗の是非を口にすることは出来ない。\nこうしてイシュタリア大陸南方のヴェーゼン地域一帯を支配すべく動き出したローウェン帝国と、それに対抗すべく結集したドーバー連盟の最後の戦いは一応の帝国軍の勝利として終わりを告げた。しかしこの戦いによる双方の傷口は想像以上に深く、帝国にしてももはや動く戦力はなく、最終的にはその領土を僅かに広げるに留まることとなる。\nそして時は巡る。\nいくつかの国は再度帝国に戦いを挑み、いくつかの国は戦いの代償を求めて互いに争いあい、亡国の兵たちは反乱軍や盗賊などへと身を費やした者もいた。兵力の低下によって巨獣や魔獣が里にまで現れ、国軍に代わって傭兵たちの存在も目立ち始めていた。\nそんな戦乱の時代の、とある国のひとつにある街の通りを少女が歩いていた。\nその少女は褐色肌で金髪の見目麗しい少女であった。身なりこそボロを纏った姿だったがその目つきは鋭く、知性の光を双眸に宿していた。\nそしてその少女は荷物を背負っていた。薄汚れたウォーハンマーを背負いながら、茶色い袋を肩に抱えて歩いていた。ズルリ、ズルリ......と引き摺りながら歩いていた。\n戦災孤児など珍しくもない時代だ。そんななりで町中を歩いていれば、どこかしらで目を付けられるのは当然。ましてやその顔は人並み以上。その格好から身元も確かでないと見られれば、奴隷にでも売りつけようという無法者や、或いは好き者の変態が少女を捕まえようと動き出しても不思議ではなかった。\nいや、実際そうした目的で近付こうとした輩もいたにはいたのだろうが、しかし誰もが少女から発っせられる臭いに気付いて足を止めた。\nそれは少女がまるで身を洗わず、臭っていたから......というわけではない。臭いはその抱えている袋から漂っていた。そして袋から垂れる液体からもだ。\nズルリ、ズルリ......と、地面を擦った後には赤いシミがついていた。よくよく見れば、その袋には何か丸いモノが入っているようだと分かるだろう。それも複数の丸いモノが。\n無法者たちは知っている。その先にある建物にそんなモノを持って歩いていく連中を知っている。だが平然とそれを抱えながら歩いていく少女の姿など男たちは知らない。見たこともない。\n「お邪魔するよ」\nそして、少女は迷うことなく、扉を開いて中に入っていく。\n「なんだい嬢ちゃん。ここは子供の来るところじゃないぜ」\nゲートキーパーであろう男が少女を止める。ここは荒くれ者たちの集まる場所だ。余計な厄介ごとは好かれない。男は少女のためではなく、面倒事を嫌ってそう口にした。だが少女は「ハッ」と笑う。\n「ここは傭兵組合所なんだろう? なら問題ないよ」\nそう言って少女は袋を床に下ろした。\nそして、下ろした袋の中から丸いモノをひとつ取り出して男に見せる。\n「ヒャッヒャッヒャ、ちょいと美味しそうなのを収穫したんでね。こちらで買い取ってもらおうと思ったんだけどさ。もしかしてここはそういうのやってないのかい?」\n少女の取り出したものを見た男が絶句するが、だが質問の意味は理解し、首を横に振る。少女は男の反応に頷いてソレを袋に戻すと、またズルズルと受付へと向かった。\n無論、男とてここに勤めているのだから、少女の取り出したソレは見慣れたものだった。故に少女を止める理由はなくなった。\nだが、と男は信じられないという顔で通り過ぎた少女の背を見る。さすがにそれをやったのが少女であるとまでは想像力は働かなかったが、だが持ってきたのがあの少女で、それもあの数をひとりで抱えて、まるでこともなげに持ち歩く姿を見て男は思わず眉を潜めた。世界が狂っていると感じた。\nそして、その日、このヤルケの街の傭兵組合所にヴァルハルア盗賊団の壊滅が知らされると同時に、盗賊団の賞金首を持ってきた少女の名前も知れ渡ることとなる。\n少女の名はベラ・ヘイロー。それが"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "00. OLD HAG DIES AT THE SUNSET\n\nThe world at the sunset. A red world. It was not only dyed in the red of the sunset, but also by the death of people oozing out at the ground. It was hell there. It was the depths of hell. A hell where giant Shuras covered in steel were killing each other.\n\n\"Shitty old hag, this is your end!\"\n\nAt the center of all this, a giant sword was being swung. The more than three meters sword was being swung by the giant in black armor that had more than four meters.\n\n\"Silly brat. Alas, you haven't eaten enough. Let me suck your hard thing!\"\n\nAnd the golden giant, who was looking at the eyes of the black giant, raised its giant war hammer in response to the descending blow of the sword. And then, the sound of the two heavy steel crashing echoed through the battlefield, making sparkles fly around, swirling at the dimly dark surroundings and illuminating it sublimely.\n\nHowever, there was pretty much nobody that had the chance to look at this fantasy-like scene. Most of the ones that had been alive here had already died. There were innumerable wreckages of iron giants throughout the land. There were pieces of meat that used to be humans. There were also dead bodies of beasts.\n\nAt the beginning, the ones killing each other at this land weren't only the two of them. There were many other iron giants. There were soldiers standing at their surroundings, there were magicians, there were huge beasts baring their fangs and killing one another.\n\nIt was the deciding battle of the two powerhouses: The Rowen empire and the Doubah alliance.\n\nThe outcome of all the people swinging their own weapons, continuing to kill and continuing to be killed was the fight of those two giants. Because those two had kept killing, they only had each other left as opponents to kill.\n\nIf it wasn't for that, a one-on-one situation like this one would be impossible to happen. With both of the generals clashing, the spectacle was just like the heroic tales that would be told to children.\n\nThe one inside the black iron giant was the emperor of the Rowen empire, Jiin.\n\nThe one inside the golden iron giant was the queen of the Mourian mercenary nation, Beladonna.\n\nRight now, both were putting all their power into killing each other in this battlefield. Their bodies were fired up without limits.\n\n\"Hyahyahya, this is so fun, Jinn, my boy.\"\n\n\"Nonsense. Because of you that I had failed my ambitions. The army I've been raising for long years and months became in this state.\"\n\nJinn shouted. However, he could not stop the attack. The armor of the giant had already become worn out, and he didn't have any other tricks in his sleeve. Therefore, all he could do was to swing his sword. Silver vapor was being blown off from the pipes at the back of the giant. All he could do now was swinging the sword the giant carried.\n\n\"As if it is possible to say a disastrous occurrence like that is fun.\"\n\nThe black giant swept his sword at the feet of the golden giant, but seeing through these movements, the golden giant caught the sword with the sole of its feet before it could catch speed.\n\n\"Ghggh!\"\n\n\"Ha, naive.\"\n\nThe old woman shouted. And then, after the golden giant kicked the sword off the hands of the opponent, it attacked the black giant whose stance had been broken. Stepping at the foot pedal with all the strength she could muster, spurting out the silvery vapor in one go, the golden giant crashed into the black giant. Then, as Jinn raised a groan due to the impact of the crash, Beladonna continued to laugh at him.\n\n\"Hyahya!!\"\n\n\"What are you laughing about? You too; your own subordinates had also died, and you are now only by yourself. What is so funny? What are you laughing about!\"\n\n\"Hey, hey, are you serious? Are you seriously saying that?\"\n\nThe old woman was insanely laughing. She kept laughing as if he had told her a joke.\n\n\"You are having fun as well, aren't you?\n\nAs if going through the vision of what her iron giant could see, she asked at the emperor that was inside the black giant.\n\n\"Despicable!\"\n\n\"Even if you say all these things, you body is honest. Hey, hey, look at us, spirits of the dead in this battlefield. Look at this passionate love scene between this emperor-sama and this old hag!!\"\n\nThe golden giant was pretty much at zero distance from him. It was possible for Jinn to imagine the figure of the old woman inside the giant insanely laughing. But at the same time, Jinn was able to understand that she was the exact reflected image of himself. He was self-aware that his lips were raised to the point of them feeling they would tear apart. However, he could not admit this. Jinn had decided to be a ruler. He could not be a soldier.\n\n\"Die, old hag!!\"\n\nTherefore, what he pressed forward was his fist. The steel fist covered by a knuckle guard crashed at the golden giant that was on top of the black giant, forcing it away with the impact.\n\n\"Hya, aren't you hard, my boy?\"\n\nAt the same time the old woman had been, she was about to swing the war hammer at his side, but...\n\nWith this dull sound, the hand dismantled in the air. And then, being thrown to the sky, the war hammer was sent to a place away from the black giant, making a metallic sound when it fell down to the ground. What happened was that the right hand reached its limit after how it had been recklessly overworked until now.\n\n\"Tch!\"\n\nBecause of that, the old woman immediately clicked her tongue.\n\n\"It looks like you were unlucky!\"\n\nThe golden giant that had lost its weapon and had its stance broken was pierced by the sword of the black giant. The attack went through the armor and went straight in direction of the old woman's torso.\n\nHowever, stepping at the left foot pedal, the old woman made the golden giant slightly turn to the side as it dived into the sword.\n\nWhile having its direction bent by the previous movement, the giant sword pierced through the chest of the giant. With the impact, Jinn clenched his teeth, but the old woman kept laughing as if she was at her climax.\n\nThe broken pieces of the golden giant scattered around and silver vapor blew out of its slits in an uncontrollable manner. However, the momentum of the giant didn't lessen.\n\n\"Don't be upset, my boy!!\"\n\nWith its still intact left hand, the golden giant hit the black giant at its chest. The fingers of that giant hand didn't have much protection; they were fragile and weren't made to be hitting with. However, the old woman had no intentions of even caring about that. If she didn't bring him down, she would be the one to be brought down.\n\nMoving the control stick many times with as much strength as she could muster, the old woman kept sending punches at the black giant. With her whole body soaked in blood, she kept hitting it. In fact, the old woman had lost part of her right arm of her real body. The attack from the giant sword didn't immediately kill the old woman, but it had been able to cut off part of her body. However, while laughing even more because of that, the old woman kept sending punches.\n\nHowever, this would also not last for long either. The left hand had also reached its limits. The left arm, which had destroyed tens of iron giants, had crumbled down with a loud noise in a similar way to the right hand, losing its form.\n\n\"Ha, this is still unsettled.\"\n\nWhile spitting blood, the old woman spoke. Her vision was covered in red. Her whole body was hot and painful. She was close to her death.\n\nHowever, the old woman didn't stop. Kicking off the seat of the pilot at the hatch that had already been broken and tearing to pieces the part of her body that had become stuck at the wreckage of the collision of the sword of the black giant and the golden giant, she left her now already cut off right arm behind and went outside the giant one-armed. The chain of the necklace that she had been using until now was torn, and its jewel broke and scattered into pieces like the twinkling of the stars. However, the old woman didn't stop.\n\nKill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!\n\nHolding onto her disappearing consciousness for the sake of this single objective, she looked at her sole target.\n\n\"It's my winnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!\"\n\nRaising a war hammer of the same shape of its giant counterpart, she was about to break the hatch and hit the defenseless emperor Jiin.\n\nBut her whole body was pierced by tens of arrows.\n\nThe old woman looked at her body. With the thin sticks piercing her, her body became wet, dyed in darkish red.\n\nHowever, the old woman laughed. While showing a laugh that showed she was still conscious, she mustered her last strength, and when she was about to raise her war hammer...\n\nAs the finishing blow, an arrow pierced her forehead.\n\nThen, the blood-covered war hammer slowly dropped from her hands, and just like that, the old woman fell from the giant and was thrown to the land.\n\nHowever, the last words uttered by the old woman just before she fell to the ground reached the ears of the emperor.\n\n\"How regrettable\" She spoke...\n\nAll that was left there was the wreckage of the two giants. The ones nearby were only a few of the empire soldiers. It had been only a slight disparity. All that had happened was simply that those few soldiers there had stolen the victory from the old woman.\n\nThis was something that happened very often at the battlefield. It couldn't be said to be unreasonable. One would put everything forward in wars, and so this could only be expected. Now, the old woman, who became a corpse, could definitely not speak of her victory anymore.\n\nWith that, the last battle of the Rowen empire, who had moved with the intent to conquer the whole southern part of the Ishtaria continent, Veezen, and the Doubah alliance, who had reunited to resist it, was marked at the end with the victory of the empire's army. However, the losses of both sides were worse than expected, and the empire now had no more strength to keep moving forward, thus, ultimately only being capable of spreading their territory slightly.\n\nAnd time passed.\n\nMany countries challenged the empire for another war, and many countries fought against one another, with the intention to demand compensations for the last war from each other. There were even soldiers from razed countries that tried to revolt or became bandits as well. Because of the fall of military power, demons and huge beasts started to appear even at villages, and in place of the military, the existence of mercenaries started to stand out.\n\nIn this chaotic era, at a town of a certain country, a girl was walking at the street.\n\nThis girl had dark brown skin and a beautiful golden hair. Although she was wearing tattered clothes, the glint on her eyes were sharp, and these pair of eyes possessed a shine of intelligence.\n\nAnd the girl carried her baggage. While carrying her war hammer at her back and holding a brown sack over her shoulder, the girl walked, dragging the sack on the ground.\n\nThis was an era that wasn't rare to see something like a war orphan. For her to walk in the middle of the city with that appearance, it was obvious anyone would gaze at her and guess her situation. To say nothing more, her face was above average. By her appearance, it wouldn't be weird if some criminal captured her and had her sold as a slave, or perhaps, if she would get caught by a lecherous pervert.\n\nRather, in fact, there were people that would approach her with these intents, but once they noticed the smell the girl was giving off, all of them would stop their feet.\n\nThe girl's stinking smell being because she didn't wash herself... was not the case. The smell came from the sack she was carrying and also from the liquid dripping from it.\n\nDragging the sack, a red stain would be left in where it passed through. If looking at the sack from a close distance, it was possible to notice that there were round things inside the sack. Rather, several round things.\n\nThe outlaws knew. The people that were also carrying similar things to the building right ahead of them also knew. However, something such as a little girl calmly carrying those things was something they didn't understand. They had never seen it.\n\n\"I'm coming in.\"\n\nAnd then, without hesitations, the girl opened the door and entered in the building.\n\n\"What is it, ojou-chan? This isn't a place for children to come in.\"\n\nA man who worked as the gatekeeper stopped the girl. This was a place rowdy people would gather. They weren't fond of unnecessary problems. The man hadn't said those words for the girl's sake, but more because he didn't like troublesome things. However, the girl laughed.\n\n\"Is here the mercenary association? If so, then there are no problems.\"\n\nSaying that, she dropped her sack to the ground.\n\nAnd then, she took one of the round things inside the sack and showed it to the man.\n\n\"Hyahyahya, I've just got a good looking harvest. I was thinking about buying a few things, but... Maybe you don't do this kind of thing here?\"\n\nThe man who had seen what the girl took out became lost for words, but he was able to understand her question, thus, shaking his head in response to it. Nodding at the reaction of the man, the girl put the thing back and dragged her sack, heading to where the receptionist was.\n\nOf course, because that man worked in that place, the thing the girl took out was something he had already become used to seeing. Therefore, he had lost all the reasons to stop the girl.\n\nHowever, he still looked at the back of the girl that had just passed by him with a face that couldn't believe what he had seen. As expected, he couldn't imagine that the girl was the one who did those in. However, the one who brought those was that girl, and she was also carrying that much of an amount with her. Looking at the figure of the girl carrying the sack free of care, the man unconsciously frowned. He felt the world was growing insane.\n\nAnd then, at that day, at the mercenary association of the city of Yarke, right at the moment the notice that the Varuhallua pirate group was destroyed came in, the name of the girl that got the reward for their heads became well-known.\n\nThe name of the girl was Bela Heirou. It was the name of the girl that from that day onwards was going to fight many wars piloting her machiini. At this instant, it was the first time her name was spread to the world."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第10話 幼女、騎士狩りをする\n(ルーインかパロマか。どっちかの脱走兵かい?)\n目を細めて、ベラは砦から出てきた\n(堅実だねえ。だけどッ)\nそして最初に動いたのは、ベラだった。\n『こいつでさっさとぶっ飛びなぁッ!!』\nそう叫びながらベラはグリップを持ち上げ、そしてウォーハンマーを振り上げる。距離はまだある。そのウォーハンマーは当然のように\n『ナメた真似をしやがって!』\n『あれを飛ばしやがったか!?』\n突然の出来事にアバレスとソルディの頭に血がのぼる。わずか一瞬で仲間を失ったのだ。その憤りも当然だろう。\n『おやおや、ビンゴたぁ、幸先がよいね』\nベラとて倒しきるとまで狙っていたわけではないのだが、しかし運良く仕留めてしまったようだった。その結果に満足しつつ、続いて迫る二体に視線を向ける。\n足並みは乱れていない。取り囲む前に一機潰されたのだ。怒りとともに動揺を覚えないわけがないだろう。だが彼らはその動きを変えない。ともに走り出し、盾を押し出してこちらを潰しながら剣で突く当初の予定通りに行くつもりだろうが、だがベラを囲むには二人は少なすぎた。\nそしてヴァルハルア盗賊団の\nしかし、実際には『アイアンディーナ』はアバレスの背後に回っているだけだ。それは背部に設置されている水晶眼からアバレスにも見えたはずだが、気付くのが遅かった。\n『ほらよ。とっととひざまづきな』\nそのまま『アイアンディーナ』に膝の関節部分を蹴られてアバレスの機体は崩れ落ちる。\nは悪くないね。そいつはもらっておこうか』\nそして盾と剣を構えて、ソルディが、ベラに向かい合おうとするが、だがその行動はベラから見てあまりにも遅い。\n『何っ?』\nベラは倒れかけたアバレスの機体を支えていた剣を無理矢理奪うと、今度こそ地面に這いつくばった\n『突き出した剣をピンポイントで弾くだと!?』\n驚愕するソルディにベラは笑い、そのまま盾をウォーハンマーのピック部分でひっかけて、ソルディの機体の思いも寄らぬ方に力を入れてそのまま引っ剥がした。\n当然、無理矢理に盾をはがされたソルディの機体の体勢は崩れる。\n『トロいんだよ』\n『うわぁあああッ!?』\nそして近付く『アイアンディーナ』にソルディの機体は崩れた姿勢のまま剣を突き出すが、しかし『アイアンディーナ』はそれを脇に挟んで押さえ込んだ。\n(イヤだ。俺は、こんなところで死にたくない)\nようやく、ともに生きていきたい相手を見つけて、こんな薄暗い状況から抜け出そうと思い立った時なのだ。転機となるはずだったのだ。\nそれを目の前の\n『グローブン』は動ける。そして、あの化け物を倒す秘策もあるとアバレスは考える。\n見たところ、相手は若い\n『うわぁあああああああ!!!』\nそしてアバレスはフットペダルを踏み込んで、一気に立ち上がった。\n妙に若い女の声だった。まるで子供のようにも聞こえるが、だが気にするような余裕はない。アバレスは、立ち上がると同時に、持っていた盾を相手の\nは避けた。わずかな動作でアバレスの『グローブン』の攻撃を避けたのである。\nソレこそが勝機。\nには時折、特殊な能力を持つ個体が現れる。ギミックと呼ばれるソレは稀少ではあるが故に強力な戦闘力を持っている。そして、アバレスの『グローブン』にはそれがあった。\nそのギミックは左腕に仕込まれた杭打ち機。接近していれば、どのような巨体でも突き崩すコトが出来る灼熱の杭がアバレスの最強の切り札。その『グローブン』の左手が、若い\n『ま、ミエミエだったけどね。機体はよくても乗り手がねえ』\nその声はアバレスには届かない。ただ、己が運命の終着点を知り、最後に\nと、女の名を口にして、アバレスの肉体は"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "10. LITTLE GIRL HUNTS KNIGHTS\n\"It's either Ruuin or Paroma, I guess. Which of those are the deserters from?\"\nNarrowing her eyes, Bela analyzed the machiinis that showed up from the fort. Without any eager feelings, the three machiinis approached [Aiandinna].\n\"Really solid, isn't it? However...\"\nThe one to make the first move was Bela.\n\"I will send you flying for once!\"\nWhile shouting that, Bela firmed the grip on the war hammer and held it overhead. She still had some distance from them. The war hammer obviously wouldn't reach them. However, a sound of something bursting out resounded.\n\"Don't underestimate us!\"\n\"Did she send that flying!?\"\nBlood started to rise up to their heads because of the sudden occurrence. They lost one of their comrades in only an instant. It was obvious they would get angry.\n\"Oya oya, bingo. My luck seems good today.\"\nAlthough Bela wasn't aiming to take his life in one shot, because of good luck, she was able to take him down. While being satisfied at that result, she turned her eyes to the other two that were approaching her.\nTheir pace didn't become disordered. They had lost one machiini before being able to surround Bela. It was impossible not to think that they wouldn't become shaken and full of anger. Despite that, their pace didn't change. At first they intended to go with their plan and charge at her together at the same time, thrusting their swords at her while bashing her with their shields. However, only two machiinis was too few of a number for them to be able to surround Bela.\nAbares was being led by his nose by the movement of Bela's [Aiandinna], whose waist strength was improved by all the frana she collected from the machiinis of the Valhalla bandit group and the bigrobears.\nHowever, [Aiandinna] actually went around him, getting behind Abares' back. Abares should have been able to see her from the crystal eyes installed at the back of his machiini, but he was too slow to realize she was there.\n\"Now, be on your knees.\"\nBeing kicked at the joint of its leg by [Aiandinna], Abares' machiini crumbled down.\n\"Hyahya, your machiini is not bad. Let's have it taken from you, shall we?\"\nHolding a sword and a shield, Soldi charged in Bela's direction, but to her eyes, that movement was too slow.\n\"What?\"\nTaking away by force the sword from Abares' machiini which was fallen on the ground, she turned her back to the machiini which was now truly defenseless and broke into the approaching Solti.\n\"Did you just block my sword?\"\nBela laughed at Soldi's surprise, and just like that she caught his shield with the pike part of her war hammer, and putting strength, she suddenly having its shield forcefully ripped from its hands, Soldi's machiini had its stance broken.\n\"You are too slow.\"\n\"Uwaah!?\"\nWith its broken stance, Solti's machiini thrust its sword at [Aiandinna], but [Aiandinna] caught it in between its armpits, pinning down the sword.\n\"No, I don't want to die in a place like this.\"\nHe finally found someone to live with and he was finally able to make up his mind in getting out of his current gloomy life. But despite how now was supposed to be his turning point in life...\nThat machiini in front of his eyes was preventing him from doing that.\nHis machiini [Grohbun] could still move. Abares believed that there should be some way to defeat that monster.\nFrom what he saw, the opposing machiini was a young one. Its power shouldn't be great. Although its pilot was a monster, there was still a gap between the quality of their machiinis. Its suspension systems seemed to have been upgraded... but even so...\n\"Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!\"\nStepping on the foot pedal, Abares' machiini stood up in one go.\nStrangely, the voice was one of a young female. It felt as if he was hearing the voice of a child, but he didn't have the spare time to worry about that right now. At the moment Abares stood up, he threw the shield he was holding at the opposing machiini.\nThe opposing machiini evaded the attack. With minimal movements, it had evaded [Grohbun]'s attack.\nThat's where his chance of winning was.\nSometimes, there would be machiinis that would have special powers. Rather than special power, those could be considered to be certain \"gimmicks\". It was rare to find ones that had powers like that, but it was because of the rarity that it had usefulness in combat. Abares' [Grohbun] had a power like that.\nHis gimmick was the pile drive installed at the left arm. It was Abares' strongest hidden ace. It was a red hot pole that could pierce through any kind of giant as long as it was close by. Aiming for the young machiini, Abares swung [Grohbun]'s left hand. And then...\n\"Well, it was really obvious. Even though the machiini is good, the pilot...\"\nThat voice didn't reach Abares' ears. All he could see was the end of his own life. In his last moments, he muttered...\nAs he said that girl name, together with his machiini [Grohbun], his body was pierced by the pike of the war hammer."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第14話 幼女、男と会う\n剣闘士バル・マスカーが仕合を終えて控え室に戻ると、そこには嫉妬と羨望、畏敬、それらがない交ぜになったいつもの視線が存在していた。すでにこの闘技場でバル自身は自分がどういった存在になっているかを理解してはいたが、かと言ってそれを気にかける気もないバルは自身の定位置である席にゆっくりと座った。\n(今回の相手はなかなかにやったな)\nほぼ無傷の、一見すれば余裕に見えたあの仕合も実際のところは際どい状況ではあった。そしてこんな辺境の地でも、あれほどの戦士がいることを喜ばしいとバルは考える。そうした者を斬れば斬るほどに己が研ぎ澄まされるのをバルは感じる\n「バル・マスカー。お前に客が来てるぞッ」\nそして戦闘の余韻に浸っていたバルに声がかかる。声をかけたのは闘技場の職員であった。\n「客?」\n「ああ、マルフォイ様だ。待たせずにさっさと来いよ」\nその名前を告げられた途端に周囲が少しだけザワッと騒いだが、しかしバルはそうした様子には気にもとめずに席を立った。おそらくは自分の雇い主を見つけてきてくれたのだろうと、バルは考えていた。\nヴァガーテ商会のマルフォイ。バルを買う主の選出を任せている奴隷商の男だ。奴隷商という職業としては真面目な男......というのはバルの偏見ではあったが、バルとしてもこの街の中では信頼のできる筋の相手だろうとは考えていた。もっとも、そのマルフォイの選ぶ相手であっても未だバルの望む相手は見つかってはいなかった。\nこれは止むを得ないことではあるが、剣闘士の彼を購入したい相手は、基本的には自分の護衛として雇うことを希望していた。\nだが、バルは本来は\n乗りとしては名が知られていない。相手によっては\n乗りなど法螺を吹いたと、或いは剣闘士風情が\nを奪われた身で故郷やその近辺に戻るわけにもいかなかった。そして今の今まで闘技場で名を上げている内にいつのまにやら王座に収まっていたのだ。\nまた、マルフォイからも言われているし、自分でも分かってはいるのだが、最近になってバルを潰そうという輩も増えてきたようである。\nマルフォイも現時点では交渉の仲介役という立場であり後ろ盾としては弱い。故に主のいないバルを邪魔と感じ、消してしまおうと考える者が現れ始めていたのだ。\nそれは今回の対戦相手の裏にいる奴隷商もそうだったし、目の前に置かれた杯の水の中に入っているであろう毒を入れた者もそうなのだろう。\nそして、主が見つからぬのであれば、そろそろどこか別の街に渡ろうかとも考えていた矢先ではあったのだ。そこにマルフォイから連絡があった。\n「ふむ。今度こそは大丈夫だろうな?」\nすでに8件目。バルが疑わしく思うのも仕方のないことだが、それはマルフォイの仕事が悪いのではなく、バル自身の望む条件に問題がある。\nそして、マルフォイに呼び出された席でバルが憮然とした顔になったのは無理のないことだろう。バルを購入しようと言うのは、バルと同じラーサ族らしき子供だった。\n「バル、失礼だぞ。いや、すみませんねベラ様」\n「気にしちゃぁいないよ。元気で良いじゃあないか。なあボルド」\n身を崩して座っている幼き少女がグラスに注がれた液体を飲み干しながら、マルフォイの謝罪を受け入れている。後ろにいるのは彼女の保護者......ではなく奴隷のようだった。ドワーフの老人だ。身につけているものは悪くないようだが、首に付けられた奴隷印は隠されていない。\nそれが益々バルにとってこの状況がどういったものなのかを分からなくしていた。\n「この方の名はベラ・ヘイロー様。ウチの客人だ」\nそのマルフォイの言葉にバルが、怪訝そうな顔をする。\n「こんな少女に奴隷を売っているのか?」\nバルの言葉にベラが「もっともな話だよ」と言いながら「ヒャッヒャッヒャ」と笑った。マルフォイは渋い顔をしながらバルに「口が過ぎるぞ」と返す。\n「日頃、実力主義を謳って貴族様を拒絶してきたお前が、本当の実力者を前にそれか。その目はどういう節穴なんだ」\nその真剣なマルフォイの言葉にはバルも目を丸くするが、ジョークの類ではないのはマルフォイの目を見れば分かる。そして改めてベラを見れば、確かにその装備の着こなしは手慣れた者のソレだとは理解できた。少なくとも戦士としての教育を目の前の娘が受けているのはバルにも理解できる。だが続いての言葉にその考えも霧散と消えた。\n「ヴァルハルア盗賊団とスリーピース率いるエンデ盗賊団を壊滅させ、ビグロベアを12体狩った方だ」\n「冗談は止してくれ」\nさすがに担がれているとバルは思い、そう口に出したがマルフォイの表情は真剣なままである。そして勿体ぶったように肩をすくませ、ため息をつきながらバルを見る。\n「ベラ姫の名は聞いたことがあるだろう? 彼女がそれだ」\nそのマルフォイの言葉には今度はベラの方が眉をひそめた。\n「なんだい、そのこっ恥ずかしい名前は?」\nベラの怪訝な表情に、しまったな......という顔をマルフォイはしたが、すでに広まっていることである。隠しておく必要もないと事実だけを口にすることにした。\n「ああ、失礼。そう呼ぶ者がおるんですよ。恐らくはクィーン・ベラドンナの名にあやかったものでしょうが」\nだから、ベラにとっての認識はその程度だ。農村にいたベラは『なぜだか』戦士としての技量は高いが、そうした事情は多少伝え聞いた程度のモノしか知らない。\n「いやいや、そうは言ってもあの方がいなければここらも帝国に侵略されていたでしょうし、英雄と呼ばれるに相応しい方の名を\nそのマルフォイの物言いに、ベラは面白くなさそうな顔で舌打ちをする。\n「何が気に入らない?」\nそれはバルの口から自然と出た言葉だった。対してベラもトゲトゲしくではあるがその言葉に返答する。\nそれがベラの信条だった。負ける側にはならない。奴隷として一度は親から売られたベラがそうすべきと決めた唯一の指針がそれである。\nそれをバルは面白いと考える。\n女王の治めていたモーリアン王国の現状は兎も角、かつてドーバー同盟に属していた国でクィーン・ベラドンナを悪く言う者はほとんどいないと言って良いだろう。それは帝国内においてさえ畏怖とともに語り継がれるほどで、祭り上げられた英雄としてクィーン・ベラドンナは一種の宗教のような扱いになっていた。\n故にベラのその言葉はバルにとっては新鮮に感じられた。\n「なるほど。確かにマルフォイ殿のこれまでの紹介の人物とは違うようだが」\nマルフォイが顔を上げるが、バルは待てと手を前に出した。\n「そちらの、ベラと言ったか。君がどういった素性なのか、教えてもらえるか」\n「自己紹介かい。そうだね、あたしの名前はベラ・ヘイロー。ライラの村出身の女だよ。親はラーサ族らしいがね。開拓民だし、あたしゃ、親がどこの部族だったのかは知らないね」\nその言葉にバルの目が細まる。同じラーサ族ではあると思ったが、少なくともその年齢で戦士として育てられている以上は相当な部族の出であるだろうと予測していたのだ。\n「最近、ちょいと村を出て独り立ちしてね。まあ、さすがにひとりじゃやれることに限りがあるしね。今は戦力が欲しくて、アンタを買いたいわけさね」\nそれは年齢が一桁の者とは思えない流暢な言葉だった。さすがにバルもベラの言葉を真に受けたりはしない。だが、話が通じるというのは理解できたし、何より\nを用意しろってのはね」\n「それだけでは不足だ。私は強者と\n「はっ、頭おかしいんじゃないかい」\nそのベラの言葉にボルドは、人のことを言えたものかと考えたが口には出さなかった。\n「まあ、あたしの食い残しぐらいなら分けてやるさ」\n「それほどの実力があると?」\nそう言いながらバルはボルドを見る。\n「食い残しをもらった口だよ、オリャァよ」\nボルドが肩をすくめてそう口にする。前回のエンデ盗賊団を壊滅させた際のボルドの戦果はベラが転がした\n「なるほど......」\nそのボルドの表情を嘘偽り無しと見たバルは、ひとり頷くと、問いを一つ投げかけた。\n「では、それを真実として私が信じるとして、お前はこれからどうするのだ?」\nベラと問い返しにバルが答える。\n「恐らくは奴隷契約をすれば私は10年以上はお前の元にいることになるだろう。その間に私が戦いに困ることがないかを問うている」\nその言葉にベラは「ふむ」と返した。\n自分を売った両親を。\n盗賊たちに皆殺しにされる村人を。\n理不尽に狩られる巨獣の家族を。\n脱走兵の末路を。\n男たちに犯される道具となっていた女たちを。\nと共にね。その課程の食い残し程度でもアンタの腹を満足させることぐらいは出来るだろうね」\nそう断言して笑うベラにバルは頷く。\nを見せてもらいたい。それで決めさせてもらおう」\n「分かりやすくて良いね」\nベラがそう言ってバルの言葉を首肯する。もっともバルの面構えを見れば、答えはすでに出ているようなものだとも思われた。それを理解しているのかマルフォイも満足そうに頷いている。\nそして、そんな中でボルドはひとり、思惑の海に入っていた。\nそれはどこまでを指すのか。そもそも、その言葉は......\nボルドはかつて己の仕えていた国に喧嘩を売り、すべてを破壊していった老婆を思い出す。そして目の前の幼女に、かつて戦場で遭遇した女王の姿を見たのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "14. LITTLE GIRL MEETS WITH THE MAN\n\nThe gladiator Bal Maskar finished his match and went back to the waiting room. In there, there were the same many gazes of envy and respect as always. Bal was already aware of what kind of existence he became at the colosseum. Despite that, without feeling like caring about it, he calmly sat down at the seat he usually would sit at.\n\n\"\"This time my opponent was really tough.\"\"\n\nAlthough he came out uninjured and looked carefree at one glance, that match had actually been very close. Bal was thinking of how good it was for there to be such a strong warrior at a remote place like this. The more people like that he would cut down, the more he could sharpen himself Bal was.\n\n\"Bal Maskar, you have a guest.\"\n\nA voice called for Bal, who was absorbed in the aftertaste of the match. The one that called for Bal was a staff member of the colosseum.\n\n\"Guest?\"\n\n\"Yes, it is Marfoi-sama. Don't keep him waiting. Come with me immediately.\"\n\nThe people at the surroundings started to make a bit of a clatter right when his name was called, but Bal stood up from his seat without paying any heed to that. Bal was thinking Marfoi had probably found someone that would hire him.\n\nMarfoi of the Vagahte company. It was the owner of the slave trading company that was responsible of choosing him a master. Although it was Bal's bias that he thought of Marfoi as a man that did business honestly, he believed that he could be trusted as a mediator for his deal. But even so, even when there were people Marfoi could indicate, no one that desired for him could be found.\n\nThis was something that couldn't be helped. The people that would want to spend on him, a gladiator, would want to use him as a bodyguard for the most part.\n\nHowever, Bal was originally a machiini pilot. He had interest in the sword fighting from the teachings of the Rahsa, but Bal decided in his life that he was someone that fought with a machiini at the battlefield. Because of that, he had been looking for employers so that he could get another machinii since his previous one was stolen.\n\n\"Who knows? I just don't like that some loser is being set on a pedestal. It doesn't matter the reason; if you die, you lose. You see, I have no intentions of being at that side.\"\n\n\"While she is a hero for the statesman, as a warrior, she was defeated... is it?\"\n\nWith that said, with his current situation of having his machiini stolen, it was also impossible for him to go back to his homeland or even at the neighboring regions. And so, until now, he had been making a name for himself at the colosseum, and before he could realize, he became the champion.\n\nIn addition, the number of people that had a chance in defeating Bal had been increasing recently. This had been something Marfoi warned him about, and also something he came to be aware of himself.\n\nCurrently, Marfoi is only in the role of mediator for him. Because of that, as a supporter, it didn't amount to much for Bal. Thus, people started to think of Bal, who didn't have any master, as a hindrance. And so, people that were thinking of getting rid of him started to appear.\n\nThe opponent from his last battle seemed to have connections to slave companies, and this should be the same for the people that would poison in his a glass of water.\n\nAnd so, just when he was about to consider going to another city since he couldn't find a master, Marfoi contacted him.\n\n\"Hm, I wonder if it will work out this time.\"\n\nIt has already been the eighth time. It couldn't be helped that Bal was doubtful. However, this wasn't because Marfoi was doing his job badly, but because of the problem there was in the conditions Bal set.\n\nIt couldn't be helped that Bal made a disappointed face at the that Marfoi. The one that wanted to purchase Bal was a kid that seemed to be of the Rahsa race just like him.\n\n\"Bal, that's impolite. Iyaa, sorry Bela-sama.\"\n\n\"I don't mind. It's nice that he is energetic. Right, Borudo?\"\n\nThe little girl leisurely sitting on the chair was receiving Marfoi's apologies as she sipped on the liquid that was served in her glass. The one behind her was her caretaker... Not; it seemed that he was her slave. It was an old man of the dwarf race. His attire wasn't bad, but he couldn't hide the slave mark on his neck.\n\nWith more of those unreasonable things increasing, Bal started to lose sight of what was happening.\n\n\"The name of this honorable customer is Bela Heiroh-sama. She is my customer.\"\n\nBal made a puzzled face at Marfoi's words.\n\n\"A little girl like her is selling you slaves?\"\n\nHearing Bal's words, Bela said \"I guess this reaction is to be expected\", following it with her \"hyahyahya\" laughs. Marfoi responded to Bal, saying \"you are being too rude\" while making a grim face.\n\n\"You, who values ability over other things and had been refusing invitations from nobles, acts like this when you are in front of someone who is truly strong? How can your eyes be so blind?\"\n\nBal's eyes became wide-open at those words Marfoi said with a serious face, but he could understand that this wasn't some kind of joke once he looked at his eyes. Once again turning his eyes to Bela, Bal could see that the way she had her gear equipped was definitely done in a way someone that was used to fighting would. Even Bal could understand that the girl in front of his eyes had at least received some training as a warrior. However, the following words made all his thoughts vanish like mist.\n\n\"She is the person that destroyed the Varuhallua bandit group and the Ende bandit group, which was leaded by the three piece. She has also hunted twenty bigrobears.\"\n\n\"Can you stop with the jokes?\"\n\nBelieving that he was definitely being deceived, Bal spoke. However, Marfoi still had a serious expression on his face. Shrugging his shoulders in a lofty manner, Marfoi let out a sigh as he looked at Bal.\n\n\"Have you ever heard of the name \"Bela-hime\"? She is that person.\"\n\nThis time Bela was the one to frown at Marfoi's words.\n\n\"What is it? What's up with that embarrassing nickname?\"\n\nSeeing Bela's puzzled face, Marfoi made a face. But even so, this name was one that had already been spread around. All he did was to speak of a fact that wasn't necessary to be hidden away.\n\n\"Yes, I beg your pardon. There are people that call you that. This is probably related to the name of queen Beladonna.\"\n\nBecause of that, her view of Beladonna was just to that extent. Although Bela, who lived in a rural village, was highly skilled in combat [for some reason], all she knew about the situation of the world was more or less just what she has been told.\n\n\"No no, but if that person wasn't there at that time, we would have been invaded by the empire. Since you were named after a person that has the qualifications to be called a hero, it should be an honor.\"\n\nHearing Marfoi's argument, Bela clicked her tongue with a displeased face.\n\n\"Is there something you don't like about it?\"\n\nThose were words that naturally came out of Bal's mouth. Bela was thorny about that, but she still answered to the question.\n\nThis was Bela's motto. She wouldn't be at the defeated side. Ever since she had been sold by her parents as a slave, Bela decided this was the single principle she was going to follow follow.\n\nBal was reflecting about it with interest.\n\nLet aside the Morian kingdom, which was governed by the queen, it could be said that pretty much no one would talk bad about the queen Beladonna, who was once part of the Doubah alliance. Being considered a hero being, the queen Beladonna has been regarded as some kind of religion ever since. It was to the point that she seen in awe and had her stories transmitted even inside the empire.\n\nBecause of that, Bela's words were something fresh to Bal.\n\n\"I see. It seems that she is really different from all the people Marfoi-dono had introduced to me, but...\"\n\nMarfoi lifted up his head with a bright face, but Bal raised his hand forward, telling him to wait.\n\n\"This little girl... Was it Bela? Can you tell me about your origins?\"\n\n\"Self-introduction, is it? That's right, my name is Bela Heiroh. I am from the village of Laira. It seems that my parents are from the Rahsa race. They are refugees, so I don't know which tribe my parents were from.\"\n\nBal narrowed his eyes at those words. He saw that she was from his same race, so he was guessing that she came from a well-fared tribe since she was given combat tutelage at her age.\n\n\"In these past few months, I've left my village for a while and have been holding on my own. Well, in the end there is limits to what you can do by yourself. I want fighting power, so I want to buy you.\"\n\nThose were fluently spoken words that couldn't be thought to have come from someone that had the age of only one digit. As to be expected, Bal also didn't receive Bela's words as the truth. However, he could see that she was aware of his intentions, and more importantly, he also realized about her wanting to have him as a combatant was true.\n\n\"Yes, I did. It was to get you a machiini, right?\"\n\n\"It is not enough with just that. I want to be part of bloodbaths with strong people. For that sake, I desire for the battlefield.\"\n\n\"Hah, so you lack some screws in your head, don't you?\n\nHearing Bela's words, Borudo thought about her lack of qualification to speak of this to other people, but couldn't bring himself to say it.\n\n\"Well, if it is my left-overs, I can share with you.\"\n\n\"So you are saying that you have that much strength?\"\n\nBal looked at Borudo as he said that.\n\n\"Here is the mouth of someone that can only get the leftovers.\"\n\nShrugging his shoulders, Borudo said. All of Borudo's accomplishments in the destruction of the Ende bandit group was resumed in only destroying the salamas that Bela had brought to the ground before.\n\n\"I see...\"\n\nSeeing that there was no falsehood in Borudo's expression, Bal did one nod. And then, he threw in a question.\n\n\"So, supposing that this is true and that I believe in it, what will you be doing then?\"\n\nBal responded to Bela's rhetorical question.\n\n\"If I make a slave contract with you, I will probably be standing by your side for more than ten years. So, I am asking if there won't be any problems for me to get to fight during all that time.\"\n\nBela responded those words with a \"hmm\".\n\nThe parents that sold her off.\n\nThe villagers that had been massacred by the bandits.\n\nThe families of greater beasts that are unreasonably hunted.\n\nThe end line for deserters.\n\nThe women that became tools for men to use.\n\n\"I intent to always be on the winning side. I want to rise up to the highest place that can be reached. Together with my machiini, you see. I should be able to leave to you enough leftovers to fill your stomach on the course of that.\"\n\nBela declared that with a smile. Bal nodded.\n\n\"In that case, show me your machiini and the machiini that will be given to me. I will make my decision then.\"\n\n\"It's nice you are straightforward.\"\n\nBela nodded to Bal's words while she said that. Originally, by looking at his expression, it could be imagined that he had already reached at a decision. Seeming that Marfoi realized that, he nodded in satisfaction.\n\nAnd then, by himself, Borudo entered into a sea of thought.\n\nWhere did those words come from? No, in fact, those words...\n\nBorudo thought back of the old woman that had once picked up a fight with the nation he used to serve and destroyed everything. And then, he saw the figure of the queen that he had once met in the little girl in front of his eyes."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "トールが全身でマナを練り上げる。そのマナの量は、先ほど浄化法術を使ったとは思えぬほどだ。\n一体なにをしようというのか?\nエステルが首をかしげた時だった。トールがエステルの腰に手を回した。\n「えっ、ちょ、トール、一体なにをするのだ!?」\n「大丈夫。すぐ終わるから」\nいつになく強気なトールに、エステルは顔が熱くなる。鼓動が胸を押し上げ、呼吸が上がる。\nすぐそこにある彼の顔を直視出来ない。\n「ふにゅ!? ま、待て待てトール! ここには魔物の危険がたくさんで危ないのだ! そもそも私にはまだ心の準備というものが――」\n「でも、僕はもう準備が出来てるから」\n「そそ、そもそもそういうものは、親の許可をきちんと取ってから――」\n「それじゃあ行くね」\n「いや、まあ、私としては嬉しいのだが、まさかこんな場所で、トールがこんな風に強気に出るとは思わ――」\nトールが強くエステルの腰を抱きかかえた。\n次の瞬間。\n「――にょわぁぁぁああ!!」\n真上に飛んだ。\nカタパルトもかくやというほどの速度で、二人はぐんぐん上昇していく。訳がわからない中、エステルはただ悲鳴を上げ続ける。\n上昇していた二人は徐々に前方に傾いていく。眼下では、神代から燃え続けているといわれる万年炎の姿が確認出来た。\n炎はめらめらと、今もなお激しく燃え続けている。にも拘わらず、真上にいるエステルの体はちっとも熱を感じない。\n二人は放物線を描きながら対岸に落下。衝突の直前で、勢いが減衰。二人の足が、静かに地面を踏んだ。\n「しし、死ぬかと思ったのだぁぁぁ!!」\n「ごめんごめん」\n「なんで先に、なにをやるのか教えてくれなかったのだ!?」\n「あ、うん、ごめん。忘れてた」\n「忘れないでほしいのだぁぁぁ!!」\n「痛い痛い!」\nエステルが泣きながら、ぽこぽこ透の胸を叩く。\n万年炎を抜ける上で、透が考えていた方法は単純だ。\n「他に方法はなかったのか!?」\n「うん、たぶんこれが正解だと思う」\n万年炎というくらいなので、多少水をかけたくらいでは消えないだろう。\nかといって下手に大量の水をかければ、(燃えているものの正体がわからないため)下手をすれば水蒸気爆発を起こす可能性がある。\n鎮火に効果のあるという聖水が大量にあれば別なのだろうが、そんなものは持っていない。\nとなると、透に残された安全な方法は、飛翔の一手だけだった。\n「まったく。無駄にドキドキしてしまったではないか!」\n「あれっ、エステルって高いところが苦手だった?」\n「そういう意味ではないのだ!」\n「うぐっ!」\n何故か憤慨したエステルが、透の二の腕に張り手をたたき込んだのだった。\n(......解せぬ)\n気を取り直し、透たちは先へと進んだ。\nすると半刻もせぬうちに、たくさんの実をつけた木を発見した。\n「あっ、あれは」\n「きっとペルシーモなのだ!」\n木にはまるで満開の花のように、たくさんの実がついていた。\n実は手のひらサイズの楕円形。青色のものからオレンジ色まである実が生っている。\n「初めて見るが、ペルシーモとはずいぶんと美味しそうな実なのだな」\n「うん、美味しいよ」\n「ぬ? まさかトールはこの実を知っていたのか?」\n「知ってるもなにも......」\nとても懐かしい果物との再会に、透の心がじんわりと温かくなる。\nエステルですら『初めて見る』と言うならば、エアルガルドにおいてペルシーモ――柿はとても希少な果実なのだろう。\nもしかすると透より前にエアルガルドを訪れていた迷い人が、こっそり植えたものなのかもしれない。\n柿は寒冷すぎる土地では育たない。\nこのレアティスの山も、標高が高いため冬になれば雪が積もるほどだ。\nしかしことこの場所に限って言えば、近くにある万年炎が常に周辺を暖め続けているため、柿にとって生育しやすい環境だったのだろう。\n透は軽く飛び上がり、手近なところにある柿を四つ確保した。\n一つをエステルに渡し、もう一つを袖口で拭う。\n「頂きます!」\nがぶっとかぶりつくと、芳醇な香りと甘みが一瞬にして口の中に広がった。\n「甘い!」\n「すごい、美味しいのだ!」\nこの味に、エステルが頬を紅潮させた。どうやら柿は、彼女の心を一瞬にしてわしづかみにしたようだ。\n甘い果実を心ゆくまで堪能したあと、透は〈異空庫〉に柿を収納する。\n「ペルシーモは一つでも良いんだよね」\n「そういえば、個数は言ってなかったな。いくつ持って帰ってもいいのではないか?」\nエステルの瞳がらんらんと輝いている。どうやらもっと、ペルシーモを堪能したいらしい。\nだが透は必要以上に収穫するつもりはない。\n柿の木は大変折れやすい。収穫時にうっかり折ってしまったら目も当てられない。これは地球の誰かが、エアルガルドで生きた証だ。出来ることなら、そっとしておきたい。\n「食べたくなったら、また来ればいいよ」\n「そう、だな。自由に来られるくらい、強くなるのだ」\n「うん」\n透たちがきびすを返した、その時だった。\n「「――ッ!?」」\nふと上空から、これまで感じたことのないほど強大な力を感じた。\nその力は、恐るべき速度でこちらへと迫っている。\n「なん、なのだ、これは......」\n「......エステル、逃げて!」\n「もう、遅いのだ」\nそれは想像していたよりも、接近が早かった。\n「ド、ドラゴン......」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Toru kneads mana with his whole body. The amount of mana was so great that it was hard to believe that he had just used a purification technique.\nWhat on earth is he trying to do?\nWhen Esther tilted her head, Toru put his hand on Esther's waist.\n\"Huh, hey, Toru, what the hell are you doing!?\"\n\"Don't worry. It'll be over soon.\"\nEsther's face heats up at the unusually straightforward Toru. Her heart is pounding against her chest, and her breathing sped up.\nShe can't look directly at his face at that moment.\n\"Blush-shock*!? Wait, wait, Toru! There are a lot of dangerous monsters here, and this place is kind of scandalous! In the first place, I'm not ready for this--\"\n\"But I'm already ready.\"\n\"Well, you'll have to get my parent's permission before you do anything like that--\"\n\"Then let's go.\"\n\"No, well, I'm happy, but I didn't think Toru would be this aggressive, especially in a place like this--\"\nToru firmly grabbed Esther's waist.\nThe next moment,\n\"What the-aaaaah!\"\nThey flew overhead.\nThe two of them rose rapidly at a speed that could have been achieved with a catapult. Esther just kept screaming, not understanding what was going on.\nThe two ascending humans gradually tilted forward. Below them, they could see the Eternal Flames, which are said to have been burning since the age of the gods.\nThe flames were flickering and still burning fiercely. Despite this, Esther's body, which was directly above them, did not feel the heat at all.\nThe two of them fell in a parabolic trajectory to the other side of the river. Just before the collision, the momentum of the two's footsteps silently drops to the ground.\n\"I-I thought I-I was going to die!!\"\n\"Sorry, my bad.\"\n\"Why didn't you tell me what you were going to do first!?\"\n\"Oh, yeah, sorry. I forgot about it.\"\n\"Don't go forgetting such things!\"\n\"That hurts!\"\nEsther cries and kept beating my chest with her fists.\nThe method Toru was thinking of for getting out of the fountain flame was simple.\n\"Is there no other way!?\"\n\"Yes, I think that's probably the right answer.\"\nSince it was called the Eternal Flames, it would not be extinguished by a little bit of water.\nHowever, if a large amount of water is thrown, it may cause a steam explosion (since the identity of what is burning is not known).\nIf there was a large amount of holy water, which is effective in extinguishing fires, it would be different, but I do not have holy water.\nSo, the only safe way left for me was to take flight.\n\"Absolutely useless. My heart was pounding for nothing!\"\n\"Oh, Esther, are you bad at heights?\"\n\"That's not what I meant!\"\n\"Ugh!\"\nFor some reason, Esther was outraged, punching me hard in the arm.\n(...I don't understand.)\nAfter regaining our composure, Esther and I continued onward.\nWithin half a minute, we found a tree with a lot of fruit on it.\n\"Oh, could that be?\"\n\"It must be the Persimo tree!\"\nThe tree was full of fruit, just like a flower in full bloom.\nThe fruit was palm-sized and oval-shaped. The colors ranged from blue to orange.\n\"I've never seen a Persimo before, but they look pretty tasty, don't they?\"\n\"Yeah, they are delicious.\"\n\"Huh? Did Toru know about this fruit?\"\n\"I know about this...\"\nReuniting with a very nostalgic fruit gradually warms Toru's heart.\nIf even Esther says she's \"never seen one\", Persimo... Persimmon is probably a very rare fruit in Eargard.\nPerhaps it was secretly planted by a Lost who visited Eargard before me.\nPersimmons do not grow in lands that are too cold.\nMount Rheitis is so high that it is covered with snow in winter.\nHowever, in this particular location, the nearby Eternal Flames constantly warm the surrounding area, making it an ideal environment for persimmons to grow.\nI lightly jumped up and secured four persimmons that were close at hand.\nI handed one to Esther and wiped another on my cuff.\n\"Let's eat!\"\nWhen I took a bite, The mellow aroma and sweetness instantly spread in his mouth.\n\"Sweet!\"\n\"Wow, it's delicious!\"\nEsther's cheeks flushed red upon tasting. It seemed that the persimmon had captured her heart in an instant.\nAfter enjoying the sweet fruit to our heart's content, I stored the persimmons in my [Inventory].\n\"They just need a single Persimo right.\"\n\"Come to think of it, they didn't say how many pieces... How many I can take home.\"\nEsther's eyes were shining brightly. She wants to enjoy the persimmons more.\nI, however, do not intend to harvest more than I need.\nPersimmon trees are very fragile. If I accidentally broke one while harvesting, it would be a disaster. This is proof that someone from Earth has lived in Eargard. If I could, I would leave it alone.\n\"If you feel like eating, you can come back again.\"\n\"Yes, I will. I must become strong enough to come back freely.\"\n\"Yeah.\"\nJust as Esther and I were about to return.\n\"-!?\"\nSuddenly, from the sky above, they felt a force more powerful than anything they had ever felt before.\nThe force was approaching us at a frightening speed.\n\"What-what is that...\"\n\"... Esther, run away!\"\n\"It's already too late.\"\nIt was approaching faster than we had imagined.\n\"D-Dragon...\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「劣等人?」\n「......迷い人は昔からそう揶揄されているのです。迷い人は戦闘力が乏しく、普通の生活にも馴染めないものばかりですので」\n受付嬢が透の疑問に答えると、隣でエステルが目をつり上げた。\n「取り消せ! トールは劣等人なんかではない! トールはゴブリンの集団から私を守ってくれたのだ!!」\n「おいおい、姉ちゃん。じゃあなんでソイツは真っ赤なんだよ?」\n「嘘はいけねぇぜ。どうせソイツがゴブリンに殺されそうだったから、姉ちゃんが助けてやったんだろ?」\n「違う。私が助けられたのだ!」\n「なんでそんなに劣等人を庇うんだよ」\n「もしかして、その男にもうホの字なのかよ」\n「巫山戯るな!!」\nエステルが剣を抜く。その前に――、\n「エステル。ちょっと落ち着こう」\nバーにいる男二人を睨み付け、透は凄んだ。\n「いま冒険者登録中なので、ちょっと、黙ってて頂けますか?」\n自分だけでなくエステルまでも小馬鹿にされたことで、透は少しカチンと来ていた。\n男たちに向けて、全力で<威圧>をぶつけた。\n瞬間、ギルド内の空気が触れれば割れそうなほど張り詰めた。\nその空気に、男たちの体が過剰に反応した。\n全身の筋肉が硬直し、呼吸が止まった。\n「なん、だ......このガキ......」\n透が睨み続けると、男たちはそのまま盛大にひっくり返り、派手な音を立てた。\n倒れた男たちの股の下が、みるみる湿っていく。\n誰かがツバを飲む音が、やけに大きく響いた。\n先ほどまで溢れていた喧噪が、綺麗さっぱり消えていた。\n透が見回すと、まるで透の視線を避けるように、冒険者たちがすっと顔を背けた。\nその反応が気になった透だったが、静かになったのでこれ幸いと手続きを再開する。\n「話の続きをお願いします」\n念のため、きっちり意識して<威圧>をシャットダウンする。\n「なあ。トールはあいつらに、一体なにをしたのだ?」\n「なにも?」\n「じゃあなんで倒れたのだ?」\n「単に酔っ払って潰れたんじゃない? すごい酔ってたみたいだし」\n彼らに興味が無い。透は適当に答えた。\n「さ、先ほどのお話の続きですが、口さがない者は迷い人のことを〝劣等人〟と呼んでいるのは確かです。ですが、冒険者ギルドは迷い人だからと、差別することはありません。トールさんには、是非とも冒険者ギルドの一員になって頂きたく思います。いかがでしょうか?」\n「もちろん。僕も是非登録して欲しいと思います」\n売りたいものもあるので、と透は付け加える。\n「売りたいもの、ですか?」\n「はい。売れるかどうかはわからないんですけど、見た目が綺麗だったので素材として売れるかなって」\nそう言って、透は光る鍾乳石を取り出した。\n受付嬢がキョトンとする横で、エステルが一人納得している。\n二人が見ているのは光る鍾乳石――ではなく、透だった。\n「トールさん、あの、もしかして<異空庫>持ちなんですか?」\n透の【魔剣】は厳密には<異空庫>に入っているわけではなかったが、透自身【魔剣】がなんなのか、消えているあいだはどこにあるかを知らない。\n【魔剣】そのものの説明に骨が折れそうだったため、透はあえてエステルの勘違いをそのままにしておくことにした。\n「買取のお話でしたね。こちらは......間違いなく精霊結晶ですね」\n「へぇ。これ、精霊結晶っていうんですね」\n「知らずにお持ちになられたんですか?」\n「はい。綺麗だから売れるかなって」\n透の言葉に、受付嬢が僅かに苦笑した。\n「精霊結晶は、特殊な力を秘めた石の総称です。通常の石からここまで変化するのに長い年月を必要とすることから、『精霊の力を浴びて変化した』という意味を込めて、精霊結晶と呼ばれるようになりました。\nこの精霊結晶ですが、光り方から土の力が宿っていると思われます。非常に珍しく貴重なアイテムですので、1つ1000ガルドでの買取となります」\n「おおっ!」\n拳ほどの精霊結晶が1000ガルド――日本円で10万円相当だ。\nその値段に、透は喫驚した。\n綺麗だから売れたらいいなー程度の気持ちで集めた石が10万円。\n(回収しておいてよかった!)\n「こちら、1000ガルドで買取してよろしいですか?」\n「あっ、まだあるので残りも買取をお願い出来ますか」\n「了解いたしまし......た......えっ?」\n透が次々と<異空庫>から精霊結晶を取り出していく。\n精霊結晶は全部で15個になった。単純計算で銀貨150枚分だ。\nエアルガルドの平民の生活費が1ヶ月銀貨5枚からだという話だったので、節制すれば30ヶ月は暮らせる計算となる。\n(ああ、高値で売れるならもっと回収しておけばよかった......)\n「こちら、直ちに鑑定させて頂きます。鑑定の間、冒険者登録に関する実力テストを受けて頂けますか?」\n「実力テスト?」\nテストと聞いて、透はいの一番に学力テストを思い浮かべた。冒険者になる際に、必要な知識があるのだろうか、と。\nしかし透の考えは外れる。\n「実力テストって、なにをするんですか?」\n「冒険者になる方の、戦闘能力のテストです」\nその言葉に、透は言い知れぬ不安を覚えた。\n「ご安心ください。あくまでトールさんの体力や技術を見るだけです。怪我はいたしませんので」\n「詳しくは担当官にお尋ねください。実力テストの結果が悪くても、冒険者登録を拒否することはございません。あくまで育成のサポートを行いやすくするための、参考記録とさせて頂いております。逆にテストの結果が良ければ、Fランクを飛ばしてEランクからスタートして頂けます。頑張ってくださいね」\n受付嬢からテストを受けるための用紙を渡され、透はとぼとぼと訓練場に向かった。\n訓練場は体育館の半分ほどの広いホールだった。\n現在は時間が遅いため誰もいないが、普段は冒険者が戦闘訓練を行っているだろう。壁際には木で出来た様々な武器が立てかけられていた。\n受付ホールとは違い、訓練場は地面は踏み固められた砂で出来ている。\n「おう、新しく冒険者登録するって奴はお前か」\n訓練場を観察していると、透の背後から野太い声が聞こえた。\n振り返ると、そこにはスキンヘッドの筋骨隆々な男がいた。顔はどう見てもカタギではない強面である。\n彼はシャツにスラックスという出で立ちだが、衣服を筋肉が押し出して、服本来の形が判らなくなっている。\n彼は透の顔を見て一瞬驚いたように目を見開いたが、すぐに立ち直り大きな手を差しだした。\n「紙をよこしな。受付から貰っただろ?」\n透は受付嬢から貰った紙を渡す。男はその用紙にさっと目を通し、落胆した表情を浮かべた。\n「なんだ、〝劣等人〟かよ」\n「その言い草はあんまりではないか?」\nしかし男はエステルの言葉が聞こえなかったふりをした。\n「はあ......。怪我だけはしないように気をつけてくれよ。俺も手加減はするが、手加減にも限界はあるからな。運悪く怪我させちまって文句を言われんのは面倒だ」\n「まあまあ」\n「実力テストというお話ですが、なにをすればいいですか?」\n「あー、俺は一切手を出さないから、あそこにある武器を使って俺を攻撃しろ。得意武器があるならそれを使え。って言っても、〝劣等人〟にゃ得意武器なんてねぇか」\n彼の言葉に挑発の色はない。含まれているのは、諦めだ。\n劣等人が強いはずがない。テストを行うまでもない。始めから結果はわかっている、と。\n(きっと、過去に何度か迷い人と手合わせしたことがあるんだろうなあ)\n透は彼から、そんな雰囲気を感じた。\n「迷い人って、そんなに弱いのか......」\n壁に立てかけられた木刀を手にして、透は思う。\n赤子からエアルガルドで生活しているわけではない迷い人は、普通に生きていれば身につくはずの力を身につけていない。\nたとえば言語がそうだ。\n普通に生きていれば、育った地域の言語が話せるようになる。\n標高の高い地域で生まれ育てば、心肺機能が強力になる。\n幼い頃からピアノを習っていれば、手が大きくなり、小脳が肥大化する。\nそんな『育った環境によって自然に身につくはずの力』が、迷い人は欠落しているのではないか......と透は考えた。\n透はスキルボードで能力を補正してはいる。\n(けど、エアルガルド人にはあって、迷い人にはない決定的な差があるかもしれない)\n故に透は、一切の油断を排して男の前に立つ。\n透は挑戦者だ。\nすべてに対処される前提で、最初から全力で戦うまでだ。\n一度瞼を閉じて、精神を集中させた。\n「......ふぅ」\n深呼吸をして、深く深く、潜っていく。\n一秒が、永遠に引き延ばされる。\nそこで、透は瞼を開く。\n木刀を中段に構え、まっすぐ男を見た。\n「いいぜ、いつでも来い」\n透は僅かに腰を落とし、呼吸を止めた。\n次の瞬間、\n男は目を見開く。\nだが、男はまだ動かない。\n(チャンスッ!)\n――ドッ!!\n肉を打つ音が訓練場に響き渡った。\n攻撃を受けて男が後方に飛ばされた。\nごろんごろんと三度転がり、やっと停止した。\n透は二の太刀を振りかぶった態勢のまま固まった。\n「......あ、あれ?」\n透は男に攻撃が防がれる前提で動いていた。\nだが、男は一切防ぐ素振りすら見せなかった。\nその事に、透は驚きを隠せない。\n(てっきり、防がれると思ったんだけどなあ......)\nあるいは透は、男が筋肉で受けきるものと考えていた。\nしかしどうも男は、その分厚い筋肉で透の攻撃を受けきれなかったらしい。\n男が壁際で蹲ってプルプル震えている。\nすぐに立ち上がる気配はない。\n「よくやったぞ、トール!」\n透の後ろではエステルが歓喜の声を上げた。\n「さあ、行けトール! 追撃を行うのだ!」\n「いや、そういうルールじゃないよね!?」\nよほど彼の挑発が腹に据えかねていたのか、エステルが快哉をあげた。しかしここで追撃しては、訓練ではなくただの暴行である。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Inferior?\" (Toru)\n\"...Lost persons have been ridiculed for a long time. The Lost persons have poor fighting power and cannot fit in with the normal life.\" (Marie)\nWhen the receptionist answered Toru's question, Esther looked up next to her.\n\"Take it back! Toru is not inferior! Toru protected me from the Goblin horde!\" (Esther)\n\"Oi. Girlie, why da wed face?\" (Drunkard 1)\n\"Don't lie. He's da one who iz 'bout to die. Then ya helped 'im, din' ya?\" (Drunkard 2)\n\"No. I was the one saved!\" (Esther)\n\"Why do ya protect sus 'nferyers?\" (Drunkard 1)\n\"Maybe he's fooled 'er?\" (Drunkard 2)\n\"Stop fooling around!!\" (Esther)\nShe's about to pull out her sword--\n\"Ester. Let's calm down a little.\" (Toru)\nToru gazed at two men in the bar then Toru talked.\n\"I'm currently trying to register as an adventurer, so can you keep quiet?\" (Toru)\nToru was getting a little annoyed because not only him but Esther was also ridiculed.\nwith all his might towards the men.\nAt the moment the air seemed to freeze, like you could tap it and it'll shatter.\nThe men's bodies reacted badly to the intimidation.\nTheir bodies grew stiff and started to gasp for air.\n\"Whaz iz dis... dis brat...\" (Drunkard 1)\nAs Toru continued to stare, the drunks fell on their chairs and landed on the floor with a bang.\nTheir pants got damp then got soaked through.\nThe sound of someone gulping was the only sound to be heard.\nThe cacophony of talking and movement was replaced by deafening silence.\nAs Toru looked around, the adventurers swiftly turned away, avoiding Toru's line of sight.\nToru was a bit worried about the reaction, but since it became quiet, he was happy to resume the procedure.\n\"Please continue.\" (Toru)\nconsciously.\n\"Hey. What did Toru do to them?\" (Esther)\n\"nothing?\" (Toru)\n\"Why did they fall down?\" (Esther)\n\"Isn't they were just drunk and passed out? It looks like they were really drunk.\" (Toru)\nI'm not interested in them. So Toru answered while avoiding the truth.\n\"Now, continuing from the previous story, it is true that there are people that treat lost persons as \"inferiors.\" However, the Adventurer's Guild is an open institution that accepts people who pass tests without discrimination. So I would like if Toru-san enters the Adventurer's Guild. How is it?\" (Marie)\n\"Of course. I would love you to register too.\" (Toru)\n\"There is something I want to sell,\" Toru added.\n\"What do you want to sell?\" (Marie)\n\"Yes. I don't know if it will sell, but it looks pretty so I think it will sell as a material.\" (Toru)\nSaying that, Toru took out the glowing stalactite.\nEsther is convinced that the receptionist is completely dumbfounded.\nWhat they were staring at was not a glowing stalactite but where it came from.\n\"Toru-san, do you have a <Yousouko>?\"\nbut Toru himself doesn't know what the \"Magic Sword\" is or where it disappears to.\n[Magic Sword] seemed like a pain to explain, so Toru decided to leave Esther's misconception as it is.\n\"We will definitely buy this. This is a spirit crystal.\" (Marie)\n\"Oh, this is called a spirit crystal.\" (Toru)\n\"Did you bring it without knowing?\" (Marie)\n\"Yes. It is pretty so I thought that I can sell it.\" (Toru)\nThe receptionist smiled slightly at Toru's words.\n\"Spirit crystal is a general term for stones that have special powers. It takes a long time for it to change from normal stones. The name implies, \"changed with the power of spirits\". Then it came to be called the spirit crystal.\nIt is this spirit crystal, but it is believed that the power of the land is contained in the way it shines. It is a very rare and valuable item, so we will purchase one at 1000 Garde.\" (Marie)\n\"Oh!\" (Toru)\nA fist-sized spirit crystal is 1,000 garde. It's worth 100,000 yen in Japan.\nToru was surprised at the price.\nThe stones I collected with the feeling that I want to sell them because they are beautiful are 100,000 yen a piece.\n(It was nice to have collected many!)\n\"Are you sure you want to sell this at 1,000 Garde?\" (Marie)\n\"Oh, I have more, so can you buy the rest?\" (Toru)\n\"Okay, you know...wa...what?\" (Marie)\nToru pulls out the spirit crystals from the <Yousouko>.\nThe total number of spirit crystals is 15 pieces. It is around 150 silver coins.\nSince it was said that the living expenses of the ordinary people in Eargard are 5 silver coins a month, it would be possible to live for 30 months if we spend it wisely.\n(Oh, if I could sell it at a high price, I should have collected more...) (Toru)\n\"Here, I will immediately appraise. During the appraisal, can you take the ability test for the adventurer registration?\" (Marie)\n\"Ability test?\" (Toru)\nWhen I heard that it was a test, I thought of the entrance exams as the most common thing. Do I have the necessary knowledge to become an adventurer?\nBut Toru had the wrong idea.\n\"What do you do in the ability test?\" (Toru)\n\"This is a test to determine the fighting ability of an adventurer.\" (Marie)\nToru was anxious about the words she said.\n\"Don't worry. Just look at Toru-san's physical strength and skills. You won't get hurt.\" (Esther)\n\"Please ask the person in charge for details. Even if the result of the ability test is bad, we will not refuse the adventurer's registration. It is just a reference to make it easier to give additional training. If the test result is good, you can skip F rank and start from E rank. Please do your best.\" (Marie)\nThe receptionist gave me a form to take to the test, and Toru went to the training field.\nThe training field was a hall about half the size of a gymnasium.\nIt's quite late in the day so there are barely anyone there, but adventurers will usually be conducting combat training. Various weapons made of wood were leaning against the wall.\nUnlike the reception hall, the training ground is covered with sand.\n\"Oh, who is the new adventurer to be registered?\" (Trainer)\nWhile observing the training ground, a loud voice was heard from behind Toru.\nLooking back, there was a skinhead macho man. No matter how you look at it, his face is quite fierce.\nHe is just wearing a shirt and slacks, but his muscles look like they are about to rip his clothes, it's so form fitting it's like part of his skin.\nHe looked at Toru's face and opened his eyes in surprise for a moment, but he immediately recovered and extended his hand.\n\"Give me your form. Did you get it from the receptionist?\" (Trainer)\nToru hands the paper that he received from the receptionist. The man quickly glanced through the paper and gave a disappointed look.\n\"What you are an inferior?\" (Trainer)\n\"Is that what is said?\" (Esther)\nBut the man pretended not to hear Esther's words.\n\"Well.. Be careful not to hurt yourself. I'll try not to hurt you, but there's a limit to it too. It's troublesome to get hurt and complain.\" (Trainer)\n\"Okay\" (Toru)\n\"It's a test of fighting ability, but what should I do?\" (Toru)\n\"Ah, I don't have to attack at all, so attack me with the weapons there. If you have a weapon you are good at, use it. Even if you are an \"inferior person\" and have no weapon you usually use.\"\nHis words have no provocation only resignation.\nAn inferior person cannot be strong. It is totally needless to do a test. He knew the result from the beginning.\n(I'm sure I've had a couple of mistakes in the past) (Toru)\nToru felt such an atmosphere from the trainer.\n\"Are the Lost persons so weak?\" (Toru)\nToru picked up a wooden sword leaning against the wall.\nThe Lost person, who came to Eargard as an adult, does not have the power that he would normally acquire if he started as an infant.\nLanguage comprehension is an example.\nIf you live in a place for a long time, you will be able to speak the language of the area in which you grew up.\nLike people born and raised in high altitude areas, they have strong lungs and heart.\nIf you learn piano from an early age, your hands will be dextrous and your cerebellum will develop better.\nToru thinks that such a \"power that should be naturally acquired by the environment in which he grew up\" is missing from the Lost persons.\nToru is using a skill board to correct his ability.\n(But there may be a decisive difference that the Natives have and the Losts don't) (Toru)\nTherefore, Toru stands up in front of the man without letting his guard up.\nToru is a challenger.\nFrom the beginning to he will deal with this seriously.\nHe closed his eyes and concentrated his mind.\n\"...Fuh\" (Toru)\nTake a deep breath and dive deep, deeper.\nA second seemed to last forever.\nNow, Toru opens his eyes.\nWith a wooden sword in front, he looked straight at the man.\n\"Okay, come anytime\" (Trainer)\nToru leaned a little and inhaled.\nThe next moment,\nThe man opens his eyes.\nBut the man still doesn't move.\n(An opening!) (Toru)\n-Bam!!\nThe sound of flesh being hit echoed in the training ground.\nThe man was sent to the back after being hit.\nHe rolled around three times before finally stopping.\nToru was about to ready his second swing.\n\"...Ah, that?\" (Toru)\nToru was working on the assumption that the man would block his blade at the last minute.\nHowever, the man didn't even show any movement to prevent it.\nToru can't hide his surprise.\n(I thought he would prevent it...) (Toru)\nOr it would be nullified by the man's large muscles.\nHowever, it seems that the man couldn't receive Toru's attack due to his heavy muscle.\nThe man is planted near the wall.\nThere is no sign of him standing up immediately.\n\"Good job, Toru!\" (Esther)\nBehind Toru, Esther exclaimed.\n\"Let's go, Toru! Beat him up!\" (Esther)\n\"No, that's not the rule!?\" (Toru)\nEsther gave a squeal, probably because his provocation was too much. However, beating him here is not training but just assault."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "家に戻った透は、すぐさま厨房へと向かった。\n厨房全体を一度《給水》で洗浄し、〈異空庫〉に放り込んである厨房器具を取り出した。\n「よぉし......やるぞっ!!」\n気合の声を上げた透は、早速スキルボードを取り出した。\n今回は、この家に来て初めてだけでなく、エアルガルドに訪れてから初めての料理である。\n1ヶ月ほど我慢に我慢を重ねた透は、様子見などするつもりは一切なかった。\n――タタタタタンッ!\n透は指が霞むほど素早く画面をタップした。\n○ステータス\nトール・ミナスキ\nレベル:30→31\n種族:人 職業:剣士 副職:魔術師\n位階:II→III スキルポイント:71→571\nスキルポイント571→516\n〈料理〉取得\n〈料理Lv1〉→〈料理LvMAX〉\n前回透がスキルボードを確認した時と比べて、いくつか変化している項目があった。\nまた、レベルを10まで上げたところで、スキルレベルが頭打ちになった。\nどうやら技術スキルは10が上限のようだ。\n重要な情報だが、現在の透にとって料理以外は意識に擦りもしなかった。\n「さてさてぇ......なにを作ろうかなあ......」\n〈異空庫〉から取り出した食材を前に、透はクツクツと笑い声を上げるのだった。\n○\n家の使用権について、エステルとリリィの意見は出尽くした。\nエステルには、トールの提案はそう悪くないように思えた。\nエステルとしても、この家が冒険業の拠点になるなら、リリィが同居することに異論はない。\nむしろ、リリィはBランクの冒険者であり、エステルの大先輩だ。\n同じ家で暮らすことで、冒険のヒントが得られる可能性がある。\nしかし、リリィはシェアハウス案にいまだ首肯していない。\n以前のような殺伐とした雰囲気はなくなったものの、エステルにはまだ妥結が遠いように感じられた。\n(一体リリィ殿は、なにに引っかかっているのだろう?)\nエステルが考えていた、その時だった。\nリビングに良い匂いが漂ってきた。\n続けてカートを引いたトールがリビングに現われた。\n「二人とも、そろそろご飯にしない?」\n「んっ、あ、ああ。もうそんな時間か」\nトールが運び込んだカートの上には、人数分のステーキとスープが用意されていた。\nトールがそれをテーブルの上に丁寧に並べる。\n目の前のステーキとスープからは、エステルがこれまで嗅いだことがないほど、素晴らしい香りが漂ってくる。\nそれは嗅ぐだけでお腹がすいてくる、素晴らしい匂いだった。\n「もしかして、これ全部トールが買ってきたのか?」\n「うん。あっ、でも買ったのは食材と厨房器具だけね。この料理は僕が作ったんだよ」\n「そ、そうなのか」\n料理が載っている皿や、ナイフやフォークなど、食事を行うために必要なものが一式揃っていた。\n「いろいろ買い集めるのに、かなりの金額になったのではないか? あとで半分請求してくれ」\n「いやいいよ。食器も厨房器具も僕が欲しくて買っただけだから」\n「いや、しかしな......」\n「いいからいいから。それより、温かいうちに食べよう」\n支払いをしようとしたエステルだったが、トールの勢いに圧しきられた。\n出費がないのは非常にありがたいが、これでは一方的すぎて申し訳なくなる。\n(いつか、しっかり返さねばな......)\nそう、エステルは心に決める。\n「それじゃあ、頂きます!」\nトールのかけ声に合せて、エステルはまずステーキにナイフを当てた。\nすると、\n「んな!? なんだこれは、すごく柔らかいぞ!?」\nただナイフを当てただけなのに、肉があっさり切り分けられてしまった。\nそれは、ナイフの切れ味が良かったわけではない。\nそのことをエステルは、ステーキを口に入れた瞬間に実感した。\n「~~~~~~ッ!?」\n肉が、恐ろしく柔らかかった。\n噛まなくても、肉の線維が舌の上で勝手に解けていくではないか!\nこれほど柔らかい肉を食べた経験がエステルにはない。\n柔らかさだけではない。\n味も格別である。\nこれまでエステルは、様々な食事を口にした経験がある。\nそれこそ王都の一流シェフが作った料理さえも、比較対象にならぬほどに......。\n「......今まで私は食べてきたステーキは、ただの靴底だったのだな」\nそのような感想が、エステルの口からぽつりと漏れた。\nエステルの正面でトールの料理を口にしたリリィは、無言でステーキを食べ進めている。\n彼女は、決して美味しくないと感じていないわけではない。\nその証拠に、エステルがリリィを眺めると、\nまるで『これはわたしのものだ。誰にも渡さん!!』とでも言うかのように、リリィが鋭い目つきでエステルを睨むのだった。\n「なあ、トール。この肉は、一体なんの肉なのだ?」\n2切れ目を口にしたあと、エステルがそう切り出した。\nもしかするとトールが、超高級肉を仕入れたのではないかと考えたためだ。\nもしそうなら、トールが一人で購入資金を持つのはさすがに黙っていられない。\n「これは市場に売ってた鳥肉だよ」\n「鳥? ......これが鳥っ!?」\nエステルは驚きのあまり、僅かに腰を浮かせた。\n言われてみると、たしかに鳥肉っぽい風味がある。\nしかし、これまで食べてきた鳥肉とは明らかに違う。\n「かなり高級な鳥肉だったのではないか?」\n「ううん。1羽銅貨20枚で売ってた普通の鳥肉だよ」\n「それが......何故この味になるのだ?」\n「食材を大切に扱ったからじゃないかな」\nトールの言葉はにわかに信じられなかった。\n食材を大切に扱っただけで、これほどの味になるものなのか? と。\n一度ナイフを置き、エステルはスープに口を付けた。\nそれもまた、驚愕の味だった。\n「......な、なんだこれは」\n「塩スープだよ」\n「そんな、馬鹿な! 塩だけでこのような味になるわけがない!!」\n「ああ、よくわかったね。これは余った鳥の骨とか、野菜のへたを入れて、煮込んで出汁を取ったスープなんだよ」\nトールの料理は、いずれも絶品だった。\n国王に出される食事が、なにかの間違いでこの家に運び込まれたのだと言われても、エステルは驚かないだろう。\n間違いなく、この国で一位二位を争う料理だった。\nエステルは夢中になってステーキとスープを平らげた。\n気がつけば、目の前にあったはずの料理が、すべて胃袋の中に消えていた。\n「はあ......」\nうっとりしたため息が、エステルの口からひとりでに漏れた。\n(もしかして、私は明日死ぬのではないか......?)\nエステルと同じように、夢中で料理を頬張ったリリィも、とろんとした目を宙に向けていた。\n「......トール」\n「はい」\nリリィがおもむろに口を開いた。\n「この家にいたら、トールが料理を作る?」\n「もちろん。料理については、僕に任せてください!」\n「ん、なら良い。シェア案を認める」\n「あ......ありがとうございます」\nこうしてエステルらは、一軒家をリリィとシェアすることに決定した。\nリリィがこうしてシェアを認めたのは、トールが彼女の胃袋を掴んだからであることは、エステルには手に取るようにわかるのだった。\n(私も、すっかり虜にされてしまったからな......)"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "After returning home, I immediately headed to the kitchen.\nThe entire kitchen was washed once with [Water Supply], and the kitchen utensils stored in the [Inventory] were taken out.\n\"Yeah... I'll do it!!\"\nWith a spirited voice, I immediately brought out my skill board.\nThis time, it was not only my first time in this house but also my first time cooking since I came to Eargard.\nAfter a month or so of waiting, I had no intention of just waiting by.\n-Ta-tat-tat-tat! [Note: Tapping sounds]\nI tapped the screen so quickly that my fingers got blurry.\n* Status\nToru Minasuki\nLevel: 30→31\nRace: Human Primary Job: Swordsman - Secondary Job: Mage\nRank: II→III Skill points: 71→571\n>> Skill points: 571→516\n>> [Cooking] Obtained\n>> [Cooking Lv1]→[Cooking LvMAX]\nThere were a few items that had changed since the last time I checked the skill board.\nAlso, when I raised my level to 10, my skill level plateaued.\nApparently, the upper limit of techniques is 10.\nIt's important information, but for today, my only focus is concentrated on cooking.\n\"Well... what should I make...\"\nI laughed giddily as I took out ingredients from my inventory.\n*\nBoth mine and Lily's opinions about who had the right to own the house were exhausted.\nTo me, Toru's proposal didn't seem so bad.\nI had no objection to having Lily live with us if the house becomes a sort of base for their adventuring.\nRather, Lily is a B-rank adventurer and a good senior adventurer.\nLiving in the same house can be beneficial for their adventuring.\nHowever, Lily has not yet agreed with the shared living space proposal.\nAlthough the murderous air from the past has disappeared, Lily still seems to be far from accepting.\n(What on earth is Lily's problem?)\nIt was then while I was under deep thought.\nThat the living room was suddenly flooded by an appetizing smell.\nToru then appeared in the living room, pulling a serving trolley.\n\"Why don't you both have dinner for now?\"\n\"Hmm, oh, oh. Is that time already?\"\nOn the trolley that Toru brought in, there were steaks and soup for all of them on it.\nToru carefully laid the food out on the table.\nThe steak and soup in front of me smell more wonderful than anything I had ever smelled before.\nIt was a wonderful smell that stirred my appetite just from the aroma.\n\"Could it be that Toru brought all this?\"\n\"Yes, but I only bought the ingredients and kitchen utensils. I made this dish.\"\n\"Oh, really?\"\nThey had everything they needed to eat, such as plates, knives, and forks.\n\"It must have cost a lot of money to buy all that stuff. Let me pay for the half later.\"\n\"No, it's okay. I only bought the dishes and the kitchen equipment because I wanted them.\"\n\"No, but....\"\n\"Just eat. Let's just eat it while it's hot.\"\nI tried to pay him back but was overwhelmed by Toru bulldozing the conversation.\nI am very grateful that I don't have to spend money, but I'm guilty that this is too one-sided.\n(Someday, I have to return it properly...)\n\"Yes,\" I decided on my mind.\n\"Then, dig in!\"\nAt Toru's invitation, I pressed the knife against the steak.\nThen\n\"What? What's this, it's so soft!\"\nI just pressed the knife to the meat and it was easily cut.\nAnd it's not because the knife was sharp.\nThis is something that I realized the moment I put the steak in my mouth.\n\"~~~~~~~ !?\"\nThe meat was superbly tender.\nEven if I don't chew, the meat just melts on my tongue!\nI have never eaten such tender meat.\nIt's not just softness.\nThe taste is also exceptional.\nI have eaten a variety of meals.\nEven the dishes prepared by the top chefs at the royal capital are incomparable...\n\"... The steaks I've eaten so far seem like they're just soles of shoes.\"\nSuch an impression leaked from my mouth.\nLily, who ate Toru's food in front of me, is silently eating the steak.\nIt's not that she doesn't feel that it's not delicious.\nThe proof of this is that when I looked at Lily\nIt's like, \"This is mine. I will not give it to anyone! I'm not going to give it to you,\" she said, glaring at me with a sharp look in her eyes.\n\"You know, Toru. I'm not sure what kind of meat this is.\"\nAfter the second slice, I blurted it out.\nI'm not sure if it's because Toru might have stocked up on super high-quality meat.\nIf that was the case, it was indeed hard to let Toru to keep quiet about having the foot the bill all by himself.\n\"This is the chicken that was sold on the market.\"\n\"Chicken? ... This is a chicken!?\"\nI sat up slightly in surprise.\nThere is indeed a chicken meat-like flavor to it.\nBut it's clearly different from any other chicken meat I've ever eaten.\n\"Is it a fairly top-class chicken?\"\n\"Nope. It's normal chicken that was sold for 20 copper coins.\"\n\"That... why does it taste like this?\"\n\"I think it's because I treated the ingredients carefully.\"\nToru's words were unbelievable.\nDoes it taste like this just by treating the ingredients carefully?\nOnce I put down the knife, I took a sip of the soup.\nIt tasted astonishing, too.\n\"... What is this?\"\n\"It's salt soup.\"\n\"That's stupid! Salt alone can't make it taste like this!!\"\n\"Yeah, you're right. This is a soup made by adding extra bird bones and vegetable stalks and boiling it to make soup stock.\"\nAll of Toru's food was excellent.\nI wouldn't be surprised if the meal about to be served to the king was brought to this house by some mistake.\nWithout a doubt, it was one of the best dishes in the country.\nI devoured my steak and soup in a frenzy.\nThe next thing I knew, all the dishes that should have been in front of me were inside my stomach.\n\"Fuh...\"\nA satisfied sigh leaked from my mouth.\n(Could it be that I'm dying tomorrow......?)\nLike me, Lily, who was crazy about the food, stared at the ceiling.\n\"... Toru\"\n\"Yes\"\nLily opened her mouth.\n\"If you were in this house, would Toru cook?\"\n\"Of course. Leave the cooking to me!\"\n\"Well, that's fine. I accept the shared living space plan.\"\n\"Oh, thank you.\"\nSo we decided to share the house with Lily.\nI knew that Lily had accepted to share because Toru grabbed her by the stomach.\n(I'm totally captivated by it, too...)"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "52\n翌朝、体調はマシにはなったが気分は晴れないままの起床となる。\n食べるものがないなら獲りに行くしか無い。\n(食欲が戻ったとは言え肉は重い。となると魚だが朝から川へ行くのは......)\nそこまで考えたところで「どうせ誰もいないか」とのっそりと崖の拠点から這い出すと川へと向かう。\nそのための知識と手段を得るために、俺は何度目かのショッピングモールへと向かうことにする。\n食後の片付けを手早く済ませ、一度本拠点に寄ってから荷物を可能な限り少なくしていざ出発。\n道中は驚くほど何事もなく、元鉄道の開けた道を通るので地形を気にせず走ることができるのも楽で良い。\nそんなわけで辿り着いたエイルクェルのショッピングモール。\n手が届く範囲でそれっぽい本をかき集めよう。\n一時間後――気が付けば俺の周囲には大量のエロ本が散乱していた。\n大通り跡で早速本屋を見つけたのでそちらを覗き込むが、どうやらここは他の生物に荒らされていたらしく、本が散乱して状態が酷く悪い。\n俺は他へ行こうとしたその時、あるものが目に止まった。\n(......足跡。どう見ても人間の靴だな。しかも埃を見るにそこまで古いものじゃない)\n「何処の物か」と考えるのは無駄だが、ここまで人が来ているという事実は問題だ。\n(ここは比較的隣国と近い場所にある。こうなることは想定していなかったわけじゃないが、いざ目の当たりにするとどうするべきか判断に困るな)\nこうなると本の重要性が増してくる。\n知識とは財産――それを価値のわからない者に荒らされるのは帝国人として放っておくことはできない。\nつまり帝国語を読めない人間でも持って帰るような本――エロ本が真っ先に頭に浮かび上がった。\nそんな理屈で気に入った本を持ち帰る言い訳ができてしまった。\n(古代遺跡でも発掘してる気か?)\n確かに帝国の知識が詰まった本屋は他国からすれば叡智の結晶のようなものだろう。\n人間を見つけたら追いかけるくらいはしても良いが、根本的な解決にはならず時間稼ぎができるくらいのものだろう。\n「まったく、蛮族相手も楽じゃないぜ」と服すら着ていない全裸のモンスターが笑う。\n(中の状態もあまり良いとは言えないな)\n唯一の救いが何処の棚にどんなジャンルの本があるかがわかるという点。\n料理関連の棚に自家製調味料の本があり早速確保。\n本の状態も酷いというわけでもなく、読むことが可能なのでまずは一冊目を手に入れた。\nちゃんと学習しろ、と自分に活を入れて本を見ながら「いる物」と「多分いらない物」に分けていく。\n(これはいる。これもいる。これは......材料が揃いそうにない。ええ、ソース作りってこんなに果物とか使うの?)\n必要な材料の多さに目眩がする。\nまた調味料作りというのは思った以上に手間と時間がかかるものだと知り、時間のかからないものに絞ったとしても材料の都合がつかない場合が多く、大半を諦めざるを得ない現実に肩を落とす。\n(帝国の農園がまだ生きているならまだしも......いや、生きていることに賭けて南部に行くか? でもあの二国が帝国領を荒らさないはずがない。無事である可能性なんてほぼないだろうし......)\n長々と考えて出した結論は「他で手に入らなければ行ってみる」となった。\nエルフの参戦で戦力が西側に集中した際に、宣戦布告もなしに二国の軍が国境を越え、幾つかの町が連中に蹂躙されている。\n当然その報いは受けさせたわけだが、それでその傷跡が癒える訳もなく、帝国人にとってレーベレン共和国とハイレ連邦は信用ならない蛮族国家として周知される。\nちなみに「蛮族」と呼称したのは、攫った国民を人質にした挙げ句、用済みとなれば慰みものにし、条約破りに加えて休戦協定すら守らなかったことでそうなった。\n帝国の反撃にあって僅か3ヶ月で降伏しておきながら、こちらの情勢が悪くなるや否や休戦期間を無視して再び侵攻。\nこんな国が帝国が瓦解すれば何をするかなど言う必要すらない。\nだから南へ行くのは暴れる時だと思っているし、帝国領の南部が無事に済んでいないこともわかっている。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 52\nThe next morning, I woke up feeling better, but my mood is still in the dump. I feel a little lethargic, perhaps because of too much sleep, but I think of as just my imagination.\nI guess, I have no choice but to go out and catch some fish.\n(Even though my appetite is back, I feel like having meat is a bit too heavy for now. That's why fish is what I want to have, though going to the river early morning is quite...)\nAfter thinking about it, I crawled out from my base and check the river to check if there was anyone there. As expected, there was no sign of the elves when I arrived at the river. There's no smell, sign nor sound of them. This is kind of making me sad, although I can fish as many as I want.\nAfter the meal I decided to go heat to the shopping mall for the umpteenth time in order to gain \"knowledge\" and the means for that.\nI quickly finish my chores and pack up a small package and set off.\nThe travel was surprisingly uneventful and navigating become easier with the discovery of the train tracks and the lack of tree that's getting in my way.\nI arrived at the shopping mall in Eirkeil late today, so I leave my luggage at my usual sleeping quarters and head to town to secure dinner while taking things that I would need.\nOnce I entered the bookstore successfully, I began to collect as many books as I can.\nOne hour later, I noticed that a large number of erotic books was scattered around me and no I didn't do anything because my partner is still missing,\nI quickly found a bookstore in the main street but it seems that it was vandalized by other creatures and the state of the books are the worst.\nAs I was about to move elsewhere, something caught my attention. And when I checked it became clear to me that my conjecture isn't mistaken.\n(... footprints. They're resemble that of a human shoe. And judging by the dust, they aren't that old yet.)\nIt's useless to know where they come from, the issue here is that they come here. It seems like someone is taking things here.\n(This place is relatively close to the border. It's not like I didn't expect this to happen but ....)\nThis makes these books all the more important\nAs an imperialist, I believe knowledge is power. I can't leave it alone and let it be ravaged by those savages. That's why I should protect those which are useful at a glance.\nIn other words, the first thing that would fit the bill are the erotic books. These people can't definitely read the imperial language that's why their attention would definitely be on the erotic books!\nAnd with that logic, I know have the excuse to bring it back with me. But what had already happened couldn't be helped. As such, I would strive to bring as many of them back to base...\n(Do they think that they are they excavating some ancient ruins here?)\nCertainly, a bookstore filled with imperial knowledge is no less than a crystallization of knowledge and wisdom for other countries. I don't know if they can read it but 200 years is enough to call the perished imperial civilization an ancient one.  So I guess those who are going here are either archeologist or a treasure hunters.\nThe only think I can do is chase them out once I find them near here. It might not be able to solve the problem completely but at least it would give me time to take as much as I can.\nIt's not easy dealing with these barbarians. Yeah right, that's rich coming from a butt-naked monster.\n(I can't say that the condition inside is good)\nThe good thing is that the I can properly see what books are on the shelves and their genre. This would save me a lot of time searching, that's why I decided to do the search carefully and meticulously.\nI found the book about home made seasonings on the cooking shelf, they're still in a good condition and still readable. Then I secure two more books and then three more books. Though some of them are in a very bad condition already.\nThe world isn't really fair. Most of the book I really wanted to read are those whose condition are bad. Especially the book Miso Making for Beginners. I want miso, but I guess I have to look on other books for it.\nI encourage myself to learn and I looked at the books where I sorted it again to things that I need and things that I probably don't need\n(I need this one, and this one... this... I don't seem to have all of the ingredients. Do you even need this much fruit to make this sauce?)\nI'm getting dizzy with the number of materials needed. In addition, my lack of knowledge makes me want to cry.\nI realized that making condiments takes a lot of time and effort that I thought ad even if do the less time-consuming ones, the ingredients are more or less not available that's why I ended up giving up on most of them.\n(If the Imperial farm are still fine then, I'd want to go... but I don't think it would still be there. There's no way that those two countries won't pillage the Empire.)\nWell, I decided if I can't go anywhere else then I'll head to those places.\nLeon and Haile were countries who are waging wars against the Empire for land. When the elves entered the wad with their forces concentrated in the west, these two countries invaded with no declaration of war and ravages several town.\nNaturally, they paid the price but that didn't stop them. Those two countries are labeled by the Empire as untrustworthy barbarian nations.\nThey are called as such due to them taking hostages and using them as comfort once they are of no use.\nThey surrendered to the Empire after just three months after the counter-attack. However, once they noticed that the situation on the empire deteriorated, they attacked again ignoring the armistice. They went on to massacre the citizens who are rebuilding the town and used the survivors as hostages. I can't really think of anything but to call them barbarians.\nI don't even have to tell you what would those two would do when the empire fell.\nI know that sooner or later, time will come for me to go south, even though I know that that place isn't safe. But for now, I'm not yet being hunted by humanity so it's fine to put it on hold for now."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "24:とある娼婦の証言\nなんだい、また話を聞きたい奴が来たのかい?\nアタシの名前は......まあ、どうでもいいか。\nああ、言っとくけど知ってることとアタシらに起こったことは全部衛兵に話してるからね。\n新しい情報なんてどこにもないよ。\nそれでも良いなら......って気前が良いね、何が聞きたい?\nああ、あのモンスターのこと?\n知ってることなんて何にもないんだがねぇ......まあ、間近で見たってだけなんだけど?\n見たこと全部?\nんー、アタシらも「灰の棺」に攫われてる真っ最中だったからねぇ、じっくり見る余裕なんてなかったんだよ。\nまあ、そう言うだろうとは思ったけどさ......モンスターなんかに深入りしても良いことなんてないよ?\nはいはい、じゃあどこから話したもんかねー。\nあいよ、銀貨分は語らせてもらいましょうかね。\nまずアタシはこの町にいたわけじゃなくてね、ここから北西にある「グレンダ」って街にいた。\n条件をまとめて何人かで行くことになったんだけど......これが失敗だった。\n護衛をケチったわけではなかったんだけどねぇ、見事に全滅。\nさっき言ってたろ「灰の棺」って――おや、知らないのかい?\n10年くらい前から急にでかくなった人身売買組織さ。\nなんか待ち伏せされてたっぽいこと話したら、衛兵さんらが「嵌められたんじゃないか」って言ってたけど......これがその通りでさ、アタシらにこの話を持ってきた太った商人風の男がグルだった。\nいや、あの娘達には怖い思いさせちまった。\nで、話はここでお前さんの欲しがってる新種のモンスターだっけ?\n「そのまま通り過ぎてくれ!」って神様に必死にお願いしたけどダメだったよ。\nあっはっは......いやー、神頼みなら普段からもっと信心深くなきゃダメなのかねぇ?\nそいつは馬車を覗き込むようにして現れた。\nああもう、揺らさないでおくれよ!\nこれでメシ食ってるんだから、商売道具は大事にさせとくれ。\nええ......流石に見えたのは一瞬だから何を持っていたなんてわからないよ。\nアタシがさっきも言った「青い布のようなもの」――それとスコップに鉄板だね。\nこの話?\nああ、実は衛兵にはこの話はしていない。\nまあ、新種のモンスターが出たって時点で、出没した周辺は調べられると思うから、もしもその情報が手に入らなければ、自分で探すのもいいんじゃないかね?\nんー、結構前の話だからねぇ......大体30日くらい前の出来事だよ。\nってもう行くのかい?\n無理はすんじゃないよ、アンタくらいの美人が死ぬのはアタシでも惜しいと思うんだから。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 24: A Testimony of a Prostitute\n[What's the matter? Someone else wants to talk with you]\n[My name is... well it doesn't matter]\n[Ah just so you know, I already divulged all the information and the events that happened to us to the guards]\nThere's no more information anywhere.\nIf you don't mind, I feel generous now, so can you tell me what I want to know?\nOh, you mean the monster?\nI don't know anything about it... Well, I just saw it up close though.\nCan you tell me everything you've seen?\nWell, we're in the middle of being kidnapped by <Ash Coffin> so we didn't have time to see it. That's why even if you pay me a silver I won't be able to give you a story of the same worth of a silver coin.\nI know you'll say that but you don't have to worry about it... now about the monster.\nYes, so where do you want me to start?\nI let the silver coin do the talking.\nFirst of all, I came from the town called <Glenda> located northwest from here.\nWe agreed on the conditions and a few of us went but that was a big mistake.\nThey weren't stingy with the escort, but they were all wiped out.\nYou were talking about <Ash Coffin>? Oh, I didn't know about that.\nIt's a human-trafficking organization that suddenly grew in size 10 years ago. In other words, we are about to be turned into slaves.\nWhen I told them that we were ambushed, the guard said that we might have been set up and it was true. The fat merchant-looking man who offered us the job was in on it.\nI'm sorry for having those girls experience such a scary story.\nSo here's the story about the new monster that you want.\nI desperately prayed and begged to God for help but it was of no use.\nHahaha... if I want to beg to God for help I should have been more pious than usual, don't I?\nThen the monster started peering into the carriage.\nOi, stop shaking me!\nI make a living from this trade so let me take care of my things.\nEh... I don't know what it was because it only took a moment when I looked and it looks like a stone to me.\nAside from the stick-like-blue-cloth that I mentioned earlier, he was also carrying an iron grill and a shovel.\nAnd this story?\nIt's something I didn't tell to the guards.\nWell, you can try checking the place it appeared. If you don't have information of the place, you can try asking around.\nWell, it has been a long time ago... it happened about 30 days ago.\nAre you going already?\nDon't take it too hard, even I think it's a shame for a beautiful woman like you to die."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "8:とある冒険者の視点1\n貧乏クジを引かされた。\n隣にいる男にもわかるように溜息を吐き、濃紺のウィッチハットで表情を隠すように指で角度を調整する。\nそこにいるやつを潰す――ただただシンプルで面倒事のない仕事だからこそ、私らは何の憂いもなく命のやり取りができる。\nだというのにこんな話が来るということは、余程「フルレトス大森林」の探索が難航しているということになる。\n恐らく、退治屋家業の連中をまとめて「冒険者」として組合に所属させたは良いものの、成果が思い通りにいかず、腕の良い連中を片っ端から探索とやらに出しているのだろう。\n「まったく、こっちは探索なんてガラじゃないんだけどねぇ」\n「そう言うなよ。組合からの評価が上がれば今後の活動で旨い仕事が回ってくるんだ。一度のハズレくらいは引き受けようぜ」\n隣を歩く赤髪の男――リゼルが宥めてくるが「殺してなんぼ」の業界から強引に移されて面倒事が増えているのに、そこに畳み掛けるようにまた増やしてきたのだから恨み言の一つは言わせてもらう。\n(もうちょっといい男になったら、抱かせてやってもいいんだけどねぇ)\n長く組んでいるとそういう感情もないわけではない。\n「兄さん! 森林の探索を引き受けるって本当ですか!?」\n白い法衣をまとった少女が駆け寄りリゼルに詰め寄ろうとするが、手にしたスタッフで軌道を修正させると抵抗することなく私の胸に飛び込んでくる。\n「ああ、本当さレナ。お前の兄貴は私らに『大森林を歩き回ること』がご所望らしい」\nレナの髪を撫でながら愚痴っぽく言うと、その兄であるリゼルが慌てて言い訳がましい言葉を吐く。\n「勘弁してくれディエラ......今後の活動を考えたら引き受けないわけにはいかなかったんだよ」\n「まあ、大森林って言ってもそんな奥には行かねぇんだろ? 旧帝国領のちょい先辺りなら精々出てもフォレストタイガーくらいだろうし、それくらいなら問題ねぇさ。そもそも『何を見つければ良いか』を提示されてねぇのなら、適当なもんを『見つけた』ことにすればいいんだよ」\nレナの隣にいた黒髪で色黒の優男が「その程度は問題にもならない」とばかりに口を挟む。\n確かに一理はあるが、問題はその「適当なもの」の範囲である。\nそれなりに名の通ったチームであるからこそ、誰でも見つけることができるようなものではギルドも納得しない。\n「はあー、エルフ共が領有宣言なんぞしなきゃ、こんな面倒なことにはならなかったのに......何考えてんだろうねぇ、あの耳長連中は」\nそれもこれも、5年前に突然共和国が旧帝国領ほぼ全域に及ぶ大森林の領有を宣言したからだ。\n「うーん......『汚染で危ない』って最初に警鐘鳴らして不可侵領域にしておいて、それを最初に破るってのもおかしな話だよねぇ」\n「いんや、俺は最初からそのつもりで実はこれまでの『汚染被害』はエルフの謀略だった可能性を推すね」\n「ジスタってほんとエルフ嫌いだよね」\n「ああ、まだこっ酷くフラれたことを根に持っているのさ」\n旧帝国基地跡という取り敢えず定めた目的地がドンピシャだった。\nオーガに大量のゴブリン......こいつらがこれまでの失敗の原因だとすぐにわかった。\n警戒はしていたはずだったのに完全に包囲されていたのだから、帝国の施設というやつは本当に碌でもない。\n科学とやらを厭う連中の気持ちが少しだけわかった気がする。\n近づいてきたゴブリンをスタッフで払いながらも小技を多用し手数で攻める――集団に囲まれて相手をするならば大技を狙わず前衛が敵の数を減らすまでじっと耐える。\nうちの前衛ならそれくらいはできるはずなのだが、相手はオーガ......しかもゴブリンの妨害があることもあってリゼルが押し切ることができずにいた。\n(ゴブリンは消耗品、ね!)\nスタッフで飛びかかるゴブリンを殴り飛ばし心の中で吐き捨てる。\nオーガはゴブリンの損耗を全く気にも留めておらず、リゼルの相手をしながらこちらに綻びができるのをじっと待っている。\n状況は悪くなる一方――しかも最悪なことに魔術師がどれだけ厄介かをこいつらは知っている。\n(対魔法の騎士盾なんて、どこの馬鹿が奪われたのよ!)\nこれのおかげで魔術師という盤面をひっくり返すことができる駒が完全に封じられてしまっている。\n投石と矢を防ぐために魔術を使い、オーガを相手取るリゼルにちょっかいを出そうとするゴブリンを牽制し、正面の相手をしながら自分の身とレナの背中を守る。\nジスタが遊撃枠となりゴブリンの数を減らしてはいるものの数が多すぎる。\n(クソ、ジスタがゴブリンを減らす前にこっちが先に瓦解するって読みかい!)\n「舐められたものだ」と奮起こそすれ、体力と集中力は確実に削り取られていく。\nそして、破綻の時は予想外の形で訪れた。\n直撃を受けたリゼルの硬直をオーガが見逃すはずもなく、手にした巨大な棍棒による一撃を真正面から受けた。\nオーガが棍棒を持ち上げると、潰れた頭部に折れ曲がった体......リゼルだったものがそこにはあった。\n「リゼル!」\n叫んだジスタが代わりを務めるべくオーガの前に出ようとした。\n「グォオオオオオオオッ!」\nオーガの咆哮が合図だったかのようにゴブリンが一斉に襲いかかってくる。\n「舐めるなっ!」\n飛びかかるゴブリンの鼻っ面に小さな爆発を叩き込み視界を奪い、同時にスタッフで顔面を殴るとそのまま薙ぎ払うように別の標的の横っ腹に打ち込み吹き飛ばす。\n(盾を、投げつけやがったな!)\n所詮ゴブリンの力で投げられたものなので多少よろめく程度だったが、この状況ではそんな小さなものでも命取りになる。\n――全滅――\nその単語が脳裏に浮かぶ。\n(守れなくてごめん)\n本当の妹のように思っていた。\nそのレナと視線が合うとコクリと頷いた。\n(ゴブリン共の玩具になるくらいなら......!)\n残された道は自害しかない。\nレナもそれがわかっているから頷いた。\nオーガにも勝るとも劣らない図体に加え、甲殻のような灰色の肌。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "A certain adventurer's point of view 1\nI pulled a bad draw.\nI let out a sigh loud enough for the man besides me to notice, and hid my expression behind my dark blue witch's hat. My party originally specializes on subjugation quest and not on search missions. I can't help but complain, especially since we don't know what we are looking for.\nWe bet our lives without worries, because of how simple and hassle-free subjugating targets are.\nHowever, the fact that such request was given to us means that the search inside the \"Great Forest of Fleuretus\" proves to be difficult.\nIt may have been a good move that the guild gathered a lot of adventurers for this mission, but it looks like the result isn't as good as they wanted it to be, and the amount of adventurer returning from the mission is obviously small, so that's why they started sending the best one out there to explore the forest.\n\"I'm not really in the mood to search...\"\n\"Don't be like that. If we did great on this job we might get a good reputation from the guild and get good jobs next time, Let's take this one loss for now\"\nThe red haired man next to me, Rizer tries to calm me down, I know I'm bit resentful by the fact that I was given more work aside from monster extermination giving me added troubles.\n(If you became a better man, I'll let you touch them)\nIt's not impossible to develop some feelings when you've been working together for a long time, unfortunately it's not to my liking. As I pass through the familiar doors of the guild, I felt a few gazes on me. Since I was often approached by worthless men, It became a norm to me to work with Rizel. He's a good person to walk with, so as we walk out of the guild we are approached by a pair of a man and a woman who are waiting for us.\n\"Brother! Is it true that you took the forest exploration?\"\nA girl in white robe rushes over and tries to press into Rizel, but then the staff on her hand divert her path plunging directly to my chest. My dark blue dress and her white robe over lapped and I stroke her beautiful blond hair as if combing it. She accepts it without any resistance and turns a big smile towards me.\n\"Yes it's true, Rena. Your brother wants us to explore the great forest\"\nI complained while stroking Rena's hair, her brother Rizel, hurriedly spat out an excuse.\n\"Give me a break Diera! I couldn't just not take it considering our future plans\"\n\"It's not like we're going deep into the forest, if it's just a bit further than the old empire, the most we'll find there would be tigers and that's no problem. In the first place, we weren't told what to look so we can just pretend that we found whatever it is.\"\nThe dark-haired man next to Rena interjected with \"That's not even a problem!\"\nIt may be a sound reason, but this is a matter of quality.\nAs a well-known party, the guild would not be satisfied with a shoddy job.\n\"*sigh* if only those elves did something about this matter already, we wouldn't be hassled. What is those ear-folks doing?\"\nThe reason is that the Elven republic declared possession of the large chunk of the forest 5 years ago covering almost the entire old empire territory.\n\"Well.. They're first to warn everyone of the 'hazardous pollution' and declared restriction on the area, then they're also the first one to violate it \"\n\"I'm betting that this was their plan all along and that the 'hazardous Pollution' was just a part of the elves' conspiracy\"\n\"Gista doesn't really like elves, does he?\"\n\"Yeah, He's still hold grudge on being rejected horribly\"\nThe situation couldn't be worse, the destination we decided was Don Fisher which was a ruin of an old imperial base.\nThere's large amount of goblin and an ogre... I instinctively knew that we might fail this time.\nThis old Imperial base isn't gorgeous, and even if we are cautious, we still got completely surrounded.\nI feel like I understand those people who hated science.\nI drove the approaching goblin with my staff away using numerous light attacks, this is preferable than throwing strong attack, I have to wait until the vanguards chip number greatly.\nThe vanguard should be able to do it, but their opponent is ogre, and because of the goblin's obstruction Rizel couldn't push through. Also, it seems like this ogre is experiences, when it saw that he is disadvantaged, he would turn it around to maintain the status quo.\n(Goblins are expendable, right?)\nI strike the goblin that jumped at me with staff while uttering those word in my head.\nThe ogre is completely unconcerned about the loss of the goblins, waiting for us to get tired while dealing with Rizel.\nThe situation is only getting worse, these goblins knew how to handle mages. That's why there's always a goblin with a shield disproportionate to its size\n(What kind of idiot would have his anti-magic knight shield get stolen?!)\nThanks to you, this mage that can turn the battle around is getting blocked. My magic power in hand is not enough to reduce the number of goblins and the damage I did is not enough to defeat them. Although I was able to provide support when I saw an opening, I couldn't exert to much effort as I could get separated from Rena who is protecting my back.\nI use my magic to block stones and arrows, restrain goblins who's going to obstruct Rizel who's dealing with the ogre and protect myself and Rena's back while dealing with the front.\nGista change to assisting us by shooting goblins, we reduced their number but they're still too many.\n(Damn! Looks like we would collapse first before Gista could reduce the goblins)\nOur energy and concentration are being steadily drained away\nThe moment of our defeat came in an unexpected way. A goblin with a staff as tall as it is appeared behind the pilar and pointed it staff against Rizel. By the time I realized it, a flash of lightning and thunder was produce by the magic \"Lightning Spear\". I was too late.\nI have no time to warn him. The ogre did not miss it when Rizel got stunned after he got hit by the lightning, and he was hit on the head by the huge club held by the ogre.\nWhen the ogre lift the club, there was the crushed head and body of Rizel.\n\"Rizel!\"\nThe shouting Gista tried too step in front of the ogre to take Rizel's place. Immediately a goblin jumped on and cling to Gista's leg. As soon as he shove it off, another one jumped on him causing him to lose his footing and drop his knee and one of his hand to the ground. The goblin then swarmed Gista and beat him to a pulp.\n\"GUaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaar\"\nWith the ogre roar serving as the signal, the goblin attacked us all at once. The magic I fired without chanting was of little use. If I can't hit the right target it would barely scare off the goblins.\n\"Don't Lick me!\"\nI hit the goblin in the nose with a small explosion, taking its vision and at the same time hit it on its face with my staff, and then I hit another goblin with a cleave on the side of the head blowing it up. I lowered my stance and kicks the face of one of the goblins who tried to lunged at me, and again cleaved the staff to the side sending the goblins to fly away. Immediately after, I felt a blow from behind me\n(They threw the shield at me!)\nI staggered a bit because it was thrown using goblin's power but, in the situation, I'm in, small things like this are enough to be fatal. Seeing an opportunity, the goblins pounces at me. Using my staff, I forced myself back up and avoided the goblins hand that is swinging at me.\n-Annihilation.\nThe word comes to mind\n(I'm sorry I couldn't protect you)\nI thought of her like a true sister,\nI nodded when I met Rena's gaze\n(I'd rather die than be a goblin's toy...)\nThe only way is to commit suicide.\nRena nodded, because she knew that too\nIt was a new kind of monster that looks like a mixed between a man and a lizard with its tail's length same as a goblin's height."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "95 公爵夫人は静かに笑う\n貴族女性の茶会、それは世間話と浪費だと思われがち。\nだけど世間話から地元の特産品の今年の出来高を大まかに語ることで何が作れるのか、その作れるもので流行を語り、流行を生み出し、広め――そしてそれを消費に繋がると思えば悪くない話じゃない?\nそれが経済となって、彼女たちの夫あるいは父親、恋人たちの仕事になるのだと思えば立派な戦略のひとつでしょうから。\n恋愛話なんかは「素敵ね!」と笑って言いながら、それが貴族同士であるならば家同士の繋がりなんだからそれこそ政治に繋がるわけだし。茶会で\n「......来年はナシャンダ侯爵領の薔薇菓子とセレッセ伯爵領の布地、これは間違いありませんわね。今の段階でセレッセ伯爵領の布地は値が上がり始めたそうですわ」\n「伯爵さまは十分な生地をご用意くださったのに、どこかのご令嬢がみっともなく買い漁っているという噂ですわ、ご存知?」\n「ああ、それでしたらホラ、先日社交界デビューなさった公爵家のご令嬢ですわ。末の娘ということで随分と甘やかされてお育ちあそばしたようで......」\n「あらあら......あのどこのサロンにも呼ばれていないのに足を踏み入れる無作法な方ですわね」\n女たちの噂話は絶えることはない。実の無い話題に交じる毒と、益を見極めるのは彼女たちだけではないという事実を知ることもまた大事。\n彼女たちが持ち帰り、家族に聞かせたその話題から何が拾い上げられるのか。そうしてのし上がっていく人間はのし上がっていくし、逆に転がり落ちていく人間もあるのだろう。\n「そういえばご存知? お洒落眼鏡の発端となったあの子爵令嬢!」\n「あら、ナシャンダ侯爵領の薔薇菓子にも彼女が影響していたとか」\n「そうよ、セレッセ伯爵領の布地も彼女でしょう?」\n「次の流行が何か兆しが見えまして?」\n「違うのよ、違うのよ」\n扇子で口元を隠しながらくすくす笑う女のひとりが、ちらりと視線をこれまで一言も発せず優雅に茶を飲む女に向けられた。あらあら、私を引きずり込んでなにがしたいのかしら?\n「ビアンカさまはもうご存知かしら? あの子爵令嬢、近衛隊の星とまで呼ばれたアルダール・サウル・フォン・バウムさまのお心を得たらしいですわ!」\n「ええ?!」\nああ、それね。その話題だったら知っているわ。\nその『彼女』が私に直接そのことを教えてくれなかったことは少しばかり悔しいけれど......まあ身分差を慮った行動なんでしょう、侍女の鑑な彼女らしいわ!\n「ええ、知っているわ。近衛騎士の方から熱心に言い寄っていたようだということもご存知かしら?」\n「ま、まあ......!! アルダール・サウルさまから......?!」\nあの近衛騎士、なんだかんだ人気があるのよねえ。でも私の目から判断するに、あれは結構嫉妬心の強い男だと思うけど......まあ彼女も彼女で一途な性格だと思うから大丈夫でしょう。\n名家の一門で跡が継げなくとも分家の当主となれるとなればまあ優良物件と思っていいですものねエ。\nしかも若く健康で見目も良く、異例の近衛騎士抜擢、剣聖候補とくれば......今までよく放っておかれた、というか上手く逃げ回っていたものだと思うわ。\nここにいるご令嬢たちの中でも袖にされた方が何人かいたようだし、ね......。\n釘のひとつでも刺しておかないと、彼女に何をするのかわからないかもしれない。そんな浅はかな女が私のサロンに居るとは思いたくないけれど。\n恋は厄介な病気も同然、とかなんとかどこかの吟遊詩人も言っていたから気をつけておくのに越したことはないわ!\n「でも皆さま、あのユリア・フォン・ファンディッドはなんと言っても王女殿下のお気に入りの侍女ですもの」\n「そ、そうね......きっとバウム家へ輿入れの前準備のひとつですわね」\nいやな方向に話を持って行くわね!\nでもまあそう取れるわよね......普通、降嫁した家では来てくださった姫君に対し家長に連なる身分の者が世話人としてつくことになっているのが通例。\nもしユリアが先んじてアルダール・サウルの元へ嫁げば、プリメラさまは何ら今と変わることのない給仕をバウム家に嫁いでからも受けられる。だって\nそれの為の布石である『お付き合い』じゃないかという見方は貴族としてはまあ、アリよねえ。\nでも私はそういうのを耳にしたことなんてないわ! そもそもそういう形式の為だけに彼女を犠牲にするようなことをプリメラさまが許すものですか。\nそんな魂胆でいようものなら、まずバウム伯が王太后さまから叱責を受けることでしょう。あの方は私以上に情報網をお持ちだし、ユリアのことも気に入っておられるようだから。\nとはいっても、可能性としては確かに......もしそうだったら私はどんな処断をあの男にしてやろうかしら。貴族女性なりのやり方で報復させてもらうんだから。\nユリアは恋愛ごとにはやたら初心で可愛いったらないのに......涙の味のドルチェなんて御免だわ!!\n「皆さま、ユリアは私の個人的な友人でもありますの」\n「ビ、ビアンカさま?」\n「とても大人しく優しい娘ですわ。王女殿下の侍女として勤めあげることを優先している姿は賞賛に値しますし、家族の為に社交界デビューも遅らせた貴族令嬢としても立派な娘ですからどうぞ厳しいお言葉をかける方がいたらお助けしてあげてはくださいません?」\n「ああ、そうでしたわね......ご実家の窮状を鑑みて自らデビューを辞退なさっておられたとか」\n「そうでしたわね、後妻との間に生まれた弟君を立派な当主として立たせるためにそちらを優先なさったんでしょう? ご自分は王城で立派にお勤めなさって......」\n「そのお勤めがあったからこそ、ファンディッド次期子爵もきっと勤勉な人間だろうと目されたのですものね!」\n(本当、あの噂は今も生きていて面白いわあ)\nあのでっちあげの感動物語を思いだして涙まで浮かべるご令嬢たちに私は扇子で口元を隠すしかできない。\n決して単純などと言うなかれ、あの中で本当の涙を浮かべたのは一体何人いるかしら?\nいいえ、哀れと思って真実涙を流しておられる方もいるわよ。哀れと思い込む、役者顔負けのご令嬢......はてさて、殿方たちは見抜けるのかしらね。\n「本来ならば王女殿下を通じて\n「ビアンカさま、そのような悲しいお顔をなされないでくださいませ」\n「わたくし達も一度彼女とお話ししてみたいと思っておりましたのよ」\n「そうですわ、是非一度お招きしてみては?」\n「やっかみ、ということは......アルダール・サウルさまに袖にされた女性だけではなく、他からもということでしょうか? なんという矮小な者たちかしら!」\nあの子ったらきっと他のご令嬢に嫌がらせとかされても何も言わなそうだしねエ......。\nかと言って私が言い出すのもスマートじゃないし。こういうのは相談されて初めて口出しすべきよね。\n「ありがとうございます、皆さま。彼女に代わってお礼申し上げますわ」\n「まあ、そのような......」\n「ビアンカさま、本当にファンディッド子爵令嬢と親しいのですわね」\nにっこり笑う、それだけ。\nそれをどう解釈するかは相手次第。\nこれが社交場の基本だけれど、ユリアは好きじゃない戦いよねえ。\n「どうぞ、あの子が困っている様子がありましたら皆さまお助け下さいませ」\n重ねて言えば、皆頷いてみせてくれた。\nきっと彼女たちも腹の内ではそうすることによってユリアに恩を売って、セレッセ伯爵領の布地やらナシャンダ侯爵領の薔薇菓子などの販売経路を優遇してもらおうという面があるんでしょうね。\nああでも勿論善意が大半を占めているわよ。\nだってそうでしょう。\nこうやって貴族同士、助け合っていかないと......ね?\n(でも、アルダール・サウル・フォン・バウム。覚えていなさい。私の\n手に持った扇子がひび割れる音がした。\n古かったから、仕方ないわね!\n「奥さま、申し訳ございませんが......」\n「あらどうしたの?」\n「旦那さまが領地に急ぎお戻りになられるとのことで、奥さまにも共にお戻りになられるよう秘書の方がお見えでございます」\n「まあ」\n「いけませんわビアンカさま、宰相閣下がそのように仰せでしたら私どもの事はお気になさらず」\n「そうですわ、火急のことでしょう」\n「ありがとう、皆さま」\n宰相であり公爵である夫が火急の用......ねえ。\n領地で何かあったかしら? いいえ何もなかったはず。\nだとすれば、例の勇者騒ぎ辺り......かしらね。\nふふ、しばらく退屈はしなさそうね!!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The Duchess laughs quietly.\nA noblewoman's tea party is often seen as mere gossip and frivolity. But if you think about it, discussing the approximate yield of local specialties this year can lead to talk of fashion, creating and spreading trends, and ultimately driving consumption. Isn't that a worthwhile endeavor? After all, it could boost the economy and provide work for their husbands, fathers, or lovers.\nLove stories are met with smiles and \"How wonderful!\" If the lovers are nobles, it's not just a romantic connection but a political alliance between families. If a scandal (scandal) spreads at a tea party, the topic will soon shift to the rumors that have circulated.\n\"...Next year, there's no doubt about it. The rose confections from the Marquisate of Nashanda and the fabrics from the Earldom of Celest will be all the rage. I hear the fabrics from the Earldom of Celest have already started to rise in value.\"\n\"The Earl provided ample fabric, but I hear there are rumors of a certain young lady buying it up shamelessly. Did you know?\"\n\"Ah, in that case, it's the youngest daughter of the Duke's family who recently debuted in society. She seems to have been quite spoiled and raised with care...\"\n\"Oh dear... how rude of her to step into a salon she hasn't been invited to.\"\nThe women's gossip never ceases. It's also important to recognize that they are not the only ones who can discern the poison mixed with the fruitless topic and the benefits.\nWhat will be picked up from that topic that they took home and shared with their families? Those who rise will rise, and I suppose some will fall.\n\"By the way, did you know? That Viscount lady who started the fashionable glasses!\"\n\"Oh, I heard she also influenced the rose confections from the Marquisate of Nashanda.\"\n\"Yes, and the fabrics from the Earldom of Celest as well, right?\"\n\"Have you seen any signs of the next trend?\"\n\"No, no, it's not that.\"\nOne of the laughing women, who shrugged while hiding her mouth with a fan, glanced at the woman who had been drinking tea gracefully without uttering a word. Oh, what do you want to drag me into?\n\"Bianca, do you already know? I hear she has won the heart of Aldar Saul von Baum, who was even called the star of the Kingsguard!\"\n\"Eh?!\"\nAh, that's right. I would know if it was that topic.\nAlthough I regret a little that \"she\" didn't tell me about it directly... well, it must be an act of discrepancy, she seems like a samurai!\n\"Yes, I know. Did you also know that the Kingsguard knights seemed eager to say it?\"\n\"W-well......!! Aldar Saul...?!\"\nThat Kingsguard knight is quite popular, isn't he? But from my perspective, I think he's quite a jealous man... well, she'll be fine because I think she's a one-way character too.\nIf you can be the owner of a branch of a famous house without being able to inherit the traces, you can think of it as an excellent property.\nBesides, it's young, healthy, good looking, unusual Kingsguard promotion, Kensei candidate... I think it's something that's been left loose a lot before, or has escaped successfully.\nLooks like a few of the ladies here were sleeved, and...\nIf you don't stab even one of the nails, you may not know what you're going to do to her. Though I don't want to think such a shallow woman is in my salon.\nLove is a nasty sickness as well as some bard who managed to say it, so I never went over there to be careful!\n\"But ladies and gentlemen, that Yulia von Fundid, whatever you may say, is Her Royal Highness's favorite samurai.\"\n\"Well, I'm sure it's one of the preps for the Baum family.\"\nI'll take the conversation in the wrong direction!\nBut you can take it that way... Normally, a person who is a parent is supposed to be a caregiver to the princess who came to the house where she was descended.\nIf Julia were to marry Aldar Saul first, Primera would be paid the Baum family no different than she is now. 'Cause my brother-in-law is in good standing.\nAs a nobleman, the view is that it's \"dating\" that's the fabric stone for it. Well, you're an ant.\nBut I've never heard of that! Does Primera allow you to sacrifice her just for that format in the first place?\nIf you want to be such a soul coward, Uncle Baum will first be reprimanded by Her Majesty the King. Because he has more information networks than I do, and he seems to like Julia.\nThat said, it's certainly a possibility... if so, what kind of amputation would I give that man? Let me retaliate in a way that makes me a noble woman.\nYulia doesn't have to be cute in the first place when she's in love... I'm so sorry for the tear-flavored dolce!!\n\"Ladies and gentlemen, Julia is also my personal friend.\"\n\"Bianca?\"\n\"She's a very grown-up and sweet daughter. Your Highness's priority in working for you as a maid of honor is commendable, and you are a fine daughter as a noble courtier who has delayed her social debut for the sake of her family. Please, if anyone speaks harshly, please help me.\n\"Oh, you did... in view of the state of your parents' home, you have declined to make your own debut.\"\n\"You did, my brother, who was born with his late wife. You prioritized him in order to make him stand as a fine master, didn't you? Serve yourself well in the royal castle...\"\n\"Because of that service, the next Viscount of Fundid must have been seen as a diligent person, too!\n(True, that rumor is still alive and funny wow)\nI can only hide my mouth with a fan to the ladies who come to tears remembering those inspiring stories made up.\nHow many of them have you ever had real tears in?\nNo, some of you are crying for the truth because you feel sorry for them. Pathetic, actor-face loser... Now, can the lords spot it?\n\"I would have liked to invite you to my salon through Her Royal Highness as a courtesan, but it seems that some people speak ill-intentioned language...\"\n\"Bianca, don't make such a sad face\"\n\"We wanted to talk to her once.\"\n\"That's right, why don't you invite me once?\n\"Yakuza, does that mean... Aldar Saul, not just the woman who was put on her sleeve, but also from other sources? What a bunch of little people!\nIf she does, I'm sure she won't say anything if the other warrants harass her. She doesn't...\nIt's not smart for me to say that. This is the first time you've talked to me about this, right?\n\"Thank you, gentlemen. Thank you on her behalf.\"\n\"Well, such...\"\n\"Bianca, you're really close to Viscount Fandid.\"\nSmile, that's all.\nIt's up to the other person to interpret that.\nThis is the basics of the social arena, but I don't like Julia. It's a fight.\n\"Please, if there's anything wrong with her, please help me.\"\nOn top of each other, they all made me snort.\nI'm sure they also have the aspect of selling favors to Julia by doing so in their bellies and getting preferential sales routes such as fabrics in Count Celeste territory and rose confectionery in Marquis Nashanda territory.\nYeah, but of course good intentions make up the bulk of it.\n'Cause you will.\nThis is how nobles need to help each other... right?\n(But Aldar Saul von Baum. Remember that. If you make my friend (...) cry... I'll show it to you too)\nI heard a fan cracking in my hand.\nIt was old, you had no choice!\n\"Ma'am, I'm sorry...\"\n\"Oh, what's going on?\n\"Your husband is rushing back to the realm, so you can see the secretary with you.\"\n\"Well.\"\nDon't worry about us, Bianca, if the Chancellor says so.\n\"Yes, it must be a fire.\"\nThank you, gentlemen.\nMy husband, the Chancellor and Duke, is on fire...... hey.\nCould something have happened in the realm? No. There shouldn't have been anything.\nFor example, around the example brave noise...... I wonder.\nHehe, you don't seem bored for a while!!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "33\nさて、今回の同行者ですが。\n王女宮からは6人の女性護衛騎士、私、同じく侍女のメイナ。それと下男のダンと料理人のメッタボンです。何故この人数かと申しますと、本来王家の方が移動となればそりゃもう日本で言えば大名行列さながらになってもおかしくないだろうと思われがちですが実際にはこんなものです。\nだって向こうに着けば侯爵家の召使いたちがいるわけですからね。あまり大勢で押しかけては互いに仕事のことでぶつかりかねません。\n勿論、護衛騎士以外にも騎士たちが同行しますが、それは行き帰りだけなのです。\n騎士団がまず先頭に立ち、馬車を囲むようにして前方を王子宮の護衛騎士。そして馬車の後方に王女宮の護衛騎士、そしてまた騎士団という風にして守られているのです。そしてさらにその後ろに騎士団の一団と私と殿下の執事長以外の侍女や侍従、下男や料理人などの使用人が乗った馬車が続くのです。\nこれだけ見るとまさに行列ですね! 物々しい行列です。そして侯爵家まではそれほど遠くない位置になりますが、途中で通る街や村で王家の方を出迎える人々に感謝の言葉を私たち経由で伝えたりとかまあ色々とあるんですよね。王族の方が直接やり取りすることは実はあまりないのです。警護の問題もありますし、すべての方に対応していては王族の方の身が持たないというのが実情でしょうね。\n地図をもって周辺諸国を見てみればわかることですが、クーラウムはそれなりに大きな国です。\n隣国シャグランとは反対側、こちらは未開の森を含んだ辺境地であり危険地帯でもあるそうです。まあ国境付近は基本的に辺境地と呼ばれ、それぞれに広大な土地を有する辺境伯と呼ばれる武闘派の方が治めている土地です。そして辺境区を第一区域とするならば、そこから内部に向けて第二区域、第三区域、王家直轄区域、そして城下となり王城となるのです。ざっくりとはそんな感じですが、軍で把握しているのはもっと細やかなんだと思います。\nちなみに我がファンディッド子爵家は第二区域と第三区域の間くらいですね!\nそして我々が向かうナシャンダ侯爵家は第三区域になりますのでそこまで遠くない......とはまあ地図上のことで、実際にこの色んな所で王家の方万歳のお礼をしてったらまあゆっくりなことゆっくりなこと。\nしょうがないんだとは思いますが......そう思うとこの間の強行軍は本当に強行軍だったのですね、私は王弟殿下にやっぱり無理を強いられたのだと痛感いたしました。いやまあ、本当に急ぎでしたしね、王弟殿下はお強いから自信もあったんでしょうし、あの方は面倒だとルールをすっ飛ばす時がある変わり者扱いですからね......。\nなどとやっている間に無事到着です。\n朝方に出て夜に着きました。野営のような真似はせず、それなりに大きな街に行って領主の館で休息をとり出発を繰り返しただけですがプリメラさまは公務で陛下に付いていく以外の景色の見え方がとても輝いて見えたようでした。\nそりゃそうでしょうね、公務で行くといかついおっさんたちに囲まれて物々しい雰囲気の中責任者っぽい人が出てきて平伏しながら国王と会話したり、地方領主と会話したりするのを横目で見るだけですし。途中馬車からの景色だって平伏する民ばっかりだったでしょうし。\nちなみにご公務の時には私も付いていきますが、基本的に国王陛下がプリメラさまにべったりだということだけ言っておきましょう。怖いくらいにべったり。私の妖精なんてセリフ本当に言う人いるんだなと思ったのは内緒です。\n「やあやあよくおいでくださった、王太子殿下、王女殿下。ようこそナシャンダ侯爵家へ! 他の方々もようこそ、歓迎いたしますぞ」\n侯爵さまが諸手をあげて歓迎してくださいましたが、相変わらずロマンスグレーという言葉を贈りたくなるような紳士です。\nそして侯爵さまと言えば薔薇と言われるほどですが、よく手入れされた入口を彩る庭園は、まさかのすべて薔薇です。\nそういえば噂でしか知りませんが、侯爵さまの庭では四季全てで薔薇がいつでも咲いているのだとか......本当に薔薇がお好きなのですね。そしてプリメラさまの滞在と共に私には実は目的があるのです。\n実はこのように多彩な薔薇を扱われる侯爵さまは、なんと食用花としての薔薇も手掛けている、という話を聞いたのです。実用化には至っておらず、また理解者も少ないとのことで今の所日の目を見ることはないだろうなどとも言われているそうですが、私はそれを求めているのです!!\n後は上質のローズオイルとローズウォーターも欲しいなあ。\n実はメッタボンと協力して、なんと私寒天を作り出したのです。手作り寒天ですよ!\nこれで寒天ゼリーを作ろうと思うんです。夏の暑い日に冷えたゼリーがあるといいじゃないですか。でもこの世界、焼き菓子とかチョコレート(というかカカオの粉)とかあるんですけどゼリーってなかったんですよね。とはいえ、この国の周辺に海はないし海が無ければ寒天は手に入りません。そもそもこの世界にてんぐさってあるのかしら......。と思ったらありました。メッタボンが知っている他国の海沿いの小さな村でまるで動物の骨を煮た時にできる煮凝りのようなものが作れる海藻。\nまあ名前はてんぐさではありませんでしたが、それっぽいものでした。若干お高めでしたが、リジル商会を頼ったらあっさり手に入りました。その際「変なものを頼む人だなあ」とあからさまな顔をされましたが気にしません。\nまさかのメッタボンまでそんな顔をしていたので、まあ地方の小さな村のよその人が欲しがらないような代物を欲しがった人物ということになっているんでしょう。\nとりあえずそれで寒天を作ってからゼリーを作ってみましたが普通に寒天ゼリー。果物と砂糖で作っただけのシンプルなものでしたが、メッタボンを驚かすには十分だったようです。彼はこの寒天で作ったゼリーにいたく感動したらしく、海藻を次も注文してくれるようです。作り方は覚えたので乾燥寒天を量産してくれることでしょう。その内リジル商会が気が付いて値上げしないか心配ですね。\n......今年の夏はデザートがゼリーばかりになったらどうしよう。\nちょっとそう思ったのは秘密ですが、どうやらメッタボンは料理にも使えるんじゃないかと色々試行錯誤しているようですね。その努力、素晴らしいです! 負けられません。\nというわけで私はプリメラさまがお好きなオレンジ色の薔薇で薔薇ジャムを作り、ローズウォーターとエディブルローズで薔薇のゼリーを作りたいのです!!!\nゆくゆくはエディブルフラワーとフルーツで可愛らしいケーキを作りたいのです!\nふふふ、プリメラさまが喜ぶ顔が思い浮かびますね。\nおっと、考えに浸っていてはいけない。仕事仕事。\n侯爵家の使用人たちはとても親切な方々が多かったので、私とメイナはすぐに打ち解けられました。\n女性騎士たちも男性騎士たちと離れた途端ほっと息を吐き出していたので仲良くできないものかなあと思わずにはいられません。\n到着してしばらくお世話をしていたところ、プリメラさまが当面私に自由時間を与えると仰いました。ちょっと驚いてしまいましたが、どうやら何かお考えがあってのご様子で、それはまさに悪戯をしようとする女の子の顔でしたので私は素直にそれを受け入れることにいたしました。\nまあ自由時間があればエディブルフラワーについて調べられますしね!\nあー楽しみ!!!\n「あっ、でもねでもねユリア!」\n「はい、なんでございましょう?」\n「夜はね! ユリアがちゃんと私に寝る前のお茶をちょうだいね。それから朝起こすのもユリアじゃなきゃいやなのよ。お願いね!」\n「......んんっ」\n「ユリア?」\n「なんでもございません。承知いたしました、必ずこのユリアが朝晩プリメラさまの元へと参じます」\n「うん!」\nあああああああああ、可愛いわあ......。\nちょっと隣の王太子殿下が睨んできてる気がするけどそんなの気にならないくらいプリメラさまが可愛いわあ!!!!!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "34\nWell, I'm with you this time.\nFrom the Princess's Palace are six female escort knights, me, and Maina, also a maid. And it's Dan the page and the cook, Metabon. If the Royal Family were to travel, it would not seem strange to be in a procession like a daimyo's procession in Japan, but this is actually the case.\nBecause if you get over there, you have the Marquis servants. We can hit each other about work if we push too many of them.\nOf course, besides the escort knights, the knights accompany them, but that's just getting back and forth.\nThe Knights first take the lead, making sure to surround the carriage and forward the king's womb escort knight. And in the rear of the carriage is protected by the Guardian Knight of the Princess's Palace, and again by the Knights. And further behind it follows a carriage with a bunch of knights and servants other than me and His Royal Highness's steward, servants such as maids, pages, and cook.\nThat's exactly the queue when you look at all this! It's a rowdy procession. And it won't be that far away from the Marquis, but there's a lot of things like saying thank you via us to the people who welcome the royal family in the cities and villages they pass along the way. There's actually not much for royalty to interact with directly. There's also the issue of protection, and I guess the truth is that you don't have a royalty if you're dealing with all of them.\nAs you can see by looking at the surrounding countries with maps, Coolaum is quite a big country.\nOpposite of neighboring Shagran, they say this is a frontier and a danger zone that includes an untamed forest. Well, the vicinity of the border is basically called the border, a land more ruled by militants called the border earl, who has a vast amount of land in each of them. And if you use the frontier district as your first district, then you go from there to the inside and you go to the second district, the third district, the royal district, and you go under the castle and you become the royal castle. That's what it looks like to be pompous, but I think it's more nuanced to grasp it in the military.\nBy the way, my Viscount Fandid family is about between the second and third districts!\nAnd the Marquis Nashanda family we're headed to will be in the Third District, so it's not that far away... Well, it's on the map, and if you actually thank the royal family in all these places, well, slow things down.\nI know you can't help it...... so the forced march was really a forced march in the meantime, I was saddened that His Royal Highness the Prince forced me to do it after all. No, well, it was a real hurry, and I'm sure His Royal Highness the Prince was confident because you're strong, because that one treats you like a stranger who sometimes sweeps the rules as cumbersome...\nYou arrive safely while you're doing it, etc.\nI went out in the morning and arrived at night. We did not imitate it like a camp, we went to a rather large city and just rested and repeated our departure in the Lords' Hall, but Primera seemed very radiant in the way we saw the scenery other than getting to His Majesty on official business.\nThat would be so, when you go on official business, you just see someone in charge come out in a rugged atmosphere surrounded by the tough guys and talk to the king flat and talk to local lords on the sidelines. Even the view from the carriage on the way would have been full of bowing people.\nBy the way, I'll be there when you're on official business, but let me just say that basically His Majesty the King is perfect for Primera. Scary enough to stick. Don't tell me you thought someone was really going to say what a line my fairy is.\n\"Hey there. Nice to meet you, Your Royal Highness the Prince, Your Highness the Princess. Welcome to the Marquis Nashanda house! Welcome to the rest of you.\"\nThe Marquis welcomed you with all his hands, but as always, he is the kind of gentleman who would like to give you the word romance grey.\nAnd the more you speak of the Marquis, the more you say roses, but the gardens that color the well-maintained entrance are just about all roses.\nSpeaking of which, I only know about rumors, but in the Marquis' garden, roses bloom at all times in all four seasons... you really like roses. And with Primera's stay, I actually have a purpose.\nIn fact, I heard about how the Marquis, who handles such diverse roses, also handles roses as edible flowers. They say that it has not been put into practical use, and there are few people who understand it, so they will not see the day so far, etc., but I am asking for it!!\nI also want fine rose oil and rosewater.\nIn fact, working with Metabon, how dare you create me agar. It's handmade agar!\nNow I'm going to make agar jelly. I hope you have cold jelly on a hot summer day. But in this world, there's baked sweets and chocolate (or cocoa powder), but there wasn't jelly, was there? Nevertheless, if there is no sea around this country and there is no sea, agar will not be available. I wonder if I'm stuck in this world in the first place...... I thought so. Seaweed that can be made in a small village by the sea in another country known to Metabon as if it were a stewed thing that you could do when you boiled animal bones.\nWell, the name wasn't tengusa, but it looked like it. It was a little expensive, but when I relied on the Lygian Chamber of Commerce, I got it light. At that time, he made an obvious face saying, \"You're the one asking for something weird,\" but I don't care.\nHe looked like that even to Metabon, so he's supposed to be someone who wanted a substitute that, well, someone from a small village in the region wouldn't want.\nIn the meantime, I made agar with that, and then I made jelly, but usually agar jelly. It was as simple as just making it out of fruit and sugar, but it seemed enough to surprise Metabon. He wanted to be impressed with the jelly he made in this agar, and it looks like he'll be ordering seaweed next time. I learned how to make it, so it will mass produce dry agar. I'm worried that the Lygian Chamber of Commerce will notice within that time and raise the price.\n...... what if dessert is all jelly this summer.\nIt's a secret that I thought that a little bit, but apparently you're making all sorts of trial and error that Metabon can also be used for cooking. That effort, it's great! I can't lose.\nThat's why I want to make rose jam with the orange rose you like Primera and rose jelly with rosewater and edible rose!!!\nI want to make cute cakes with edible flowers and fruit for the loose ends!\nHehe, you think of the face that Primera would love.\nWhoa, you shouldn't be immersed in your thoughts. Work, work.\nThe Marquis' servants were so friendly that Me and Maina were quickly broken down.\nI can't help wondering if it's something the female knights couldn't get along with because they were exhaling as soon as they left the male knights.\nWhen I arrived and looked after him for a while, Primera said she would give me free time for the time being. I was a little surprised, but apparently you had something in mind, and that was just the face of a girl trying to play a prank, so I honestly decided to accept it.\nWell, if you have free time, you can find out about edible flowers!\nAhhh fun!!!\n\"Oh, but, but hey, Julia!\n\"Yes, why should I?\n\"At night! Would you like some tea before Julia sleeps with me properly? Then it has to be Julia to wake her up in the morning. Please!\"\n\"... Mmm.\"\n\"Julia?\"\n\"It's nothing. I understand, but this Julia will come to Primera in the morning and evening.\"\n\"Yeah!\"\nAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh\nI think His Royal Highness the Prince next door is staring at you, but you are so cute Primera!!!!!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "53\n侯爵令嬢スカーレット。ピジョット侯爵家のなんと七女である。\nいわゆる、婚活するために侍女になった、をまさに体現したような女性なのだ。\nピジョット侯爵家は大変子だくさんで有名なご家庭だ。\n長男・次男・三男とまず三つ子で誕生したかと思えばその翌年長女・次女の双子が誕生、更に翌々年四男・三女・四女の三つ子が生まれている。そしてその次にまたまた双子(五女・六女)でその後双子(七女と五男)。おいおい、どんだけだよと思うだろう。私も思った。\nすごくね? これご正妻おひとりだからね? 出産したの。\n奥方超頑張ったね。乳母の数もすごそうだ。\nで、ピジョット侯爵家の資産はそこまで多くない。\nので長男が跡継ぎとして次男が分家筋に、それ以降は各々で道を見つけておくれという態度である。\nつまり婚活とか紹介もここまで人数が多いとね、縁戚になるだけのメリットがあるかって問われると侯爵家の方には家名くらいしかないし、是非にと持参金を積んでもらえるほど自分の子供が血が有能であるとは思ってはいないらしく彼ら個人の資質でお願いしますと言う訳なのだ。\n女性陣はやはり長女と次女は懇意にしている貴族の方と縁談があったようで、三女以降は勤めに出て縁があれば......という形になるのだけれども。実はピジョット家の三女が私と同期。だから結構話は聞いている。末妹のスカーレット嬢が侍女になると話が決まった時は彼女が心配して手紙を書いてきたものだ。\nあっちなみに三女の彼女は城内の食堂で働いていた料理人と結婚しました。\n今は結婚したことで身分も平民になっていますが、とても幸せそうです。お子さんもいらっしゃるんですよ。\nでも貴族と結婚できなかったから負け組とスカーレット嬢はお姉さんのことを見下しているらしく、まあそういう妹なのできっと苦労するからよろしく頼む、とそういう内容のお手紙でした。\n結局のところ、王女宮に配属にはならなかったので接点が殆どないわけですが。\nで、このスカーレット嬢。\nたくさんいる内宮の侍女のうちの一人として頑張っているならあれなんですが、......なんていうか間違った方向に意識が高い系? らしいのです。\n己が侯爵令嬢であることに誇りを持っている。これはわかるんですが、だからって侍女に就職した以上まずは侍女ですからね。そこんとこは変わりません。『職業:侍女』です。\nですので筆頭侍女や次席侍女などの序列は守ってもらわねばならないのですが彼女はそれを良しとせず何度叱責されたことでしょう。\nそもそもが振り分けの時に統括侍女さまに対し『私は侯爵令嬢だし、年齢も若いから王太子殿下とつり合いもとれる。見た目だって美しい。だから私は王子宮に相応しい!』とやらかした経緯がある人です。勿論そんな王太子殿下の御手付き狙いとか王子宮の侍女にできるわけないじゃないですかー。\nそもそも王太子殿下の婚約者候補に入っていたら就職なんてなりませんよ......王妃教育を幼いうちから施さねばならないんですから......余程求められたとかすごいことが起こったとかじゃない限りそういう資質のある令嬢が幾人かすでに内々に定められているんですが、国王陛下が決断を下されるような決定打がないらしく今のところ保留のままです。私もどなたかまでは存じませんが、聞くところによると候補として教育も最低限進められているのは3人いるとか?\nスカーレット嬢でないことは統括侍女さまが御自らご否定なさってます。\n「アルダール・サウルさま、奇遇ですわね!」\n「これはピジョット殿、お仕事ですか。頑張ってください」\n「そうなんですよ、筆頭侍女のあの方ったらワタクシが侯爵令嬢なことを妬んでこんな地味なことばかりさせるんですのよ?! どう思われます?!」\n「基本の事柄を学ぶことはどのような身分であれ大事だと思いますよ。与えられた職務を是非真面目にこなしてくださいね。さ、ユリア殿行きましょうか」\n「え、ええ......スカーレットさん、アルダール・サウルさまの仰るように仕事なのだから真面目に......」\n「あらいらっしゃったの!」\n明らかに敵対的なまなざし向けてきたよー。もうやだこの子!\n職業が侍女である以上、宮が違うとはいえ私の方が立場は上ですし......ましてや他所属のアルダール・サウルさまに自分の上司の愚痴を言うなんて。親しい間柄ならともかく私もいる場所で、親しくもなさそうだし、往来だし、もう色々あかん。思わず素が出てしまいます。\n違う宮だからあまり指導というわけにもいかないけれど、これを聞いたら内宮の筆頭侍女が顔色無くしちゃうよ? それくらい品位のない行動だってことなんだけどさ。\nいいんだよ、これが親しい友達同士で侍女同士で人気もないとこで話に花を咲かせるとかなら。\n時と場合と相手を考えろって話なの。T.P.Oが大事っていうじゃん?!\nちなみに超余談だけど、T.P.Oって和製英語なんだよね。前世で当然のようにドヤ顔して喋ってた禿げ営業のお偉いさんが口にして、海外からのお客さんに首を傾げられていたのはざまぁ......じゃなかった勉強になりました!\n「ワタクシ、アルダール・サウルさまにお話ししているの。おさがりくださる?」\nオ・バ・サ・ン。\nそう声に出さずに言う彼女に、そういうのはアルダール・サウルさまが見えてない時にやらないと意味が無いんだよ、と残念な気持ちを抱きました。本人が見ている前で声に出さずともはっきりわかるように口パクしたら意味ないじゃん......ほら、アルダール・サウルさますっごい引いてるからね......。\nこのくらいの嫌味を言って噛みついてくる子は実は何気に多いから私は気にしないけど、でも侍女の姿で平服の私たちに喧嘩を売るのとか本当に品位が疑われるのでやめてもらいたい。っていうかスカーレット嬢も行儀見習いから即侍女になったクチなんだから、18歳の今ちょっと行き遅れと呼ばれつつあるので最近焦りが見えるから余計に......うん、その攻撃的な行動が男性をドン引きさせてるんだって気付いたらいいと思う。\n多分周りが何言っても聞かないとかこの言葉の苛烈さから友達がいないかどっちかなんだけど......正直他の宮の子なのでそこまで詳しくはなかったんだけどね。\n「......行きましょう、ユリア殿」\nにっこりと。\nええ、本当ににっこりとした笑顔でアルダール・サウルさまが仰った。\nあ、これもう見えないものとしてる表情ですねわかります。\nでもいいのかしらとちょっとお返事が出来ずにいると、そんな彼の対応がやっぱり納得できなかったらしいスカーレット嬢も目を吊り上げている。やだ修羅場?\n「アルダール・サウルさま、何故ファンディッド子爵令嬢とご一緒ですの? ワタクシがあんなにお誘いしているのに一度も応じてくださらなかった。なのに何故このような方と」\n「このような方、と貴女が彼女を侮って良いとは到底思えませんが。私は私のお付き合いしたい方とご一緒させていただくだけです」\n「ワタクシは侯爵令嬢ですのよ?!」\n「そうですね、それがなにか?」\n伯爵子息でしょう、それも跡を継げない! 分家を立ち上げる噂を聞いています、その時ワタクシの実家の援助があればどれだけバウム家の助けになるかおわかりにならなくて?」\n「スカーレット!」\n流石に私は彼女の言葉を咎めなければならない。\n例えそれが、他の宮の侍女であったとしても。筆頭侍女の一人として、今のは見過ごしてはならない言葉だ。\n私が鋭く彼女の名前を呼んだからか、一瞬怯んだ様子のスカーレット嬢だったけれどすぐさま不満そうな顔をした。\nアルダール・サウルさまは彼女の言い様に不快感を隠さなかったので、もしかすれば彼女のこの態度はいつもなのだろうか。そうだとしたら大変まずい。\n「たかが子爵令嬢がワタクシを呼び捨てにして良いと思っているの? 無礼だわ!」\n「無礼はそちらでしょう、スカーレット。貴女の立場は内宮の侍女。アルダール・サウルさまのお立場に口を出して良い身分ではありません。立場を弁えなさい、侯爵令嬢の権威を振りかざす資格は今勤務中の貴女にはないのです」\nそう、彼女の悪かった点はたくさんある。\n勿論『侯爵令嬢』としての権威を振りかざしたこと。これをまずピジョット侯爵家が認めていない。寧ろ貴族というものの地位を勘違いしている娘を叩き直してやってくれとまで連絡が来ているのが実情だ。\n次に彼女が今、『侍女としてお使いに来ている』ことだ。仕事放り出して意中の男性がいたからって付きまとってちゃいけないでしょう、常識的に。\nさらにそこで意中の男性が同伴していた相手を貶す。これは純粋にマナー違反だけど、それが直接じゃないにしろ上司なんだから態度の悪さは最悪だよね。\nそして何よりいけないのがバウム家の子息に対して上から目線、これだ。\nそりゃぁ貴族としての位は侯爵の方が伯爵より上。それは明白な事実だ。だからって“たかが”呼ばわりが許されると思ったら大間違いだ。名誉を重んじる貴族社会においてそのような態度は喧嘩を通り越して決闘沙汰にだってなってもおかしくない。\n建国当時からある名家であるバウム家は、まあぶっちゃけると宮中伯のおひとりなのだ。宮中伯とはなんぞやと問われればもしも王家が跡目争いなんぞしたときに国内が分裂したら困っちゃうわけで、その際に活躍するとだけわかってればいいかな。私も正直そのくらいしか知らないしそれで良いとお父さまは言っていたし......いや待て、お父さまは結構抜けてるからな、今更だけどそんな適当でいいのか不安になってきた。\nまあこれは貴族の中で暗黙の了解的に知られている公然の秘密なので改めて教える人もいないけど。\nたかがというのは大間違いなのだ。しかも資産的にはピジョット家を大きく上回るわけだし。\nそれなのにこのスカーレット嬢、あっさりと破って偉そうに侯爵家の後ろ盾が云々、実際の権力など何もないのに言っちゃってるわけなのだ。侍女のお仕着せのままで。\n跡が継げない子息、という言葉もNGだ。事実だとしても近衛として立派にお勤めでいらっしゃる方にたいしそういう言い方は大変失礼であることも......ああもう、ダメな部分が多すぎる。\n超、頭痛い。\n他の部署だからあんまり接点なかったけど、こりゃ内宮の筆頭侍女も頭が痛い事だろう。\nあっちは王女宮に比べてものすごい数の侍女とメイドがいるから直接教えているとは思えないけど。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "54\nMarquise Scarlett. What a seven-woman of the Marquis Pigeot family.\nShe is exactly the kind of woman who embodies what we call being a samurai to get married.\nThe Marquis Pigeot family is famous for its many children.\nI thought I was born first of all in triplets with my eldest son, second son, and third son. The following year, twins of my eldest daughter and second daughter are born, and the following year, triplets of four men, three women, and four women are born. And then again with twins (five women and six women) and then twins (seven women and five men). Come on, you'll think how much. I thought so too.\nThis is one of your real wives, isn't it? I gave birth.\nYou've worked super hard, Mistress. The number of nannies is amazing.\nSo, the Pigeot Marquis doesn't have that many assets.\nTherefore, it is the attitude of the eldest son as his successor that the second son should find his way to the branch muscle, and after that, find his way in each one.\nIn other words, if the number of marriages and referrals is so high, the Marquis only has about a family name when asked if it would be beneficial to just be related, and they don't think their children are capable of blood enough to definitely have them loaded with bribes, which is why they ask me to do it with their personal qualities.\nThe women still seemed to have an affair with the aristocrats who were making out their first and second daughters, and after the three daughters it would take the form of if they went out to work and had an affinity... Actually, the three Pigeots are in sync with me. So I've heard quite a bit about it. When my youngest sister, Miss Scarlett, decided to talk to me about becoming a samurai, she was worried about writing to me.\nOh, by the way, the third woman's girlfriend married a cook who worked in a cafeteria in the castle.\nNow that I'm married, I'm also a civilian, but I look very happy. I have children, too.\nBut I couldn't marry a nobleman, so I hear the loser and Miss Scarlett are looking down on your sister, and that's kind of the kind of sister, so I'm sure you'll have a hard time, so please say hello, and that's the content of the letter.\nAt the end of the day, I was not assigned to the Princess's Palace, so I have little contact.\nSo, this Miss Scarlett.\nIf you're working hard as one of the many Inner Palace samurai ladies out there, that's it... some sort of high-awareness system in the wrong direction? Apparently.\nI am proud to be the Marquis d 'Orders. I know this, but that's why you're a samurai first than you got a job as a samurai. It doesn't change there. \"Occupation: Samurai\".\nSo I have to ask you to keep the order of the lead samurai, the second seat samurai, etc., but how many times has she been reprimanded for not making it good?\nIn the first place, at the time of the division, the ruling samurai was told, \"I am a marquis maid, and I can connect with His Royal Highness Prince Wang because of my age and youth. Even it looks beautiful. So I deserve the king's womb! 'He's someone who has a history of being soothed. Of course, you can't be the maid of the king's womb, such as His Royal Highness the King.\nI wouldn't be able to get a job if I was in the first place a candidate for His Royal Highness Prince Wang's fiancee... because I have to educate the Queen from a young age... unless something extra demanding or amazing has happened. A few of those qualitative warrants have already been laid down internally, but so far they remain on hold because His Majesty the King doesn't have the kind of decision to make. I don't even know who it is, but from what I hear, there are three people who are also at least educated as candidates?\nNot Miss Scarlett, because the ruling lady denies it herself.\n\"Aldar Saul, that's an odd encounter!\n\"Is this Lord Pigeot, your job? Good luck.\"\n\"That's right, that one of the lead samurai is jealous of the fact that the wasp is the Marquis's Lady to make all this plain stuff happen?! What do they think?!\n\"I think it's important in whatever capacity you are to learn the basics. Be sure to take the duties you have been given seriously. Let's go, Lord Julia.\"\n\"Yeah, yeah... Mr. Scarlett, seriously because it's your job, Aldar Saul...\"\n\"There you are!\nObviously, it's turned hostile. No more, you little girl!\nEven though the palace is different than the profession being a samurai, I'm in a better position... not to mention the stupidity of my boss to Aldar Saul, who belongs elsewhere. Anyway, if it's an intimate pattern, it's a place I'm in, and it doesn't seem intimate, and it's on the move, and there's a lot more going on. I accidentally get vegetables.\nIt's a different palace, so I can't be much of a mentor, but if I hear this, the head maid in the inner palace will look pale, right? I don't know how to behave like that.\nThat's okay, if this is about flowering into a conversation between close friends, between samurai and unpopular.\nI'm talking about time and case and who to think about. You say T.P.O. matters?!\nBy the way, for the record, T.P.O. is Japanese English, right? The bald salesman who was speaking in a doorfaced manner as he naturally did in his previous life spoke, and the customer from abroad tipped his neck. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... I learned it wasn't!\n\"I'm talking to Aldar Saul, the wasp. Would you mind?\nO ba sa n.\nI felt sorry for her when she said it without saying so, and it made no sense if she didn't do it when she didn't see Aldar Saul. It doesn't make sense if you don't speak up in front of him/her, as you can clearly see... Look, Aldar Saul, you're pulling so hard...\nI don't care because there are actually a lot of kids who say this much dislike and bite me, but I want them to stop because they really suspect in their taste, like selling a fight to us in plain clothes in the form of a samurai. I mean, Miss Scarlett is also a kuchi who became an instant samurai from an apprenticeship, so I can see a rush lately because I'm being called a little late for going now at 18... Yeah, I think I should realize that that offensive behavior is making men dong pull.\nMaybe you don't listen to anything around you or you don't have any friends because of the harshness of this word... I honestly wasn't that familiar with it because I'm a child of another palace.\n\"... let's go, Lord Julia\"\nChuckle.\nYeah, Sasama Aldar Saul said with a really grinning smile.\nOh, this is supposed to be invisible anymore. You know the look.\nBut if I can't get back to you for a moment, Miss Scarlett is also hanging her eyes, who didn't seem to be convinced of his response like that. Oh, no. The training ground?\n\"Master Aldar Saul, why are you with Viscount Fundid? The wasps are so inviting, they never responded to me. Why are you with such a person?\"\n\"I don't think it's a good idea for you to insult her. I just want to be with someone I want to be with.\"\n\"The wasp is a marquis, isn't it?!\n\"Right, what's that?\n\"You must be just (...) Count Son, it won't carry on the trail either! I'm hearing rumors about setting up a split house, and you don't know how much help the Baum family would have if they had the assistance of a wasp's parents then?\n\"Scarlet!\"\nTo the boulder I must blame her words.\nEven if it was the maid of another palace. As one of the leading samurai, those are words that should not be overlooked.\nBecause I called her by her name sharply, she looked disgruntled, though Miss Scarlett looked frightened for a moment.\nAldar Saul did not hide her discomfort in her words, so maybe this attitude of hers is usual? If that's the case, it's very bad.\n\"But the Viscount Lady thinks it's a good idea to abandon the wax? That's rude!\n\"You must be disrespectful, Scarlett. Your position is the samurai of the inner house. Aldar Saul, you are not in a good position to speak to your position. Speak up, Marquis. You do not have the authority to wield the authority of the Marquis.\"\nYes, there are many things wrong with her.\nOf course for shaking your authority as a 'Marquis d 'Ordre'. The Marquis Pigeot family does not acknowledge this first. The truth is that I have even been contacted to re-slap my daughter, who is in the wrong position as a nobleman.\nNext thing you know, she's here to use you as a samurai. You shouldn't stick around because you threw out your job and you had a man in your mind, in common sense.\nFurther disparage the opponent who was accompanied there by a man of his own accord. This is purely a violation of manners, but make sure that's not direct. Bad attitude sucks because you're my boss, right?\nAnd most importantly, a gaze from above against the Baum family's son, this is it.\nSora, as a nobleman, the Marquis is better than the Count. That is an obvious fact. That's why it's a big mistake if you think you're allowed to call. It is no surprise that such an attitude in an honorable aristocratic society goes through a quarrel and falls out of duel.\nThe Baum family, which has been a famous home since the founding of the country, is one of Miyanaka's uncles when it comes to smashing. If Miyanaka and I were to be questioned, if the royal family split the country when they wrestled over their tracks, we would be in trouble, so I just wish I knew it would work at that time. I honestly only know that much, too, and your father said that that would be good... No, wait, your father is pretty out of it, now I'm starting to get anxious about whether that would be appropriate.\nWell, this is an implicitly understandably known public secret in the nobility, so no one tells it again.\nGetting hurt is a big mistake. Besides, it's a lot more than the Pigeots in terms of assets.\nAnd yet, Miss Scarlett, you're telling me that the back shield of the Marquis is lightly broken and that there's nothing like actual power. Stay dressed as a samurai.\nThe word \"son\" is also NG. Even if it's true, it's very rude to say that to someone who works fine as a Kingsguard... Oh, there are too many bad parts already.\nSuper, headache.\nI didn't have much contact with the other department, but the head maid in the inner palace would have a headache.\nI don't think they teach it directly because there are a huge number of samurai and maids over there compared to the Princess's Palace."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "球技大会当日。クラスの朝礼に出席せずに生徒会は実行委員会と共に会場の設営を行っていた。雨が降っていたなら講堂で行うので準備も楽だったのだが、本日はあいにくの晴天だった。ぶっちゃけ暑い。\n「最初が大変なだけで私達はサポートがメインですから」\n「それなら安心ですけど」\n木下先輩の言うことが本当であればこの暑い中を駆けずり回ることはないな。それは助かるが実行委員会の人は大丈夫なのだろうか。内申に有利になるとはいえよくやるよ。\n「そうなると私達がすることって基本的に何ですか?」\n「各会場からスコアの回収ですね。実行委員会だけで全ての会場を回るのは大変ですから」\n「なるほど」\nこの学園は本当に広いからな。自転車とか貸してくれないかな。流石に徒歩で回るには時間が掛かるし、走るとなると汗だくになるのは確定だろう。\n「時間があれば琴音さんのクラスの応援をしてはどうですか?」\n「参加してもいいんですよね?」\n「長時間は駄目ですよ。特に野球はフル参加すると時間が足りませんから」\n緊急性の事態が発生したら絶対に抜けないといけないからな。そうなるとクラス自体に迷惑を掛けることになるのだから頼まれでもしない限り、俺が参加することは無いだろう。\n「山田さんは引っ切り無しに助っ人頼まれそうですね」\n聞けば去年は大活躍だったらしい。野球とサッカーの掛け持ちで力技で全て解決したとか。見た目通りの人ということなのだろう。\n「木下先輩はどうなんですか?」\n「私はあまりスポーツが得意ではないので。小梢さんもそうですね」\n「貧血で倒れそうなイメージですね」\n誇るなよ。そりゃクラスから助っ人として頼まれることは無いだろうな。頼んでおいて倒れられたんじゃ何とも言えないだろう。\n「身体を動かすことしたらどうですか?」\n「私はインドア派。アウトドア派に鞍替えは無理」\n「琴音さんはスポーツ得意ですか?」\n「得意というより身体を動かすの好きですから」\n好きじゃないと早朝トレーニングなんて続かないから。体育でも動き回っているから助っ人として呼ばれる可能性は高いだろうな。あのクラスの中で俺に遠慮する人はいなくなってしまっているし。でもやるなら全力で応えよう。\n「そろそろ開会式の時間ですね。一旦別れましょうか」\n一旦、各学年ごとのクラスに分かれて開会式に参加する。あの二日酔いで死んでいた学園長も元に戻っているので恙なく進行しているな。そういえば結果を聞いていなかったな。多分学園長は記憶が無さそうだが。\n「如月さん、あとで呼ぶからね」\n「暇だったら行きますよ。皆川さん」\nバスケ部がクラス対抗のバスケに出ていいのだろうかと思ったが、人数制限を受けての参加は許可されているらしい。つまり相手にもバスケ部がいる可能性が高い。そんな中に素人の俺が参加しても勝ち目があるのだろうか。\n「開会式の片付けが終われば、暫く暇ですね」\n「暇な間はクラスの応援とかで大丈夫だよ。ぶっちゃけ僕達は本当に暇だからね」\n会長がそんなことを言ってもいいのかよ。でも暇なのは本当なのだろう。机や椅子を片付けながら最初は何処に行こうか考える。野球にしようかな。\n「それじゃ私は二年の野球の方へ行ってきます」\n「なら一試合終わったらスコアを回収して戻ってきてよ。そっちの方が手間省けるからさ」\n「了解です」\n各学年ごとに会場は分かれている。だからこそ広すぎる会場を回収して回るのは本当に人員を使うのだ。実行委員も大半がスコア回収に走り回っている。\n「あっ、自転車使ってください」\n生徒会と実行委員会は今日だけとはいえ学園内を自転車で走ってもいいらしい。それは助かるんだよな。俺でもこの中を走って回るだけの体力は保持していないからさ。\n「さて試合は始まっているだろうし、片付けで結構時間掛かったからそろそろ終わっているかな」\n奇しくも俺のクラスの試合は第一試合。相手は何組だったか。そこまで覚えていなかったんだよな。到着してみると九回表で二対ゼロで負けていた。\n「あれま。負けてる」\n守りが終わって、次はうちのクラスの攻撃か。この調子だと負けるだろうな。やる気はあるんだろうが、如何せん相手のピッチャーが良すぎるな。あっという間にツーアウトだ。\n「如月さーん、代打お願ーい!」\n自転車に乗りながら傍観を決め込んでいたらクラスの子に呼ばれてしまった。別に構わないんだが、相手側は露骨に嫌な顔をしているぞ。どうせ打ち取ったら文句を言われるとか考えているんだろうな。そんなことはしないよ。\n矛盾していることを言いつつ打席に立つと味方から応援が飛んでくる。それに相手側は驚いているがこっちとしては当たり前のことなんだよな。\n「スポーツ精神に則って下さい」\n審判からの意味のない忠告を受け取りつつピッチャーを見据える。多分相手は野球部の男子だろう。そんな相手に素人が打てるとは思えないよな。幾ら変化球を禁じられているといえな。\n「ストライーク!」\n取り敢えず一球見逃してみる。球速も確かに速い。それに今の俺の様子を見て相手側は打てないと勝手に判断したのだろう。随分と余裕のある表情をしている。\n「余裕ぶっこいていると打たれるよー!」\n何処からともなく聞こえてきたヤジに視線を向けると会場の外にいる人のようだ。あれは幸子さんか。となると次の試合は小鳥のクラスかな。まぁいいや、取り敢えず今は。\n「ふっ!」\n投げ込まれた球を打つだけ!伊達にバッティングセンターで140キロの速球を打ちまくってはいないのだ。変化球を使われていたら無理だろうが、ストレートなら問題なし。\n「「「ヨッシャー!!」」」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The day of the event. Without attending the class morning assembly, the student council and the executive committee set up the venues. If it had rained, the venue would have been limited to the auditorium, making the preparations easy, but unfortunately it's clear skies today. Frankly, it's hot.\n\n[Don't worry, it's only ardorous at the start, we're mainly only here to assist.]\n\n[That's relieving to hear.]\n\nIf what Kishita said is true, then we won't be running around in the middle of this heat. That's a real relief but are the executive committee people going to be alright? While this does reflect on the unofficial records, it's still amazing.\n\n[In that case, what will we actually be doing, specifically?]\n\n[Tallying the scores from the game venues. It is quite tough for the executive committee to run around all the venues by themselves, after all.]\n\n[I see.]\n\nThis academy is seriously wide, I wonder if they'd lend us a bicycle. It'll take a lot of time to go around on foot and running is sure to get you drenched in sweat.\n\n[Kotone, if you have some time, why don't you root for your class?]\n\n[I can join the games too, right?]\n\n[As long as it's not for a long time. In particular, you won't have time to be in the baseball game for the whole event.]\n\nI'll need to leave the team if an emergency situation happens. And in that case, I'll cause trouble to the class, so as long as they don't ask me for help, I likely won't be joining anything.\n\n[Yamada is probably going to be asked to help out non-stop.]\n\nAsking about it, it seems like he played a pretty active part last year. For example, he played both baseball and soccer and resolved both with pure strength. In short, you could say that he's just as he looks.\n\n[How about you, Kishita?]\n\n[I'm not very good at sports, you see. The same goes for Kozue.]\n\n[I can imagine her fainting from anemia.]\n\nDon't sound so confident about it. Well, sure, she's unlikely to be asked to help out. If she collapses after asking her for help, that'd be really awkward.\n\n[Have you thought about being more physically active?]\n\n[I'm an indoor person. Changing class to an outdoors is not possible.]\n\n[Kotone, are you good at sports?]\n\n[Rather than good, I actually just like moving my body around.]\n\nIf I didn't like it, there's no way I would continue my early morning training after all. I'm pretty active at P.E., so there's a high chance that I'd be called to help. There's no one left that's reserved with me in that class too. Still, they call me, I'm going to go with all I have.\n\n[The opening ceremony is starting soon. Shall we split up for now, then?]\n\nMomentarily, we went back to our classes and joined the opening ceremony. The principal, who was half-dead from a hangover, is now back to normal and is speaking without any issues. Come to think of it, I haven't asked how things went. The principal probably doesn't remember anything, though..\n\n[Kisaragi, we'll call you later, okay?]\n\n[I'll be sure to join if I have the time, Minagawa.]\n\nI was wondering if it's fine for basketball club members to join the interclass basketball game but it seems like they're allowed to join with added restrictions to the number of people. In other words, it's highly probable that the opposing teams have basketball club members too. Going in between that kind of court, does an amatuer like me even have a chance?\n\n[Once we finish cleaning up after the ceremony, we'll be free for a while, yes?]\n\n[You can cheer for your class and so during your free time. Honestly speaking, we really don't have a lot of things to do.]\n\nPresident, can you really say that out loud? Still, it's probably true. While putting away the chairs and tables, I think about where to go first. I guess I'll go with baseball.\n\n[Then I'll be heading to the 2nd year's baseball venue.]\n\n[In that case, after the round ends, get the scores and return here. That'll save us time and effort.]\n\n[Understood.]\n\nThe venues are divided by year. That's exactly why moving around and recording the scores in this awfully wide place needs a lot of people. A large portion of the executive committee is running around to collect the scores.\n\n[Ah, please use this bicycle.]\n\nIt seems like, for this day only, the student council and the executive committee are allowed to use bicycles inside the academy premises. I'm honestly grateful. Even I don't have the stamina to run all over this wide space.\n\n[Now then, the game has probably started already and the clean up did take a lot of time, so it should be about done now.]\n\nAnd so, my class is on its first match. Who was our opponent again? I didn't really try to memorize that much. As I arrived, it's on the ninth inning, 2-0 with us disadvantaged.\n\n[Oh. We're losing.]\n\nDone with defense, it's our class' time to go on offense. At this rate, we'll probably lose. The team is plenty motivated, but unfortunately the opposing pitcher is too good. We immediately got two outs.\n\n[Kisaragi~! Pinch-hit for us, please!]\n\nWhile I was focused on spectating on my bike, a classmate called me. I don't really mind, but the opposition showed a clearly displeased look. They're probably thinking that I'm planning on arguing if we lose. I'm not going to do that, okay.\n\nLeaving that contradiction, I stand on the batter's box and hear the cheers from my classmates. The opposing team was surprised, but that's just the normal reaction.\n\n[Please follow the spirit of sportsmanship.]\n\nWhile getting a meaningless warning from the umpire, I stare at the pitcher. He's most likely someone from the baseball club. I seriously don't think an amatuer can hit his throws. Even if curve balls are forbidden.\n\n[Strike!]\n\nFor now, I let the first ball pass by. It's pretty fast. And seeing me ignoring that, it looks like the opponent arbitrarily decided that I can't hit it. He's looking really relaxed now.\n\n[Stay focused or she'll land a clean hit!]\n\nHearing a familiar voice from somewhere, I turned my gaze towards its source and it looked like it's from someone outside the court. That's... Sachiko. In that case, the next match will be against Kotori's class, huh. Well, nevermind, for now...\n\n[Hmph!]\n\nI just have to hit the ball! I haven't batted 140 kmph balls at the batting center for nothing. I might not be able to hit a curveball but straight throws are no problem.\n\n[[[Nice!!] ] ]"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "今日はお盆。特に何かをする訳でもなく墓参りが一般的だろう。そんな中で俺はちょっと遠出してみた。どうせ実家の墓参りになんて行けるはずもないからな。\n「さて久しぶりだな」\n電車を乗り継いでやってきたのは俺の故郷。といっても琴音のいた街の隣町なんだけどな。意外と近いことに調べた当初は驚いたわ。\n「あまり変わっていないな」\n三年だと駅前が変わることもないか。大規模工事で一気に変わることもあるが、今の所は変化なしだな。懐かしいと思う所だろうが、俺にとっては半年位しか経っていない。\n「取り敢えず家に行ってみるか」\n目的は義母さんがどうしているかの確認。仕事一筋でまともな生活が送れているのか心配なんだよな。家事全般俺が担当していたから家が無事なのかどうかも気になる。隣家の人がサポートしているといいのだが。\n「うぅ~」\n後ろで唸っている人は無視しておこう。バイトが無いことがそんなに不満だったのだろうか。ランニングしている最中に言ったら項垂れたからな。周りの目が痛かった。\n「さて歩くか」\nだからといって楽させる気はサラサラ無い。家まで徒歩で一時間位だったか。炎天下での徒歩は大変だけど、飲み物の準備はしてある。熱中症には注意しないとな。後ろの人は知らないけど。\n「あぁ~、何も変わっていないな」\n住宅地に入って見知っている道を通って自宅付近までやってきた。途中で後ろの人が変わった以外に変化はないな。しかし本当に何も変わっていない。\n「おっ、琴ちゃんじゃない。どうしたの、こんな所で」\n予想はしていたがやっぱり出会ったか、勇実に。隣家がこいつの家だから出会う確率は高いと思ったが、家に着く前に出会うとは思っていなかった。買い物帰りなのだろう。両手に荷物持っている所から推測するに。\n「散歩」\n「散歩でこんな所まで来るなんて余程暇だったんだね」\n「五月蠅い。それより仕事はいいのかよ」\n「流石にお盆期間はお休みを貰っているわよ。働きっぱなしは私も御免よ」\n世の中にはお盆でも休みが無い人は大勢いるけどな。それを考えればこいつの職場はまともだということだろう。取り敢えず祝福しておくか。心の中で。\n「でも暇そうならいいや。一緒に家でお昼ご飯食べようよ」\n「どうせ私に選択権なんてないんだろ」\n「もちろん。引っ張ってでも連れて行くよ」\nそれを簡単に言ってしまえば拉致と言うのだが。でも俺の師匠のご飯は魅力的だな。仕事の関係であまり立ち寄ることもなかったからな。自活できるのもあったし。\n「分かったよ。迷惑じゃなければな」\n「全然迷惑じゃないよ。お隣さんも誘うから一人増えても全然問題ないよ」\nやっぱり義母さんも誘うのか。お盆恒例のことではあるから予想はしていたけど。まぁこれで面と向かって安否確認できると思えば結果オーライか。こそっと覗くつもりだったけど。\n「なら荷物一個貰うぞ。その位は手伝う」\n両手に持っている荷物の片方を強引に奪う。この位しないとこいつも渡そうとしないからな。変に気を遣うよりも強引に行動へ出た方が付き合い易いんだよ。\n「琴ちゃんはあれから何をしていたの?」\n「何って言っても夏休みだからな。バイトして勉強したりだな」\n「うわぁ、枯れた夏休みだねぇ。友達いないの?」\n「友達位いるわ! この間、海に行ったしな」\n人をボッチみたいに言うな。確かに最初は友達が出来るのを諦めていたが、今だと不思議と人が集まっている。やっぱり付き合い易いと思われたのが大きいか。\n「......ズルい」\n「は?」\n「ズルいよ! 私なんてまだ海にも行っていないのに! 何で誘ってくれなかったのよ!」\n何でお前が食いついてくるんだよ。それに勇実を誘えるわけないだろ。お前を誘えば必然的にあいつ等も付いてくる。全員を海に連れて行ったら騒ぎになるの目に見えるだろ。\n「立場考えろよ」\n「そんなの関係ない。琴ちゃんが誘わなかったのが悪い」\n「何で私が悪いことになるんだよ」\n「友達じゃん。それなら遊びに誘うのが普通じゃない!」\n「年齢を考えろよ! 私の同年代と一緒に遊べると思っているのかよ!」\n「為せば成る!」\n「ならねーから言っているんだよ! あとオプションも付いてくるだろうが!」\n喧しい位に騒ぎながら住宅街を歩いていると、周りから懐かしそうに見られている。前の俺と勇実が歩いている時もくだらないことで言い合いしていたからだな。家が近づいてきた辺りで見知った人物が俺達の目の前に飛び出してきた。出てきた場所は俺の家だ。\n「あっ、小夜子さん。ただいま~」\n「い、勇実ちゃん。何だか昔のような賑やかさが聞こえて来たんだけど」\n動揺しまくりだな、義母さん。でも俺と琴音の声はかなり違うはずなんだけどな。男と女なんだから当然だよな。しっかし相変らず私服は地味だな。\n「いやぁ、何か不思議と琴ちゃんと一緒だと総ちゃんの感覚で接しちゃうんだよね」\n「私も別に気にしていないからな。むしろこの年齢差で会話が続くのも不思議だよな」\n差と言っても十も離れているわけではない。それに中身に関して言えば同い年だから必然的に話題も共通になる。若干俺の話題が古いか。\n「え、え~と。私が話に付いていけないのだけど」\n「強いて言えば親友?」\n「まぁ疑問符が付くよな。会って一か月も経っていないから」\n再会したのが七月の終わり、今が八月の中旬だから約半月か。それなのにここまで遠慮のない関係を築ける方がおかしい。勇実もそれを不思議に思っているのだろう。\n「不思議だよねぇ」\n「私にも紹介してくれないかしら。勇実ちゃん」\n話に付いて行けていない義母さんも流石に痺れを切らしたか。うーん、義母さんの職業でも琴音とは面識無い筈だよな。だけど記憶にないだけかもしれない。\n「琴ちゃんだよ」\n「端折り過ぎだろ。隣町の喫茶店でバイトをしている如月琴音と言います」\n「......何だか信じられない言葉を聞いたような気がするのだけど」\n事実だからな。これも性格が変わったことと一緒で何処までも着いてきそうだ。いいじゃないか、お嬢様がバイト位したって。\n「えっと、小夜子さんと呼べばいいですか?」\n「他人行儀だよ、小夜子さん。家族ぐるみの付き合いじゃない」\nあまりにも家事能力が壊滅的で心配した師匠が色々と手を焼いてくれたな。俺に対する師匠の教育もそういった面もある。本気で飢え死にを心配された。\n「あっ、小夜子さんの昼食もお母さんが作ってくれるってさ」\n「いつもありがとうね」\n俺が心配していたことで義母さんの食事事情もあったのだが、この様子を見る限り大丈夫そうだな。外食ばかりだと栄養面で不安があったから。さてあとは俺も覚悟を決めておかないと。\n「夕飯は豪華だから期待していてね」\n「何で昼食の話していて夕飯の話になるんだよ。それに勇実が作るわけじゃないだろ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Today is Obon, the festival of the dead. People typically don't have anything else to do other than grave visiting. In the middle of this, I decided to go somewhere. It's not like I can visit the graves of the Kisaragi family anyways.\n\n\"Well, it's been a while.\"\n\nRiding a few trains, I arrived at my hometown. Though I say that, it's a town right next to the district where Kotone lived. It's surprisingly close, I was really shocked when I searched it up.\n\n\"It really hasn't changed much.\"\n\nI guess three years isn't enough to change the train station. There are cases where large scale construction changes a place completely, but there's no change as of now. I should probably feel nostalgic, but from my perspective only 6 months have passed.\n\n\"For now, I guess I'll go to our house.\"\n\nMy objective is to see how my adoptive mother is doing. She basically only lives to work, so I'm worried about whether she's living properly. I was in charge of all the housework, so I also want to see how the house is doing. I'd be glad if our neighbour supported her in that regard.\n\n\"Ughh~\"\n\nI'll ignore the person groaning behind me. Is she that upset about me not having work today? She did hang her head when I told her in the middle of my jog. The stares from around us were painful.\n\n\"Well, time to walk.\"\n\nEven so, I don't plan on giving her an easier time at all. It should take an hour to reach home on foot. Walking is a bit tough under the blazing sun, but I've prepared enough water. Got to be careful when it comes to heatstroke, after all. I don't know about the person behind me, though.\n\n\"Ahh~ It really hasn't changed.\"\n\nEntering the residential district, I travel along the familiar path as I'm slowly approaching our house. Except for the person behind me changing on the way, nothing changed. Still, this place really hasn't changed at all.\n\n\"Ohh! It's Koto-chan. What brought you here to this place?\"\n\nI already expected this, but I happened to encounter Isami. Her house is right next ours, so I knew that there's a high chance that we'd see each other but I didn't expect to see her before reaching home. She's probably on the way home after buying groceries. Judging from the bags she has on both her hands.\n\n\"Walking.\"\n\n\"Coming to this place for a walk, you really have a lot of spare time.\"\n\n\"Shut up. More importantly, what about your job?\"\n\n\"As expected, I took a leave for the entirety of Obon. I'd rather not work non-stop.\"\n\nThere are a lot of people that don't take days off even for Obon, though. Considering that, that must mean that her workplace is decent. For now, I'll congratulate her. In my mind.\n\n\"Still, since you look like you're free, let's have lunch together at home.\"\n\n\"I don't have the right to choose anyway, right?\"\n\n\"Of course. I'll bring you along even if I have to drag you.\"\n\nIn simpler terms, that's called kidnapping. Still, my Master's food is pretty tempting. I haven't dropped by much due to work reasons, after all. And since I could cook myself.\n\n\"Alright. As long as I'm not a nuisance.\"\n\n\"You're not a nuisance at all. I'm inviting our neighbour too, so adding one more person won't be a problem at all.\"\n\nAs I thought, she's also inviting step-mom. I did anticipate this because it's how our Obon generally goes. Well, with this, I can check her condition face to face, so I guess it turned out well. I originally planned on just sneaking a peek, though.\n\n\"Then I'll have one bag. I'll help at least this much.\"\n\nI forcibly took one of the bags she's holding. She won't give it to me unless I do this, see. Rather than being overly considerate, immediately taking forceful action is easier when dealing with her.\n\n\"Koto-chan, what have you been doing since then?\"\n\n\"Even if you ask me, I just had my summer break. I worked, studied, and so on.\"\n\n\"Uwah, that's such a boring summer break. Don't you have any friends?\"\n\n\"I have friends, okay! We even went to the beach the other day.\"\n\nDon't say it like I'm a loner. It's true that I gave up on having friends in the beginning, but right now strangely people gather around me. I guess a major part is because I'm seen as easy to get along with.\n\n\"...... Not fair.\"\n\n\"Ha?\"\n\n\"That's not fair! You haven't even gone to the beach with me yet! Why didn't you invite me?!\"\n\nWhy did that get you riled up? Besides, like I could ever invite Isami. If I invite you, the others will inevitably come along. If I had brought all of you along to the beach, it would've obviously caused an uproar.\n\n\"Think of your position.\"\n\n\"That doesn't matter. It's your fault for not inviting me.\"\n\n\"Why are you making it so I'm the bad one here?\"\n\n\"Aren't we friends? Then isn't it normal to invite me out to play!\"\n\n\"Think about your age! You think that you can just play with people of my age?!\"\n\n\"If there's a will, there's a way!\"\n\n\"There isn't, that's why I said that! Also, you come with bonuses, okay!\"\n\nWhile noisily walking through the residential area, the surroundings started to look nostalgic to me. The old me and Isami often argued about trivial things when we walked together. As we were close to reaching home, a familiar person suddenly jumped out before us. It was my house where she came from.\n\n\"Ah, Ms. Sayoko. I'm back~.\"\n\n\"I-Isami. Somehow, I thought I heard a liveliness like that from the past.\"\n\nShe's absolutely flustered right now, my step-mom. Still, my voice and Kotone's should be considerably different. After all, we're of different sex. Nonetheless, her casual clothes are plain as usual.\n\n\"Well, mysteriously when I'm with Koto-chan, I can't help but act like I do with Sou.\"\n\n\"I don't particularly mind it, either. Rather, it's also a mystery how we can keep a conversation with our age difference.\"\n\nThough I say that, it's not like we're a decade apart. Besides, if it's on the inside, we're the same age, so it's natural that we share common topics. But I guess I'm the one with more aged topics.\n\n\"U-umm. I can't really follow the conversation, though.\"\n\n\"If I have to say, we're best friends?\"\n\n\"Yeah, there'd be a question mark there. After all, it hasn't been a month since we met.\"\n\nThe reunion happened at the end of July and currently we're in the middle of August, so it's roughly half a month, huh. And regardless of that, we strangely managed to build up such an unreserved relationship. Isami probably finds that weird too.\n\n\"How mysterious.\"\n\n\"Could you introduce me to her, Isami?\"\n\nNot able to follow the conversation, step-mom finally got impatient. Hmm, even with step-mom's line of work, she shouldn't have any familiarity with Kotone. But maybe I just don't remember it.\n\n\"She's Koto-chan.\"\n\n\"You're abbreviating too much. I'm a part timer from a cafe in the neighbouring town, Kisaragi Kotone.\"\n\n\"...... I think I just heard the most unbelievable string of words.\"\n\nWell it's the truth. Like with my change in personality, I feel like this always follows me everywhere. Isn't it fine for a rich girl to work part time?\n\n\"Umm, may I call you Ms. Sayoko?\"\n\n\"No need to be formal, Ms. Sayoko. I'm not acting as a part of the family.\"\n\nBeing so catastrophically bad at housework, Master got worried and helped her out. The education I got from Master also originated from that. She was worried that I'd actually die of starvation.\n\n\"Ah, Ms. Sayoko, mom said that she's making lunch for you.\"\n\n\"Thank you as always.\"\n\nI was also worried about step-mom's food situation, but from what I can see, it seems like she's alright. If she constantly eats out, I'd feel uneasy about her nutritional condition. After this, I'll have to prepare myself as well.\n\n\"Dinner will be a feast, so look forward to it.\"\n\n\"Why did the talk about lunch suddenly get to dinner? Besides, it's not like you're the one making it, Isami.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "現在いる場所は保健室。一週間、自分の事ばかりで学園長の依頼をすっぽかしていたので、流石に動かないと不味いと思ったからだ。まぁ他にも理由はあるのだが。\n「佐伯先生。タダでお酒が飲めるのなら来ますか?」\n「すみません、近藤先生を誘ってもらえませんか?」\n「静流と飲むとペース引き摺られて潰れるんだが。それに何で如月もいるんだ?」\n「ツンとしていたのがデレたんだ。あいつはそれが嬉しかったんだろ。前のお前なら呼ばれても無視。抱き着かれでもしたら平手位していただろ」\n「毎回抱き付かれる私の身にもなって下さい」\n「男としては羨ましいけどな。その双丘に顔が埋められるんだから」\n「セクハラよ、近藤」\n「先程の発言で更に信用がないですよ。近藤先生」\n笑う近藤先生にこっちまで笑みが零れてしまう。誰が想像できる。去年まで不良少女だった琴音と教師がこうやって笑い合いながら馬鹿話をしているなんて。着実に琴音のイメージは回復してきているな。\n「近藤、顔が赤いわよ」\n「やっぱり如月の笑みは破壊力あるな。何も知らない奴だったらコロッといくぞ」\n「分かっているって。女子高生とのお付き合いはマジにならないと出来ないさ」\n仮にこれでどちらかに好意があるのであれば事態は更に面倒臭くなるからな。一応は確認しておかないと。それに巻き込まれるのは確実に俺なわけだし。\n「私のタイプじゃないから。友達位が丁度いいわよ」\n「いつもは缶ビール3缶くらいで終わっていますけど。茜さん、そんなに強いんですか?」\n「半ば同棲みたいなものよ。茜のご飯を如月さんが作っているのよ」\n「あいつが作るのって基本的に炭だからな。納得はできる」\n「離す気ないな、あいつ。如月が実家に帰ったらあいつは生活できるのか?」\n言われてみるとそうだな。俺は帰る気はないが、学園を卒業したらどうなるか分からない。実家に帰らされるのか、それとも勝手に縁談でもまとめられて結婚させられるか。または大学に通えるのか。\n「今まで一人で生活できていたのであれば大丈夫だと思いますが」\n「絶対に灰のように真っ白になる姿が想像できるんだが」\nそこまで精神的にショックを覚えるのかよ。嫁に逃げられた旦那のような心境だろうか。俺は逃げる訳でないのだが。\n「あいつが嫁と言うんだったら結構依存している証拠だよな」\n「高校時代に親しい子が転校した時なんて結構塞ぎ込んだわよね」\nあの人が塞ぎ込んで、お先真っ暗状態になるなんて全く思えない。賑やかな状態しか見たことないからな。むしろ旦那がいるんだからフォロー位するだろ。\n「何か事情があったんだよな。あいつが友人の一人も呼ばなかったんだから」\n「多分ね。茜と言うより相手方の理由だと思うけど」\n相手方に何かしら知られたくない理由があったという事か。それがどんな事情だったか分からないが、茜さんにとっては苦渋の決断だっただろう。友達とか大事にしてそうな人だから。\nだって予定を聞いておかないと献立を考えるのが大変じゃないか。俺だって手を抜きたいときだってあるんだから。作って無駄にもしたくないからな。\n「黙秘権を行使します」\n「教師三人に生徒一人、謎の人物一人か。マジでどんな飲み会になるんだ?」\n当日にドンと文句を言ってほしい。俺だけ言っても全く聞く耳を持たないから、惚れた人に言われたら考えを変えてくれるかもしれない。いい方向に事態が動いてほしいな。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "If they refuse here, it's going to be annoying to deal with the principal. He might just despair before I can say anything. I'd tell him to be more proactive on his own though. It'll be a bother if he asks me for help again.\n\nSay, Kisaragi. Is it someone of high status?\n\nWhat about you two, Teacher Saeki, Teacher Kondou? Like, that kind of relationship...\n\nMy liver won't last if I'm together with this drunk. It'll affect my life, badly.\n\nYour tsun finally turned to dere. That must've made her really happy. Before, you would just ignore her no matter how much she calls you. If she embraced you then, you would have probably given her a slap.\n\nTry being in my place, being clung on all the time.\n\nAs a man, I'm really jealous. How your face is just buried between those mounds...\n\nThat's sexual harassment, Kondou.\n\nAnd your earlier statement makes you sound even more suspicious, Teacher Kondou.\n\nSeeing Teacher Kondou smile, I couldn't help but smile too. Who could've imagined? Kotone, who was a delinquent up until last year, and a teacher, laughing and joking around with each other. Kotone's image is steadily improving.\n\nKondou, your face is red.\n\nKisaragi's smile is seriously destructive. Those who don't know any better would fall in an instant.\n\nI know, alright. Dating a high school girl isn't something you do without serious commitment.\n\nIf, hypothetically, either of them is in love with the other, things will just get more annoying. So just to check. Besides, I'm definitely going to get wrapped up in it if that happens.\n\nHe's not really my type. Perfect as a friend though.\n\nShe usually stops at three cans, though. Is Akane really that strong?\n\nThey're practically living together. Kisaragi cooks Akane breakfast too.\n\nEverything she touches practically turns to coal. So yeah, I can believe that.\n\nShe definitely doesn't plan on letting Kisaragi go. If Kisaragi goes back to her family, will she be able to have a life?\n\nNow that I hear that, yeah. I don't have any plans on going back home but I have no idea what I'll be doing after graduation. Will I be called back home or will I get an engagement without me knowing and be sent off to marry? Or maybe I'll go to a university? I don't know if I'll get the opportunity to choose.\n\nShe's been living alone before we met, so it should be alright though.\n\nI can already imagine her being lifeless like pale white ash.\n\nIs it going to be that shocking to her? Like how a husband would feel if his wife ran off? Not like I'll be running off though.\n\nHer calling you wife is a sign that she's heavily dependent on you.\n\nBack in high school, when a friend she's close with transferred schools, she got pretty depressed.\n\nHer being depressed and down in the dumps is something I can't imagine. I've only seen her being cheerful after all. Rather, her husband should be able to give her emotional support.\n\nThere's probably some reason for it. Since she didn't call any of us friends about it.\n\nProbably. But rather than Akane, the reason might lie on her partner.\n\nMaybe her husband has a reason why he didn't want the marriage to be known, huh. Whatever that reason, I don't know, but it must've been a tough decision for Akane. She seems to be the type that cherishes her friends after all.\n\nI mean, if I don't ask for her schedule in advance, it'll be hard to think of what to have. There are times when I want to cut corners too, you know. I don't want to waste what I've already cooked.\n\nI exercise my right to remain silent.\n\nThree teachers, a student, and an unknown individual. Seriously, what sort of drinking party is this going to be?\n\nPlease feel free to complain on the day. He doesn't listen to what I say at all, so maybe the words of the girl he fell for can change his mind. I really hope this ends well. Still, there's no assurance that the principal's personality won't change after some drinks."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "宮殿にて、それぞれ個室を宛がわれて眠りについてしばらく。\n俺とリンちゃんは同じ部屋で、同じベッドで眠りについていた。\nぐっすりと眠るリンちゃんの頭を撫でながら、特に何も考えずにぼんやり起きている。\n「可愛い」\nそう云えば、黒ずくめとは温泉街で別れたけど、結局リンちゃんの故郷とかご両親とか、一体どうなっているのだろう?\nあまり気軽に人の過去を詮索するものじゃないって身に染みているけど......\n黒ずくめは、リブラを憎んでいる。\nそこに何か理由があるのだろうとは思う。\nリブラか。\n――勝てるか?\n普通に考えれば、決着はティルがつけるだろう。\nでも、そういう状況じゃなくて俺が戦わないといけない場合も考えるべきだろう。\nあの転移魔法。\nライトニング・フィールドを張り続けることが出来るなら、不意はうたれない。\n魔力消費の激しい結界を、戦闘中ずっと維持するのは不可能に近いけども。\n少なくとも、現状では無理だ。\nというか、あれを張り続けたまま戦えるなら、俺はほぼ無敵のような......\nう~~ん。\nどうしても燃費がなぁ。\nウィザード。\n最強に、近づかなくっちゃね!\n「え? あれ? リンちゃん......?」\nくっついて来たので起きたのかと思ったけど、そうでもない。\nけど......?\n「あ、あの? リンちゃん?」\n服をたくし上げられて――!?\n「ちゅ――むにゃ」\n「んあっ! ちょ、やめっ!!」\n寝ぼけてるんだと思うけど!\nやっぱり、お母さんが恋しいって事なの!?\n「ちゅっちゅ......でし......」\n「んん!! ほんと、ダメ!! 出ない、からっ!!?」\nどうしていいのか分からぬ責めを受けながら、一夜を過ごした。\n「おはようございます、お嬢様、リンさん」\n「......おはよう、イリア」\n「おはよ~! いりあ!」\n宮殿のダイニングルームにて、皆と挨拶する。\nティルが居ないのはご愛嬌だろう。\n食事を取るか、睡眠を取るか、それは人それぞれである。\n「お嬢様、よく眠れませんでしたか?」\nさすがイリア、良く見ている。\n「いえ......何というか、母親って凄いって思いました」\n「?」\n「ならぬものは、ならぬ。理由など無いのです」\nちゃんとダメな事は注意出来る。\nそんな大人に、私はなりたい。\n「良く分かりませんが、お嬢様は時々深いことを仰いますね」\n勉強になります、と生真面目なイリアが深く頷いていた。\n受け売りですよ、受け売り。\n元世界のね。\n「――おはようございます、アリス殿」\n「マリアさん、おはようございます」\nリンちゃんも元気よく挨拶する。\n「本日はどのようにお過ごしでしょう? 宜しければ、街を案内致しますが」\n「え!? マリアさん、忙しいんじゃ?」\n立場が立場なのに、そんな気軽な。\n「あらあら、アリス殿。時間は空くものではありません、作るものです。まして公国の恩人である方を無下にするなど、姫殿下の顔に泥を塗ってしまいます」\nなるほど。\n朝から一部の隙も無いような振る舞いと、その落ち着いた余裕な佇まい。\n唯者じゃありませんよね、やっぱり。\n「そうですね......私は今日はクラスアップに行く予定です」\n「なるほど、遺跡に祝福を受けに行くのですね? お手伝い致しましょうか?」\n二次転職用の遺跡って聞いたり探したりするのも大変だし、案内がてらに同行して貰う方が助かるかな?\n「マリアさんが、良いのなら」\n「もちろんです。ご案内致します」\n柔和に微笑んだマリアさんが、騎士風の礼をする。\n「あたしも付いて行って良いかな?」\n「お姉ちゃん? もちろん、一緒に行きましょう」\n「聖騎士殿の戦いを見られる機会なんて、滅多にないからね。マリアさん、よろしくお願いするよ」\n「うふふ、期待に応えられると良いのですけど」\nぽん、と胸の前で手を合わせる仕草からは、まるで緊張感が伝わらないですよ~?\n「では、わたくしも」\n「リンも~!」\n「ありがとう、でもリンちゃんは、ティルの事を守ってあげてね?」\nイリアはともかくね。\n「でしのししょ~? うん! わかった!」\nよし、世界一安全な場所の提供完了。\n「そしてまた繰り返すのですか、おいたわしや、お嬢様」\nイリアに既に慰められてしまった。\n「はぁ、いいわよ。エクレアが見ててあげる」\n「エクレア!」\n照れ臭そうに声をかけてくれたエクレアに、嬉しさが顔に出た。\n「リンが可愛いから、特別なんだからね」\n「はい! ありがとう、エクレア」\n良かった!\nあんまりにも嬉しそうにしたせいか、エクレアが頬を染めて顔を逸らした。\nエクレアってば、照れ屋さん!\n――後は。\n既にいただきますと、パンをもぐもぐしていたエイムを見る。\n頼みますね、エイム。\nというアイコンタクトに。\n「ん」\nというサムズアップが返ってきた。\n大丈夫か?\n滅多な事は起こらないと思うけど、サイラもちゃんと守ってね?\n視線を向けると、控えめで照れたような笑顔が返ってくる。\nサイラ......\nうん、大丈夫な笑顔かな。\n何となく、そんな気がした。\n二次転職の遺跡はどこにでもあるものではないらしい。\n大体その国の都にしか存在しないのだそうだ。\nマリアさんの案内で、迷うことなくその遺跡へと踏み込んだ。\n遺跡内は基本的にリンナルの一次転職の際のものと、あまり変わらない。\n敵が強いというくらいか。\n平均して、相手のLVは20前後だ。\nそんな敵を、イリアが押し返し、シオンさんが切り裂いていく。\n俺は何もするなと言われているので、静観中。\nマリアさんも、俺の隣でじっとその戦闘の様子を見ていた。\n「マリアさん、どうです、二人は?」\n「はい、とても素晴らしい素質をお持ちの様ですね」\n「はいっ、二人とも私の自慢ですから!」\n「あらあら、本当に可愛らしい方です」\nマリアさんが微笑ましいものを見る様に視線を向けて来たので、少し照れる。\nでも、それだけでは終わらなかった。\n「――口出しするのも控えようと思っておりましたが、輝く素質がある分、あまりに勿体ない。少しだけ、ご教示することをお許しください、アリス殿」\n癖なのか、いつものように胸の前で、ぽん、と手を合わせながらマリアさんが提案してきた。\n「そ、それはもちろん。二人も喜ぶと思います」\n「ありがとうございます」\nそれはつまり、あの飛び抜けて凄い二人に教える事があると?\n......まあ、普通に考えたらまだまだ十代半ばを過ぎた所なのだから、当たり前か?\nあまりに強いから、その事実を軽く見ていたな。\n「では――」\nそう云って、マリアさんは腰に提げた騎士剣を抜いた。\n何か剣身の腹の部分に文字が描かれている。\nとても綺麗な剣だ。\nそして――次の瞬間、あっと言う間に戦線に飛び込んだ。\nとんでもない動きだ!\nシオンさんタイプか!?\n「動き過ぎです、シオン殿。それでは疲れる。長期戦では一番に貴方が死ぬことになりますよ?」\n「!? いつの間に!」\nリザードナイト:LV22\nシオンさんと切り結んでいた敵の前に、マリアさんがスイッチして相対した。\n「最小限の動きで避けて――」\n相手の斬撃を見切って、確かにシオンさんよりも遥かに少ない動きで躱して。\n「切る」\nそして、鋭すぎる斬撃。\n一撃で、リザードナイトの攻撃後の隙だらけの腹を薙いで倒した。\n――攻撃力も、強い!\nそして間髪入れず、マリアさんは流れる様に今度はイリアの前に飛び出した。\nオークウォリアー:LV21\n振りかぶった敵の棍棒の一撃を、マリアさんは上手く横から剣で叩いて重心をずらしてから――なんと片手で、そのガントレットで楽々と受け止めた。\n速くって、強くって、しかも固い!\nそのいずれもが、平均というレベルじゃない!\n「イリア殿、貴方は正直に受け過ぎる。自信があるのは結構ですが、少しは工夫して戦うべきです」\n「は、はい......凄いですわ」\n話している間にも、マリアさんは抜かりなくオークに止めを刺した。\nそして、運悪く再び正面から向かって来る敵の集団に――\n「――聖なる祈りよ、白き光となりて罪を照らせ。ホーリークロス!」\n眩いばかりの白い光が、向かって来る集団を十字の形で包み込み......消し去った。\n「......魔法、まで?」\n驚く俺達を前に、剣を鞘に収めたマリアさんが、相変わらずの柔和な笑顔で。\n「さ、次に行きましょう」\n手をぽん、と合わせて何でもない様に仰った。\n............これ、本物だ。\n「マスターナイト?」\n「はい、それが私のジョブです」\nついでに、マリアさんは惜しげもなくステータスを開示してくれた。\n力2(+2)\n体力2(+2)\n守り2(+2)\n敏捷2(+2)\n知力2(+2)\nスキル:天才(素質補正オール+1)\n職業:マスターナイト(素質補正オール+1)\n「............」\n貴方、正真正銘の――化け物でしょ!!?\n「何分、これ以上ないくらいの凡人でしたから、戦い方には工夫を重ねました」\nという台詞を嫌味じゃなくって、本気で心から言っているようで。\n「そ、そうですか」\n「へ、へ~」\nいや、確かにそうとも言える基礎値ではあるのだけども......\nなるほど、天才であり、しかも......努力の人。\nそれ......チートですよ!?\n転生者!?\n「皆様は、私より遥かに素質に恵まれています。きっと戦い方次第で素晴らしい達人になれるはずです」\n何というか、こんな凄い人に、こんな真摯に言われると重みが違う。\n「わたくしも、精進致します、マリア様」\n「そうだね、何だか目が覚めるような思いだったよ」\nシオンさんもイリアも感動したように頷いていた。\n――結局、その後は何の問題もなく遺跡をクリアし、泉の祝福を受けた俺は職業をウィザードに選択してクラスアップした。\n職業:ウィザード(素質補正知力+2)\n宮殿に帰って、イリアと部屋で寛ぎながら自身のジョブを確認してみる。\n素質補正というものが、二次転職からあるのか。\nつまり......俺の知力は人外のレベルに突入している訳だな。\nなるほどティルに敵わなかった理由はこれで考えると、レベル差だけじゃないな。\nいや、もちろんそれも大きいだろうけど。\n「お師様にかつて言われた言葉を、今更ながらに思い出しました」\n考え込んでいると、イリアもしみじみといった様子で呟いた。\n「ティル?」\n「はい。一本調子の愚か者と、そう言われました」\nそっか、氷竜の時か......\n「まだまだ未熟です。もっと強くなって、お嬢様をお守り出来る様になってみせますわ、わたくし」\n「うん、期待してます」\n上を見ると、まだまだ化け物は一杯いるねぇ。\n大変だ。\n――でも、全部超えてみせる。\nだって、俺はティルベル・エインシャウラの弟子だから!\n「どうぞお嬢様、紅茶が入りました。お身体が温まりますわ」\n「うん、ありがとう」\n部屋のテーブルで、イリアの入れてくれた紅茶を飲む。\n注文通り、少し渋めでちょっと温めだ。\n猫舌だからね。\nそれを一口二口飲んでからそっとテーブルに置いて、改めて傍に佇むイリアを見た。\n「イリア、私――強くなったよ? 多分、イリアの事受け止められるくらい、強くなれたって思うんだけど......まだ、ダメ?」\nイリアが俺の前に、跪いた。\n「わたくしは......お嬢様にお仕え出来て、本当に光栄ですわ」\n「イリア......」\n椅子に座ったまま、イリアの頬に手を添える。\n「わたくしも、お嬢様に託したく思います。この命も、この忠誠も」\n「どう、すればいいの?」\n「――――キス、して下さい」\nきす?\nそれはあれですか!?\n古来より、何かの契約はキスから始まるという、お約束ですか!?\n「キス!」\n「やはり......わたくしなどとは、出来ませんか?」\nイリアが顔を上げて、切なそうな瞳を向けてくる。\nその整った顔を少しばかり上気させて、とても色っぽい雰囲気だ。\n「そ、そんなこと! 私、イリアとなら......! いえ、その......私で、いいの?」\n「お嬢様以外、考えられませんわ」\nその潤んだ瞳に吸い寄せられる。\nイリア......\n躊躇は、自分でも驚くくらい無かった。\n「する、よ......?」\n片膝を着いたイリアの前に、両膝を着いて視線を合わせる。\n頬に両手を添える。\n儚い宝物を包み込むように。\n呟いたイリアの唇に――――キスをした。\n「ん――」\n心が、溶ける様にふわふわして。\n何でも出来るくらい、満たされていく感覚。\n数秒、そのまま唇を合わせて――名残惜しくも、離れた。\n「............これで、いい?」\n一瞬だけ、イリアの目じりに光る物が見えた気がしたけど、輝くような笑顔で隠されてしまった。\n「これで、イリアと契約出来たの?」\n「――――く、ふふっ」\n突然。\n突然......堪えきれない、という様子でイリアが口元を押さえて笑い出した。\n「......え、なに?」\n「ふふっ、申し訳っ」\n本当に愉快そうですね、イリアさん?\nひとしきり笑い終わったイリアが、相変わらず満面の笑みで俺を見た。\n「――キスで契約だなんて、お嬢様、どこまで乙女なんですか?」\nはあああああああああああああああ!???\n「イリア、あなた! うそ!? 嘘を吐いたの!?」\n「ふふっ、そのような。わたくしは、キスしてください、としか言った覚えがありませんわ?」\n「......ふふっ」\nそれを、世の中では......!\n「詐欺でしょおおおお!!」\n先ほどの行為を誤魔化す様に、絶叫した。\n物凄く赤くなっていると思う顔を、イリアに見られたくなかったから。\n「ふふっ、ご馳走様でした、お嬢様」\n小悪魔の様に、ぺろりとイリアは舌を出した。\nこの子は、ほんとに!!\nほんとに、まったく!!\n相変わらず、悪戯の過ぎる!!\n......まぁ、そんな所が本当にイリアらしいんだけども。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "At the palace, the various rooms have been apportioned and I'm a little ways away from sleep.\nI and Rin-chan are in the same room, we're sleeping on the same bed.\nWhile stroking Rin-chan's head as she sleeps soundly, I'm vaguely awake but I'm not thinking about anything in particular.\n[Cute]\nWith that said, I separated from kurozukume at the hot spring town, in the end Rin-chan's home town and parents and the like, just what happened with them?\nThough it's settled into my body that a person's past isn't something to investigate lightly......\nKurozukume, hates Libra.\nI think that there should be some sort of reason there.\nLibra is it.\n----Could I win?\nThinking about it normally, the one to deal with it would be Till.\nBut, if the circumstance aren't like that I should probably consider the scenario in which I have to fight.\nThat teleportation magic.\nIf I could continually deploy lightning field, I wouldn't be struck by an unforeseen attack.\nThough, a barrier with intense magic power consumption, is close to impossible to constantly maintain during battle.\nAt the least, for now it's impossible.\nCome to think of it, if I were to fight with that continually laid out, I'd be kind of generally unbeatable......\nU~~n.\nAt any rate my fuel consumption is.\nWizard.\nStrongest, I've got to get closer don't I!\n[Eh? Are? Rin-chan......?]\nAs she latched on to me I thought she had woken but, that wasn't the case.\nBut......?\n[Ah, ano? Rin-chan?]\nShe rolled up my clothes----!?\n[Chu----munya]\n[Nnaa! Wai, sto!!]\nThough I think she's kind of asleep!\nReally, is it that she loves her mother-san!?\n[Chuu chu...... deshi......]\n[Nn!! Really, don't!! It won't come out, so!!?]\nWithout knowing what I should do I took responsibility, and one night passed.\n[Good morning to you, ojousama, Rin-san.]\n[......Good morning, Ilya.]\n[Good mornin~! Iria!]\nAt the palace dining room, everyone gave their greetings.\nI suppose Till's missing as a courtesy.\nWhether to take food, or to take sleep, that is something where there are various people.\n[Ojousama, did you not sleep well?]\nAs expected of Ilya, she watches closely.\n[No......how do I say this, I think mothers are impressive.]\n[?]\n[That which can't be, can't be. There is no reason.]\nTo properly be able to warn about a forbidden act.\nI want to become, that sort of adult.\n[I don't understand well but, ojousama occasionally says deep things doesn't she.]\nThis will be a learning experience, so Ilya nodded deeply while being overly serious.\nIt's second hand knowledge, second hand.\nFrom my original world.\n[----Good morning to you, Alice-dono.]\n[Maria-san, good morning to you.]\nRin-chan also greeted her energetically.\n[In what manner do you intend to pass this day? If it's okay, I could guide you through town.]\n[Eh!? Maria-san, aren't you busy?]\nHer position is her position and still, so lightly.\n[Ara ara, Alice-dono. Time isn't something that is emptied, it's something to be created. If I were to do something like disdain the person who is the principality's savior, the princess-denka's face would be left covered in mud.]\nI see.\nBehavior since morning like it would leave no gap, that composed and flexible bearing.\nShe isn't just anyone is she, as expected.\n[On that note then......Today I have plans to go class up.]\n[I see, are you going to the ruins to receive their blessing? Shall I support you?]\nIt's troublesome asking about and searching for the ruins for the second job change, would it help if she would guide and accompany for me?\n[If Maria-san is, fine then.]\n[Of course. I will guide.]\nWhile Maria-san smiled gently, she showed gratitude as a knight.\n[If I came with you as well would that be okay?]\n[Oneechan? Of course, let's go together.]\n[Since something like a chance to see holy knight-dono fight, isn't common is it. Maria-san, if it's okay I would ask this of you.]\n[Ufufu, though it would be good if I could answer your expectations.]\nPon, from her mannerism as she put her hands together in front of her breasts, it's like she conveys no nervousness at all isn't it~?\n[Then, I as well.]\n[Rin also~!]\n[Thank you, but Rin-chan, would you give Till your protection?]\nSetting aside Ilya.\n[Deshi's shisho~? Un! I understand!]\nYosh, I've finished promoting the world's safest place to her.\n[And so this repeats again, it's quite heartrending, ojousama.]\nIlya suddenly comforted me.\n[Haa, it's fine then. Eclair will watch for you.]\n[Eclair!]\nAt Eclair's awkward voice, my joy showed on my face.\n[Since Rin was cute, this is special you know.]\n[Hai! Thank you, Eclair.]\nThat's good!\nBecause I seemed so pleased, Eclair's cheeks became colored and she averted her face.\nEclair really is, a blusher-san!\n----After that.\nHaving already given her itadakimasu, I saw Aim chewing on bread.\nI'll rely on you, Aim.\nWith that sort of eye contact.\n[Nn]\nThat sort of thumbs up came back.\nIs this okay?\nThough I don't think anything unlikely will occur, protect Saira properly okay?\nGlancing toward her, she replied with a reserved and bashful smile.\nSaira......\nUn, that might be an okay smile.\nSomehow, I realized that.\nApparently, the ruins for the second class change aren't just anywhere.\nIt seems that they generally don't exist except at a country's capital.\nGuided by Maria-san, without getting lost we set foot in that ruin.\nWithin the ruins it was fundamentally not all that different, from what it was like at Rinal during my first job change.\nMaybe just that the enemy was strong.\nOn average, the enemy's level was about 20.\nSuch an enemy, Ilya pushed them back, Shion-san cut them apart.\nI was told not to do anything so, I'm observing quietly.\nMaria-san also, is patiently observing the form of their battle.\n[Maria-san, how is it, those two?]\n[Hai, it seems they have quite excellent innate quality don't they.]\n[Haii, since those two are my pride!]\n[Ara ara, you're really adorable.]\nWhile gazing toward me Maria-san seemed like she was looking at something pleasing, it was slightly embarrassing.\nBut, it didn't end with just that.\n[----I thought I should refrain from saying too much but, for how brilliant their innate qualities are, that would be too much of a waste. Just a little, please allow me to provide guidance, Alice-dono.]\nWhether it was a habit, like always in front of her breasts, pon, and while putting her hands together Maria-san gave her suggestion.\n[Tha, that's a matter of course. I think those two would rejoice.]\n[Thank you very much.]\nThat is in short, that exceedingly terrifying pair still has things to learn?\n......Maa, thinking about it normally they've had somewhere around halfway past ten years, so that might be obvious?\nSince they were so strong, I looked at that reality lightly.\n[Then----]\nSaying that, Maria-san grasped the knight sword at her waist and drew it out.\nSome sort of symbols were drawn in the center of the blade.\nA very beautiful sword.\nAnd so----the next moment, in an instant she flew into the battlefront.\nIncredible movement!\nIs she Shion-san's type!?\n[You move too much, Shion-dono. That will tire you. In an extended battle that becomes the primary cause of death you know?]\n[!? At what point!]\nLizard Knight:LV22\nBefore the enemy Shion-san was engaged against, Maria-san switched in and confronted it.\n[Evade with minimal movement----]\nSeeing through the opponent's slash, she definitely did dodge with a far smaller movement than Shion-san's.\n[Cut.]\nAnd then, an overly keen slash.\nWith one attack, she mowed down the lizard knight's stomach which had been left wide open after its attack.\n----Her attack power is also, strong!\nAnd without a delay, this time Maria-san jumped out toward Ilya like she was flowing.\nOrc Warrior:LV21\nThe single attack with the club brandished by the enemy, Maria-san skillfully struck it with the flat of her sword and with its center of weight set off course----amazingly with one hand, that gauntlet easily received it.\nFast, strong, and even tough!\nAnd in every case, they can't be said to be at an average level!\n[Ilya-dono, you receive straightforwardly too often. It's fine that you are confident but, you should fight while scheming a little.]\n[Ha, hai......that was impressive.]\nWhile she was speaking, Maria-san finished off the orc flawlessly.\nAnd so, unfortunately another enemy group faced us from the front----\n[----Oh sacred prayer, become white light and illuminate sin. Holy Cross!]\nThe blinding white light, enveloped the approaching group in a cross shape......they vanished.\n[......Even, magic?]\nBefore our startled group, having settled her sword into her scabbard, Maria-san smiled gently like always.\n[Then, let's go to the next.]\nMaking a pon with her hands, as she put them together she spoke like there was nothing out of the ordinary.\n............This, is real.\n[Master Knight?]\n[Hai, that is my job.]\nIn addition, Maria-san displayed her status without reluctance.\nPower 2 (+2)\nEndurance 2 (+2)\nDefense 2 (+2)\nAgility 2 (+2)\nWisdom 2 (+2)\nSkill: Prodigy (Attribute Correction All+1)\nJob: Master Knight (Attribute Correction All+1)\n[............]\nYou're an, authentic----monstrosity aren't you!!?\n[At any rate, since I'm an average person to an extent that that there's nothing above me, I include schemes in my fighting form.]\nShe gave that sort of explanation without sarcasm, like it was seriously spoken from the heart.\n[Is, is that how it is.]\n[Hei, hei~]\nNo, certainly though there's decent basis for saying something like that but......\nI see, being a prodigy, and even......a hard worker.\nThat's......a cheat you know!?\nReincarnator!?\n[Everyone-sama is, blessed with attributes far beyond my own. Depending on your fighting form you should become wonderful masters.]\nWhat to say, this impressive person, with her speaking so sincerely the weight is different.\n[I as well, will carry on with diligence, Maria-sama.]\n[That's right isn't it, somehow I feel like I've been awakened.]\nShion-san and also Ilya nodded while seeming to have been moved.\n----As a result, we cleared the ruin without a problem, after that I was able to class up by receiving the spring's blessing and selecting wizard.\nJob: Wizard (Attribute Correction Wisdom+2)\nReturning to the palace, while relaxing in Ilya's room I confirmed my own job.\nWhat's called attribute correction is, present from the second job change forward is it.\nIn short......this means my wisdom has penetrated into an inhuman level.\nI see, thinking about the reason why I couldn't oppose Till, it wasn't just the discrepancy in level.\nNo, of course that should also be important though.\n[The words oshisama once said, even now they come to mind.]\nDeep in consideration, Ilya also murmured with a serious appearance.\n[Till?]\n[Hai. I was called a, monotonous fool.]\nI see, when the ice dragon......\n[I'm still inexperienced. I'll become stronger, and I'll, show that I can become able to protect ojousama.]\n[Un, I'm anticipating it.]\nLooking up, there are still plenty of monstrosities aren't there.\nIt's troublesome.\n----But, I'll show that I can overcome them all.\nSince, because I am Tillbell Einshaula's disciple!\n[Go ahead ojousama, there's black tea in it. It will warm your body.]\n[Un, thank you.]\nAt the room's table, I drank the black tea Ilya provided.\nAs ordered, it was slightly astringent and a little hot.\nSince my tongue is sensitive.\nThen after one and two gulps I softly placed it on the table, I saw Ilya standing beside me once again.\n[Ilya, have I----become strong? Probably, to the extent that I can receive the issue regarding Ilya, I think I grown that strong but...... is it still, no good?]\nIlya kneeled, in front of me.\n[I am......truly honored, to be of service to ojousama.]\n[Ilya......]\nStill sitting on the chair, I put my hand on Ilya's cheek.\n[I also, feel that I want to entrust this to ojousama. This life and, also this loyalty.]\n[What, should I do?]\n[--------Please, offer your kiss.]\nKisu?\nThat is that isn't it!?\nSince ancient times, something like some sort of contract starts from a kiss, is it an honored pact!?\n[Kiss!]\n[You really......can't do it, with someone like me?]\nIlya raised her face, and looked at me with sad seeming pupils.\nFor a slight while that well arranged face caused my blood to rush to my head, it was an extremely amorous atmosphere.\n[Su, such a thing! I, with Ilya then......! No, that is......with me, is that fine?]\n[Someone besides ojousama, would be unthinkable.]\nI was drawn in by those watery pupils.\nIlya......\nMy hesitation, to a degree that even surprised myself there was none.\n[I'll do it, then......?]\nIn front of Ilya as she rested on one knee, I got on both knees and matched her gaze.\nI placed both hands on her cheeks.\nLike I was enveloping a fleeting treasure.\nOn Ilya's murmuring lips--------I placed a kiss.\n[Nn----]\nIt was, fluffy such that it was like my heart would melt.\nTo the extent that I could do anything, a fulfilling sensation.\nFor several seconds, our lips met as such----reluctantly savoring the vestiges, we parted.\n[............With this, it's fine?]\nThough for one moment, I noticed that I could see something bright in the corner of Ilya's eye, she hid it with a brilliant seeming smile.\n[With this, have I made a contract with Ilya?]\n[--------Ku, fufuu]\nSuddenly.\nSuddenly......like she couldn't bear it, with that sort of look Ilya pressed on her lips and laughed.\n[......Eh, what is it?]\n[Fufuu, please excuse]\nShe really does seem amused doesn't she, Ilya-san?\nFinishing her laugh after a while, Ilya smiled widely like always and looked at me.\n[----For a kiss to be something like a contract, ojousama, just how much of a maiden are you?]\nHaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!???\n[Ilya, you! Lies!? You told me a lie!?]\n[Fufuu, something like that. Besides, please kiss me, I don't remember saying anything though?]\n[......Fufuu]\nThat is, within the world......!\n[This is fraud isn't iiitt!!]\nLike I was trying to obfuscate my actions from before, I shrieked.\nI felt that my face had become extremely red, so I didn't want to be looked at by Ilya.\n[Fufuu, thanks for the meal, ojousama.]\nLike a little devil, Ilya put out her tongue and licked her lips.\nThis child is, really!!\nReally, completely!!\nAs always, her pranks go too far!!\n......Maa, though that part is also really like Ilya."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "シオンさんの案内で辿り着いた、所謂ボス部屋。\nその物々しい扉の前で、俺は期待と不安で胸を高鳴らせていた。\n「アリスは平たいから、心臓の音がよく聞こえそうだね」\nえ?\n胸の大きい人って、心臓の音聞こえ難いの?\n「......あれ? 怒らないんだ?」\n「え? あ、ああ! いえいえ、私の胸はこれからですし!」\n怒る所だったのか、そうか。\n俺からしたら、大きいのも小さいのも、どっちでも良いんだが。\nそして実際には俺の胸はもう、成長しない。\n神様が決めました。\n「......というか、何でいきなりそんな変なこと言うんです?」\n「いや、アリスが緊張してるかと思って、和ませてあげようかと」\n「止めてください。センスがおっさんです、お姉ちゃん」\n「ちょ、落ち込みすぎです、すみませんでした! 口が悪かったです!」\n「いいよ、気にしてないから......」\nなら、こっちを見て!?\n「さあさあ、行きましょうお姉ちゃん! 魔物でも倒して気分を入れ替えましょう!」\nシオンさんの腕を掴んで、扉を押す。\nお願いしますよ!?\nシオンさん!\nその部屋は遺跡内部の中でも特に魔鉱石の光が強く、まるで太陽の下に出たかの様だった。\n明るい室内には、いきなり襲って来る様な敵は見当たらない。\nシオンさんの腕を引っ張って、とりあえず部屋に入り切ってしまう。\nそれと部屋の中央に天井まで届こうかという立派な木が生えている。\nもしかして、根っこはこの木から伸びているんだろうか?\n観察していると、いきなり後ろの扉が大きな音を立てて閉まってしまう。\n独りでに。\nバックアタックかと思ったよ。\n思わず振り向いてまじまじと見る。\n「来るよ」\nあ、復活した。\nシオンさんが俺の手から離れて、前に出る。\nえ、何が居るの?\n「............ひっ!」\n......びっくりするわぁ。\n長老樹LV14\n確認した!\n「前に出るなよ! アリス!」\n「はい! お願いします!」\nシオンさんが大樹に走る。\nやはりというか、攻撃は木の根っこを鞭のようにした複数攻撃だ。\n数が多い!\nスライムの鞭とは比べものにならない。\n突っ込んで行ったシオンさんをターゲットと見なした大樹は、全方向からその攻撃を叩き付けに行った。\nさすがにまずいのでは!?\nと、心配したが、やはりシオンさんはダンスを踊るように木の鞭を躱した。\nじりじりと近づいたシオンさんは、間合いに入ったと見るや、連続で大樹に攻撃をしかけた。\n見た目にも中々骨の折れる作業に思える。\nここにはシオンさんが見習い剣士の時は、おっさんと来たらしい。\nその時はおっさんと前衛を交代出来ていたが、今はシオンさんしかいない。\n疲れが出る前に勝負を決める必要がある。\n何せ、シオンさんの体力は俺と同じだからね!\nまぁ、LVは違うが。\nで、そのおっさんはギルドの依頼で魔物の討伐任務に出ている。\n人でなし、という訳ではない。\nむしろ良かった、仕事してた。\n(そろそろかな?)\nと、思っていたらちょうどシオンさんと目が合った。\n頷くのを確認する。\n俺はようやく魔法を発動させた。\nいや、さっさと攻撃出来ない訳があったので。\nつまり、ある程度シオンさんが攻撃してタゲを維持しておかないと、俺にタゲが来ちゃうのだ。\n意外と俺の魔法の威力が強すぎて。\nそして、タゲがこっちに来たら、俺は自分で処理出来ない。\n呼ばれたくない!\nと、お遊びはここまでだ!\n「天を裂く一筋の光となって、我が敵を撃て―――サンダー!」\n的が大きすぎて外しようがない。\n直撃!\n大樹の動きが一瞬止まる。\nが、倒すには至らない。\n再び動き出した敵を確認。\n想定内だ。\n俺は息を整えた。\nクールタイム10秒。\nシオンさんが居れば、何でもな―――\n「アリス! そっち行ったぞ!」\n「ええ!?」\n一発で、タゲもらっちゃったのか!?\n触手のごとく木の鞭が迫る。\nシオンさんの方にも分散している為、絶対に躱せないと言う程ではない。\n必死で避ける。\n良く見て、無理そうなのは雷のロッドで叩く。\nもうすぐ次が撃てる―――と思っただけで、油断した訳ではない。\n「ちょっ! ひゃあああああああっ!!」\nだが、いつの間にか足に絡みついていた触手に、宙吊りにぶら下げられた。\n待て待て!\n皮のローブはベルトから下はスカートみたいな構造だから、この体勢はまずいって!\n俺は思わずスカートを押さえた。\n「恥ずかしがってる場合か! ホントお嬢だな!」\nシオンさんが自分に対する攻撃を避けながら、俺に止めとばかりに迫る鞭まで払い除けるという神業を披露しながら叫んでくる。\nいやいや、むしろ男なんですがね!?\nそんなことをしていると、足に絡みついていた触手がどんどん身体の方に這いずってきた。\n「こらこらこらぁ! 狙ってるのか!? 狙ってるでしょ!? このエロ大樹!!」\n魔物を罵倒する。\nいや......気のせい、だよね?\n「ちょ、ほんと、まっ......ぅっ」\n足から、纏わりつかれたのが腹から胸まで巻き付いてくる。\nせめてもの情けは服の上からだということだが、絶妙な締め付け具合で、何か変な声が!?\n「......あっ、ぅっ」\n「うわぁ......えっろ、アリス......」\n感心した声を出さない!\nええい、お前のような魔物に良いようにされる俺ではないわ!!\n「っ天を裂く一筋の光となって、我が敵を、あっ......撃て! サンダー!!!」\nしっかり魔法発動しておいた俺の一撃が、エロ大樹に再度直撃した。\n今度こそ、大樹は耐えられなかったようで、その身体を枯れさせながら、溶けて消えた。\n「わわっ!」\n宙吊りになっていた俺も落下する。\nそれをシオンさんにお姫様抱っこで受け止められた。\n......\nあぁ、俺、お姫様抱っこされとるわー。\n「泣くほどか?」\nシオンさんに困った顔で声をかけられる。\n「いやいや、分かってるって」\n「はぁ?」\nそんな複雑な俺の男心に、シオンさんは首を傾げるのだった。\n多少やさぐれた俺だったが、ようやく中央の部屋の奥の扉を開けて、祝福の泉に辿り着いた。\n「わぁ、ここですか?」\n「ああ、綺麗なもんだろ?」\nシオンさんの言うとおり、地下から湧き出しているらしい泉の水は、周りの魔鉱石のおかげなのか、それともそれ自体が光っているのか、真っ青に輝いている。\n味はハワイアンブルーなんだろうか?\n「飲んで良いんですか?」\n「もちろん」\nお墨付きを貰って、俺はその場にしゃがみ両手で水をすくって口に流し込んだ。\nうん、水ですね。\nだが、それを飲むと身体がぽかぽかしてきた。\nそれに魔法を発動している時のように、身体が淡く輝いてもいる。\n感心したようにそれを見ていたが、やがて光が消える。\n「ステータス、確認してみな?」\n促されて、自分のステータスを確認する。\n名前:アリス\n種族:ハーフエルフ\n性別:女\n年齢:15歳\n職業:魔法使い\nLV:1\n「おお? ......お、お?」\n魔法使い......LV1ですと?\nLV初期化?\n「はは、まぁこれからってことだよ」\nそうか、そう言われてみると昨日今日冒険を始めた俺が、あっという間にシオンさんに追いつき過ぎてるなぁとは思ったんだよ。\n「でも、これでギルドにだって、登録出来るようになるんだよ?」\n「へぇ、ギルド!」\nそういえば、1000ルーク払えばって言ってたけど、見習いが取れることも条件だったんだ。\n「ギルドに登録すれば、色んな依頼を受けられるし、ドロップアイテムも換金してくれる。冒険者稼業の始まりだね」\n「危険は危険だから、あんまり無理はしてくれるなってのが、まぁ、あたしの本音なんだけど」\n「でも、とりあえずは」\n相変わらず、シオンさんの砕けた笑顔は気持ちのいいものがあった。\nそんな笑顔を向けられて。\n「ようこそ冒険者稼業へ、アリス!」\n差し伸べられたその手を、俺は力強く握り返した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Under Shion-san's guidance, we arrived at the boss room, so to speak.\nIn front of the massive door, anxiety made my heart beat harder.\n\"You're flat, so I bet one can hear your heartbeat really well.\"\nEh?\nDoes having large breasts make it difficult to hear the heartbeat?\n\"... hm? You're not getting angry?\"\n\"Eh? A-ahh! No, no, my breasts are still going to grow from now on!\"\nSo this was a point to get angry, I see.\nFor me, large or small doesn't matter at all though.\nAnd actually, my breasts won't grow anymore.\nBecause god decided so.\n\"... hey, why did you suddenly bring that up anyway?\"\n\"Well, I thought you were nervous and wanted to calm you down.\"\n\"Please stop. That's old man humor, Onee-chan.\"\n\"Wai, you're too hung up over that, I'm sorry! I should've said it differently!\"\n\"It's fine, I don't mind it...\"\nThen look at me!?\n\"Now now, let's go, Onee-chan! Let's kick some monster ass to feel better!\"\nI grabbed Shion-san's arm and pushed the door open.\nI'm begging you here!?\nShion-san!\nThe room's illumination from magic crystals was particularly strong for the ruin, like we had come out into daylight.\nInside the light room, I could see no enemy that might suddenly attack us.\nI pulled Shion-san by the arm and completely entered the room for the moment.\nAnd in the center of the room grew a splendid tree that almost reached the ceiling.\nDid the roots grow from that tree?\nWhile I was observing the tree, the door behind us suddenly slammed shut.\nBy itself.\nI thought someone was attacking us from behind.\nI'd even turned around and taken a long, long look.\n\"It's coming.\"\nAh, she's back.\nShion-san got away from my hand and stepped forward, drew her sword and brandished it.\nEh, is something there?\n\"......... Hii!\"\n...now that was a surprise.\nLevel 14 Elder Tree\nI've identified it!\n\"Don't get close! Alice!\"\n\"Yes! Good luck!\"\nShion-san ran towards the big tree.\nAs expected, it attacked with several of its roots acting like whips.\nThere are so many of them!\nThe slime's whips don't even compare!\nMaking the charging Shion-san its target, the big tree threw attacks at her from all directions.\nHey, isn't this bad after all!?\nI was a bit worried, but then she dodged the tree's whips with dancing steps.\nAfter gradually getting closer like that, once she was in range she attacked the tree with rapid strikes.\nFrom the looks of it it's bone-hard labor.\nApparently Uncle came here with her when Shion-san was an Apprentice Swordsman.\nThen, the two could switch up the frontline work, but now Shion-san is alone.\nIf she gets tired before this is over...\nAnd Shion-san's Endurance is the same as mine!\nWell, her level's different though.\nBut... Uncle's been dispatching monsters on request of the guild.\nSo he wasn't just a sloth.\nI'm glad, he actually has a job.\n(Isn't it about time now?)\nJust when I thought that, my eyes met Shion-san's.\nShe nodded.\nI finally activated my magic.\nNo, there's a reason why I didn't attack straight away.\nIn short, if Shion-san doesn't attack for a bit and build up aggro beforehand, the aggro will switch from her to me.\nMy magic is just that strong.\nAnd once I have aggro, I can't deal with it.\nI don't want people to call me that!\nOops, play time over.\n\"Split the heavens and become a ray of light, to strike my enemies------ Thunder!\"\nThe target's so big there's no way for me to miss.\nDirect hit!\nThe tree's movements stopped for a moment.\nBut that's not enough to defeat it.\nI noticed the tree begin to move once more.\nAll within predictions.\nI steadied my breath.\n10s cooldown.\nWith Shion-san here, there's no------\n\"ALICE! It's coming for you!\"\n\"EHH!?\"\nI got aggro with just one attack!?\nLike tentacles, the tree's whips closed in on me.\nSome of them were still attacking Shion-san so it's not like I can't dodge them at all though.\nI desperately dodged.\nI looked well and hit the ones I couldn't dodge with the Lightning Rod.\nI can shoot the next one soon------ I thought and got negligent.\n\"Wai! HYAAAA!!\"\nAt some point, a tentacle had grabbed my ankle and suspended me midair.\nWait, wait!\nFrom the belt down, my Leather Robe is like a skirt, so this posture is bad!\nI reflexively pinned down my skirt.\n\"Is this the time to be embarrassed!? You're such a sheltered girl!\"\nShion-san was shouting to me while showing off the divine display of both dodging the attacks against her and and warding off the whips that came to finish me off.\nNono, if anything I'm a man, you know!?\nAll the while, the tentacle grabbing my leg creeped closer towards my body.\n\"Heyheyhey! Are you after me!? Are you after me!? You perverted tree!!\"\nI trash talked the monster.\nNo... that was my imagination, right?\n\"Wa, really, give... ugh\"\nFrom my leg, the tentacle coiled its way to my belly and breasts.\nIts only compassion was that it did it from above my clothes. But why does this peculiar pressure make me moan!?\n\"... ah, u\"\n\"Woah.... that's so hot, Alice....\"\nDon't be impressed!\nEy, I'm not someone a monster like you can do with as you please!!\n\"Split the heavens and become a ray of light, to strike, AHH... my enemies! Thunder!!!\"\nI properly activated the magic and once more, it scored a direct hit on the perverted tree.\nThis time it seems the big tree couldn't bear it and withered, dissolved and disappeared.\n\"Wahhh!\"\nI fell from where it had held me midair...\n... but Shion-san caught me in a princess carry.\n...\nAhhh, I'm getting princess-carried~~.\n\"You're crying!?\"\nShion-san looked a bit troubled.\n\"No, no, I know that.\"\n\"What!?\"\nShion-san could only tilt her head in confusion at the mixed feelings assaulting my male heart.\nI sulked for a while, but then we finally opened the door in the middle of the room and arrived at the Wellspring of Blessings.\n\"Woah, is this the place?\"\n\"Yeah. Pretty, right?\"\nLike Shion-san had said, the water seemingly welling up from below shone deep blue, maybe due to the magic crystals around it, maybe by itself.\nDoes it taste like a Blue Hawaiian, too?\n\"Can I just drink it?\"\n\"Of course.\"\nI got Shion-san's okay, crouched down right there, scooped up water with both hands and drank it.\nOkay, it's water.\nBut drinking it gave me this nice and warm feeling throughout.\nAlso, my body faintly glowed like when I'm activating magic.\nImpressed, I watched it all, but before long the light disappeared.\n\"Have a look at your Status?\"\nPrompted by Shion-san, I checked my Status.\nName: Alice\nRace: Halfelf\nGender: Female\nAge: 15\nClass: Mage\nLevel: 1\n\"Oh? ...o-oh?\"\nMage... level 1!?\nMy level was reset?\n\"Well, I guess this is the starting line.\"\nI see, putting it like this, I have thought I was catching up to Shion-san awfully quickly, considering I had only started adventuring the day before yesterday.\n\"But with this, you can also register at the guild.\"\n\"Right, the guild!\"\nWhich reminds me, Aunty said I need to pay 1000 Rook, but not having an Apprentice Class was the other condition.\n\"If you register at the guild, you can take all kinds of requests, sell drop items and so on. It's the foundation of working as an adventurer.\"\n\"Although in all honesty, I don't want you to force yourself too much, it is dangerous after all.\"\n\"But for the moment...\"\nAs always, Shion-san's friendly smile felt good.\nShe smiled at me with it and...\n\"Congratulations on becoming an adventurer, Alice!\"\nI strongly grasped the hand Shion-san held out to me."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "クランセスカと随分話し込んでしまった。\n窓の外は茜色に染まりつつある。\n闘技大会の対策など早々に切り上げてしまって、雑談の方がメインだった。\n彼女の趣味が絵を描くことだということ。\nそのモデルを頼まれて、嫌だ、ぜひ、嫌だ、ぜひ、とじゃれる様に語り合ったこと。\n凛々しかった母に習ったのだという剣術は、毎日欠かさず鍛錬していること。\n幼い頃に出会ったパルシウスという流れ者を、自らの付き人として周囲の反対を押し切って招き入れたこと。\nそれから、男の趣味!\nこれに関しては、平行線だ。\n大いなる思考の格差が、俺と彼女にはある!\n「アリスは、夢を見過ぎですわ。まるでお姫様の様です」\n「......クランに言われたら、お終いです」\nお姫様にこんな風に言われる始末。\n別に俺が男を好きになるという話ではないが、こういう男が良いよね?\nという話すら平行線だ。\n「じゃあ、クランは私が男だったら、私を好きになってくれる?」\n「アリスを? アリスが殿方だなんて......全く想像できませんわ」\n「うそ!?」\n「何故驚くのです?」\n......か、考えようによっては、俺の立ち居振る舞いが完璧だというべきでは?\nそう、喜ぶべきこと。\n「でも、そうですわね......きっと余は、アリスの事を憎からず想ってしまいそうですわ」\n夕焼けに照らされたクランセスカの赤い顔に、心臓が跳ねる。\n「そ、そう? そうなんだ......男に生まれたら良かったなぁ、なんて」\n何が悲しくて、今ここで性転換を願うのか......\n「うふふ、来世に期待しましょう。アリス」\n私、ティルの話によれば長生きなんですよねー。\nそんなとりとめのない会話の途中、従者が慌ててダイニングルームに入ってきた。\n何事かを伝えようとして、俺を見て言葉を止める。\n「よい、ここで話しなさい」\nクランセスカの一言で、戸惑いながら従者が話した内容。\n――オースティアに、不穏な動きあり。\nそれを聞いて、クランセスカが立ち上がる。\n「闘技大会終了まで、待てなかったのですね。しつけのなってない犬ですわ!」\n話を聞いて切り替えた彼女は、先ほどまでの年相応のクランではなくなっていた。\nクランセスカ・ウィルミントン。\nクランセスカに指示を聞いては、従者が飛び出していく。\nその他、各方面の大まかな指示を飛ばし、責任者にそれぞれ後を任すように結ぶ。\n「初動素早く! 後手を踏むな! 関係各所、連絡を密にせよ!」\n否――ここで迷う様な指導者は、民も御免だろう。\nクランセスカにはきっと、この事態が分かっていた。\n「兵の準備は?」\n「王国の兵は動かさない事。共和国に付け入る隙を与えてはダメよ、ウィルミントンの私兵で決着を付けますわ」\nイケメン執事の、抑揚の無い声。\n如才無く、冷静な言葉が返ってくる。\n成り行きを見守っていた俺も、最悪の事態を思い浮かべた。\n「クラン! 戦争をするんですか!?」\n兵、という言葉を聞いて思わず口を挟んでしまう。\nそれにクランセスカが、執事から自らのレイピアを受け取りながら、冷たく言い放つ。\n「これは戦争なんかではありませんわ――――テロリズム、暴徒鎮圧です!」\n王国の三大名家。\nオースティア、サクラメント、ウィルミントン。\nその御三家は、それぞれ郭内に広い専用の邸宅を持っている。\nクランセスカが今居るのもそこだが、それは言わば別荘のようなものだ。\n何故なら彼らはいずれも貴族であり、公爵家。\nつまり、一国一城の主たちなのである。\n盟主である王国に忠誠を誓い、近くに侍ることもあるが、彼らには彼ら独自の民と土地と国がある。\nこの御三家は特に力が大きく、王国を正三角形で結ぶような位置にそれぞれの公国を構えている。\nロムス・ウィルミントンが摂政を務めているからこそ、ウィルミントン家は今現在、王都に駐留することが多いのだ。\nそして今回その一角、オースティアが自国で挙兵したとの情報をクランセスカが掴んだ。\n声明はまだ出ていないが、そんなものを待っていたら後手に回る。\nはっきりとした意図こそ不明だが、これはもはや反乱。\n――そしてそれは既に、王都内でも火の手を上げ始めていた。\n「王国と共和国の戦を防ぎたかったのに、国内で反乱だなんて!」\n郭内で避難誘導を手伝いながら、王宮の方へと向かう。\n王宮の方では騎士団と、一気に本丸を落とさんというオースティアの工作兵が小競り合いを繰り広げているらしいからだ。\nその途中でも、騎士団と敵方の衝突は散見される。\n騎士団の人達は、太陽と獅子の、王国の紋章が入った鎧を付けているので分かりやすい。\n装備が統一されているというのは、集団戦では重要だろう。\n同士討ちの危険だって無くは無いのだから。\n自分の目立つ風貌と余計な二つ名が、こういう時には役に立つ。\nクランセスカの言った通り、俺の事を知っている人は多く、闘技大会の実績とウィルミントンの名代ということで素直に指示に応じてくれた。\n予めクランセスカと打ち合わせた避難場所を伝えて、住民を誘導する。\n「あんな思いは、もうゴメンです! 一人でも多く助けないと!」\nリンナルの街での事を思い出した。\n俺も出来る事はしたい。\nクランセスカに余裕はない。\n郭内の混乱だって速やかに収拾しないといけないが、彼女にとっての本命はオースティア公国から挙兵した一万の軍勢。\n対して、王国の兵を動かさない彼女が動かせる私兵は八千。\n厳しい数字だ。\n兵の練度。\n戦術の選択。\nいずれもミスの許されるものではない。\nだからと言って、王国の兵を動かしてしまえば、戦略的な敗北につながるリスクを秘めている。\nそれが共和国との緊張という、余計な火種。\nいや、それさえも相手の計略の内かもしれない。\n彼女の敵は、内、外、大外とその双肩にかかる重圧は相当なものだろう。\nロムス・ウィルミントンが采配を振るえない状況で、クランセスカは今王国のかじ取りを任されていると言っても過言ではない。\n国を治めるべき王の不在、幼い王子の代わりを託された摂政の不調。\nちょうどその隙間を突くように仕掛けられた反乱。\nアルセイド王国は今、執念場を迎えつつある。\n街に火をつけ、逃げ惑う住民にまで襲い掛かろうとする敵兵をサンダーで葬る。\n「闘技大会は目くらまし代わりですか......確かに、盛り上がるイベントですし、民の意識はそちらに向かうものね」\nクランセスカまで惑わされたとは思わないが、お祭り騒ぎに警戒し難かったのは違いない。\n郭内にここまで敵兵がいるなんて、その証拠だろう。\nオースティアの駐屯軍だろうが、本当に厄介だ。\nそれに、気になる事もある。\n俺は俺で動いている最中に集めた情報で。\n「......あれは!」\n通りの先で、小さな女の子が転んでいた。\nそれを無慈悲に切り捨てようとする、敵兵!\n「どうしてそんなことが出来るんですか!!?」\n威力より、精度。\n「サンダー!!」\n敵兵は振り上げた剣を、後ろで取り落とす。\nその無防備な腹に、収束させたサンダーを突き刺した。\n力なく相手は崩れ落ちる。\nすぐに走って女の子の傍に辿り着く。\n「あなた! ソルトさんはどうしたんですか!? 一人になってはダメです!」\n「ええええん、で、でし? ぁぁああん!」\n見覚えのある俺だと分かった女の子が、抱き着いてくる。\n「えええええん!」\n「よしよし、もう大丈夫ですよ? お兄ちゃんは、どうしたの?」\n一先ず、怖がって会話にならない女の子をあやす様に抱き留めて、背中を撫でてやる。\nそれに女の子は、しゃっくりでもあげるかのように嗚咽をもらして、声を絞り出した。\n「――じゃった」\n「ぇ?」\n耳元で聞こえた声に、思考が停止する。\n眩暈がする。\n一瞬、何を言われたのか分からなかった。\n誰が?\nあの、黒ずくめが?\nリンナルの街で、賊をものともしなかった。\n氷竜とさえ戦い抜いて見せた、あの......ソルトさんが?\n「――おっと、見覚えのある風貌だと思ったら、姐御じゃねぇか」\n上手く頭が回らない。\n霧がかかったような思考のまま、声に顔を上げた。\n血の付いた長剣を下げて、目立つ帽子を被った優男。\nルフィンの街で、飲み比べをした......あの男!\n「参ったねえ、こんな所で出会っちまうなんて。運命のいたずらなのかねぇ」\n血の付いた長剣を、とんとんとショルダーガードを付けた肩で遊ばせながら、俺を見下してくる優男。\n女の子が、それを見てがたがたと震えて俺に強くしがみついてくる。\n「人を......切ったんですか?」\n「ま、こんな時だからな、当たり前ってやつよ」\nその笑顔が、妙に場違いで悪寒が走る。\n「あ~、嫌だ嫌だ。俺は女子供には紳士でありたいんだがねぇ、特に姐御とは良い仲になりたかったもんだぜ」\n軽い言葉とは裏腹に、目は一つも笑っていない。\n段々と俺たちに近づいて来る。\n「ひっくっ、でし! この人ぉ! この人......お、お兄ちゃんっ」\n「!?」\n女の子が叫んだ瞬間、踏み込んで切り掛かってきた大上段からの剣を、後ろに跳んで躱す。\n女の子を抱きかかえたまま、魔法の力で敏捷を補う。\n「大したもんだ、姐御。銀の雷精の称号は伊達じゃないねぇ、そんな子供を抱えて、その動き」\n「切ったんですか......」\n「ソルトさんを......あなたが切ったんですか?」\n「ソルトぉ? はて、誰かは知らねえが、良く分からん黒いのなら、ついさっき切り捨てたよ。獣じみた野郎だったが、動きが素人だったねぇ」\nその言葉に、女の子が大声で泣き始める。\n「だからそのお嬢ちゃんも、後を追わしてやらないと惨いってもんだろう? そう思わないかい、姐御?」\n「どうして......どうして、そんなことができるんです!?」\n泣き喚く女の子を宥めながら睨み据える俺を、馬鹿にするような嘲笑で優男は受け止める。\nそして、ずっと被ったままだった、その帽子を取り去った。\nその頭には、片方が半分欠けた――ネコの耳。\n「獣人族......」\n「そうさ、姐御。知っているか? 俺たちの生き地獄を」\n優男はもういらない、とばかりに帽子を投げ捨てた。\n「昔から続く共和国と王国との小競り合いの度に、俺たちは最前線に送られた。共和国の片田舎で生まれた俺は、ほとんど毎日が生死の境目で、気が休まる時なんて無かったぜ」\n話しながら、優男はまたゆっくり近づいて来る。\n「お国の為になんて思ったことなんざ、一度もねえ。ただ傍で闘う同胞の為に、故郷で暮らす家族の為に、俺たちは捨て駒になって気が狂いそうな戦場を駆け抜けた」\n「......」\n「そうして、命からがら戦場から帰った俺たちを待つのは何だ? 大した被害も出てねぇヒューマン共のちっぽけな不満の捌け口に虐げられ、俺たちがだらしないからヒューマン様に被害が出たと、揚句リンチで命を落とす仲間も居た」\n「だからもう、うんざりなんだよ。戦なんぞ、うんざりだ。だからこそ、俺は敵を根絶やしにするつもりで、今日ここに来た」\nもう一度、優男が俺の目の前に立つ。\n「ただの一人も逃さねえ、敵と名のつく相手に、俺は一欠けらの容赦だって持ち合わせていねえ――姐御はどうだ? 覚悟はあるか? こんな可哀想な俺を、切れるかい?」\n奥歯を噛みしめる。\n女の子が泣き叫ぶ声に、意識がクリアになって行く。\n優男がもう一度剣を振り上げた。\n「――それでも!!」\n今度の踏込は早い!\n女の子を抱えたまま飛び退くには際どい!\n最小限の傷で受け止めて、ヒールで癒すしかないか!?\n「――――切るさ!」\n目の前に飛び込んでくる、風一陣。\n独特の形状の剣――刀――で相手の斬撃をいなす様に受け止める、その懐かしい業。\n異世界に来て、一番多く見てきたその安心できる背中。\nそれは紛れも無く、シオンさんその人だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I was totally engrossed in my conversation with Francesca.\nThe sky outside is getting dyed in madder red as evening hour approaches.\nThe countermeasures for the battle tournament have concluded early and we are just chatting.\nHer hobby is painting.\nBeing asked to model for it, refusing, insisting, refusing, insisting, just bickering like that.\nShe will without fail practice everyday the swordplay she learnt from her dead gallant mother.\nWhen she was young, she met the so-called Persius wanderer by chance and chosen to be her attendant despite objections from the surrounding people.\nAnd the interest in guys!\nWe are not alike in that regard.\nThere is a huge disparity between our thoughts.\n\"Alice, you dream too much desuwa~. Completely like an Ohime-sama.\"\n\"......If it's being said by Fran, that's all there is to it.\"\nThe end result of me being called an Ohime-sama like this.\nIt's not about the talk about me beginning to like guys in particular but aren't those kind of guys okay?\nSo we are nowhere in line.\n\"So, if I were to be a guy, will you fall in love with me?\"\n\"Falling in love with Alice? For Alice to be a gentleman.... I cannot imagine it at all.\"\n\"No way!?\"\n\"Why are you that surprised?\"\n..... Consequently, thinking about it, my acting must be flawless, isn't it?\nIf so, I should be happy.\n\"But, yeah desuwa~.... I think I will surely not hate Alice desuwa~\"\nWith her reddening face being illuminated by the sunset, my heart jumps.\n\"Really? I see...If I were to be born as a male, it will be good.\"\nFor some reasons, I am sad and wish for a sex change right here right now or something...\n\"Ufufu, Let's wait for the next world, Alice.\"\nI according to Til's words, will have a long life. (This sentence has a tinge of implied sadness.)\nIn the midst of the broken conversation, the attendant frantically enters the dining room.\nPlanning to tell her something in private, when he saw me, he stopped talking.\n\"It's okay. Talk here.\"\nWith a single sentence from Francesca, the attendant talked despite being bewildered.\n\"There is movement from Austria.\"\nAfter listening to that, Francesca immediately stood up.\n\"I can't wait till the battle tournament ends. Those undisciplined dogs desuwa!\"\nThe exchange between Fran and the attendant, compared to before is not appropriate for her age.\nFrancesca Wilmington.\nAfter listening to Francesca's instructions, the attendants dash out.\nAs for the others, after listening to general instructions from all sides, they left, leaving behind the person in charge.\n\"Advance party move out! Rear Guards, keep up with the pace. Communications relayers, tighten the network!\"\nNay----With a leader who is lost here, you will be sorry for the citizens.\nFrancesca definitely understands the present situation.\n\"The soldier's preparations?\"\n\"The royal army is not moving. They cannot create a gap for the republic to take advantage of. Wilmington's private army will be the ones deciding this.\"\nThe ikemen butler's flat voice.\nHe replied tactfully and calmly.\nEven I who was watching the development from the start had the worst thought floating up in my mind.\n\"Fran! Are we going to war?!\"\nLetting the army hear such words, I reflexively placed my hands on my mouth.\nAnd Francesca while receiving her own rapier from the butler, declared coldly.\n\"This is not a war--------But Terrorism. Insurgent Suppression!\"\nThe Royal big 3 families.\nAustria, Sacramento, Wilmington.\nThose 3 distinguished families, each respectively have their own exclusive huge residence.\nThe place Francesca is in now can be said to be like a holiday villa.\nBecause they are all aristocracy, ducal lineages.\nIn short, the head of the household.\nSwearing their loyalty to the monarchy, they serve the king close by his side. However, they have their own citizens, their own land, and their own country.\nThe power these 3 big families hold is huge. They set up a kingdom in the middle of the triangle set up by the 3 of them.\nAs Romusu Wilmington works as a regent, so Wilmington family presently has huge numbers of garrison in the royal capital.\nAnd now, at this point of junction, Francesca grasped the information that Austria has raised an army in his own country.\nA statement has yet to be announced but having this information made him lose his initiative.\nHis intention is clear but uncertain. However, this is definitely an insurgence.\n----And now, even the Royal Capital has been engulfed in a sea of flames.\n\"The battle between the royal kingdom and the republic has been averted but there is mutiny within the castle walls!\"\nWhile helping out the guidance of refuges in the bunkers, I looks towards the royal palace.\nThe skirmishes between Austria's normal soldiers and the knights battalion who had in one breathe taken over the inner citadels have unfolded.\nEven on the way, the conflict between the knights battalion and the enemies can be seen here and there.\nThe knights in the knight's battalion have the kingdom's crest of the Sun and Lion engraved into their armour making them easy to be distinguished.\nEquipment and teamwork are very important during a group campaign.\nAs it is not like there is no danger of friendly fire.\nBoth my conspicuous appearances and excessive name are useful for such a time like this.\nAccording to what Francesca said, there are many people who know about my results in the Battle tournament and being Wilmington's representative, so they obediently listened to my directions.\nI guide the citizens to the evacuation site arranged by Francesca previously.\n\"Please excuse me, but I don't want to go through those feelings ever again! Even if it's just one person, I must save them!\"\nI remembered the incident in Rinnal Street.\nI also want to do the things I am able to do.\nI do not have time for Francesca.\nAlthough it is a must to quickly settle the chaos within the district, I am battling my life against 10 thousand Austria troops.\nIn comparison, the royal capital's troops aren't moving while her own personal troops that are under her command number at 8 thousand.\nThat's some grave numbers.\nThe troops proficiencies.\nThe choice of tactics.\nEither way, there are no room for any mistakes.\nWhile it may be true, if the royal army were to move, the risk of losing the war will decrease.\nBut the tension with the republic can be said to be excessively fiery.\nNo, that just might be part of my opponent's plan.\nThe girl's enemy is placing considerable pressure on Francesca's shoulders both in and out of the city.\nAs Romusu Wilmington is unable to take direct command, it's not an exaggeration to say that Francesca has been currently entrusted as the kingdom's helmsman.\nWith the absence of the governing king, the regent being entrusted by the substitute young king does not work out.\nWith that gap in governance, the rebellion arises at the perfect time.\nArusento kingdom now is in the midst of facing tenacity.\nI sent those troops who are setting streets on fire and swooping down onto the escaping residents to their graves with Thunder.\n\"The flashy representative in the Battle tournament huh... Certainly, it's a rising event and the citizens are rising in favour of you as well.\"\nI didn't think I will be bewildered by Francesca but there is no mistaking that it's hard to be vigilant during the merry making festival.\nWith enemy soldiers within the district is the evidence for it.\nAustria's stationary troops are truly troublesome.\nThere is also another matter I am worried about.\nThe information that I am in the midst of collecting while moving on my own.\n\"That!\"\nBefore the street, a small girl fell.\nThose enemy soldiers! Ruthlessly cutting her down!\n\"Why in the hell are you guys able to do this!!?\"\nFavoring accuracy over power with concentration rivaling that sniper, I will pierce just the enemy troops.\n\"Thunder!!\"\nThe enemy troops with his sword raise overhead, fell over.\nConverging my thunder into a thin line, it pierce through his defenseless stomach.\nThe opponent loses his strength and crumples down.\nI immediately ran forward and finally arrive by the girl's side.\n\"You! Where is Salt-san!? It's dangerous being alone!\"\n\"Ehhhh, De-Deshi? Aaaah!\"\nThe girl who recognised me, hugged me.\n\"Ehhh!\"\n\"There there, it's gonna be alright? What happened to Onii-chan?\"\nPresently, I cuddle the girl and stroke her back to calm her down. She is terrified to the point of being unable to talk.\nWith that, the girl, slowly started weeping and squeezed out her voice.\n\"----ed\"\n\"Eh?\"\nHearing the voice close to my ears, my thoughts stopped.\nI dazed.\nIn that instant, I do not what to say.\nWho?\nThat Kuro Zukume?\nIn Rinnal's street, robbers were nothing to him.\nThe person I saw who was fighting with the Ice dragon... that Salt san?\n\"Opps, thinking back about your appearances, aren't you Anego?\"\nI couldn't think properly.\nWith fog obscuring my thoughts, I raised my voice.\nLowering the long sword drenched in blood, he was wearing a conspicuous hat on his head.\nAt Ruffin street, having a drinking contest with me.. That guy!\n\"You have participated huh. Meeting in such a place. What a joke fate played on us.\"\nThe gentleman left his blood drenched sword hanging by his shoulder guard while looking down at me.\nThe girl who saw that scene shivered violently, clinging onto me tightly.\n\"You ... have cut down people?\"\n\"Well, since it is this time, it's obvious you know.\"\nSuch a smile is strangely out of place, giving me the chills.\n\"Ahh~Detestable Detestable. I want to be a gentleman to girls, in particular since I had a good relationship with Anego.\"\nContrary to such light words, he is not laughing at all.\nGradually, he walked closer to us.\n\"Hikkku, Deshi! That person! That person... O-Onii-chan\"\n\"!?\"\nDuring the moment she cried, I dodge the sword which slashed in from the top by jumping backwards.\nHugging the girl I use the magic power to compensate for my loss in agility.\n\"Wow, Anego. The nickname Silver Lightning isn't just for show. Such movement while holding the kid.\"\n\"Did you slash?\"\n\"Did you... slash Salt-san?\"\n\"Salt? Dear me, I do not know anyone about Salt. But if he is completely black, I had cut him a while back. Despite being a beastman, his movement is amateur.\"\nWith those words, the girl started crying loudly.\n\"Therefore, If I didn't chase after that missy, wouldn't it be cruel? Don't you think so, anego?\" (he means that the merciful thing to do after killing the older brother is to kill the little sister so that they both reunite in death)\n\"How... How could you do such a thing!?\"\nWhile soothing the crying girl, I stared daggers at the guy who was laughing foolishly.\nAnd he took off his hat which was on his head all the while.\nOn top of his head is a ears that are chipped ----Neko's ears.\n\"Beast Tribe......\"\n\"Yeah, Anego. Do you know our living hell?\"\nThe gentleman took his hat just like that and threw it away as if it's not necessary anymore.\n\"From the past, each time there is a small skirmish between the Kingdom and the Republic, we will be sent to the front line. I who was borned from the remote countryside in the Republic, with the carnage of death everyday, have no time to rest my soul.\"\nAs he speaks to me, the gentlemen slowly move towards us again.\n\"For the sake of the country never had I once thought about. However, for the sake of the brethren standing beside me, for the sake of my family back at the countryside, we will rampage through the battle as though we are abandoned pieces of shogi.\"\n\"......\"\n\"And other than our lifes what do we have when returning back from the battlefield? Sustaining considerable damage, and getting oppressed by being an outlet for humans dissatisfaction. We are slovenly so we became an avenue of torment for the humans, there are companions of mine who died after getting lynched by humans.\"\n\"Therefore, I am already fed up. I am fed up with war. Thus, I plan to exterminate all of my foes. That's the reason I am here.\"\nOnce again, the gentlemen stood before me.\n\"If you are alone, you are able to escape. I do not happen to have a fragment of mercy to my opponent due to them being my enemies and my reputation.---- How is it? Anego? Do you have any resolution? Such a pitiful me, will you be able to cut me down?\"\nI gritted my back teeth.\nWith the girl's wailing, my awareness became clear.\nThe gentleman once again raised his sword overhead.\n\"----Nevertheless!!\"\nThis time, his stepping in is fast.\nCarrying the girl as it is and jumping back is dangerous!\nI have no choice but to stop the slash with the least amount of damage and heal it, huh!?\n\"The sharpness of this strike!\"\nBefore my eyes, jumping in like a gust of wind.\nWith a unique shaped sword ---- Knife---- parrying away the opponent's decapitation strike. That dearly missed performance.\nEver since coming to the fantasy world, a back where I had seen many times which made me calm down.\nThere is no confusion, It's Shion."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "166 主人公ステータス(第三章終了時点)\n第三章終了時点\n――――――――――――――\n天音 凛 19歳 男 レベル:44286\n称号:ダンジョン踏破者(10/10)・無名の剣豪・終焉を齎す者(ERROR)・賢者を超えし者\nSP:29250\nHP:348400/348400 MP:94460/94460\n攻撃力:80300\n耐久力:68780\n速 度:82900\n知 性:72470\n精神力:68370\n幸 運:70040\nユニークスキル:ダンジョン内転移LV30・略奪者LV1\nパッシブスキル:身体強化LV10・剛力LV10・忍耐LV10・高速移動LV10・精神強化LV10・魔力回復LV2・魔力上昇LV10・状態異常耐性LV4\nアクティブスキル:金剛力LV10・金剛不壊LV10・疾風LV10・不撓不屈LV10・起死回生LV1・初級魔法LV3・纏壁LV5・浄化魔法LV1・索敵LV4・隠密LV4・鑑定LV1・アイテムボックスLV8・隠蔽LV1\n【ダンジョン内転移LV30】\n使用MP:1MP×距離(M)\n条  件:全てのダンジョン内に対して転移可\n転移距離:最大で1000メートル\n発動時間:0.2秒×距離(M)\n発動対象に含まれる魔力と同量のMPを消費することにより、視界に映るものを転移させることが可能。人や魔物、およびそれらが身に纏っているものに対しては使用不可。\n継続時間:10秒\nクールタイム:10時間\n【略奪者LV1】\n条件:対象者を自身の手で殺すことによって、任意のスキルを奪うことが可能。任意のスキルを選択しなかった場合、最もLVの高いスキルを奪う。逆に発動者が対象者の手で殺された場合、このスキルはLV1にリセットされた状態で対象者のものとなる。直接触れた人間しか対象者として選択できない。\n略奪可能数:1種類\n・無名の騎士が装備していた剣。\n・装備推奨レベル:10000(MAX)\n・攻撃力+100%\n・敵のレベル(討伐推奨レベル)が自分より高かった場合、HPとMPを除くステータスの全項目を+100%。\n・隔絶の魔塔を制覇した者に与えられる報酬。\n・装備推奨レベル:32000\n・攻撃力+72%\n・刃に触れた魔法を、魔法発動時と同量のMPを消費することで吸収することができる。吸収した魔法を発動することも可能。その際にMPは消費しない。\n・保管可能数:最大で7種類。\n・装備推奨レベル:■■■■■\n・攻撃力+■■■\n・■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■\n※天音 凛が未確認のため詳細不明。\nダンジョン踏破者(10/10)\n・ダンジョンを踏破した者に与えられる称号。\n・特定数のダンジョンを踏破することによって、様々な恩恵が与えられる。\n・他者に頼ることなく、刀剣と自らの力のみで困難を乗り越えた者に与えられる称号。\n・称号保持者がレベルアップした際、装備している刀剣類の武器の性能もアップする。\n・ラストボスと戦闘時、ステータスの全項目が+30%。\n・ERROR発生。条件の一部が満たされていないことを確認しました。再び条件を満たすまで、この称号の効果は発揮されません。\n賢者を超えし者\n・クエスト【賢者の闘争】を特定の条件でクリアした者に与えられる称号。\n・武器を持たない状態での戦闘時、攻撃力、耐久力、速度の各項目を+30%。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 166 - Rin's Status (At The End of Volume 3)\nAt the end of volume 3\n-------------\nAmane Rin - 19 Years old - Male - Level: 44286\nTitle: Dungeon Conqueror (10/10) *Nameless Swordsman *The One Who Brings The End (ERROR)*The One Who Surpassed The Sage\nSP: 29250\nHP: 348400 / 348400 MP: 94460 / 94460\nAttack Power: 80300\nEndurance: 68780\nSpeed: 82900\nIntelligence: 72470\nMental Strength: 68370\nLuck: 70040\nUnique Skill: Transfer Within Dungeon Lv30 *Plunderer Lv1\nPassive Skill: Body Reinforcement Lv10 *Herculean Strength Lv10 *Perseverance Lv10 *High-speed Movement Lv10 *Mental Strengthening Lv10 *MP Recovery Lv2 *Magic Power Increase Lv10 *Abnormal Status Resistance Lv4\nActive Skill: Superhuman Strength Lv10 *Adamantine Body Lv10 *Gale Lv10 *Indomitable Lv10 *Resilience Lv1 *Beginner Magic Lv3 *Cladding Barrier Lv5 *Purification Magic Lv1 *Enemy Detection Lv4 *Stealth Lv4 *Appraisal Lv1 *Item Box Lv8 *Concealment Lv1\nTransfer Within Dungeon Lv30\nMP Consumption: 1 MP x Distance (M)\nCondition: Transference possible within all dungeons.\nTransfer Distance: Up to 1000 meters.\nActivation Time: 0.2 seconds x distance (M)\nBy consuming the same amount of MP as the magical power required to activate the target, the user could transfer anything reflected in his field of vision. Cannot be used on people, monsters or anything they wore.\nDuration: 10 seconds\nCooldown time: 10 hours\nPlunderer Lv1\nCondition: Able to take a selected skill from a target by killing them with the user's own hand. If the user didn't select which skill from the target, the skill that has the highest level will be plundered. On the other hand, if the user was killed by the target, this skill will become the target's skill with the level of this skill reset to Lv1. Only humans who have come into direct contact with the user can be selected as the target.\nNumber of plunders possible: 1 type.\n*The sword used by the Nameless Knight\n*Recommended level to use: 10,000 (MAX)\n*Attack Power +100%\n*+100% to all statuses except HP and MP if the enemy's level (Recommended level to subjugate) is higher than the user.\n*Reward given to the one who conquered the Isolated Demon Tower\n*Recommended level to use: 32,000\n*Attack Power +72%\n*Able to absorb magic that touched the blade by consuming the same amount of MP to activate the said magic. Activating the absorbed magic is also possible and MP will not be consumed upon activation.\n*Number of magic that can be stored: Up to 7 types.\n*Recommended level to use: #####\n*Attack Power +###\n*####################\n*The detail is still unknown because Amane Rin has not checked it.\nDungeon Conqueror (10/10)\n*Title given to those who have conquered the dungeon.\n*Various benefits are given according to the number of conquered dungeons.\n*Title given to ones who have overcome difficulties using only his own power and a sword without relying on others.\n*When the titleholder levels up, the ability of the equipped sword-type weapon will also be improved.\n*All statuses +30% when fighting a last boss.\n*An ERROR has occurred. Some conditions that haven't been met have been confirmed. The effect of this title will not be effective until the conditions are met.\nThe One Who Surpassed The Sage\n*The title given to the one who cleared the quest [Sage Battle] under specific conditions.\n*+30% to strength, endurance, and speed when fighting without using a weapon."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "187 譲渡\n「......ここは」\n目覚めると、そこには見慣れない光景が広がっていた。\nえっと......\n「凛!? 起きたのね!?」\n「うおっ」\n隣から焦燥交じりに名前を呼ばれたので視線を向けると、灯里の顔があった。\n「えっと、ここは?」\n「クラシオン内にある医務室よ。半日も目が覚めないから、どうしたらいいのかと思って......」\nそうか。あのよく分からない敵を倒した後に俺は気を失って、ここに運び込まれたわけだ。\n「あの後、結局どうなったんだ?」\n「凛が異形を倒した後、クレアさんたちがやって来たの。事情を話した後、周囲を探索していたけれど、特に異変は見当たらなかったって言っていたわ」\n「ということは、アレは近場のダンジョンから出て来たとかでもないのか」\n「みたいね。クレアさんたちは何か心当たりがあるようだったけど、その中身までは聞けなかったわ。って、それよりも凛、昨日のあれはいったいなんだったの!? どうしてアンタがあんな強いのよ!?」\n「ふむ......」\n分かり切ってはいたことだが、そりゃ疑問に思われるよな。\n「まあ、灯里なら大丈夫か」\n「? どういうこと?」\n「いや、今の問いに対する回答だけど――」\n「分かった、信じるわ。凛がそんな嘘を言うメリットはないし、現にあたしも昨日の光景を見ちゃったわけだしね。それを踏まえて......昨日は本当にありがとう、凛。あたしを助けてくれて」\n「ああ。灯里が無事でよかったよ」\n今、浮かび上がった気持ちを素直に伝える。\n「......凛のおかげね。結局、あたしはまた守られてばっかで......」\n「......そんなことないだろう?」\n「え?」\n「だって、俺が灯里のもとに駆け付けれたのはそもそも――」\nと、そのタイミングでノックの音が飛び込んでくる。\n誰だろうと思いつつ応えると、二人の少女が中に入ってきた。\n「貴女は......昨日の」\n灯里が戸惑ったように呟く。\n「実は先ほどギルドに来られまして。お二人に話があるとのことだったので、連れてきました。それではどうぞ」\nクレアにそう促されるまま、女の子はこちらに視線を向け頭を下げる。\n「その、昨日は助けてくれてありがとうございました!」\nそれを聞いた灯里は目を丸くした後、なぜかこっちを見た。\n「言われてるわよ凛。返事してあげたら?」\n「......でも、あたしも結局は凛に助けられて――」\n「そんなことはあの子にとって関係ないだろ。あの子を守ったのは灯里で、それがあったから俺も灯里を助けに行けた。きっかけは灯里だよ」\n「......そっか。そうよね」\n腑に落ちたような顔をした後、顔を女の子に向ける。\n「どういたしまして。貴女に怪我がなくてよかったわ」\n「は、はい、ありがとうございます。それで、その、昨日の貴女が......」\n「灯里よ」\n「......灯里さんがすっごくかっこよくて。私、大人になったら冒険者になって、灯里さんみたいなタンクになりたいと思いました!」\n「............」\n「? 灯里さん? どうかしましたか?」\n「! い、いえ、大丈夫よ......今のは幻聴かしら? それとも......」\nブツブツと何かを呟く灯里。\n「それから......えっと」\n「天音凛だ」\n「天音さんもありがとうございます! 灯里さんを助けてくれて!」\n「......ああ。こちらこそ、助けを求めに来てくれて助かったよ。ありがとう」\n自分を助けてくれた冒険者が犠牲になったと後から聞けば、女の子の心に傷が残ったことだろう。\n「凛?」\n「改めて頼みたいんだが、これからタンクとして華たちを守ってくれないか?」\n「......あたしにできるかしら」\n「もちろん、灯里だから頼んでるんだ。あの三人は三人で少し抜けているところがあるし、年長者の灯里がしっかり支えてやってほしい」\nぶっちゃけ灯里自身も抜けているところはあるが(迷宮崩壊が起きたと知らずに剣崎ダンジョンに来るなど)、あえてこの場では言うまい。\nなどと、場に合わないことを考えていると、\n「......はあ、分かったわ。アンタがそこまで言うなら、仕方なくやってあげるわ!」\n「ありがとう。きっと華たちも喜ぶよ」\nそんなやり取りの後、場には静寂が訪れる。\n「そうだ。そういえば昨日、アイツとの戦いで盾を破壊されてなかったか?」\n「......嫌なことを思い出させないでもらえるかしら? はあ、ショックね。アレ、知り合いの冒険者から譲り受けたかなりいい盾だったんだけど」\n「そうか。ならいい提案が一つあるんだが」\n「いい提案?」\n俺はアイテムボックスの中から盾を一つ取り出す。\n・装備推奨レベル40000。\n・防御力+40000。\n・物理攻撃を受けた後は耐久力が、魔法攻撃を受けた後は精神力が一時的に上昇する。上昇分のステータスを特定範囲にいる相手に分け与えることが可能。\n八神さんたちとの合同攻略時。\nというわけで大盾を灯里に差し出すと、彼女はぷるぷると両手を震わせながら近付いてきた。\n「り、凛? これはいったい......?」\n「あるダンジョンで手に入れた大盾だ。俺は使えないから、灯里さえ良ければ使ってくれないか?」\n「......少し触らせてもらっても?」\n「もちろん」\n「こ、これは......! 優秀な性能! 手に持った時のフィット感! 実用性に富みながらも、見栄えにもこだわった美しい装飾! これをほんとにくれるのね?」\n「あ、ああ......」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 187 - Handing It Over\n\".... This is.\"\nWhen I woke up, an unfamiliar sight spread before my eyes.\nEtto...\n\"Rin?! You awake?!\"\n\"Whoa.\"\nSuddenly, someone called my name with a restless voice from my side. And when I turned my eyes, I saw Akari's face.\n\"Etto, where is this?\"\n\"This is a sickbay in Classion. You didn't open your eyes even after half a day, that made me at a loss as to what I should do....\"\nI see. It seems, after defeating that unknown thing, I fainted and was brought here. And I didn't wake up until morning. Although there are many things I wanted to ask here, but first...\n\"In the end, what happened after that?\"\n\"After Rin had defeated the strange creature, Claire-san and the others came. And after I told them the situation, they immediately searched if there are more of those strange creatures in the surrounding area, but they said that they didn't particularly find more of its kind.\"\n\"Which means, that thing wasn't something that came out of a nearby dungeon, huh.\"\n\"It appears to be so. Although Claire-san and the others seemed to have an idea about that, I couldn't ask in detail. Wait, more importantly, Rin, what was that yesterday?! Why are you that strong?!\"\n\"Fumu...\"\nI've already expected this to happen. Of course, she would be wondering about it. Well, I was prepared for this since I decided to help her after all, so it cannot be helped. Needless to say, if I wanted to deceive her, it wouldn't be impossible, but...\n\"Well, I guess it's fine if it's Akari.\"\n\"What does that mean?\"\n\"No, anyway, about the answer to that question-\"\n\"Alright, I'll believe it. In the first place, there is no merit for Rin to tell such a lie, and I saw it with my own eyes yesterday after all. Taking that into account... Thank you very much for yesterday, Rin. Thanks for saving me.\"\n\"Aa. I'm glad Akari was safe.\"\nIn response, I honestly conveyed the feelings that have emerged to Akari. Hearing that, Akari squinted her eyes, as if she was frustrated.\n\"It's all thanks to Rin. In the end, I was just being protected again...\"\n\"There is no way that's the case, though?\"\n\"Eh?\"\n\"Because, the reason I rushed to Akari in the first place is-\"\nAt that time, someone knocked on the door.\nAs I answered the knock while pondering who it was, two girls entered. The first one is Claire and the other one is-\n\"You are... from yesterday,\"\nAkari muttered in a bewildered manner. Because the one who stood there was the girl who requested me to save her.\n\"Actually, she came to the guild earlier. Since she said she wanted to talk to you two, I brought her here. Well then, please feel free to.\"\nPrompted by Claire, the girl, turned her gaze towards us and bowed her head.\n\"Thank you for saving me yesterday!\"\nThe girl then thanked, and after hearing that, Akari opened her eyes and for some reason looked at me.\n\"She said something like that, Rin. Why don't you reply?\"\n\"But, in the end, I too, was saved by Rin-\"\n\"Do you really think such a thing matters for that girl? The one who protected her was Akari, and that's also the reason why I was able to go save Akari. All things considered, Akari is the one who made it happen, you know?\"\n\"I see. That's right...\"\nAfter making a face that looks like a huge load was just removed from her heart, Akari looked at the girl.\n\"You're welcome. I'm glad you didn't get hurt.\"\n\"Y-yes, thank you very much. So, err, about yesterday...\"\n\"It's Akari.\"\n\"... Akari-san was really cool yesterday. It made me think that when I grew up, I wanted to become an adventurer and become a tank like Akari-san!\"\n\"....\"\n\"What's wrong, Akari-san?\"\n\"!, N-no, I'm fine... Was that merely my hallucination? Or...\"\nHearing that, Akari suddenly muttered something, making the girl tilt her head and then look at me.\n\"And then... Etto\"\n\"It's Amane Rin.\"\n\"Thanks to you too, Amane-san! Thanks for saving Akari-san!\"\n\"Aa. Likewise, thanks for coming to request me to save her. I'm really grateful.\"\nIf this girl heard that the adventurer who saved her sacrificed herself to prevent the monster, it would definitely have left a scar on the girl's heart. That is why, there is nothing that would make me happier if my action not only saved Akari but also the girl in front of me after all.\n\"Rin?\"\n\"I'd like to ask you again, but would you protect Hana and the others as a tank from now on?\"\n\"... Can I do it?\"\n\"Of course, I'm asking because it is Akari. Those three are a bit air-headed after all. So, I hope Akari could be with them and support them, as the oldest one there.\"\nTo be frank, Akari herself is also a bit careless (such as coming to Kenzaki Dungeon without knowing that it has disappeared due to a dungeon collapse), but there is no way I could say that here. I can read the atmosphere, after all.\nLike that, when I thought about something that doesn't fit our current topic,\n\"... Haa, alright. If you say that much, it can't be helped. I will be their tank!\"\n\"Thank you. I'm sure Hana and the others will be happy too.\"\nAfter enjoying such an exchange, silence surrounded us. But, strangely, it wasn't unpleasant. However, in the middle of that, I suddenly remembered.\n\"Ah right, come to think of it, your shield was destroyed in the battle against that creature yesterday, right?\"\n\"... Can you not make me recall something unpleasant? Haa, I'm genuinely shocked by that. That was a pretty good shield that I got from an adventurer I knew.\"\n\"I see. Then, I have one good suggestion for you.\"\n\"A good suggestion?\"\nI then took out one shield from my [Item Box].\n*Recommended level to use: 40,000\n*Defense +40,000\n*Temporarily increase the user's endurance upon receiving physical attacks and mental strength when receiving magic attacks. It is also possible to share the increased status with a target in a specific range.\nA large shield that I obtained after defeating the High Ogre when I captured a dungeon in a joint capture with Yagami-san's party. Although its abilities as a shield is very outstanding, since no one around me could use it, this shield has been sleeping in my [Item Box] for a while. But, if it's Akari, who could use any shield regardless of level, she should be able to use this.\nHence, I presented the shield to Akari, who approached it with her trembling hands.\n\"R-Rin? What the hell is this...?\"\n\"A great shield that I obtained from a certain dungeon. Since I couldn't use it, if it's fine with Akari, would you use it?\"\n\"... Can you let me touch it for a bit?\"\n\"Of course.\"\n\"T-this is...! Outstanding abilities! The rightness when I hold it in my hand! Not only having outstanding abilities, but also having such a beautiful, carefully chosen decoration! Are you seriously giving this to me?\"\n\"A-aa...\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "173 呼び方\nギルド加入後。\n「零、由衣、それに東雲さん」\n呼び掛けると、休憩室の中にいた三人がこちらを向く。\nセミロングが特徴的な、綺麗な少女――\n葛西\nどうやら三人はお茶を飲みながら何かを話し合っていたようだ。\n「皆の話し合いは終わったのかしら? よかったらこちらをどうぞ」\nススッと、袋に入ったクッキーを差し出してくる。\n「じゃあ、失礼して」\n「クッキー、いただきます」\n六人が座ったタイミングで、話は再開する。\n「華ちゃんたちは、何の話をしていたの?」\n「ギルドの加入についてですよ、由衣先輩」\n「......それで結局、どうすることになったの?」\n「俺と華も加入することになった。だから改めて、これからよろしくな」\nその言葉を聞いた二人がパアッと顔を輝かせる。\n「はい! よろしくお願いします!」\n「うん、よろしく。気軽に先輩と呼んでくれていい」\n「ほう、言うな」\n「むぅ~」\n得意げに告げる零の頬を掴んでぐにぐにしてやる。\nすると、そのタイミングで東雲さんが困ったように呟く。\n「二人が加入したのは嬉しいけれど、これで天音が二人になるのよね。呼び方に困っちゃいそうだし、これからは凛くんと華ちゃんって呼んでもいいかしら?」\n「はい」\n「もちろんですっ!」\n確かにそうすべきだと思ったため、俺と華は迷うことなく頷く。\n「さて、私は二人をそう呼ぶからいいとして......ここにもう一人、凛くんのことを苗字で呼んでいる子がいるわよね?」\nここにいる五人が、残る一人――クレアに視線を向ける。\n「あっ、皆の飲み物がなくなりそうですね。俺がお代わりを入れてきま――」\n「こら、逃げちゃだめよ、凛くん」\nその場から立ち去ろうとした俺の裾を、東雲さんはがっしりと掴む。\n「え、えっと......では、その......凛くんとお呼びしても、よろしいでしょうか?」\n「......ああ」\n「あ、ありがとうございます」\n名前を呼んだあと、クレアは再び俺から視線を外す。\n(心臓の音が......うるさい)\nただ名前を呼ばれただけなのに、驚くほど鼓動が早まる。\n「お兄ちゃん?」\n「ラブコメ反対」\nそして最後に、そんな三人の言葉が耳に飛び込んでくるのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 173 - Way of Calling\n\nAfter joining the guild, as the matter we had to do was finished, Hana, Claire, and I"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "マファール塔のすぐ近く。その日、何故かそこには整備された――それでいて無意味に曲がりくねっている道が用意されていた。\nそれは『向こうの世界』で言えばレース用のサーキットに近いものであり、実際スタートラインと思われる場所には十三台のレースカー型ゴーレムが配置されている。\n客席までもが設置され、客こそ数人しかいないもののそれは完全にレーシングの会場であった。\nこれを造ったのは説明するまでもなくルファスである。\n月での偽竜車に代わる新たな移動手段として......また、ミズガルズへの輸出品の主力として開発しているこれは、何の捻りもなくアバターの知識を元に制作したものだ。\nいわば鈴木や田中の後継とも言える次世代ゴーレムであり、主な動力にはメグレズ製のマナ機関を採用。更に以前と違い、今回はルファスも専門書などを読みながら造ったので鈴木や田中のようにガワだけ似ている紛い物ではなく、かなり\n更に鈴木&田中にはあったゴーレムの自動行動は完全オミット。乗り込んだ搭乗者が操作する形にしてある。\nそして今、スタートラインに並ぶ十三台の車はその試運転として軽くレースでもさせてみようとルファスが用意したものだ。\n上手くいけば、このまま娯楽の一つとして根付かせる事も出来るかもしれない。\n中には皇道十三星が乗り込み、スタートを待っている。\nとはいえ、同じ星に二人が所属してしまっている『双子』と『蛇遣い』は流石に二人乗りでレースするわけにもいかないので、ディーナとポルクスが観客席で見学となっていた。\nまた、アクアリウスも水瓶ごと入る事が出来ないのでガニュメーデスを代わりに乗せている。\n「では、そろそろ始めようか」\nルファスが合図を送る。\nするとスタートライン横に立っていたフェニックスが手元のボタンを操作する。\nこれは発射前のカウントダウンを示すものであり、それを見るや何人かの車は早くも駆動音を響かせていた。\nこれはスタートダッシュを行う前触れだ。\nカウントが終わり、それと同時に十三台の車が一斉に飛び出した。\nそれぞれの車の性能は完全に互角。最高時速は1200km。\n最高速度に達するまでに要する時間はフルスロットルで十五秒。\nまさしく暴力的というか殺人的というか、ぶっちゃけると常人がこのマシンに乗って最高速度を出すともれなく圧死してしまうという酷い車だが、これでも十三星が乗るならば遅すぎるくらいである。\n勿論ミズガルズに売る際には性能もこの半分以下にするつもりだが、今回は試運転なのでルファスもあまり細かい事は気にしていない。\n「ケッ! こんな自分の足より遅いモンで一位になったところで自慢にもなりゃしねェが、負けるのも癪だ!」\nまず一位に躍り出たのは赤黒く塗装された車だ。\nスタートダッシュに成功した彼は車の損傷などまるで気にせず、他の車に体当たりしながらトップをもぎ取った。\nだがその背後にピッタリとくっついた緑色の車が豪快に回転し、レオン車を弾き飛ばす。\n更に緑の車はすぐ背後から来ていた車の動きも計算していたらしく、追突される形で前へと弾かれる事で一位となった。\n「ちょっと、邪魔よお、リーブラ!」\n「前に押し出して頂き感謝しております、スコルピウス」\n緑の車――リーブラ車はレオンとスコルピウスの妨害を同時に達成し、悠々とトップを走った。\nゴーレムであるリーブラに操作ミスは決してない。\n誰かが何とかしなければ、このまま完璧な操作で一位を守り続ける事は誰の目から見ても明らかであった。\n「あちゃー、これはもう決まりましたかね?」\n「最善最良のタイミング、速度でコーナーを曲がっているな。加えて後ろの車は完全ブロック。\nディーナとルファスが特に驚いた様子もなく解説をする。\n精密な操作をさせればゴーレムである彼女に勝てる者などいない。\nだがそんな二人に、横から別の者が話しかけた。\n「ご安心下さい、ワンサイドゲームなんてつまらない事にはしません。\n「ちょ、何を余計な事を......」\n余計な事を仕出かしたのは毎度お馴染み、余計な事しかしない駄女神アロヴィナスだ。\nアイテムパネルってそんなマ〇オカートじゃないんだから......。\nそう思いディーナはルファスを見たが、しかしここで期待を裏切られた。\n「うむ、それは面白いな。よくやった」\nあ、駄目だこの人。そういえばこの人も割とアロヴィナス様の同類だった。\nディーナが頭を抱えるが、その間にもレースは進行する。\n二位を走っていたサジタリウス車から何故か青い甲羅が発射され、予期せぬ事態に対応出来なかったリーブラ車をスピンさせた。\n「HAHAHA! 今のうちに抜かせて貰いますよ! ソーリー!」\nそれを好機と見て強引に車体をぶつけながら突破を試みたのは三位のカルキノスだ。\nしかし前では未だリーブラがスピンし続けている。\n結果、間抜けなカルキノスはリーブラ車のスピンに巻き込まれて一緒に回転。\nサジタリウスまでも巻き込んで三台仲良く横転した。\n「Oh! My God!」\n「お前は何をしに来たのだ!?」\n「不覚と言わざるを得ません」\n三台が体勢を立て直すにはしばらくの時間がかかるだろう。\nその間に次々と他の車が追い越していき、一位にはピスケスが躍り出た。\n「おい真ハイケイン。海の統治はどうした?」\n「投げ捨てて来た! それと真ハイケイン言うな!」\n出番欲しさに海の統治を放り出してまでこのレースに参加したピスケスが割と切実に叫び、仮にも海の王であるはずの男のその姿にアイゴケロスが呆れていた。\nそんな叫びを聞きながら、観客席でディーナは何とも複雑そうな顔をしている。\n「切実だな。先人として今度何かアドバイスでもしてやれ、旧ハイケイン」\n「私が背景してたのは仕事ですー。本当に背景だったわけじゃないですー」\nルファスのからかうような言葉にディーナはふくれっ面をする。\n彼女が背景呼ばわりされていたのも今となっては懐かしい過去だ。\nそれに彼女のそれは結局の所仕事だったわけで、自分で望んで存在感を薄めていたのでピスケスとは状況が違う。\n目立ちたくて仕方がないのに存在感の無いピスケスこそ、まさに真なる背景と呼ぶに相応しいのかもしれない。\n頑張れエロス、いつかきっと活躍する機会もあるさ。\n「ま、活躍の少なさを言えば儂等もどっこいじゃがな」\n「だなあ。まあ別にいいけどよ」\n観客席のパルテノスとアクアリウスが割とどうでもよさそうに言う。\nパルテノスは役割を後継者に託した後で、そもそも既に死んでいるので今更活躍だのに拘る理由がない。\nアクアリウスもまた、元々そんなに目立ちたいタイプではないので特に気にしていなかった。\nだがピスケスは違う。彼は輝ける時を待っていたのだ。\nピスケスは見事なハンドリングでアイゴケロスを離し、更に何故か設置されていた加速パネルを踏んで瞬間的に時速2000kmを叩き出した。\nこのまま、あわや独走か......?\nそう思われた瞬間、何故かピスケスの向かい側から車が突撃してきた。\n――逆走だ!\n「な、なにいいいいい!?」\n「ぐわあああああ!」\nピスケスに突撃したのは青いカラーの車――カストール車であった。\n今更になって方向音痴設定を思い出したように発症させた彼はスタートと同時に逆走をしており、ピスケスに突撃してしまったのだ。\nその情けない姿にポルクスが思わず項垂れる。\n「......兄さん......」\n二台の車が爆発炎上し、ピスケスとカストールは仲良く放り出されてリタイアとなった。\nその隙を狙いすましたように先頭に出たのは虹色カラーのアリエス車だ。\n隣には紫色のアイゴケロス車が並び、デッドヒートを繰り広げる。\nそして、まずはようやく一周。ゴールまでは残り二周だ。\n二台はスタートライン上で止まったままの黒い車を抜かし、互角の勝負を続けている。\n「......あれ、オルムの車よね? 何でスタートしてからずっと止まってるの?」\nポルクスが呆れたように言うが、彼女もまさか予想だにしていないだろう。\nまさか魔神王オルムともあろうものが、車の走らせ方も分からずに延々とブレーキを踏み続けている事など。\n「ぬう......説明された通りにアクセルとやらを踏んでいるのに動かん......これは不良品ではないのか?」\n気付けオルム、それはブレーキだ。アクセルではない。\nそんな鈍間なオルムを放置してアリエスとアイゴケロスは激闘を繰り広げており、トロトロ走っているせいで周回遅れしてしまったウィルゴを抜き去る。\nそして両者が同時にアイテムパネルを踏んだ。\n「――これで!」\nアイゴケロス車が僅かに速度を緩めてアリエスを先行させ、背後からミサイルを発射した。\nだがアリエスはそれを振り切るように加速。両者の取ったアイテムはアイゴケロスが相手の車を破壊するミサイルに対し、アリエスは加速用キノコだ。\n何故キノコで加速するのかは分からない。きっとそういうものなのだ。イヤッフゥー。\nアリエスは圧倒的な加速でミサイルを振り切り、コーナーを曲がる。\nミサイルはその後を追いきれずに、コーナーポストを破壊した。\nこれにより二位との差は最早歴然。アリエスがまさかの独走に入った。\n「アリエスがトップか。意外とあいつも何でも出来るな」\nこのまま一位は貰う。そう意気込んでアリエスがカーブを曲がる。\nだがそこに罠があった。\n曲がった先に何故か、車が横になって道を塞ぐように鎮座していたのだ。\nいや、違う。よく見れば走ろうとはしている。\nだが方向転換が上手くいかず、壁に向かってぶつかり続けているのだ。\n「あれはタウルスか」\n「さっきからずっと、ああして壁に体当たりしてますね......」\nタウルスは別にふざけているわけでも、アリエスの妨害がしたいわけでもない。\nただ単純に運転が下手糞なだけであった。\n流石攻撃力一点特化の愚直な男だ。カーブは不得手らしい。\n「ちょっとタウルス、どいて! 通れないよ!」\n「む......」\nアリエスが抗議するが、それでどうにかなるならタウルスだってどうにかしている。\nそこに飛び込んで来たのはアイゴケロスとスコルピウスだ。\n「邪魔よお! そこをどきなさあい!」\n「我が道を阻むなら消し去るのみ!」\nスコルピウスとアイゴケロスが同時にミサイルを発射し、タウルス車を近くにいたアリエス車諸共爆破した。\nアリエス車は衝撃でスピンし、タウルス車はしめやかに爆散。\n放り出されたタウルスはそのままコース外へと飛び、胡坐を欠いた姿勢で着地した。\n車が爆破されても本人のダメージは0。桁外れの戦闘力を有する皇道十三星だからこそ、ここまで無茶な事が出来るのだ。\nそしてここまでで二周。遂にラスト三周目へと突入する。\nレース開始より一分と少し。このラスト一周が勝負の分かれ目だ。\nそしてオルムは相変わらずスタートラインから動いていない。もうこいつは駄目だ。\n「三位との差は大きい......どうやら妾とアンタの勝負になりそうねえ」\n「面白い。蹴散らしてやろう」\nスコルピウスとアイゴケロスが睨み合い、二人だけの勝負へと突入しようとする。\nだがそこに、一周目で大きく出遅れたはずのリーブラが猛加速をして追い付いてきた。\n「リーブラ!? 何でアンタが追い付いて来んのよお!?」\n「アイテムパネルで加速キノコのみを取り続けました」\n「乱数調整です」\n「意味分かんないわよお!」\nどうやらトップ争いはアイゴケロス、リーブラ、スコルピウスで行うようだ。\nそして二周目の半分も過ぎ、ここからの逆転はもうないだろう。\nつまりこの三台のうち、激戦を制した者が一位となる。\n並びながらスコルピウスは考えた。\n(悔しいけど、この手の勝負で正攻法でリーブラに勝つのは無理ねえ......。\n過激派二人に挟まれたリーブラは思案する。\n(空気が変わった......仕掛けてきますか)\n直線に差し掛かり、それと同時にアイゴケロスとスコルピウスがリーブラを挟むように距離を狭めて来た。\nどうやらリーブラを脅威と見なし、まずは共闘してリーブラを潰す作戦に出たようだ。\nだがリーブラはそれを見切ったように速度を落として後ろへ下がり、スコルピウスとアイゴケロスを衝突させた。\n更に衝突で二台の速度が鈍った隙に横から追い抜かす。\n「冗談じゃないわあ! こうなりゃ方法なんて選ばないわよお!」\nスコルピウスが短気を起こし、車の床を踏み砕いた。\nそして自身の足を出し、今までとは比較にならない速度で一気に距離を詰める。\nその姿は車から足が生えているようで酷くシュールだが、速度は確かだ。\n結局、車なんかに乗るよりも自分で走った方が速いのである。\n「スコルピウス、汝それは反則だろう!\nスコルピウスに対抗し、アイゴケロスも山羊の姿に戻って車を持ち上げて飛んだ。\n「それも予測済みです」\nそれを確認するや、リーブラも車から飛び降りて車体を持ち上げ、走る。\nおいお前等、車でレースしろよ。\nそれに触発されたのか他の十三星やガニュメーデスも車から足を出し、あるいは持ち上げて走った。\nまともに車に乗っているのはスタート地点から未だ動いていないオルムと、のんびり走っているウィルゴだけだ。\nアリエスは後部ガラスを叩き割って炎を発射して加速し、運悪く炎に命中してしまったカルキノス車が爆発炎上した。\n気付けばオルムとウィルゴ以外の全員が自力で走っており、ゴールを目指していた。\nそしてオルムだけは車の中で説明書を読み耽っている。\n十三星が雪崩れ込むようにゴールへと突撃し、今ここに勝負は終わった。\n途中までの差など関係ない。彼等が自分で走るならばこの程度の距離など一瞬で詰められるのだ。\nならば誰が一番最初にゴールをしたのかは、相当の動体視力がなければ判別出来ないだろう。\nだが幸いにして、ルファスはその動体視力を十分に持っていた。\nその彼女が下した判決は――。\n「其方等全員、反則で失格な」\n――その後、のんびり走り続けるウィルゴと全く動かないオルムの一騎打ちとなり、三十分後にウィルゴの勝利が決まった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "On that day, for some reason, there was a well-maintained... yet, at the same time, meaninglessly and overly swirly road prepared. If one were to describe it using the \"other world's\" terms, then they might say that the road was very similar to a racing circuit. As a matter of fact, there were even thirteen race car-like golems standing by near what could be thought of as a starting line. There was even an audience stand set in place. Although there was not much of an audience there, it was still undoubtedly a racing track. Needless to say, the one who had created all of this was Ruphas. They were products manufactured as a result of Ruphas utilising her avatar's knowledge with the intention of replacing the pseudo-dragon vehicles on the Moon as a new means of transportation and becoming goods which could be exported to Midgard. In other words, they were the next-generation golems which would succeed Suzuki and Tanaka. For the all-important mobility of the golems, Megrez brand mana engine was utilised. Additionally, as opposed to before, Ruphas had made these while reading and following specialised books on how to make cars. Therefore, these golems were not like Suzuki and Tanaka, which only imitated the outer appearance of cars. In fact, these were manufactured to be quite similar to real cars that one might see on Earth. Furthermore, Suzuki and Tanaka's auto-pilot features had been completely removed from these newly-made golems. They were designed so that passengers would have to control the vehicles themselves. At the end of all of this, the thirteen vehicles lined up at the starting line were the result of Ruphas placing them there with the intention of test running the cars in a light race. If everything went well, she figured that she might even be able to turn it into a source of entertainment or recreational activity. The members of the Imperial Thirteen Heavenly Stars were already on board those cars, waiting for the starting signal. While that was the case, as it was not practical for two individuals to be racing in one car, for the seats of the Twins and Serpent Bearer, Pollux and Dina respectively decided to sit out and observe the race from the audience stand. Similarly, as Aquarius could not board the car while in her water pitcher, it was decided that Ganymedes would drive on her behalf. \"So, should we start now?\" Ruphas gave a signal. When she did, the panels set above the starting line lit up. The panels were being used to count down to the start of the race. A few people's cars started revving their engines as they saw it light up. It was a precursor to a starting dash. As soon as the countdown finished, all thirteen vehicles simultaneously blasted forward. The specifications of the cars were all the same. Their maximum speed was 1200km/h. The amount of time required to reach that highest possible speed was five seconds on full throttle. One might say that it was a very violent and murderous car, as any ordinary person who tried to drive this machine and attempted to reach the maximum speed as quickly as possible would end up dying. However, for the Thirteen Stars, this kind of speed was still far too slow. Needless to say, when the time came to sell the actual product on Midgard, its specifications would be reduced to less than half of what it was right now, but since it was currently being test run, Ruphas did not mind the finer details. \"Tsk! Even if I end up getting first with this thing that's slower than myself, I can't even brag about it... but I also don't feel like losing!\" The vehicle that took the lead first was a car coated in red paint. After succeeding with the starting dash, he charged straight to the front of the pack while disregarding the damage that would be done to his car when body slamming other cars in the race. But from right behind him, a green car daringly spun around and bumped Leon's car away. On top of that, it seemed that the driver of the green car had even calculated what the car behind them would do, as they got in front of them and utilised the momentum from the resulting collision to accelerate itself into the first place. \"Hey, you. You're in the way, Libra!\" \"I appreciate you pushing me forward, Scorpius.\" The green car - Libra's car managed to obstruct both Leon's and Scorpius's vehicles at the same time and was now driving at the foremost of the group. As a golem, Libra never made a mistake while manoeuvring her car. It was very obvious to any onlookers that she would maintain first place and come first in the race as long as someone else did not do something to her. \"Oh... is the winner already decided?\" \"She's calculating and turning every corner with the best possible timing and speed. Not to mention she's perfectly blocking the people behind her. Though, we already knew Libra was going to end up coming in first.\" Dina and Ruphas were casually analysing the situation, unsurprised. In terms of precision, there was no one who was superior to her as a golem. However, a voice aside the two of them cut in from the side. \"You don't have to worry about that. I won't let things be one-sided. I've properly set up some item panels on the road!\" \"Wha... when did you do such an unnecessary thing...?\" The one who set up an unnecessary mechanic was, as usual, the good-for-nothing goddess who never did anything except unnecessary things, Alovenus. What do you even mean by \"item panels\", it's not like this is Ma__o Kart... Thinking that, Dina turned to look at Ruphas, but she was betrayed by her reaction. \"I see, that's interesting. Good job.\" Aah! She's also a lost cause. Thinking about it, she might also be in the same category as Alovenus-sama. Even while Dina held her head with her hands, the race continued on. In second place was Sagittarius's car, which, for some strange reason, suddenly shot out a blue shell. In the face of such an unexpected circumstance, Libra's car was unable to react to the situation and spun out of control. \"Hahaha! I'm going to take this opportunity to overtake you! Sorry!\" Seeing what was happening, Karkinos, who was in third place, attempted to take the lead by forcibly body-slamming the other vehicles. Unfortunately, Libra's car was still spinning around at the front of the group. As a consequence, Karkinos idiotically got caught up with her, and they started spinning together. In fact, even Sagittarius was caught up in it, and the three of them spun around merrily like best friends. \"Oh! My god!\" \"What did you even come to do!?\" \"The only thing I can say is that this was a miscalculation.\" It would most likely be some time before the three of them could recover and set themselves back up. During this time, they were overtaken one after another. Ultimately, the one who took the lead was Pisces. Aigokeros had also managed to drive up right next to him. \"Oi, the Real Background Character, what happened to ruling the seas?\" \"I've ditched them behind! And don't call me the Real Background Character!\" Pisces fervently screamed those lines. He had wanted to have a role so much that he had abandoned ruling the seas so he could participate in this race. Even though he was the king of the seas, seeing his current appearance, Aigokeros could not help but be exasperated. Dina had a complicated expression as she listened to him scream out loud from the audience stand. \"How keen. Anyways, as his predecessor, you should give him some advice, former Background Character.\" \"I was only being a background character because it was my role!! I wasn't actually a real background character!\" In response to Ruphas's teasing words, Dina's cheeks puffed up as she replied with a sulky look. At this point, the time when she had been labelled as a background character was nothing but a nostalgic part of the past. Furthermore, she had indeed only been a background character because her role required her to be one and not because she wished to do so, thus it was dissimilar in circumstance to Pisces. Pisces, who so earnestly wanted to stand out yet did not have any presence whatsoever, was the one who was most worthy to be called the real background character. Keep working at it Eros, I'm sure there'll be another opportunity for you to get some action in the future. Although... the main storyline has already finished, but whatever. \"Well, if we're talking about how little of a role we had to play, we're pretty much also in the same boat.\" \"I guess so. I don't really mind it though.\" Parthenos and Aquarius, who were also in the audience seats, spoke as if they were not bothered by it. Parthenos had already passed on the baton to her successor. Furthermore, because she was already dead, there was no reason for her to worry about having roles to play. Aquarius, on the other hand, was someone who did not want to stand out from the very beginning, thus she did not mind it in the slightest. But Pisces was different. He had always been waiting for a time when he could shine. Pisces demonstrated amazing skill at handling his car, creating some distance between himself and Aigokeros. Furthermore, he passed over a speed boost panel which was set up on the ground for some reason, and momentarily accelerated to 2000km/h. Would he be heads above the rest and run solo this time...? While some might have had such a thought, Pisces somehow collided with a car that was driving towards his direction. - That car was driving in the opposite direction! \"Wha, whaaaattttt!?\" \"Guaaaa!!\" It was a blue car - Castor's car - that collided with Pisces's car. As if he had finally recalled at this point of the story that his character was set to be terrible at figuring out directions, Castor had been driving his car in the opposite direction ever since the race had started. In this way, he had ultimately ended up colliding with Pisces. Pollux unconsciously drooped down upon seeing his pathetic state. \"... Older brother...\" The two cars burst into flames, and Pisces and Castor were both thrown out from the cars as if they were best friends and were forced to retire. As if aiming for this mishap, the one who took the lead at this point was Aries's rainbow-coloured car. Neck-to-neck with him was Aigokeros's purple car, creating a dead-heat situation. With this, the first lap of the race was completed. There were two laps left until the end. The two cars overtook a black car which had yet to start driving as they passed the starting line, continuing their neck-and-neck race. \"... Eh? Isn't that Orm's car? Why has he been waiting at the start this whole time?\" Pollux spoke exasperatedly, but there was no way she could have predicted the actual reason. After all, how could she have predicted that Orm, even in his position as the Demon King, could not even figure out how to drive a car and was endlessly pressing his foot down on the brake pedal? \"Hmm... I'm pushing down this thing called an accelerator the way they explained it to me, but this thing isn't moving at all... are they sure it's not just a faulty product?\" Notice it, Orm! That's the brake, not the accelerator. Leaving the overly dense Orm behind, Aries and Aigokeros continued their fierce battle, even passing by Virgo, who was so slow that she got lapped by them. Then they both stepped on the item panel. \"With this!\" Aigokeros's car slowed down ever so slightly and allowed Aries to take the lead before firing a missile from behind. But Aries accelerated as if he was trying to shake it off. The item that Aigokeros had obtained was a missile that could be used to destroy another contestant's car, while Aries had obtained a mushroom that was used to boost one's speed. As for why a mushroom would boost one's speed, I don't know either. It's just that kind of a thing, you know? Here we go! Aries shook the missile off with his overwhelming speed and then turned the corner. The missile was unable to catch up in time and was destroyed upon colliding with the corner post. With this, the distance between first and second place was clear to see. Unexpectedly, Aries was driving solo at the very front. \"Aries is in the lead, eh? He's unexpectedly pretty good.\" I'll take first just like this. - With that in mind, Aries turned the corner. Unfortunately, there was a trap right there. Beyond the corner, for some reason, there was a car which was parked sideways, as if it was blocking the road. No, that was wrong. Looking closer, it was trying to drive. However, the handling of the car was so poor that it kept slamming into the walls. \"That's Taurus, huh...\" \"He's been slamming left and right into the walls since quite a while ago...\" It was not as if Taurus was not taking things seriously, nor was he attempting to interfere with Aries. He just simply sucked at driving to this extent. As expected of a man who specialised solely in attack power. It seemed that corners were not his strong suit. \"Hey, Taurus, get out of the way! I can't pass!\" \"Uuu...\" Aries complained, but if Taurus had been able to do something about it, he would have done it already. The ones who reached the location at this point were Aigokeros and Scorpius. \"You're in the way! Get out already!\" \"If you're going to get in my way, then the only option I have left is to remove you!\" Scorpius and Aigokeros both fired missiles simultaneously, causing even Aries's car, which was right next to Taurus's car, to be caught up in the resulting explosion. Aries's car started spinning because of the impact, whereas Taurus's car refreshingly burst into pieces. Taurus, who was thrown out of the car, was blasted right out of the racetrack, landing back down on the ground with his legs crossed. Even though the car itself had exploded into pieces, the individual himself had taken zero damage. It was exactly because the Imperial Thirteen Heavenly Stars had such extraordinary battle prowess that they were able to do such crazy things. With this, the second lap of the race had concluded. They were now on the final lap. The race had taken approximately a little over a minute at this point, but this final lap would be the decider. Yet, even at this point, Orm had yet to start moving from the starting line. He was clearly a lost cause. \"The distance between us and third place is quite big... looks like it's going to be between this mistress and you.\" \"Interesting. I'll blow you away.\" Scorpius and Aigokeros stared down at each other right as they tried to make the race just between themselves. But there, Libra, who had fallen behind quite a bit during the first lap, closed in on them. \"Libra!? How come you were able to catch up to us!?\" \"I decided to keep picking up nothing but speed boost mushrooms.\" \"It's called random number manipulation.\" \"That doesn't even make any sense!\" It seemed that the competition for the top spot would be between Aigokeros, Libra and Scorpius. Now that they had already finished two and a half laps, overturning the result was no longer possible. In other words, the first place winner would be the individual who won the battle amongst these three. While they were lined up neck-to-neck, Scorpius pondered a little. It's vexing to admit it, but it's going to be impossible to legitimately win against Libra in this race... But she's the one person I can't lose to in front of Ruphas-sama. Or more like, even if Ruphas-sama is not looking, I can't afford to lose to her... So the only option is... While being sandwiched by the two of them, Libra carefully deliberated. The atmosphere changed... they're going to do something. The moment they turned the corner and entered the final long stretch, Aigokeros and Scorpius simultaneously closed the distance on Libra's vehicle, as if to tightly sandwich her. It seemed that they had both judged Libra to be a threat and opted to collaborate and crush her first. But as if she had predicted what would happen, Libra decreased her speed and fell back a little, making Scorpius and Aigokeros crash into one another. Not only that, when the two of them slowed down due to the collision, she passed by them from the side. \"Oh. No. You. Didn't! I'm not going to be picky with my methods anymore!\" Scorpius's temper quickly flared up as she shattered the car's floor with a stomp. She then used her own feet and closed the distance between them with a speed completely incomparable to before. While the whole scene looked quite surreal, as it looked as if the car had suddenly grown legs, the speed was unquestionable. At the end of it all, it was much faster for her to run with her own feet as opposed to riding on a car. \"Scorpius, isn't that cheating!? Aaah, whatever, it can't be helped!\" In response to Scorpius's actions, Aigokeros also reverted back into his goat form, picked up the car and started flying. \"Your actions are also within my predictions.\" Once she verified what the two of them were doing, Libra also jumped out of the car, picked it up and started running. Oi, you guys, you're supposed to race while driving a car. As if prompted by their actions, the other members of the Thirteen Stars and Ganymedes also stuck their feet out from underneath their cars, or alternatively, picked them up and started running. The only ones who were still properly riding on their cars were Orm, who had yet to take off from the starting line, and Virgo, who was driving leisurely. Aries had cracked the glass at the back of his car and was blasting flames out of it to accelerate himself. Karkinos's car, which was unluckily hit by those flames, exploded. By the time one noticed it, everyone except for Orm and Virgo had started running towards the goal using their abilities. Orm was the only one who was still reading the instruction manual while sitting in his car. The Thirteen Stars charged past the goal like an avalanche, finally ending the race. The distance between themselves up until the middle of the race had no relevance. Once they started running on their own, they could all cover that distance in an instant. As such, in order to ascertain who passed the goal first, an individual needed to have quite an amazing sense of kinetic vision. Fortunately, Ruphas's kinetic vision was more than sufficient to make that determination. And the judgement that she made was... \"So, all of you are disqualified for cheating.\" - Subsequently, it became a one-on-one race between Virgo, who continued to drive slowly, and Orm, who just simply did not move. After 30 minutes, Virgo was declared the winner."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "アルゴナウタイはほぼ片付き、今は死なない程度に弱らせてアイゴケロスに捕縛されている。\nアリオト、ドゥーベ、フェクダ、ミザールも無力化。\nそしてポルクスの頼みの綱の竜王はレオンと絶賛喧嘩中。つまり、これで向こうの札はほぼ尽きた事になる。\nはルーナとテラを守るために展開した結界の外に踏み出し、ポルクスの前に立った。\n彼女の前にはエルフの英霊が一人いるが、\nというか倒す気もない。これを倒すとポルクスを守る結界が消えて彼女が焼け死んでしまう。\nともかく、勝負有りだ。もう彼女に勝ち目はない。\n「詰みだな。それともまだ手札が残っているのか?\nどうも七英雄相手だと身体が上手く動かなくなるが、それ以外ならば問題はない。\n竜王だろうが過去の英雄だろうが何でも来い、だ。\n指の関節を鳴らし、ポルクスの次の手を待ち構える。\n「ふ。ならばリクエストにお答えしましょう。\n天から光が差し込み、スポットライトのように地上を照らす。\n照らされた箇所には花が芽吹き、神々しい輝きを纏いながら白い衣を纏った純白の翼の男が降りて来た。\nその翼は三対六枚。背中からは後光が差し、少年少女の天翼族が一緒に召喚されて、彼の降臨を祝うようにラーラーと聖歌を歌いながら飛び回っている。\nウラヌスと呼ばれた男は慈愛の微笑を浮かべながらゆっくりとゆっくりと、地面へと近付いていく。\nそう、本当にじれったいくらいゆっくりと......。\n「さっさと降りて来い!」\nは、そんな彼の上に跳躍するとブン殴って地面に叩き落した。\n大地が揺れ、地面に落とされた彼は両手両足が変な方向に曲がり泡を吹いている。\n何だ、脆いなおい。原初の天翼族とかいうから凄い強いと思ったのに全然大したことないぞ。\nの一撃で絶命したようで、呆気なく光の粒子となって消えた。\n周囲のお子様天翼族はそんな\nちなみに彼等が焼け死んでいないのは今もポルクスを守っている英霊がバリアを張っているからだが......さっき咲いた花は一瞬で竜王の炎の余波で焼けてしまった。\n「あ、あれ? ならばこれはどうです! 顕現しなさい原初の人間。\nポルクスの召喚に応え、光の粒子が人の形を取る。\nそして現れたのは引き締まった肉体を惜しげもなく晒した半裸の男であった。\n美青年と呼んでいい容姿なのだろうが、それにしても腰に布一つしか付けていないというのは頂けない。\nいや、理由は分かる。何せこいつは最初の人間......つまり言っちゃ悪いが原始人みたいなものだ。\n人類の祖と言えば聞こえはいいが、ぶっちゃけそれは文明も何もない時に生まれたってわけで、実物はこんなもんだろう。\n偉人には違いないが......。\n「服を着ろッ!」\nの拳を受けた男は錐揉み回転しながら吹き飛び、四散しながら遥か遠くへと消えた。\n随分手応えがないな、と思ったがそれに対する答えは俺自身の記憶の中にあった。\nどうも聖域の守護者というのは一子相伝のようなもので、次代に引き継いだ時にそのレベルやスキルを跡継ぎに移行できるらしい。\n無駄にレベル1000の強者を増やしたくない女神らしいやり口って所か。\nそして同時に納得もいった。道理で人間でありながら歴代の守護者全員が強いわけだ。\nアイネイアースは死ぬ寸前にそれを行ったらしいので、つまり今召喚されたこいつは力を失ったただの抜け殻ってわけだ。\nいかに全盛期の状態で復活させるアルゴナウタイといえど、移行してしまった力までは取り戻せないらしい。\nまあそれを抜きにしても聖域の守護者を名乗る以上、今の弱体化したメグレズなどと互角程度の力はあるだろうが......ま、\n鍛え抜かれた肉体は鋼。\n黒く輝く筋肉に、輝くスキンヘッド。\n男らしい顔はまるで獣のようで、眉も剃られている。\nどう見ても日本人ではない身長190ほどのボクサーが「I am the Champion!」とか叫びながらシャドーボクシングをしている。\nアロヴィナス......お前......。\n「その......ずっと昔に強さ優先で呼んだらこんなの出ちゃいまして......」\n「......そりゃあ強さだけで選んだら、こんなのが来るだろうな」\nうん、瀬衣少年って実は凄い王道な勇者なんだな。今改めてそう実感したよ。\nというかこいつ、さっきから何言ってるか全然分からねえ。\n日本語はミズガルズ共通語に自動翻訳されてるっぽいのに何で英語はそのままなんだよ。\nエクスゲート・オンラインは各国の言語に対応してるはずだっただろうが。\n「余談ですが彼が自分の言葉を広めようとしたせいでミズガルズには一部翻訳不能の言語が根付いてしまいました。貴女の所の蟹さんのように好んで使う人もいるようですが......」\n「こいつのせいかッ!」\n「Nice Punch!」\nカルキノスの英語モドキ、こいつのせいかよ!?\nの拳はボクサー勇者を捉え、地平線の彼方へ飛ばしていた。\nったく......一応真面目な戦いなのに、変なの呼ぶなよな。\n「で、まさか今のが切り札なのか?」\nどうやら本当に崖っぷちらしい。\nしかし召喚は無限でも魂は一つ。既に召喚されて捕縛されている英霊は呼び出せない。\nつまり彼女に残された手札は本当にあと僅かしかなく、大して脅威になるものはないだろう。\nそう思っていたのだが、次の瞬間その認識はある意味で覆された。\n「呼ばれて僕、参上!」\nの回りをグルグルと走り始めた。\n「今こそ見せよう、蘇りし僕の本当の実力を!\nはあいつと最初に戦った頃と違って大分この身体に馴染んでいるから、同じステータスでも全然威力が違う。ついでに言うとアルカイド発動中なのでステータスも違う。\n夕刻になり、顔を出していた月にクレーターが増えたのを見届け、ポルクスへと視線を戻した。\n「どうやら本当に手札が尽きたらしいな」\n「え、ええと......りゅ、竜王がまだ......」\nポルクスは最後の頼みとばかりに竜王を見るが、それと同時に竜王がベネトの一撃で地面に叩き付けられ、白眼を剥いていた。\nどうやら観戦に飽きたベネトが竜王を横から殴って仕留めてしまったらしい。\n獲物を横取りされてしまったレオンが喚き、ベネトも負けじと「いつまでもダラダラ戦っているからだ」と口喧嘩をしているが、まあ今はどうでもいいだろう。\n「で、竜王がどうした?」\n「さ、もういいだろう。ポルクスの身体から離れろ」\nの勧告に、しかしポルクスは二ィ、と笑った。\n「いいえ、詰んでいるのは貴女の方です。\n「......っ」\nちいっ......!\n腹が立つが、奴の言う事は尤もだ。\n奴がポルクスから離れない限り、\n『峰打ち』で攻撃するという選択もあるが、恐らくその程度では離れないだろう。無駄にポルクスを傷付けるだけだ。\nこれが何らかのステータス異常の類であれば治す手はいくらでもあったんだが、ステータス上は何の異常もない。\nリーヴスラシルでマナのみを斬る――駄目だ。女神は別にマナになって憑依しているわけじゃない。\n亡霊系の敵のみにダメージを与える日属性魔法――これも多分無意味だろう。\nHPではなくSPにダメージを与えるウォーリアスキル――論外。あいつのSPは無限だし、やはり何の意味もない。\nどうする......何か方法は......。\n「ポルクス、負けるな」\nの隣にいつの間にか立っていたカストールがポルクスへ話しかけていた。\n女神に、ではない。今は恐らく眠っているだろうポルクスへ、だ。\n説得か......あまり意味があるとも思えないが、しかし双子であるカストールの言葉ならば何か効果を現すかもしれない。\nこいつに少し任せてみようか。情けない話だがな。\n「私達はずっと、今という時を待ち続けていたはずだ。\n「三流......」\nカストールの説得に、ポルクスの顔が目に見えて落ち込んだ。\n地味にアロヴィナスにもダメージ入ってるな、これ。\nそういやこいつ、つい最近もベネトナシュに三流とか言われてたっけ。\nポルクスの身体から女神の力のようなものが僅かに離れ、その眼に理性の輝きが戻る。\nこれ、ポルクスが内側から抵抗してるんだよな? 女神が落ち込んで勝手に離れようとしてるわけじゃないよな?\nとはいえ、チャンスだ。アレをどうにか出来ればポルクスを救える。\nだが......アレは何だ? スキルなのか? 魔法か? それとも天法か?\nいや、例えるならばアレは力そのもの。女神の欠片。\nヴィンデミ・アトリックスなら......いや、駄目だ。多分意味がない。\n――俺を呼べ。\n「!?」\n脳裏に突然声が響いた。\n聞こえた声は、一度だけ聞いたもので、しかし忘れようもないものだ。\nが俺となる前。まだ冒険者だった頃からずっと聞いていた声であり、だからこそ記憶の中に強く残っている。\n――俺の名を呼べ、友よ。さすれば俺は如何なる時であろうとお前の剣で在ろう。\nだが嬉しいぞ。こんな状態でも其方は余を余として認識してくれる。\nならば魅せよ。存分にその力を振るえ。\nタウルスの真の名を呼び、天力と魔力を衝突させ、世界に穴を穿つ。\nタウルスとは覇道十二星が完成してから余が奴に与えた、いわば役職名。真名ではない。\nアリエスなどは元々固有名を持たなかったため、それがそのまま本名となったがタウルスは違う。\nそして奴の真の名を知っているのはこの世で一人、余だけだ。\n余の召喚に応じて現れたのは二百年前から変わらぬ頼もしさを見せる相方とも言うべき存在。\nコートを翻し、『牡牛』の名を持つ巨漢が顕現した。\nその右腕には紫電が迸り、仮面の奥の瞳は討つべき敵を捉えている。\n「――アルデバラン!」\n放たれるのは、相手の力を破壊する強制キャンセル能力。\nそれが天法であろうと魔法であろうと、スキルであろうと関係ない。\n神の脚本すらも砕き散らす一撃がポルクスから僅かに離れていた女神の意思へと炸裂した。\n空間に亀裂が走り、女神とポルクスの繋がりを無理矢理に断ち切る。\nまあ今のは女神のほんの一部分......髪の毛一本にも満たない程度の力なのだろうが、それにしても凄まじいチートぶりだ。部下がここまで反則染みていると余の立場が少し危ぶまれる。全く、頼もしい限りだ。\n「......以前よりも、お前らしくなったな、ルファス」\n「まだ完全ではないがな」\n友の言葉に余は軽く笑みながら答えた。\n仮面で顔は見えんが、まあこいつの事だ。きっとニヒルに笑っているのだろうという事が分かる。\nせっかく人化しているのだから顔を晒せばいいとはいつも思うのだが、まあこれもアステリオスの拘りだ。\n真名と同じで、顔も余以外には見せたくないらしい。\nでかい図体をしている癖に繊細というか乙女チックというか......ま、そこが面白い奴でもあるのだがな。\nアステリオスがエクスゲートに呑まれ、送還されるのを見届ける。\nは頭を振って、混乱していた思考を戻した。\nやべ、今完全にルファスに成り切ってた......いや、あるいは乗っ取られていたのか?\nベネトと戦った時とほぼ同じ状態になりつつあったぞ。\nやばいな。どんどん『俺』とルファスの境界が曖昧になってる気がする。\n女神を切り離したことで強制送還されているアリオト達を眺めつつ、"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The Argonautai had mostly been sorted out and weakened to the point where they would not immediately die and Aigokeros had apprehended them.\nAlioth, Dubhe, Phecda and Mizar were also neutralised.\nAnd Pollux's final hope, the Dragon King, was currently locked in a grand battle with Leon. In other words, the opposing side was almost out of personnel.\nI stepped out of the barrier that I had erected to protect Luna and Terra and stood in front of Pollux.\nAlthough there was a heroic spirit of an elf in front of her, it would not be a match for me.\nOr rather, I did not even feel like fighting it. After all, if I were to defeat it, the barrier which was protecting Pollux would disappear and she would be burnt to death.\nIn any event, we had a winner. She no longer had any chance of victory.\n\"Looks like this is checkmate. Or do you still have a hand to play? If that's the case, I suggest that you quickly take them out... I'll make you submit straightforwardly without any small tricks.\"\nFor some odd reason, my body doesn't function properly if I'm fighting against the Seven Heroes, but there won't be any problem against others.\nIt doesn't matter if it's the Dragon King or a hero of the past. Just come at me.\nI cracked my knuckles and awaited Pollux's next move.\n\"Hmm. In that case, I'll meet your request. Come and dance, the origin of the flugels... the one who governs the stars of heaven! Uranus!\"\nA light shone down from the sky and lit up the ground like a spotlight.\nOn the spot which was lit, flowers began to bud and a man with pure white wings and white clothing began to descend downwards while enveloped by a god-like radiance.\nA halo glowed on his back and there were three wings on each side, totalling to six. A bunch of young flugels of both genders had been summoned alongside him and hymned whilst they circled around him as if they were celebrating his advent.\nThe man called Uranus was displaying an affectionate smile as he very, very slowly descended to the ground.\nYes, so very slowly that it was irritating....\n\"Come down quickly!\"\nI flew above him and punched him down so that he would get to the ground faster.\nThe land shook upon his impact whereas the guy himself, who had dropped down, had his arms and legs bent in weird directions and was foaming from his mouth.\nWhat is this? Isn't he quite fragile? I thought he would be ridiculously strong because he was called the origin of the flugels, but he's no big deal at all.\nIt seemed he was killed in a single hit as he disappointedly turned into light and disappeared.\nThe flugel children, who were around him, were scared witless by my action, thus they were shaking quite vigorously and had slumped down.\nBy the way, the reason these guys were not being burnt was because the barrier protecting Pollux was still there... but the flowers which sprouted just then were burnt by the Dragon King's hellfire's shockwave.\n\"H, huh? Then how about this!? Manifest before me, the origin of all humans. You, the founder of the human race and the first guardian of the sanctuary - Aeneas!\"\nAnswering Pollux's summons, particles of light formed into the shape of a human.\nSubsequently, what appeared was a half-naked man who liberally exhibited his body without any hesitation.\nIt might have been fine to call him a handsome young man with that appearance, but even then, it was still unacceptable that he only had a single cloth covering his waist.\nNo, I actually understood the reasoning. After all, he was the first-ever human being... in other words, he was like an extremely primitive man.\nAlthough it sounded nice to call him the founder of the human race, to put things bluntly, it simply meant that he was born during a time when there was no civilisation. Therefore, the real thing was like this.\nAlthough... it did not change the fact that he was still an eminent individual...\n\"Wear some clothes!\"\nThe man, who received my fist, was sent spinning away and disappeared into the far distance whilst splattering in all directions.\nI thought in my head how he did not return any decent response when I punched him, however, there was an answer to that query in my memory.\nIt seemed that the role of guardian of the sanctuary could only be passed down to and held by a single individual. Therefore, once their generation was over, the levels and the skills of the previous generation were passed down to their successor.\nIt was probably the work of the Goddess who did not want to needlessly increase the number of strong individuals who were at level 1000.\nAnd at the same time, I understood why. The reason behind why all of the guardians of the sanctuary throughout history were strong even though they were humans.\nApparently, Aeneas underwent the ritual right before his death. In other words, the one who had just been summoned was nothing more than an empty shell who had lost all of his power.\nArgonautai might have been a skill which resurrected the hero of the past in their prime state, nevertheless, even it could not bring back power which had been lost because it was already passed down to their successor.\nWell, either way, even if that was not the case, as he had been given the title of guardian of the sanctuary, he should have at least had enough power to rival someone like the current Megrez who was in a weakened state... but, someone like that was no match for me.\nHis well-trained body was like steel.\nHe had shining black muscles and a sparkling bold haircut.\nHis manly face was like that of a beast and even his eyebrows were shaved off.\nA boxer, who was clearly not a Japanese person judging from his 190cm height, was shouting \"I am the Champion!\" and was doing shadow boxing.\nAlovenus.... You.....\n\"This is, umm... a long, long time ago when I prioritised strength and called a person over, something like this came out, and...\"\n\".... I mean... if your only criterion was their strength, I suppose something like this would most likely end up coming out.\"\nYeah. That young boy Sei is actually an amazingly normal hero. I was just reminded of that again.\nOr more like... I have no idea what this guy's been saying since a moment ago.\nWhy is it that even though Japanese automatically gets translated to a common language in this Midgard, English remains the way it is?\nI thought X-Gate Online had integrated every language around the world.\n\"As a side note, because this guy tried to spread the language that he speaks, in Midgard, there are some people who speak untranslatable words. It seems, there are people like your Crab-san who speak that language due to their personal preference though...\"\n\"So it's this guy's fault!\"\n\"Nice Punch!\"\nSo Karkinos's style of speaking in English is this guy's fault!?\nThe moment I thought that, my fist caught the hero boxer and sent him flying over the horizon.\nSeriously... Even though this is supposed to be somewhat of a serious fight, stop calling in weird guys already.\n\"Anyways, don't tell me that was the greatest card that you had?\"\nIt seems she had really been pushed into a perilous position.\nHowever, although she could summon an indefinite number of times, each summon only had one soul. A spirit which had already been summoned and captured alive by us could not be called again.\nIn other words, her remaining playable cards were truly limited at this moment and it was unlikely there were any significant ones left.\nI was thinking such a thing, however, in the very next moment, my predictions were proven wrong in a different way.\n\"I was called so I have appeared!\"\nHe then drew his sword and started to run around me in a circle.\n\"Now is the time for me to show you. The true ability of I, who has returned from the dead! I apologise, for I had held back at that time. I had misjudged your strength wrongly. But this time, I will not be lenient on you. This Mars, a member of the Seven Luminaries who bears the title of \"Fire\" shall burn you with all of my ability! Only an instant - In other words, the equivalent of the amount of time that you would experience in the Ring of Time. My resurrected self's true ability and the \"shockwave of my soul\" -! Fire and Diamond Dust, by mixing two antithetical powers together, at this moment, a new and evolved sacred chaos is born. These powers who shan't have merged together, take this moment of miracle in the eternity of time, evolved beyond their time in order to move to the future! Play for me, o' flame. The requiem of despair. Sing for me, o' ice. The symphony of blessing. You are already caught. There is no longer anywhere for you to run. Your path has been closed off by the unknown. Be afraid, be frightened, and celebrate and give praise. This is the moment of light that was given creation by me. You shall see it at the moment of your death. A kind embrace that invites you to become nothing. Scatter! The Ultimate Secret Art, Grand Crimson (Daiguren) -\"\nAt this moment, I was far more used to this body than I was when I fought against him the first time, therefore, even if I had the same stats, the power behind my punch was completely different. Furthermore, as Alkaid was still active, my stats themselves were also completely different.\nAfter looking on and noting that the moon, which had shown its face after the day had entered evening, had gained another crater, I turned back to look towards Pollux.\n\"Looks like you really have run out of cards to play.\"\n\"U, umm.... Th, there's still the Dragon King...\"\nPollux looked towards the Dragon King as her final hope, however, just as she was doing so, Benetnash sank the Dragon King into the ground with a single punch, knocking it out.\nBy the look of things, Benetnash, who had gotten bored of observing the battle, had subjugated the Dragon King by punching it from the side.\nAfter having his prey stolen from him, Leon was complaining. However, Benetnash undauntedly told him, \"It's because you were taking your sweet time fighting against it.\" Thus, they were in the middle of bickering with one another. Nevertheless, that was irrelevant for now.\n\"So... what were you saying about the Dragon King?\"\n\"Anyways, you should have had enough by now. Get out of Pollux's body.\"\nYet, after hearing my recommendation, Pollux smiled cheekily.\n\"No, the one who is at a loss is your side. Are you able to attack this body? If you want to defeat me, then that's fine. Go ahead and do so. However, just know that if you are to use your power to attack me, this girl will no doubt end up dead.\"\n\"....\"\nTsk...!\nAlthough it aggravated me to admit it, what she said was correct.\nAs long as she did not leave Pollux, there was nothing that I could do.\nAlthough there was the option of attacking her using [Blunt-Edge Strike], in all likelihood, she would not leave from something of that degree. It would be the same as needlessly harming Pollux.\nIf the state that she was in was some kind of a status debuff, there would be a countless number of ways to remedy the issue. However, it was not any kind of a status debuff either.\nCutting only the mana away using Lifthrasir - that was also no good. After all, the Goddess was not using mana to possess Pollux.\nUsing some Sun attribute arcane magic which would only damage spirit-type enemies - that was also probably not going to work.\nUsing some warrior skill which would deal damage to SP and not to HP - was out of the question. Her SP was infinite, therefore, as expected, it would be meaningless.\nWhat should I do... Is there some method...?\n\"Pollux, don't lose.\"\nWhile I was standing still and unable to do anything, Castor had come to stand beside me without me being aware of it and spoke to Pollux.\nHe was not speaking to the Goddess. In all likelihood, he was speaking to Pollux who was in a deep slumber.\nPersuasion, huh... Although I doubted that there would be any meaning to it, because Castor was the other half of the Twins, it was possible that it might have some form of effect.\nLet's leave it to him for a moment and see what happens. This is truly a pitiful scene.\n\"We've been waiting for this exact moment for a long, long time. A script for a play which lasts indefinitely. Deaths that repeated over and over again. You were always crying because you hated that. Now is the time to go beyond the script. Right now, we have to get away from the Goddess's third-rate script. Grab hold of freedom with your own hands... isn't that right, Pollux!?\"\n\"Third-rate............\"\nAfter hearing Castor's persuasion, Pollux's face visibly became depressed.\nWhat the... Alovenus got damaged so easily.\nNow that I recall correctly, she got called a third-rate by Benetnash just recently.\nWhat seemed to be the Goddess's power ever so slightly separated from Pollux's body, as the light of rationality returned to her eyes.\nIs it correct to assume... that Pollux is resisting from the inside? It's not like the Goddess got depressed and left Pollux's body of her own accord... right?\nIn any event, this is a good chance. If we can do something about that, we'll be able to save Pollux.\nBut... what exactly is that? Is that a skill? Is it arcane magic? Or is it divine magic?\nNo, if I had to describe it, it's the very essence of power. A fragment of the Goddess.\nIf it's Vindemiatrix... no, it's no good. It's probably meaningless.\n[- Call me.]\n\"!?\"\nSuddenly, a voice resounded in my head.\nThe voice that I heard was something that I had only heard once before, however, it was something that I could never forget.\nIn all likelihood, it was from the time before I had become me. It was a voice I had always heard back when I was still an adventurer. That was exactly why it was so strongly ingrained within my memory.\n[- Call my name, my friend. Should you do so, whatever is happening at the time, I shall become your sword.]\nBut I'm joyful. That even in this state you would still recognise me as me.\nIn that case, entertain me. Use that power of yours to your heart's content.\nWhilst calling Taurus's real name, I clashed divine and arcane power together, opening a hole in the world.\nTaurus was a title which was conferred by me after the creation of the Tyrannical Twelve Heavenly Stars. In other words, it was the name of his position. It was not his true name.\nAs those like Aries did not originally possess a personal name, the conferred name became their actual name. However, it was not the same for Taurus.\nAnd there was only one individual who knew of his true name in this world - me.\nAnswering my summons and appearing before me was an existence with a reliable appearance that was no different from what it was 200 years ago. Someone who could be said to be my partner in arms.\nSwinging his coat around himself, a giant who possessed the title of the [Bull] manifested before me.\nThere was purple lightning running and splashing out of his right arm and the eyes behind his mask caught sight of the enemy which had to be taken down.\n\"- Aldebaran!\"\nThe unleashed skill was a technique which destroyed and forcibly cancelled an enemy's power.\nWhether the root of that power was divine or arcane in nature was irrelevant to this skill.\nThe strike, which could even crumble and shatter the gods' scripts, was shot towards the Goddess's fragment that was coming a little out of Pollux and violently tore it apart.\nA crack split open in the space-time continuum and forcibly separated what connected the Goddess and Pollux together.\nWell, that was probably just the smallest fraction of the Goddess's power... probably an extent that's not even worth a single strand of her hair, but even then, that was an incredibly cheat-like skill. If my subordinate screams this much of a cheat, my standing is in a little bit of danger. Truly, how reliable.\n\"... You've become a lot more like yourself compared to the last time we met, Ruphas.\"\n\"Still not completely though.\"\nHearing my friend's words, I lightly smiled and answered.\nAlthough I can't see his face due to the mask that he's wearing, well, it's him after all. I know that he's probably cheekily smiling right now.\nI thought that he might as well show his face since he was in his humanoid form, however, this was one of the quirks that Asterion had.\nJust like with his real name, it seemed that he did not want to show his face to anyone except for me.\nEven though he has a huge frame, he's someone that could be described as delicate or feminine... well, that's the interesting part about him though.\nSubsequently, I watched as Asterion got swallowed up by X-Gate and was summoned away.\n.... No, I shook my head and recollected myself from the disorderly thoughts that I was experiencing.\nDamn, just then, I completely became Ruphas.... No, maybe I was taken over by her?\nIt almost became the state that I had reached when I was fighting against Benet.\nThis isn't good. I feel that the boundary between \"me\" and Ruphas is becoming more and more vague.\nWhilst staring at Alioth and the rest who were being forcibly unsummoned after the Goddess had been separated from Pollux, I directed my attention towards Pollux who had lost consciousness."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「よく来たね。歓迎するよ」\n魔法大国スヴェル。\nその中央に位置する王城の離れに、賢王メグレズが住む屋敷がある。\nそれこそが瀬衣達の旅の最初の目的地であり、勇者が魔神王や覇王の頂に近付く為に訪れなければならない場所であった。\nその屋敷の主であり、生きた伝説でもあるエルフの賢王メグレズは二百年前の戦いの後遺症で車椅子の生活を余儀なくされている。\nそれでも尚、ただそこにいるだけで感じられる確かな力強さに満ちていた。\n居間に案内された瀬衣達は、シンプルではあるが確かな腕のアルケミストが造ったと分かる椅子に座るよう促される。\n伝説を前にしてさしもの濃すぎる面子も緊張を隠せず、皆がなるべく音を立てないように椅子に座った。\nそして剣聖だけは何故か床に座って丸まった。\n礼儀など知らぬ。唯我独尊、気紛れこそが猫科の生き様だ。\n瀬衣とクルスはそのフリーダム過ぎる姿に頭を抱えたが、幸いにして寛大だったメグレズは朗らかに笑う。\n君達もそう緊張する事はない。賢王などと呼ばれてはいるが私はとうに権力の座から退いた身だ」\n相手によっては不敬とされその場で捕まってもおかしくない虎のふてぶてしさだが、メグレズは気にしないようだ。\n流石に英雄の一人という事か。変人奇人は見慣れているらしい。\nむしろ七英雄こそ奇人変人の集いだったのだから、虎くらい可愛いものなのかもしれない。\n「さて、君達が私の元を訪れたのは強くなる方法を求めての事だったね?」\n「はい。ここにいる異世界の勇者、セイ殿をレベル1000の頂へと到達させる方法を求めて参りました。かつて一度はその領域へと至った賢王様ならば、その方法も御存知のはず、と考えまして」\nメグレズの問いにクルスが答える。\nその声色には未だ緊張の色が濃く残っているが、恐らく同じエルフという事も関係しているのだろう。\n「ふむ、確かに私達は一度その域へと至った。\n「その秘法を今一度、勇者の為に使って頂きたいのです」\n「秘法、か......何故そのような物があると思ったのか、聞いてもいいかね?」\nメグレズ達が一度レベル1000へと至った方法。それをクルスは『秘法』と呼んだ。\n別にそうした何かをメグレズが使っていた、などという話はない。\n憶測で言っているに等しく、これは裏を返せば『正攻法じゃなくてインチキ使ったんだろ?』と直接聞いているようなものだ。\nだがそれでも、そういう特別な何かがあったのだという確信を彼は抱いていたし、瀬衣もそこは同意見だった。\n何故なら、そういう術の一つもなければレベル1000など到底辿り着けないからだ。\nこの世界で強くなる方法は至って単純、『他の生き物を殺す』事だ。\nかつてメグレズが出した本によれば、生物というのは多かれ少なかれマナを体内に蓄えているという。\nそして生物の変異もまたマナによって引き起こされてきたものであり、強い個体ほど多くのマナを保有している。\nそうしたマナを多く保有している生き物を殺す事でマナを奪い、己を強くする事こそが『レベルアップ』と呼ばれるものの正体だ。\nつまり本質的に変異とレベルアップは同じものなのだ。\nただ生物として別物になるかそのまま強くなるかの違いでしかなく、メグレズ自身は本の最後に『レベルアップを繰り返した者の蓄えたマナの一部は次代以降にも引き継がれ、それを繰り返した果てにあるものこそが変異と呼ばれる現象である』と締め括っている。\nだから単純に事を語るならば戦いを繰り返せばいい。\n魔物や魔神族を殺し続ければ嫌でも強くなる道理だ。\nだが、そこには一つの大きな問題がある。\n「普通に成長していては\nマナの絶対量\n例えば一体の魔物を倒す事でレベルが2に上昇するとしよう。\nところがレベル10の者が11になろうとした場合、同じ魔物を何十体も倒さなくてはならない。\nこれをグラフにするとレベルが上昇するごとに比率が上がり続け、三桁を超える頃には馬鹿げた量のマナが必要となる事が分かっている。\n二百年前。ルファスが台頭するよりも以前に世界最強を謳われていた\n魔物を殺し続ける事を正攻法とするならば、彼女以上にそれを忠実に守った者はいない。\n吸血鬼としての長寿、絶対的な力。それが合わさって初めて可能となった大陸丸ごとの魔物根絶。\nだがその彼女ですら、当時のレベルは600。1000の頂には遥か遠い位置にいた。\nならばもう一つ大陸を潰せばいいのではないか、と思うかもしれないが事はそう単純ではない。\n先ほども述べたように次のレベルアップに必要となるマナの量は右肩上がりに傾き続け、恐らく同じだけの大陸をもう一つ潰したとしても彼女のレベルは700にすら届かなかっただろう。\n『レベル1000』とは神が定めた生物の限界値であり、神の領域への入り口。\nだがそこに至る道は長く険しく、到底正気で辿り着ける場所ではなかったのだ。\nもしここに正攻法で至ろうとするならば――それこそ、ミズガルズに生きる己以外の総ての生物を殺し尽くすくらいの事をしなければならないだろう。\nあのルファスと魔神王の戦いを見れば一目瞭然。レベル1000とは最早生物の域に収まらず、単騎で世界総てを滅ぼしうる超越者の域だ。\n単騎で世界総てを相手取れる者。ならばそこに至るには、世界総てを喰らわねばならない。\nレベルアップは今のルファスが思うような簡単な作業ではない。\n『魔物とか無限にpopするんだから狩り続ければいいじゃん』なんてものはゲームだからこそのものであり、この世界でそんな方法は続けられないのだ。\nだが二百年前はその不可能が可能となっていた。\n短い時間しか生きられないはずの人間ですらレベル1000の世界へ踏み込んだ。\n明らかにおかしい。正攻法を使っているとはとても思えない。\n「何かあるはずなのです。神が与えてくださった抜け道が。\nメグレズが穏やかに、だが瞳を鋭くして問いかける。\nこの問いかけにどんな意味があるのかを咄嗟に知る事が出来た者はこの場にはいない。\nかろうじて瀬衣だけが数秒の遅れの後にメグレズの真意を悟った。\nそして同時に気付いたのは、彼が自分達にゴーレムを送った理由だ。\n(......そうか......この人は......)\n瀬衣の表情が変わった事をメグレズも気付いたのだろう。\n口には出さず、内心で異世界の少年への評価を僅かに吊り上げた。\n「も、勿論偉大な創世神であり、我等全ての母です。\n「っ!? な、何故です!」\n「分かっていないからさ。かつての......あの頃の私と同じようにね」\nメグレズの口調は優しげで穏やかなままだ。\nだが刃物を連想させるその知的で鋭い瞳はこれ以上語る事はないと言外に告げていた。\nまさかの英雄からの協力拒否。それにクルスが絶望したような顔になり、ガンツの表情が強張る。\nそしてフリードリヒは我関さずと欠伸をした。頼むから空気読んでくれ、虎。\n「だが、そこの君......セイ君だったね。\nもしもここで『全員出て行け』と言われたなら、クルス達ももう少し粘ったのかもしれない。\nだが一人だけとはいえ、残る事を許されるという希望がクルスの言葉を止めた。\nまだ完全に賢王に見放されたわけではなく、むしろここで下手にごねて機嫌を損ねれば、それこそ全員追い出される可能性がある。\nしばしの思案......クルスは瀬衣を見ると、視線で『頼みます』と告げた。\n「わかりました......私達は退室します。行こう、皆」\n何がいけなかったのかは分からない。\nしかし結果だけを言えば自分達は賢王の眼鏡に適わなかった、という事だろう。\n瀬衣以外が渋々と退室し、最後に副団長が虎を引き摺って部屋を出る。\nそして部屋に残ったのは瀬衣とメグレズだけとなった。\n「さて、瀬衣君......今一度同じ問いを送ろう。\nこの世界に生きる者からすれば在り得ない、不敬極まりない創世神へのイメージ。\nそれは彼が異世界から来た異邦人だからこそのものだ。\nメグレズも興味深そうに目を細め、瀬衣の次の言葉を待つ。\n「俺達が旅に出た時、魔神王が言ったんです。\n二百年前の不自然な七英雄とルファスの戦いには女神の意志が介入していた、と。\n勿論、魔神王の言葉を全て信じるわけじゃないですが......不自然、というのは俺も同意します。\nだから俺は貴方に聞くためにここに来ました。二百年前の戦いが、本当に貴方の本心からの行動だったのか、どうかを」\n「魔神王と遭遇したのか......よく無事だったな」\n「俺達の事は眼中にもなかったようです」\nメグレズはふむ、と考えるように腕を組む。\n言われてみて、心当たりがあったのかもしれない。\nその顔色は決していいものではない。\n「今更言い訳をする気はない。二百年前に私は友を裏切った、それは変えようのない事実だ。\nだが確かに、短慮過ぎたのは私も認める所だ。結果としてルファスという最大の脅威がなくなった魔神族が台頭し、今の世界がある。\nだが......自分の事というのは自分では分からぬものだな。\n二百年前の私はルファスを恐れ、彼女と袂を別った。だがこれが本心からの行動なのか、それとも何者かに誘導された結果なのか......自分では判断出来ぬ。\n少なくとも意識はハッキリしていたし、誰かに操られている感覚などなかった」\nだが、とメグレズは言葉を続けた。\nその顔は苦渋に満ち、己の罪と向き合う事を強制された罪人のようだ。\n「思えば、確かにあの時は皆の様子がおかしかった。\nミザール、アリオト、フェクダ、ドゥーベ、メラク......誰もがルファスに思う所はあった。\nだがあの時は、それが顕著に出すぎていた。まるで増幅されたかのように、負の感情で溢れていたように思える。傍から見れば、あるいは私自身そうだったのかもしれん。\n......ベネトナシュだけは普段と何ら変わらなかったがな」\n記憶の操作、感情の増幅、あるいは意識の操作だろうか。\nだが瀬衣には既に確信があった。\n恐らくメグレズ達だけではなく、この世界の全て......このミズガルズに生きるあらゆる命が女神の思考誘導を受けているという結論に既にいち早く到達してしまっている。\nステータスなんてものがあって、レベルなどという限界値があって、魔物がいて魔神族がいて、人類が苦しんでいるのに女神は何もしなくて......なのに誰も何故疑問を感じない?\nそれに魔神族が未だに人類を滅ぼしていないのも、疑いに拍車をかけた。\nもし魔神族が本気なら、とうに人類は滅んでいるはずだ。\n少なくとも魔神王にはその力があった。\nなのに未だ人類を滅ぼす事はせず、それどころか人類のレベルに合わせるかのように全体のレベルが下がっている。\n昔はレベル1000が溢れていたのだろう? それと戦えるほどに魔物や魔神族も強かったのだろう?\nなのに何故、それが今はいない。\n人類に合わせるように、レベル120の剣聖に蹴散らされるほどに弱くなった?\n話に聞いた魔神族七曜すらそのレベルは300......明らかに質が落ちすぎている。\nまるで猫が鼠をいたぶるように、人類が苦しみながらも絶滅はしない程度に絶妙に加減されている。\nそれが瀬衣の抱いた、この世界の情勢へのイメージだった。\n「賢王様、貴方の口から聞きたい。ルファス・マファールは......敵じゃないんですね?\nだから貴方は、俺達にゴーレムを付けた。万一、俺達が何かの間違いで彼女を追い詰めてしまった時に、それを邪魔する為に。\n実力的には有り得ない事だけど、女神が介入すればどう転ぶか分からないから」\n「......君の言う通りだ。私はもう彼女を敵だとは思っていない。\nいや、あの時だってそうだ。やり方こそ苛烈だったが、人類の自由と平和を心から望む、私達の仲間だった......仲間、だったのに......」\n「賢王様」\n今にも泣き出そうな顔をしたメグレズに、瀬衣は身を乗り出して言葉を発する。\n自分がこの世界に呼ばれた理由はルファスと魔神王を倒す為だろう。\nだがその役目はもう果たせないし、果たす気もない。\n少なくとも片方......ルファス打倒は自分達の首を締めるだけだとよく分かった。\nならば、やるべき事は他にあるはずだ。\n探すべき道は他にあるはずだ。\n「俺と一緒に戦って下さい。俺はまだ弱くて、この世界の事も全然わかっちゃいなくて、戦いの覚悟すらなっちゃいないけど......。\nそれでも、止めたいと思うから。\n決められた目標を撃つんじゃなくて、それを強制している誰かを止めたいから。\nだから、貴方の協力が必要なんです」\n戦うべき敵は他にいる。\n銃口を向ける相手は決して間違えない。\nそう、自分達が戦うべきは――ルファス・マファールではない!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "You've done well to come here. I welcome you.\n\nCountry of Arcane Magic, Svel.\nSlightly away from the palace that was in the middle of the country, there existed a small estate that the Wisdom King Megrez resided in.\nThat was the first destination for Sei's group. First location they absolutely had to visit in this journey to get close to the pinnacle called the Demon King and the Supreme Ruler.\nThe master of the estate, the elven living legend, the Wisdom King Megrez was forced to live the remainder of his life on a wheelchair due to the side effect he suffered from the battle 200 years ago.\nEven then, it was possible to feel a certain strong pressure being given off by him just by him being there.\nSei's group was guided towards a room inside the estate and gestured to sit on a simple yet well-made chair that was made using alchemy.\nHaving the living legend in front of them, even the bold and hard-headed individuals of Sei's group could not completely hide their nervousness as everyone tried to sit down whilst making as little sound as possible.\nHowever, for some reason, the sword saint sat on the ground and curled himself into a ball.\nHe did not know what etiquette was. Self-centred and whimsical, those were the traits associated with feline creatures.\nSei and Cruz were troubled by the act that overly portrayed \"freedom\", however, the ever magnanimous and cheerful Megrez merely laughed it off calmly.\n\"Ahh, I don't mind it. Make yourself at home. You guys also don't have to be that nervous. Even though I'm called the Wisdom King, I'm someone that's long stepped down from the seat of power.\"\nDepending on the other side, the impudent act of the tiger was something that could result in them getting arrested on the spot, however, it seemed Megrez did not mind it.\nPerhaps it was as expected of one of the heroes. They were used to eccentric and quirky oddball personalities.\nOr perhaps, because the 7 Heroes were full of weird and eccentric people, the actions of the tiger was nothing more than a cute act for them.\n\"Now then, I assume the reason you have sought me was out to find a method to become stronger?\"\n\"Yes. We have come in search of the method to boost Sei-dono here, who have come from a different world, to level 1000. We thought that as someone who had once reached that realm in the past, the Wisdom King-sama, might know a method.\"\nTo Megrez's question, Cruz answered.\nIn his voice, you could still detect some nerves. Most likely, it was influenced by the fact that they were both elves.\n\"Yes, I did indeed reach that realm once in the past. No, if it was 200 years ago, it was not just me but many individuals that stepped foot into that realm... If you look back on it now, it truly was a golden age for the humanoids. Never in the entire history was the power of the humanoids that high.\"\n\"We would appreciate if it you could reveal that secret formula once again, and use it for the hero.\"\n\"Secret formula, huh... Do you mind if I ask why you believe such a thing exist?\"\nMethod on how Megrez and the others once reached level 1000. Cruz just now called that \"Secret Formula\".\nThere were never any story or evidence which suggested that Megrez had used anything of that sort.\nAlthough it sounded as if it was mere speculation, if you were to read between the lines and speak bluntly, it was as if he was directly being asked, \"you didn't follow the proper and correct way and used some fraud, didn't you?\"\nBut even then, they were sure that there was a special something that was being hidden from them. And for this particular point, Sei was of the same opinion.\nThe reason was because, without a special technique of some sort, it was almost impossible to reach that realm of level 1000.\nIn this world, the method for getting stronger was very simple. And it was \"to kill another living thing\".\nAccording to the book that Megrez had once published, every living thing to some degree had mana inside their bodies, whether it was a small or large amount.\nFurthermore, mutation of the living thing was also caused by the existence of mana, and the stronger the body, the more of this mana it stored.\nBy killing and stealing the mana from another living thing, one was able to become stronger. That was the true form of the phenomenon called \"level up\".\nIn other words, mutation and levelling up were fundamentally the same thing.\nThe only difference was whether the living thing transformed into a different creature or retained its form and become stronger. Megrez himself wrote at the end of his book as followed, \"The creature who had continually levelled up and absorbed mana is able to pass on a part of that onto a future generation, whereby eventually will reach a point of transformation called the mutation.\"\nAs such, putting it in a simple term, one merely had to continue fighting.\nIf one continued to kill the magical beast and the demons, they will get stronger whether they wanted to it not.\nHowever, there was a major problem with this.\n\"That's because, if one were to grow normally, there just isn't enough mana (experience points) around to be able to reach that point.\"\nAll one had to do to level up was to increase the mana that was stored inside of their bodies, however, the amount of mana required for the next level was not consistent.\nFor example, let's assume that an individual was able to increase their level to level 2 by defeating one magical beast.\nHowever, if a level 10 individual wanted to become level 11, they would need to defeat many tens of that same magical beast.\nIf one were to graph the amount of mana required to level up, the ratio of mana required for a single level will go up as you continue to level up. And by the time one reached a three-digit level, the amount of mana required for the single level became too astronomical to specify.\nTwo hundred years ago, even before the rise of an individual called Ruphas, there was the Vampire Princess Benetnash who was believed to be the strongest in the world. She had spent over a hundred years in conquering an entire continent by killing every single magical beast on it and literally building a mountain of corpses.\nIf one were to call killing the magical beasts the proper way to level up, there was no one better than her who faithfully followed this method.\nLongevity and the near absolute dominance and power of the Vampire race. Only then, it was made possible for the entire continent worth of magical beast to be annihilated.\nBut even then, her level at the time was merely 600. It was still far from the level 1000 position.\n'Then all she needs to do is go crush another continent' - one might think in such a way, however, it was not that simple.\nAs it was previously mentioned, the amount of mana required for the subsequent level up only went up exponentially. As such, even if she were to annihilate another continent, her level would only reach around level 700.\n\"Level 1000\" was a realm that was set by the Goddess and to reach there meant that you were entering the domain of a deity.\nHowever, the journey to reach that point was filled with struggle, thus it was not a point that was possible to be reached easily.\nIf one were to try and reach this point using the proper method, then they would at least need to kill every living creature on Midgard other than themselves.\nIf you looked at the battle between the Demon King and Ruphas, it was obvious. Level 1000s were no longer what could be called a living creature, but a transcendent being which could utterly destroy the world in a short amount of time.\nAn individual capable of facing off against the world alone. As such, to reach that state, they had the need to eat the entire world.\nLevel up was not a simple work that the current Ruphas believed it to be.\n'Magical beasts infinitely respawn so just keep killing them' - such a thing was only possible because it was inside the game, and it was not a viable method in this world.\nNevertheless, 200 years ago, what was impossible was made possible.\nEven the human race which had short lifespan was able to step foot onto the realm of level 1000.\nIt was clearly strange. It was hard to believe they reached that point using the proper method.\n\"There has to be something. A loophole that was given by the Goddess. A hope and a way out for the humanoids who have been driven into the corner.\"\nAlthough Megrez asked in a calm manner, his eyes were sharp.\nThere was no one in that room who could understand the underlying meaning of that question on the spot.\nAfter a few seconds of silence, only Sei could faintly pick up the true meaning behind Megrez's query.\nAt the same time, Sei was also able to figure out why Megrez had sent those golems to his group.\n......... I see....... This person is......\nMegrez must have noticed the change in Sei's facial expression.\nAlthough he did not say anything, inside of himself, the evaluation of the boy who came from another world was raised.\n\"Of, of course, she's the great omnipotent Creation Goddess and the mother to us all. She's the symbol of absolute justice... the law of this world and the very guidance of the world itself.\"\n\"Wha!? Wh, how come!?\"\n\"Because you do not understand. Just like in the past... Just as I did not back in the past.\"\nMegrez's tone was still as calm and pleasant as before.\nHowever, his eyes were so sharp that it clearly conveyed the message that there was nothing more to say.\nAn unexpected refusal of cooperation from the hero. In response, Gants's face stiffened and Cruz's face made an expression of despair.\nI'm begging you to read the atmosphere, stupid tiger.\n\"However, you over there... I think your name was Sei, wasn't it? I would like to have a conversation with you. I apologise, but can I get everyone other than him to stand up and leave the room?\"\nIf Megrez had told \"everyone leave\", perhaps Cruz would have persevered a bit more.\nNotwithstanding, even if it was just a single person, the fact that they were permitted to remain behind gave hope to Cruz, causing his words to be pushed back down.\nThere was a consolation in knowing that not everyone had been abandoned by the Wisdom King. If anything, there was a chance that by being overly persistent, they would all be chased out from that place altogether.\nAfter a short deliberation... Cruz, by making eye contact with Sei, conveyed the message, \"Please, I'll leave things to you.\"\n\"Understood.... We will be stepping down. Let's go, everyone.\"\nThey could not understand what they did wrong.\nHowever, the final result showed they did not pass the Wisdom King's judgement. It was as simple as that.\nEveryone other than Sei reluctantly left the room and the vice-captain who was last to leave dragged the tiger along with him.\nFinally, the only ones to be left in the room was Sei and Megrez.\n\"Now then, Sei-kun... I will ask you the same question again. What is your opinion of the Goddess?\"\nIt was an opinion that would never have been uttered by a person of this world. It was a statement of unparalleled blasphemy towards the image of the Creation Goddess.\nIt was a statement that could only be made because he was an alien that came from another world.\nEven Megrez narrowed his eyes with interest and awaited Sei's next words.\n\"When we first went out on a journey, we heard the Demon King say something.\nThat... the Goddess's will was involved in the strange battle between the 7 Heroes and Ruphas that happened 200 years ago.\nOf course... it's not like I believe everything the Demon King said... but... I agree with him that there were some strange aspects to it.\nThat's why I came here to ask you. To ask... whether the battle from 200 years was really what you guys wished or not.\"\n\"You came across the Demon King.... I'm surprised that you guys are fine.\"\n\"It seemed he didn't even put us in his sight.\"\nAs Megrez pondered and thought about what was said, he crossed his arms.\nAfter being told as such, it seemed he was able to recall something.\nThe colour of his face could not be said to be good by any means.\n\"I have no intention of making any excuse this late. It's an unchangeable fact that I betrayed my friend 200 years ago.\nNevertheless, I will also admit we were too impulsive. As a result of losing their greatest threat called Ruphas, the demons took the opportunity and took charge, leading us to the current state of the world.\nIt's strange, but... it's really hard for a person to come to understand oneself.\n200 years ago, I was scared of Ruphas and let go of my hand which was holding onto her sleeve. I'm not sure if that was an action I took due to my real feelings or the result of being induced by someone.... I'm not able to make that judgement myself.\nAt the very least, I was clearly aware of what I was doing and did not feel like I was being manipulated by someone.\"\nMegrez did not stop after saying this.\nThere was pain and bitterness on his face as if he was a sinner that was forced to face their own sin.\n\"If I think about it, everyone was indeed acting weirdly at the time.\nMizar, Alioth, Phecda, Dubhe, Merak.... Everyone had their own thoughts about Ruphas.\nBut at the time, that feeling was too prominent. As if it was amplified, everyone couldn't feel anything but defeat. Looking back on it, maybe I was also the same.\n... Only Benetnash managed to stay normal without acting strangely.\"\nMemory manipulation, amplification of emotions, or maybe even mind control.\nBut Sei had already made his belief, his conviction.\nMost likely, not just Megrez and the other heroes, but the entire world.... He was already convinced that every living thing was induced and influenced by the Goddess. That they were under the control of the Goddess.\nThere was a thing like status with a limitations like level. There existed magical beasts and demons. And the humanoids were suffering whilst the Goddess did nothing, yet.... No one felt any absurdness from the whole situation.\nFurthermore, there was a strangeness and suspiciousness to the fact that demons had yet to annihilate the humanoids.\nIf the demons had put their minds to it, the humanoids should have long perished.\nAt the very least, the Demon King had the power to make that happen.\nYet, the demons had not managed to erase the humanoids. Not only that, the average level of the demons had decreased as if they were matching with the humanoids.\nIn the past, it was overflowing with level 1000s, right? And the demons and the magical beasts were strong enough to be able to retaliate against them, right?\nBut for some reason, they no longer had that.\nAs if they were matching up with the humanoids... they could now be scattered by the level 120 sword saint?\nEven the 7 Luminaries that he heard about in the stories were around level 300... the quality had clearly gone down far too much.\nSimilar to the cat playing around with the mouse, even though the humanoids were suffering, the other party held back to just a degree so that annihilation would not occur.\nThat was the image of this world painted by Sei in his mind.\n\"Wisdom King-sama, I want to hear it from your mouth. Ruphas Mafahl is... not an enemy, right?\nThat's why you stuck the golems with us. So that, in case of one-in-a-million chance, if we made a mistake and managed to corner her, they would hinder us.\nAlthough it was impossible with our actual abilities, it would become questionable which way things would roll if the Goddess interfered.\"\n\"....... It's exactly as you say. I no longer think of her as an enemy.\nNo, even back then. The methods she used might have been cruel, but she was an ally that wished for the freedom and peace of the humanoids from the bottom of her heart.... Even though... she was an ally...\"\n\"Wisdom King-sama.\"\nSeeing the Megrez who looked like he would start crying any moment, Sei stood up and spoke.\nThe reason he was called to this world was most likely to defeat the Demon King and Ruphas.\nHowever, he could no longer fulfil that role nor did he have the intention to do so.\nAt least one of them.... He understood well that to defeat Ruphas equated to tightly squeezing his own neck.\nIn that case, there was something else that he had to do.\nThere had to be another road that he should have sought.\n\"Please fight together with me. I'm still weak and... I still don't know anything about this world and... I don't even have the resolution to fight and....\nBut, even then, I wish to stop it.\nTo not fire at the pre-determined target, but to stop the individual who's forcing that onto another.\nThat's why I need your cooperation.\"\nThe enemy that he had to fight existed elsewhere.\nThe target of his gun must never be wrong.\nExactly, the person that his party should fight - was not Ruphas Mafahl!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第89話 水滴と業火\n「実はその魔物を殲滅する時、骨も残らないような火力の火魔法で魔石だけ取り出したんだ。関係あったりするか?」\n他に考えられる可能性としては、魔素が集まった段階ですでに火属性を持っていたというものがあるが、大発生にそのような記述は見られなかった。\n「......私の知る限り、そのような威力の火魔法が使われた前例はありませんので、なんとも言えませんね。しかしドラゴンのブレスが土をミスリルに変性させることを考えると、ありえないとも言えません」\n「じゃあ原因は後で検証してみるとして、属性付きの魔石って使えるのか?」\n「ここまで強いものは見たことがありませんが、基本的には使えますよ。帯びた属性に沿った魔道具を作ると、出力が上がったり寿命が伸びたりします。......心持ち程度ですが」\n「大差ないのか......微妙だな」\n......そういえばそうだったな。\n「街中では実験できないな」\n発火の魔道具で建物が全焼なんてことになったら、シャレにならない。\n「いえ、そうでもありません」\n「そうなのか?」\n火魔法は総じて規模が大きくなると大惨事を生むイメージがあるが。\n俺はそう言いながら比較的小さい魔石を取り出し、カトリーヌに手渡す。\nカトリーヌはその魔石を少し観察し、それから頷く。\n「では失敗がなくて結果がわかりやすい、『流水』を試してみます」\n簡単というのは事実のようで、カトリーヌはアーティファクト製作時のように集中することもなく、ものの数十秒で魔道具化を終わらせてしまった。\n手近にあった鍋を机の上において、実験の準備は完了だ。\n「このサイズの魔石なら、二十秒ほどで鍋がいっぱいになるはずですが......とりあえず起動します」\nカトリーヌはそう言いながら、魔石を鍋の上で持ち上げた。\nだが、水はいっこうに出てこない。\nああそうか、俺の指示を待っているんだな。\n「準備ができたなら、起動していいぞ?」\n俺とカトリーヌが魔石を見つめること十秒ほど。\n二滴目が鍋に落ちた。\n「これが、属性の影響か?」\n「それ以外には考えられませんが......これは見た目を遥かに超えて属性が強いみたいです。爆発の魔道具でも作れば、一個で城を半壊させられるかもしれません」\nなにそれ怖い。\n「そこまでいくと、逆に使い道が問題だな」\n指向性がない上に攻撃範囲が弘すぎて、魔物の領域への特攻くらいにしか使えない。\nどこかの町の防衛にでも使おうものなら、魔物ごと守るべき街を吹き飛ばすことになるだろう。\nまあ確かに、指向性があれば使えなくもないか。\n少しばかり大きすぎるのが問題だが、威力が高い事自体は歓迎すべきなんだし。\nそれだけの威力をうまく使いこなせれば、魔物による大規模な襲撃を跳ね返すのが随分と楽になるだろう。\n「......でもそんな代物、誰が買うんだ?」\n大規模な商会......御用商人みたいなものだろうか。\n規模が大きくて信用できる、それこそドラゴン戦の時に集められたような商会でもないと販路を持つのが難しいんだろうな。\nメイプル商会は結成してからの日が浅すぎるので、規模以前の問題だろう。\nしかし、その大規模商会とやらに売り込んでみれば、売れる可能性はあるか?\n「できますよ。『流水』よりは時間がかかりますので、ちょっと待って下さいね......」\nこんな流れで、火属性魔石を使った『火炎放射』の実験が行われることになった。\nズナナ草輸送用の船を少し借りて(その分のズナナ草は俺が運んでおいた)カトリーヌその他いつの間にか増えていた魔道具関連の技術者を乗せ、人のいない海域に出ていく。\nあくまで商会内での実験なので、安全の確認が取れてすぐに俺が魔道具を受け取り、実験開始だ。\n炎の長さは二十メートル前後、太さは最大で五メートルといったところか。\n指向性も中々のようで、流石に一般人が素手で持てるレベルとまでは行かないものの、長めの持ち手を付ければなんとか扱えるレベルになるだろう。\n船からは歓声が上がっている。\n炎が安定しているのを見て、船はゆっくりと炎のまわりを周回し始めた。\n特殊な魔道具を売り込む際には性能の詳細なデータが必要なので、それを集めるためだ。そして十分が経過し、もうすぐ船が炎の周りを一周するという頃に魔道具は魔力を使い果たし、炎が消える。\n俺はそれを確認して魔道具を持ち、船へと戻った。\n「なかなかいい感じと思ったが、どうだ?」\n「今までに作られた火炎放射魔道具の中では最高性能だと思われます。すごいですよこれは!」\n「火力だけならBランク中位の魔法使いを超えていますね」\n技術者たちにも好評のようだ。\n俺が使うならともかく、防衛用ならこれだけでも十分な威力に見えたのだが......\nここで職人の一人が、重大なことをつぶやいた。\n不穏なことをつぶやいた職人に、その場にいた全員の視線が集中する。\n......とても面白そうだ。\n幸いにしてこの付近に人はおらず、船を沈めでもしなければ実験による被害が出ることはない。\n「かまわん、やれ」\nそして全員で期待の視線を向け続けること、およそ十分。ついにアーティファクトが完成する。\n「分かっています。カエデさんもご無事で」\nメイプル商会の職人たちは俺の力を知っているようで、本気で心配している様子の者はいない。\n真面目を装って無事を祈ったりしているが、明らかに顔がニヤけている。\nもはや悪ノリの域である。\n俺が船を出て距離を取ると、船は反転していつでも離れられる体勢を取り始めた。\n時折笑い声が聞こえるが、ちゃんと安全確保の意識はあるらしい。\n船の後ろから顔を出す技術者達と俺の距離が十分に離れたことを確認して、俺は魔道具を起動する。\n魔道具から極太の蒼い炎が吹き出した。\n長さは四十メートルを超え、太さも七メートル近い。\n安定性や指向性は『火炎放射』より強いらしく炎がこちらに漏れることはないが、熱気が伝わってくる。\n一瞬遅れて海水が蒸発する音が響き、より強い熱気が押し寄せる。\n更に熱によって膨張した空気に押し流されそうになり、とっさに魔法で位置を制御する。\nそうして起動から数秒を耐えると、状況が安定してきた。\n船からの歓声がここまで聞こえてくる。\n魔道具の強化版というより亜龍のブレスの劣化版といった方がいいほどの火力なのだから、技術者たちが大喜びするの無理は無いだろう。\nこれがあればデシバトレの木くらい俺なしでも伐採できたんじゃなかろうか。\nブロケンの確保とともに大規模な伐採依頼はなくなってしまったのが惜しいな。\n戦闘用としても、突如大量の魔物が襲ってきた場合に使える......か?\nよく考えてみると、いくら指向性を持っていて横や後ろに被害を及ぼさないと言っても、これだけの火力を街の近くでぶっ放す気になる者はそういないだろう。\nそもそも、いくら取っ手をつけたところで魔法装甲無しでこれを発動させるのは自殺行為でしかない。\n......何に使うんだ、コレ?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 89: Water Droplets and Fire\n\nIn fact, when I destroyed that demon, I took out the magic stone with fire magic that left no bones behind. Is there a connection?\n\nThe other possibility is that the magic element already had the fire attribute when it was gathered, but there was no such description in the outbreak.\n\nIt's hard to say, because as far as I know, there is no precedent for the use of fire magic of such power. But considering that dragon's breath turns earth into mithril, it's not impossible.\n\nI'm sure you'll be able to figure out why later, but can you use magic stones with attributes?\n\nI've never seen anything as strong as this, but basically you can use it. If you make a magic tool that is in line with the attribute it is imbued with, you can increase its output and extend its lifespan. ......\n\nI'm not sure if there's much of a difference,......, but it's subtle.\n\n...... That's what I was thinking.\n\nYou can't experiment in the city.\n\nWe can't experiment in the city. It would be a disaster if the building was burned down by the ignition device.\n\nNo, not really, sir.\n\nReally?\n\nFire magic generally has an image of creating havoc on a large scale.\n\nI said that and took out a relatively small magic stone and handed it to Catherine.\n\nCatherine looked at the stone for a moment and then nodded.\n\nI'm going to try 'running water', which has no failures and the results are easy to understand.\n\nThe fact that it was easy seemed to be true, and Catherine finished turning it into a magical artifact in a few tens of seconds, without concentrating as she did when she was making the artifact.\n\nShe placed the pots and pans she had on her desk and was ready to experiment.\n\nIf it's a magic stone of this size, it should fill up the pot in about 20 seconds. ...... I'll start it up anyway.\n\nCatherine said, and lifted the magic stone on the pot.\n\nHowever, no water came out at all.\n\nOh, so she's waiting for me to tell her what to do.\n\nWhen you're ready, you can start it up.\n\nCatherine and I stared at the magic stone for about ten seconds.\n\nThe second drop fell into the pot.\n\n\"Is this the effect of the attribute?\n\nI'm not sure what else to make of it, but ...... it seems to be far more potent than it looks. If you make an explosive magic tool, you might be able to destroy half the castle with one.\n\nThat's scary.\n\nIf you go that far, you'll have a problem finding a use for it.\n\nFor now, explosions are out of the question. They're not directional and their attack range is too wide, so they can only be used for suicide attacks on demon territory.\n\nIf you try to use it to defend a town, it will blow up the town you are defending.\n\nWell, it's true that it could be used if it's directional.\n\nThe problem is that it's a little too big, but the fact that it's so powerful should be welcomed.\n\nIf you can make good use of that much power, it will be much easier to repel large-scale attacks by demons.\n\nBut who's going to buy such a thing?\n\nA large scale merchant ...... is like a purveyor.\n\nIt would be difficult to have a sales channel unless it is a large and trustworthy business association like the one gathered during the Dragon War.\n\nThe Kaede Chamber of Commerce is too young, so it would be a problem before the scale.\n\nHowever, is there any chance that we can sell our products to such a large merchant association?\n\nYes, you can. It will take longer than \"running water\", so please wait a bit. ......\n\nThis is how the experiment of \"flame-throwing\" using fire magic stones came to be conducted.\n\nI borrowed a little boat for transporting Zunana grass (I carried the Zunana grass for that), loaded up Catherine and other magic tool related technicians who had somehow increased in number, and headed out into the deserted waters.\n\nSince this was only an experiment within the trading community, as soon as the safety was confirmed, I picked up the magic tools and started the experiment.\n\nThe flames were about 20 meters long, with a maximum thickness of 5 meters.\n\nThe directionality of the flames seemed to be moderate, and while they were not at a level where an average person could hold them with their bare hands, they could be handled if a long handle was attached.\n\nThere was a cheer from the ship.\n\nSeeing that the flames were stable, the ship slowly began to circle the flames.\n\nThe purpose of this was to collect detailed data on the performance of the special equipment, as it was necessary to sell it. Ten minutes passed, and when the ship was about to go around the flame, the magic tool ran out of magic power and the flame went out.\n\nI made sure of that, took the tool, and returned to the ship.\n\nI thought it looked pretty good. What do you think?\n\n\"I think it's the best flamethrower ever made. It's amazing!\n\nIf it's only about firepower, it surpasses a B-rank mid-level wizard.\n\nIt seems to be well received by the engineers.\n\nI don't care if I'm using it, it looks powerful enough to be used for defense. ......\n\nAt this point, one of the artisans muttered something significant.\n\nAll the eyes in the room focused on the craftsman who mumbled something disturbing.\n\n...... looks very interesting.\n\nFortunately, there are no people in the vicinity, and unless you sink the ship, there will be no damage from the experiment.\n\nI don't care, go ahead.\n\nWe all looked at each other expectantly for about ten minutes. Finally, the artifact is complete.\n\n\"I know. Safe travels, Kaede.\n\nThe artisans of the Kaede Trade know about my power, and none of them seem to be seriously concerned.\n\nThey're pretending to be serious and praying for my safety, but their faces are clearly smiling.\n\nIt's like they're in a bad mood.\n\nAs I leave the ship and get some distance away, the ship turns around and starts to take a position where it can leave at any time.\n\nI can hear them laughing from time to time, but they seem to have a sense of safety.\n\nWhen I was sure that I was far enough away from the engineers coming out of the back of the ship, I activated my magic tool.\n\nAn extremely thick blue flame spewed out from the magic tool.\n\nIt was over forty meters long and nearly seven meters thick.\n\nThe stability and directionality of the flame seems to be stronger than that of the \"flamethrower\", and the flame does not leak out to us, but the hot air is transmitted to us.\n\nAfter a moment's delay, the sound of seawater evaporating echoes, and more intense heat rushes in.\n\nIn addition, the air expanded by the heat almost swept me away, and I quickly used magic to control my position.\n\nAfter enduring a few seconds of activation, the situation stabilized.\n\nThe cheers from the ship can be heard up here.\n\nThe firepower of this weapon is more like a degraded version of the Sublime Dragon's Breath than an enhanced version of a magic tool, so it's no wonder the engineers are overjoyed.\n\nWith it, they could have cut down the Decibatore tree without me.\n\nIt's a pity that the requests for large scale felling have disappeared with the securing of Brokens.\n\nIt's also useful for combat, in case a large number of demons suddenly attacked. ......?\n\nIf you think about it, even if it is directional and doesn't cause damage to the sides or back, not many people would be willing to unleash this much firepower near a city.\n\nIn the first place, no matter how many handles you put on it, activating it without magic armor is just suicide.\n\n...... What are you going to use this for?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第93話 毛皮と塔\nかわそうと思えばかわせる速度だったが、かわす必要がある威力にも見えない。フレイムガルゴンの火力がどの程度なのかを知るため、魔法装甲で受け止める。\n炎に包まれて視界が赤く染まるが、案の定、ブレスは俺にダメージや危機感を与えるほどの威力ではなかった。亜龍のブレスを受けたときのように装甲を削られる感覚がない。\nしかし巻き込まれた木々のほうはそうでもなかったようだ。背後で木の水分が爆発するパチパチという音や、枝の折れる音がする。\n振り向いてみると、二本の木が倒れかけ、隣の木に寄りかかっているところだった。\nブレスの範囲は意外と広く、巻き込まれた木は十数本あるようだが......倒れたのはその二本だけで、残りは表面を炭化させただけのようだ。\nしかし、威力も中々だといえるだろう。\n着弾と同時に木々を燃やし尽くしながら延焼する亜龍のブレスや、『大陸の何%』というレベルの範囲を一瞬で灰にするドラゴンと比べるから弱く見えるだけで、魔物の領域に生えている木は普通の炎で燃えるような代物ではないのだ。\nデシバトレに来た頃に俺が使えた火魔法では歯が立たず、爆発魔法を結界魔法で集中させるようなやり方を開発するハメになった程度には、ここの木は強い。\nこの木の表面を炭化させると言うことは、少なくともその頃に俺が使った火魔法を超える威力を、広範囲にバラまいているということなのだ。\n少なくとも誰かに魔石と回復薬をポンと渡して、『復活させながら何度も倒して、素材を集めてきてください』などと言えるレベルではない。\n今のでフレイムガルゴンの強さはなんとなく理解できた。恐らく、ランクで言えばBの上位。デシバトレにいた冒険者なら数名で相手できるだろう。\n今度は素材のレベルを調べるべく、首を落としてから魔石を取り出す。魔石はもちろん新鮮なうちに、アイテムボックス行きだ。\n「......消えないな」\n生きているフレイムガルゴンが炎に包まれているのは、まあ分かる。ゲームなどでも時々見たタイプだ。\nしかし目の前にある死体は、死んでから数十秒が経っても未だに燃え続けている。\n目の錯覚か何かだということを考え、アイテムボックスに入っていた木の枝を投げ込んでみる。\nすると木の枝は、パチパチという音を立てながら炎を上げる。\nどうやらこの炎は、見せかけではないようだ。\nふと思いついてアイテムボックスに死体を収納してみる。\nそれからもう一度取り出すと、毛皮の炎は消えていた。\n俺は毛皮に関して素人でしかないが、それでもこの毛皮の上質さはなんとなく分かる。\nなんというか、つやが違う。生えている毛も頑丈でありながらしなやかだ。\n素材として使うのは毛をはいだ皮の部分だけかもしれないが、毛がこの質で皮がダメということもないだろう。\n問題は燃えないかだが......俺が火魔法を軽くはなっても、この毛皮に火は付かなかった。\n少し強めに魔力を込めれば着火したが、一般的な毛皮よりは燃えにくいくらいだ。合格点である。\nとりあえずこの成果を、メルシアにでも報告しよう。\nファイアーウルフのほうには、他の使い道があるし。\n「......というわけで、強い回復薬と特殊な魔物が完成した」\n「どういうわけですか......」\n俺が説明を終えると、メルシアは呆れたような顔をした。\nしかしなんというか、その中に楽しそうな雰囲気が混ざっている。\n「とりあえず、できたという回復薬と、毛皮を見せてください。できたものの質が分からなければ、なんとも言えませんので」\n「薬のほうは見るだけじゃ効果が分からないと思うが......これだ。」\n「......なんか、光ってますね」\n「光ってるんだよな」\n「こういった実験は専門外なので、人間で試すのは薬師ギルドに依頼する形で大丈夫ですか? あちらにはそういうノウハウも蓄積されていると思います」\n「......これを、人間に使うのか?」\n「使わないんですか?」\nその発想は、正直あまりなかった。\nと言うのも素材になった薬でさえ、人間を回復させるには十分すぎるのだ。\n「妙なことになったりしないか?」\n「経緯を聞く限り、この薬はカエデさん以外に作れる人がいないはずです。変な使い方をしようとする人がいれば、売るのをやめてしまえばいいでしょう」\nうーん......一滴で魔物を再生できることを考えると、バレる前に確保した分だけでも大分悪事が働けそうだ。\n例えば亜龍の魔石と薬をセットで持ち込んで薬をかければ、それだけで街一つくらいは滅ぼせてしまうかもしれない。\n強力な魔物の新鮮な魔石とそれを格納するアイテムボックス持ち、それと数百万のHPを補充するだけの薬を集めるのは難しいだろうが、それを集めた際の威力......というか威圧効果を考えると、楽観視はできない。\nこの世界は人間同士の争いが少ないようだが、適当なアイテムボックス持ちが一人で町中に亜龍を出現させるような真似ができるようになれば、それが続くかは分からない。\nすでに人間ならほぼ確実に治せる薬がある今、リスクがリターンに、あまりにも見合わない。\n「いや、やめておこう。使い方次第では、町中に亜龍を呼び出したりもできるからな。余りに危険だ」\n「......確かに、これは下手すれば亜龍でも蘇らせてしまえるんですね。ですが魔物を呼び出して倒すのも、コストに成果が見合うかどうか分かりません。とりあえず取れた素材を見せていただけますか?」\n「ああ。ここに置いて大丈夫か?」\nメルシアがいたのは、商会の持っている倉庫のうち一つだ。\n衛生に気をつける必要がありそうな物は見当たらないが、一応確認を取る。\n「大丈夫ですよ。新鮮な魔物が持ち込み禁止な施設など、薬師ギルド関連でもごく一部でしょう。そしてここはただの倉庫です」\nそういえばここは、そういう世界だったな。\n地球の感覚で言えば製薬関連の施設など、特殊な服を着て入るのだろうが。\n「こっちがファイアーウルフで、こっちがフレイムガルゴンだ」\n俺が二つの死体を地面に置くと、メルシアはかがんでそれを観察する。\nどうやら、メルシアには毛皮に関する知識もあるらしい。\n「......フレイムガルゴンのほうは、すごいですね。一度ラピッドベアーの毛皮を見たことがありますが、恐らくあれ以上です」\n「ラピッドベアー?」\n日本語に訳すと、速い熊といったところだろうか。\nいい毛皮が取れるのだろうか。\n「Bランクで、毛皮を持っている中では実質最上位クラスの魔物です。もちろん毛皮の質も私の見た中では最高です......いえ、でした」\n「まあ、こっちは量産が難しそうだけどな。ウルフのほうはどうだ?」\n「毛皮だけで見ると、Cランク上位といったところです。体に余計な傷が付いていないので、これだけなら比較的高くなりそうですが......冒険者の方を雇って倒すのでは、こうはいかないでしょう。檻の中などに呼び出すとしても、位置と向きまで制御できるわけではないでしょうし......」\n普通の手段でとどめを刺そうとすれば、余り綺麗に倒せない可能性も高い。\n「それにはすでに対処法がある。と言うか、コイツを倒した時と同じ方法だ」\n「同じ......? カエデさんの剣は、他の人には扱えませんでしたよね?」\n言われてみれば、ファイアーウルフをどうやって倒したかまでは説明していなかったな。\nまあ、これから説明すればいい話だ。\n「まずはある程度高さのある塔と、メタルリザードメタルあたりで作った檻を用意するだろ?」\n「......まさか」\nメルシアの顔が理解に、それから驚きに変わる。\n「あとは檻の中にファイアーウルフを呼び出して、地面に激突させればいい。足がなければ暴れられないからな。首を落として魔石を取り出して、あとは無限ループだ」\nヒントになったのはファイアーウルフの倒し方もあるが、地球にあったゲームの影響もあるかもしれない。\n某ゲームには敵をわざと沸かせた上で地面に突き落としたり、酷い物になると溶岩に突っ込ませたりしてアイテムを回収する悪魔のタワーが存在したのだ。\n俺はプレイこそしていないが、ネットゲームをやりながら動画を見た覚えがある。\n「えげつないですね......」\n「効率的だろ?」\n俺が半笑いで言うと、メルシアも笑いを返してくる。\n「ええ、素晴らしいです。川沿いにでも作れば水車の力を利用できますし、輸送もできるので完璧ですね。......ただ二十四時間稼働させるわけにもいきませんし、魔石の管理にアイテムボックス持ちが必要になります。カエデさんが常駐するわけにもいかないでしょう?」\n「雇うのは、難しいか?」\n俺自身がそうなのであまり時間がないが、アイテムボックス持ちはかなり貴重だったはずだ。\n「メイプル商会はかなり人気がありますので、広範囲に募集をかければ2、3人は集まると思います。もちろんそれなりに費用はかかりますが......」\n「かまわん、やれ」\nこの計画には、それだけの価値があるはずだ。\n毛皮や肉を安定的に大量に供給できる上、今後の発展も望める。\n例えばそう、ミスリルで高い塔を建て、衝撃を吸収しないメタルリザードメタルを敷き詰めた地面に激突させるなどすれば、もっと強力な素材を量産できる可能性もあるのだ。\nそこまで行くには時間がかかりそうだが......確実に、面白いことになるだろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "93 Episode 93 Fur And Tower\nIt was fast enough to dodge, but it didn't look like it needed to be dodged. To see how much firepower the Flame Gargon had, I used my magic armor to catch it.\nThe flames enveloped me and my vision turned red, but as expected, the breath was not powerful enough to damage me or give me a sense of danger. I don't feel my armor being cut off like I did when I was hit by the Sublime Dragon's breath.\nBut the trees that were caught in it didn't seem to be so bad. Behind me, I could hear the crackling sound of moisture exploding in the trees, and the sound of branches breaking.\nWhen I turned around, I saw that two trees had almost fallen and were leaning against the next tree.\nThe area of the breath was unexpectedly wide, and there seemed to be more than a dozen trees caught in it......, but only two of them had fallen, and the rest seemed to have only carbonized the surface.\nHowever, it was also quite powerful.\nIt's just that it looks weak compared to the breath of a sublime dragon that burns through trees as soon as it hits the ground, or a dragon that can reduce a percentage of the continent to ashes in an instant.\nThe trees here are strong enough that the fire magic I was able to use when I first came to Decibatore was no match for them, and I had to develop a way to focus the explosion magic with warding magic.\nTo carbonize the surface of this tree would mean that it is spreading more power over a wider area than the fire magic I used back then.\nAt the very least, it's not at the level where you can just hand someone a magic stone and a recovery potion and say, 'Go collect materials by defeating it over and over again while reviving it.'\nNow I kind of understand the strength of Flame Gargon. It's probably a B-rank. A few adventurers from Decibatore could take it on.\nNow, in order to check the level of the materials, I drop its head and take out the magic stone. The magic stone, of course, goes to the item box while it's still fresh.\n\"...... won't go away.\nI can understand why a living Flame Gargon would be engulfed in flames. It's the type of thing you see sometimes in games.\nBut the corpse in front of me is still burning, even though it's been dead for tens of seconds.\nThinking that it was an optical illusion or something, I threw in a tree branch from the item box.\nThe branch then bursts into flames, making a crackling sound.\nApparently, the flames are not just for show.\nSuddenly, you put the corpse in the item box.\nWhen I took it out again, the fur flames were gone.\nI'm only a novice when it comes to furs, but I can tell the quality of this fur.\nIt has a different luster. The fur is sturdy yet supple at the same time.\nIt may be that only the skin is used as a material, but it is unlikely that the skin will be useless if the hair is of this quality.\nThe problem is that it doesn't burn......, and even if I were to lighten the fire magic, the fur would not catch fire.\nIf you put a little more magic into it, it will ignite, but it's not as flammable as most furs. That's an acceptable score.\nI'll report this result to Mercia.\nI have other uses for the firewolf.\n\"So, ......, we have a strong healing potion and a special demon.\nWhat do you mean, \"......\"?\nWhen I finished my explanation, Mercia gave me a dumbfounded look.\nI'm not sure what to make of it, but I'm sure there's a hint of fun in it.\nI'm not sure if it's a good idea, but it's a good idea. Without knowing the quality of the product, I can't say for sure.\nI don't think you can tell the effect of the potion just by looking at it, but ...... here it is. Here it is.\n...... It's kind of shiny.\nIt's glowing, isn't it?\nI'm not an expert in this kind of experimentation, so can I ask the Medicine Man's Guild to test it on humans? I'm sure they've got the know-how to do it.\n...... Are you going to use this on humans?\nYou're not going to use it?\nTo be honest, I hadn't really thought of that.\nEven the drug it was made from was more than enough to heal a human.\nIsn't it going to be weird?\n\"From what I've heard, there's no one else who can make this medicine but you, Kaede. If anyone tries to use it in a strange way, we can just stop selling it.\nHmmm. ...... Considering that a single drop can regenerate a demon, it seems that you can do a lot of evil just by securing it before you are discovered.\nIf you bring in a set of dragons' magic stones and medicines, for example, you might be able to destroy a whole city with just those medicines.\nIt would be difficult to gather enough fresh magic stones from powerful demons, an item box to store them, and enough medicine to replenish millions of HP, but when you consider the power ...... or rather the intimidating effect of gathering them, you cannot be optimistic.\nThere seems to be very little conflict between humans in this world, but I don't know if that will last if just one random item box owner can make a sub-dragon appear all over town.\nNow that we already have a drug that can almost certainly cure humans, the risk is too great to justify the return.\nNo, let's not do that. Depending on how you use it, you could call down dragons all over town. It's too dangerous.\n\"...... Sure, it can bring back even sub dragons if it's not good. I'm not sure if it's worth the cost to call up a demon and defeat it. In the meantime, can you show me the materials you got?\n\"Oh. Is it safe to leave it here?\nMercia was in one of the merchant's warehouses.\nI don't see anything that needs to be sanitized, but I'll check.\n\"It's fine. There are only a handful of facilities related to the Apothecary's Guild where fresh demons are not allowed. And this is just a warehouse.\nThat's the world we live in, isn't it?\nIn the Earth sense, pharmaceutical facilities would require special clothing to enter.\n\"This is the Fire Wolf, and this is the Flame Gargon.\nI place the two corpses on the ground, and Mercia bends down to observe them.\nApparently, Mercia has some knowledge about fur.\n...... The Flame Gargon is amazing. I've seen Rapid Bear fur once, and it's probably better than that.\n\"Rapid Bear?\nIn Japanese, it means a fast bear.\nI wonder if it can get good fur.\nIt's a B-ranked bear, which means it's one of the best fur-bearing bears you can find. Of course, the quality of the fur is the best I've seen...... No, it wasn't.\nWell, this one seems to be difficult to mass produce. What about the wolf?\n\"If you look at the fur alone, it's a C-rank high. It's going to be relatively expensive just because it doesn't have any extra scars on its body...... Hiring adventurers to take it down is not going to work. If you're not sure what to do, you can always try to find a way to get the best results.\nIf you try to kill it by ordinary means, there is a high possibility that you won't be able to defeat it cleanly.\nThere's already a way to deal with it. Or rather, it's the same method we used to defeat this thing.\n\"The same......? I'm sure you're not the only one who can't handle your sword, right?\nIf you ask me, I didn't even explain how I defeated the Fire Wolf.\nWell, I'll explain it now.\nThe first thing to do is to prepare a tower of some height and a cage made of metal lizard metal, right?\n...... No way.\nMercia's face changes from understanding to surprise.\nIt's a good idea to have a fire wolf in the cage and let it crash into the ground. If it doesn't have legs, it can't get out of control. Drop its head, take out the magic stone, and the rest is an endless loop.\nThe hint may have come from a game that existed on Earth, as well as how to defeat the Fire Wolf.\nIn that game, there was a demon tower that would purposely boil enemies and then push them to the ground or, in the worst cases, plunge them into lava to collect items.\nI didn't play it, but I remember watching a video of it while playing an online game.\n\"That's awesome.......\nEfficient, right?\nI say with a half smile, and Mercia laughs back.\n\"Yeah, it's great. If you build it along a river, you can use the power of the waterwheel and transport it, so it's perfect...... But you can't run it 24 hours a day, and you'll need an item box to manage the magic stones. I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that.\nIs it difficult to hire?\nI don't have a lot of time because I'm one myself, but an item box holder would have been quite valuable.\nThe Kaede Chamber of Commerce is quite popular, so if you advertise widely, you should be able to get a few people. Of course, it will cost a certain amount of money...... I don't care, just do it.\nThis project must be worth it.\nIt will provide a stable supply of furs and meat in large quantities, and will also allow for future development.\nFor example, if we build a tall tower out of mithril and crash it into the ground, which is covered with metal lizard metal that does not absorb shock, we could mass produce more powerful materials.\nIt may take some time to get there, but...... it will certainly be interesting."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第67話 魔物網と優勝\n伝えられた通りに飛んで行くと、一日とかからずに目当ての街らしき場所に到着した。\n海に向かって突き出た土地で、その海に向かって防壁が築かれている街だ。\n赤レンガの屋根も相まって、見間違いようもないほどわかりやすい。\n......パッと見フォトレンより平和そうで、前線都市には見えないが。\n地面に降りて街の門をくぐると、街が不思議なほど賑わっていることがわかった。\nあっちを見ても人、こっちを見ても人。\nフォトレンなどの比較的大きい街でもこんなに人が多いのは見たことがない。\n屋台なども出ていて、さながら地球の祭りのようだ。\nいつもこんななのか......?\nいや、そうではないだろう。\n恒常的にこれだけ人がいるのなら屋台などではなく、店でやっていそうなものだ。\n本当に祭りか何かなのかもしれない、宿は取れるだろうか。\n適当な宿を見つけたので入ってみると、恰幅のいいおばさんが店番をしていた。\nこの人に聞いてみよう。\n「すみません、泊まれますか?」\n「ん? ああ、部屋なら開いちゃいませんよ。 予約していなかったのかい?」\n「予約?」\n「そりゃあんた、引き揚げ祭りの前日に泊まる宿なんて、予約なしで取れるわけないさね」\n「引き揚げ祭りですか......いや、祭りがある事自体知らなかったもので。まあ宿がないなら野宿でもすることにします」\n別に俺なら野宿しても危なくはないし、時期が悪かったのなら仕方がない。\nしかし、せっかく観光に来たのに野宿か......\n祭りがあったほうが観光としては面白そうだから大歓迎なのだが。\n「そうするといいよ。 陸側の平地はかなり安全だからおすすめだね。 リバイエルならまだ空いてるとは思うけど......まあ無理さね」\n「リバイエル?」\n「リバイエルも知らないのかい、お貴族様や豪商向けの超高級宿だよ。 バカでかい上に高すぎて泊まる人も滅多にいないから、この時期でも部屋があるのさ。 それでも一番安い部屋は埋まっちまうみたいだが」\n「......ちなみに、1泊いくら位ですか?」\n「一番安い部屋で30万くらいだって話だよ。 それだけあれば一年は暮らせるよ」\n「わかりました、ありがとうございます」\n30万、大金貨3枚か。\n......俺の金銭感覚がおかしいのか、別にあまり高く感じない。\nデシバトレの木こりマスター(ただし木は切らずに爆破する)であれば、5分とかからずに稼げる額だ。\nその価格の一番安い部屋は埋まっているらしいが、他の部屋でも300万とかからずに泊まれるだろう。\nよし、行こう。\nこれは休養のために必要なことだ、必要経費だ。\n衛兵に道を聞いて(鎧を着ているから見つかるだろうと思ったのだが人混みで見つからず、最終的に鑑定でむりやり探しだした)言われた方向、街の中心に向かうとそれらしき建物が現れる。\n4階建てのビルほどの高さに、街の区画を民家十軒分以上ぶち抜いたかのような横幅。\n奥行きもそれに相当する程度はあるのだろう。\n恐らく、外壁を除く今までにこの世界で見た建物の中で一番大きい。\n一体どれほどの維持費がかかるのか。\n部屋全部がスイートとかでもおかしくはない。\nあまりの規模に少し気後れしてしまうが、意を決して正面の建物に入る。\n見たことのない、つるつるした青っぽい石で出来た受付カウンターの前に立つと、向こうから用件をきかれる。\n「いらっしゃいませ。 お泊りですか?」\nおお、敬語だ。\n地球のホテルの敬語として正しいのかは分からないが、何となくそれっぽい。\n地球ではなく異世界なのだから、違ったところで別におかしくはないのだが。\n「ええ、泊まりです。 予約などはしていませんが、部屋は空いていますか?」\n「α型部屋は埋まっていますが、β型、γ型には空きがございます」\nβ型? γ型?\nそんなことを言われても、違いがよくわからない。\nカウンターには料金表があり、α型1泊30万、β型1泊50万、γ型1泊100万と書いてある。\n要するに、下から順にαβγってことか。\nアルファベット(俺にはそう読める文字)ではないのは、冒険者のランク付けとの兼ね合いだろうか。\nまあとりあえずβ型でいいだろう、野宿の代わりなのだし。\n「じゃあ、β型で」\n外見やフロントで受けた印象と、それから値段の通り、このホテルのサービスは素晴らしいものだった。\n一人で泊まる部屋にも関わらずデシバトレのギルドより広く、風呂までついている。\n唯一欠点があるとしたら、広すぎて逆に落ち着かないことだろうか。\nあまり『泊まる場所』と言った感じがしないのだ。\nそれから宿の人(呼び方は知らないが、宿の従業員のなんか執事っぽい人だ)に、引き揚げ祭りとやらが何なのかを聞いてから、俺は翌日に備えて眠りについた。\nどうやら引き揚げ祭りとは、『魔物網』やら『大魔物網』やらといった道具を使った祭りらしい。\n『魔物網』とは少人数で引く地引網のようなもののことで、それを引いて水棲魔物を自ら引きずり出し、集まった冒険者で袋叩きにするのだ。\nそれ用のアーティファクトでまとめて補助をするため、常人程度の魔力があれば大抵の魔物は引きずり出せるとのこと。\nなんでもそれ一つがあるだけで、周辺の広範囲で魔物網が使えるようになるすぐれものらしい。\n3日間行われる祭りの最終日の前日までに魔道具によって倒した魔物の重さを比較し、上位のパーティーには景品ももらえる。\n大魔物網というのは、大勢で引くそのでっかい版で、最終日に使う。\n大昔には一度、それで亜龍を引き揚げてしまって大惨事になったという記録が残されているらしいが。\n物騒な話だが、これをやらないと魔物が海に溜まって事故が起こりやすくなるので必要なことなのだ。\nまあ、俺が居るときに2度目が起こる確率は限りなく0に近いし、気にしても仕方がないが。\n翌日。\n俺は引き揚げ祭りに参加すべく、ギルドに特設された参加受付所に来ていた。\nカウンターは10個ほど用意されていたが、今は人が少ないらしく一つしか稼働していない。\nそのカウンターも俺の前に1パーティーがあっただけだ。\n「次の方、どうぞー」\n「はい」\n呼ばれたカウンターに行き、ギルドカードを提示する。\n「お一人ですか? いくらCランク魔法使いであっても、ソロで網を用意となると魔力不足になる可能性が高いのであまりおすすめは出来ないのですが」\n「組みたい人もいませんので。優勝を狙っているわけでもありませんし」\n野良パーティーを組むという手もあるが、まあその必要はないだろう。\n俺で足りないなら、多分ここにいる全員の魔力を集めてもまだ足りない。\nそれこそ亜龍の類に網を引かせなければならない。\n「分かりました。登録完了、頑張ってください」\n祭りの開始、つまりアーティファクトが起動されるまでにはまだ時間がある。\nそれまでにいい場所を確保しなければならない。\n砂浜の、街の正面付近にある部分には、すでに冒険者のグループがほぼ均等な間隔を保って立っている。\n人数はどこも上限一杯の6人のようだ。\n今も時折魔物が這い上がってくるようで、所々で魔物との戦闘が起こっているが。\nさて、もうあらかた埋まっているようだが、どこかいい場所は......\nあった。\nいい場所が見つかったので、俺はそこに陣取る。\n場所は、海の上だ。\n人もいないし、アーティファクトの効果範囲には一応入っている。\n海の上で戦う理由がないので誰もやっていないが、別にルールにも違反はしていない。\n「おい、何だあの魔法使い」\n「海の上で網...... 別に使えないことはないが、意味あるのか?」\n「いや聞いたことねえよ」\n「つーか魔力の無駄だし」\n狭い陸に縛られた冒険者たちが何か話しているが、俺には関係ない。\n場所が空いていないのが悪いのだ。\n逆さ地滑りを利用して新たに陸地を作る手も考えたが、生態系とかに悪影響を及ぼしそうなのでやめておいた。\n開始は町の中央にある塔の鐘によって告げられる。\n塔の頂上には赤く輝く大きな宝玉が付いている。\n昔焼け跡から発見されたものらしく、以前は祭りの頃には輝きが小さくなっていたそうだ。\nここ2,3年は祭りの時期でも輝きを失わないそうだが。\n宝玉を眺めていると、小太りの男が塔に登ってくる。\n偉い人か何かだろうか。\n「引き揚げ祭り、開始!」\n周囲からも歓声が上がり、一斉に網を用意し始めている。\nそれから、網を作るための呪文を唱える声もだ。\n「魔物網、展開!」\n俺も呪文を唱え、網を作って引っ張る。\n魔力消費は、MPが減るのを確認する前に回復してしまうレベルらしい。\n引く速度も、飛行魔法で無理やり引っ張るので6人パーティーと比べても遜色ない......と思う。\nヤドカリじみた魔物から普通の魚のような魔物まで、まとめて圧力魔法の餌食だ。\nそのままアイテムボックスに収納。\nちなみに魔物は生きたままでの収納は無理なようだった。\n魔物の処理方法さえ決定してしまえば後はもうただの作業だ。\n適当に移動しながら、効率よく引き揚げては倒し、引き揚げては倒しを繰り返すだけ。\nアイテムボックスがあっという間に魔物で埋まっていく。\nこのペース、速いんだろうか。\nその結果は、翌日の夕方、引き揚げ大会の終了時に判明することとなった。\n「優勝は、デシバトレから来た謎のCランク魔法使い、カエデ! 史上初の6人パーティー以外の優勝、というかソロで2位に3倍差を付けてぶっちぎりの優勝という空前の快挙です! さあカエデ選手、なにか一言お願いします!」\nミスった、正直加減とか、優勝したら無駄に目立ちまくるんじゃないかとかいうことを完全に忘れていた。\nまあ別に目立つのを頑なに避ける理由もないのだが......\nまあインタビューは無難にいこう。\nついでに宣伝でもしておこうか。\n「嬉しいですね、ありがとうございます。 我がメイプル商会の宣伝にもなりそうです」\n「おっとカエデ選手、無難だ! 結果の割になんとつまらないインタビュー! ......やり直しをお願いしてもいいでしょうか!!」\nやり直しを要求された。\n「亜龍だろうとボートキラーだろうと、俺の手にかかればメダカ同然! かかってきやがれ!」\n「はい、ありがとうございました。 カエデさんには優勝賞品のミスリル製の巨大モリと、副賞の10万テルが贈られます! 皆さん盛大な拍手を!」\n台に乗せて運ばれてきたそれを俺が片手で受け取ると、周囲から拍手やら歓声やらが上がる。\n長さ3mもあるような巨大なモリの何が面白いのだろうか。\nまあこれはこれで楽しかったし、よしとするか。\n引き揚げ祭りはこのまま何事も無く終わるかと思われたが。\n第二のメインイベントである大魔物網を引き始めた頃、異変が起こった。\n俺は後ろのほうで網を引いていたのだが、前の方が何やら騒がしい。\n耳を済ましてみると、『リバイアさんだー!』『リバイアさんが出たぞー!』などという声が聴こえてくる。\nリバイアさん......どこかで聞いた事があるような響きだ。\nそんな有名人がいただろうか。\n前方の様子は有名人というより、もっと何か恐ろしい物に対する反応のような気がするのだが......\nというか、そんなことを考えている間に周囲の人はみんな走って逃げ出している。\n一体なんなんだ、リバイアさん。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "68 Episode 67 Demon Net And The Championship\n\nWe flew as we were told, and in less than a day we arrived at what seemed to be the city we were looking for.\nIt was a city that jutted out into the sea and had a wall built against it.\nWith its red brick roofs, it's easy to spot.\n...... at first glance, it looks more peaceful than Photoren and less like a frontline city.\nAs I descended to the ground and passed through the city gates, I realized that the city was strangely bustling.\nThere were people everywhere, and people everywhere.\nI've never seen so many people even in a relatively large city like Photoren.\nThere were also food stalls, and it looked like a festival of the earth.\nIs it always like this at ......?\nNo, I don't think so.\nIf there are always this many people here, there should be stores, not stalls.\nIt might be a real festival or something, and I wonder if I can find a place to stay.\nI found a suitable inn and went in, where I found a well-dressed woman working as a shopkeeper.\nI asked her.\n\"Excuse me, can I stay here?\n\"Hmm? Oh, the room is not open yet. Didn't you make a reservation?\nReservation?\nWell, you can't get a room at a hotel the day before a salvage festival without a reservation.\nA salvage festival? ...... No, I didn't even know there was a festival. Well, if there's no accommodation, I'll just stay out in the open.\nI don't think it's dangerous for me to stay out in the open, and if it's the wrong time of the year, it can't be helped.\nBut you came here to see the sights, and you're camping out? ......\nI would welcome a festival, because it would be more interesting for sightseeing.\nYou should do that. I recommend you to stay on the flat land side because it's quite safe. I'm sure there's plenty of room in the Riviera, but ...... it's not possible.\nThe Riviera?\nYou've never heard of the Riviera? It's a very expensive hotel for aristocrats and wealthy merchants. It's so big and so expensive that not many people stay there, so even at this time of year there are rooms available. Even so, the cheapest rooms seem to be booked up.\n...... How much does it cost per night, by the way?\n\"The cheapest room is about 300,000 yen. You can live for a year with that much.\nAll right, thank you very much.\nThree hundred thousand, three large gold coins.\n...... I don't know if my money sense is wrong, but it doesn't seem too expensive.\nIf you're a master lumberjack in Decibatore (but you don't cut down trees, you blow them up), you can make that amount in less than five minutes.\nI heard that the cheapest room at that price is occupied, but you can stay in any other room for less than three million yen.\nOkay, let's go.\nThis is necessary for rest and relaxation, a necessary expense.\nI asked the guards for directions (I thought they would find me since I was wearing armor, but they couldn't due to the crowds, so I finally had to use my appraisal to find them) and headed in the direction they told me, toward the center of town, and a building that looked like it appeared.\nIt was as tall as a four-story building, and as wide as a block of land that had been cut through by more than ten houses.\nThe depth of the building must be equivalent to that of a four-story building.\nIt is probably the largest building I have ever seen in this world, excluding its exterior walls.\nI wonder how much it costs to maintain.\nIt could be an entire suite.\nThe sheer size of the building makes me feel a little self-conscious, but I make my way into the front building.\nStanding in front of the reception counter made of smooth bluish stone, which I had never seen before, I was asked what I wanted.\n\"Welcome. Are you staying?\nOh, the honorific.\nI don't know if it's the correct honorific for a hotel on Earth, but it sounds like it.\nIt's not strange that it's different since we are not on Earth but on another world.\n\"Yes, I'm staying. I don't have a reservation, but are there any rooms available?\nThe Alpha rooms are occupied, but the Beta and Gamma rooms are available.\nType b? Type b? Type g?\nI don't know the difference between them.\nThere is a price list at the counter, and it says 300,000 per night for Type Alpha, 500,000 per night for Type Beta, and 1,000,000 per night for Type Gamma.\nIn other words, from the bottom to the top, alpha, beta, and gamma.\nThe letters are not alphabetical (I can read them as such), which may be a combination of the adventurer's rank.\nWell, I guess I'll go with beta for now, since it's a substitute for camping.\n\"Well, let's go with Beta.\nThe hotel's service was excellent, as the impression I got from the appearance, the front desk, and the price.\nThe room was larger than the Guild of Decibatore, even though it was for a single person, and it even had a bath.\nThe only drawback is that it is too big and uncomfortable.\nIt doesn't feel like a 'place to stay'.\nThen I asked the innkeeper (I don't know what he was called, but he was an employee of the inn, something like a butler) what the salvage festival was, and I went to sleep to prepare for the next day.\nApparently, a salvage festival is a festival using tools such as \"demon nets\" and \"big demon nets\".\nA \"demon net\" is a kind of seine net that is pulled by a small group of adventurers, who pull out the aquatic demons themselves and beat them to a pulp.\nBecause it is aided by artifacts for this purpose, it is said that it can pull out most of the monsters with the magic power of a normal person.\nIt is said that just one of these artifacts is enough to create a network of demons in a wide area.\nThe weight of the demons defeated by the magic tools by the day before the last day of the three-day festival will be compared, and the top party will receive a prize.\nThe big demon net is a bigger version of the one drawn by many people, and is used on the last day.\nThere is a record that once, a long time ago, a dragon was pulled out of the net and a disaster occurred.\nIt's a terrible thing to do, but it's necessary because if you don't do it, the demons will accumulate in the sea and accidents are more likely to happen.\nWell, the probability of a second accident happening when I'm here is close to zero, so there's no point in worrying about it.\nThe next day.\nI had come to the guild's special registration desk to participate in the salvage festival.\nThere were about ten counters set up, but only one was in operation at the moment.\nThere was only one party in front of me at the counter.\n\"Next, please.\n\"Yes.\nI go to the counter and show my guild card.\n\"Are you alone? Even if you are a C-ranked wizard, it is highly unlikely that you will have enough magic power to prepare a net solo, so I don't recommend it.\nThere is no one I want to team up with. It's not like I'm aiming to win.\nThere is also the option of forming a stray party, but I don't think that will be necessary.\nIf I'm not enough, it probably won't be enough even if I gather the magic of everyone here.\nThat's why you have to have the dragons draw the net.\n\"All right. Registration complete. Good luck.\nThere's still time before the festival starts, that is, before the artifact is activated.\nWe need to get a good spot before then.\nOn the part of the beach near the front of the city, there are already groups of adventurers standing at roughly even intervals.\nThe number of adventurers seems to be six, which is the maximum number for any group.\nEven now, demons seem to be crawling up from time to time, and battles with demons are taking place here and there.\nWell, it looks like it's all filled up, but there's still a good spot at ......\nI found it.\nNow that I've found a good spot, I'm going to set up there.\nIt's on the ocean.\nThere's no one around, and the artifact is in effect.\nNo one is doing it because there is no reason to fight on the sea, but it's not against the rules either.\n\"Hey, what's with the wizard?\n\"It's not like you can't use a net ...... on the ocean, but what's the point?\nI've never heard of it.\nI mean, it's a waste of magic power.\nThe adventurers tied up on the narrow land are talking about something, but it's none of my business.\nIt's not my fault that there's no room.\nI thought about using an upside-down landslide to create a new land, but I decided against it because it might have a negative impact on the ecosystem.\nThe start is announced by the bell in the tower in the center of the town.\nAt the top of the tower is a large, glowing red jewel.\nIt seems to have been found in a burnt-out area a long time ago, and its glow used to diminish by the time of the festival.\nThe last couple of years, though, it has not lost its glow even during the festival season.\nWhile I was gazing at the jewel, a fat man came up to the tower.\nI wondered if he was an important person or something.\n\"Let the salvage festival begin!\nThere were cheers from the people around me, and they all started to prepare the nets at once.\nAnd then there's the chanting of the spell to make the net.\n\"Demon net, deploy!\nI also cast a spell, make a net, and pull it in.\nThe magic consumption seems to be at a level where it recovers before you can see your MP decrease.\nThe speed of the pull is comparable to that of a party of six, since it is forced by flight magic,.......\nFrom hermit crab-like creatures to ordinary fish-like creatures, they all fall prey to the pressure magic.\nThey are stored in the item box.\nIncidentally, it seems that the monsters cannot be stored alive.\nOnce you've decided how to deal with the demons, the rest is just work.\nAll you have to do is to move around as you see fit, efficiently pulling them up and down, then pulling them up and down again.\nYour item box will fill up with demons in no time.\nI wonder if this pace is fast enough.\nThe results were revealed the following evening at the end of the salvage competition.\nThe winner was Kaede, a mysterious C-rank wizard from Decibatore! This is the first time in history that someone other than a party of six has won a tournament, and it's an unprecedented feat for a solo player to win by three times the margin of second place! Now, Kaede, what would you like to say?\nI made a mistake, I completely forgot about the honesty and the fact that if I win, I'll be conspicuous for nothing.\nWell, there's no reason to avoid standing out. ......\nWell, let's play it safe for the interview.\nThat's great, thank you very much. It will be a good advertisement for our company.\n\"Oh, Kaede, you're safe! What a boring interview for the results! Can I ask you to redo ......?\nHe asked me to redo it.\n\"Whether you're a dragon or a boat killer, you're no better than a killifish in my hands! Come at me!\n\"Yes, thank you very much. Kaede will receive the first prize, a giant mithril harpoon, and a second prize of 100,000 Tells! Let's have a big round of applause!\nWhen I received the harpoon on the platform with one hand, I was greeted with applause and cheers from the people around me.\nI wondered what was so funny about this huge harpoon that was three meters long.\nWell, this was fun, so that's good.\nThe salvage festival seemed to be ending without a hitch.\nBut as we started to pull out the second main event, the big monster net, something strange happened.\nI was in the back of the boat pulling the net, but there was a noise in front of me.\nI listened carefully and heard, \"It's Mr. Revere! There he is!\" \"There he is! and so on.\nMr. Revere...... sounds familiar.\nI wonder if there is such a celebrity.\nThe scene ahead seems to be a reaction to something more terrifying than a celebrity. ......\nWhile I was thinking about it, everyone around me was running away.\nWhat the hell is going on here, Mr. Revere?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "197 クーデター【騎士団視点】\nミレオロの真意が明かされたとき、その場にいたのはクエラだけだった。\n同行していた騎士団の人間たちは、別働隊として森の別の場所に向かっていたのだ。\n「団長......本当にエルフを......」\n「くどいぞガルム。これはもう国としての決定事項だ」\n「ですが......」\n団長ベリウスに食い下がるのは騎士団ナンバーツー、副団長ガルムだった。\n以前からミレオロに対して否定的だった彼だが、今回の作戦はそれにとどめを刺す形になっていた。\n「罪のないエルフたちを......」\nその時だった。\n――ドゴン\nミレオロたちが準備を進めているはずの場所で、巨大な爆発が起きていた。\n「急げ! 向こうは俺たちを待ってはくれん。間に合わなければ俺たちごと焼き払うつもりだ!」\n「うげぇ......あんなバケモンにやられるくらいなら罪がなかろうがなんだろうがエルフと遊んだほうがよっぽどましだな」\n団長の言葉に続いたのは実質上騎士団のエースであるヴェイ。\n素行の問題から隊長格ではないものの、実力はもう誰もが認めるところだった。\n「くそ......」\n「ガルム副団長......あの地に、あの人間たちに私は悪意を感じませんでした」\nガルムに賛同したのは若手のジルだ。\nあの地の視察に行った人間の反応は二極化していた。\n団長ベリウスとヴェイは、あの地を危険なものであると断定し、徹底抗戦のためにミレオロとの協力に前向きだった。\n一方このガルムとジル、そしてベテラン騎士であるビンドは......。\n「ジル。やめろ、お前はまだ若い」\n「ですが!」\n「気持ちはわかる。だがここで何かできるわけではなかろう......」\n「ぐ......では、黙ってこのまま、罪のないエルフが焼き殺されていくのに協力しなければいけないのですか......」\n「いや......」\nビンドが笑う。\n「ガルム副団長と俺に任せろ」\n「え......?」\n不敵に笑うビンド。\nその言葉に驚いたのはジルだけではない。\n「お前......」\n「お供します。副団長」\n副団長ガルムがこの作戦で離反することを、ビンドは悟っていたのだ。\n――ドン\n森には再びメイルの大魔法が炸裂していた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "197 Coup D'Etat [Knights Perspective]\n\nWhen Mileoro's true intentions were revealed, only Quela was present at the scene. The knights who had been accompanying him were heading to another part of the forest as a separate team.\n\n\"Commander... are you really going to... kill the elves...\"\n\"Stop nagging, Gulm. This is already a national decision.\"\n\"But...\"\nIt was the knights' number two, Deputy Commander Gulm, who fell to Commander Berius. He had been negative about Mileoro for a long time, but this operation was meant to be the final blow.\n\n\"The innocent elves...\"\nThat was when it happened.\n\n--Dogon\n\nThere was a huge explosion at the place where Mileoro and the others were supposed to be preparing.\n\n\"Hurry! They won't wait for us. If we don't make it in time, they plan to burn us all down!\"\n\"Ugh... I'd rather play with the elves than be done in by those monsters, even if they're innocent.\"\nThe commander's words were followed by Vey, the de facto ace of the knights. Though he wasn't a captain due to his conduct, his strength was recognized by all.\n\n\"Damn it...\"\n\"Deputy Commander Gulm... I didn't sense any ill will from those people in that place.\"\nIt was the young knight, Jil, who agreed with Gulm. The reactions of the people who had gone to inspect that place were polarized.\n\nCommander Berius and Vey had determined that the place was dangerous and were positive about cooperating with Mileoro for a thorough resistance. Meanwhile, Gulm, Jil, and the veteran knight, Bind...\n\n\"Jil, stop. You're still young.\"\n\"But!\"\n\"I understand how you feel. But there's nothing we can do here...\"\n\"Gh... so we just have to stay silent and help innocent elves get burned to death...\"\n\"No...\"\nBind smiled.\n\"Leave it to Deputy Commander Gulm and me.\"\n\"Eh...?\"\nBind smiled confidently. It wasn't just Jil who was surprised by his words.\n\n\"You...\"\n\"I'll accompany you, Deputy Commander.\"\nBind had realized that Deputy Commander Gulm would rebel in this operation.\n\n--Don\n\nMail's great magic exploded again in the forest."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "107\n「【ネクロマンス】」\n──シャドーのネクロマンスに............\n『いやはや......本当にすごい方を連れてこられたのですな。お嬢様』\n屋敷に残るメイドや召使たちのシャドーもみんなネクロマンスで安定化させた。\n一部料理長や庭師といった特殊なゴーストもいたんだがもう一緒くただ。\nおかげで俺のスキルはいますぐどっかの屋敷で使用人として活躍できそうなラインナップになっていた。\n「まさか......屋敷中のお化け......えっと、アンデッドたちを?」\n「一応な。形が保てなくなって成仏するのはまだいいとして、悪霊化されたら困るしな」\n「すごい......やはり貴方はすごい方だ」\nアイルもすっかり従順になっていた。\n「あら。上手く任務ができたら戦いたいんじゃなかったかしら?」\n「すみませんでした! 忘れてください......そもそもドラゴンを操って空を飛んでいる時点で......」\nまあ普通はドラゴンには騎士一人で勝つもんじゃない。\nアイルはうつむいたまま何かを思い出すように話しはじめた。\n「魔物のスタンピード......私は当時まだろくに動けない幼子でした」\n「何歳くらいだったんだ?」\n『3歳の頃でしたな』\nなるほど。\n「気を失った私は何もできなかった。だから今度こそ、その時何もできなかった自分が変わるためにも、竜の巣の任務は重要でした」\n「まあ、騎士団にいる人たちはそれなりの理由があるんだろうとは思ってたけどな......」\nとはいえじゃあ譲った方が良かったかといえばそうではない。\nだからといって、そこまで準備してきたものをぶつける先がないのでは、モヤモヤするという気持ちも理解はできた。\n「アイルが良ければだけど、俺たちと一緒に来るか?」\n「え?」\n「そうね。ついて来れば竜の巣なんかより大物にその力、ぶつける機会もあるんじゃないかしら? 通用するかは置いておいて」\nミルムの挑発は照れ隠しにも見えるな。\nとりあえずミルムも前向きなようでよかった。\n「私は......私は何より、この家を、この土地を復興したい。そのためには騎士団で......」\n「騎士団で活躍して、その功績で嫡子に相続させる権利を得る。そういう事例も確かにあるようだけれど......果たして現実的かしら?」\nドラゴンゾンビ討伐の第一功労者であれば......いやそれでも、そんな例外的な措置が取られるかはわからないな......確かに。\n「一緒に来れば、この男はそのうち爵位を得るわ。しかもこのままいけば、この土地を引き継ぐことになる」\n「え? そうなのか?」\n拒否権とかないのか。\n嫌だぞ面倒事は......と思ってロバートと目が合う。\nなるほど......確かにロバートがいるなら俺は何もしなくて良いかもしれない。場合によってはそういう人たちをネクロマンスで叩き起こせば......いややめようなんか危ない思考になってる。\n「あなたの目的に合う選択がどちらかなんて、考えるまでもないんじゃないかしら」\n「それは......」\nなんか俺が知らないうちに話がどんどん進む気がするこのままだと。\nだめだ止めないと。\n「えーと」\n「あの! すみません......一晩、考えさせてもらってもいいでしょうか」\n「良いんじゃない? あなたは? いいわよね?」\n「えーと......いいよ」\n拒否権はなかった。\n「決まりね」\nそのまま決まってしまったようだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "107\n\"[Necromance]\"\n──To Shadow's Necromance............\n\"No... you really brought an amazing one, Lady.\"\n\nAll the maids and servants' shadows remaining in the mansion were also stabilized with necromancy. There were some special ghosts like the head chef and gardener, but they were already with us. Thanks to this, my skills were now in a lineup that seemed like I could serve as a servant in some mansion right now.\n\n\"No way... the haunts all over the mansion... eh, the undead?\"\n\n\"Unique. If evil spiritualizes you, don't be in trouble.\"\n\n\"Wow... you are still amazing.\"\n\nIsle was also completely submissive.\n\n\"Oh. Wouldn't you have liked to fight if you had a successful mission?\"\n\n\"Sorry! Forget it... at a time when you're flying through the sky manipulating dragons in the first place...\"\n\nWell, usually the dragon doesn't beat the knight alone.\n\nIsle started talking to remind him of something while he was nagging.\n\n\"Demon Stampede... I was a toddler who could barely move at the time.\"\n\n\"How old were you?\"\n\n\"You were three years old.\"\n\nI see.\n\n\"I lost my mind. I couldn't do anything. So now the Dragon's Nest mission was important for me to change what I couldn't do at that time.\"\n\n\"Well, I thought those in the Knights would have a good reason...\"\n\nNevertheless, it is not so when it comes to whether you should have given in.\n\nThat's why I could understand the feeling of moaning if I didn't have a place to bump what I've been preparing for that much.\n\n\"I hope Isle is good, but are you coming with us?\"\n\n\"Huh?\"\n\n\"Right. If you follow me, we'll have a chance to hit the dragon's nest with more power than anything else. Leave it alone if it works.\"\n\nMilm's provocation also looks like a shade of light.\n\nIn the meantime, I'm glad Milm seemed positive.\n\n\"I... I want, above all, to rebuild this house, this land. To do this, in the Knights...\"\n\n\"Active in the Knights, you get the right to let your sons inherit in their accomplishments. Although there do seem to be some examples of that...... is it realistic to fulfill it?\n\nIf you are the number one meritor in the dragon zombie crusade...... no, still, you don't know if such exceptional measures will be taken...... sure.\n\n\"Come with me, and this man will get the title one of these days. Besides, if we keep this up, we'll take over this land.\"\n\n\"Huh? Really?\n\nDon't you have the right of veto or something?\n\nI don't like it. I think I have a problem... and I have eyes for Robert.\n\nI see... if Robert does have one, I may not have to do anything. In some cases, if we beat those people up with Necromance... no, we don't. It's a dangerous thought.\n\n\"I don't know if I can think of a choice that suits your purpose.\"\n\n\"It's...\"\n\nSomething tells me the story keeps going before I know it.\n\nNo, we have to stop it.\n\n\"Uh.\"\n\n\"Um! Excuse me...... can I let you think about it for one night?\"\n\n\"Isn't that good? What about you? Fine, right?\"\n\n\"Er... fine.\"\n\nI had no right of veto.\n\n\"It's settled.\"\n\nIt seemed to have been decided as it was."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "128 フェイド幼少期視点\nあれから数年。\n俺はあいつがやっているトレーニングの量に追いつくために死に物狂いで努力した。\n周りの人間は俺の必死さに引いていたが、ランドはそれでも、涼しい顔でマイペースに鍛錬を続けていた。\n差が開くばかりだと焦っていた俺は、それでもランドを目標に必死だった。\nだがランドは、もう俺のことなどきっと眼中になかった。その他大勢と同じように見ていたと思う。\nそんな中、一つのニュースが舞い込んだ。\n「おい。ランドのやつ最近見ねえじゃねえか」\n「なんか森の奥で魔物とやり合ってるらしいぞ」\n「は?! まだ子どもだろ?! 大丈夫なのか......」\n「いやぁ、なんせあのランドだからなぁ」\nランドが森に......。\nそれに魔物と......。\n「戦い始めたのか......? もう!」\nその情報が俺の何かに火をつけたようだった。\nそれからはさらにトレーニングの時間を増やした。\nもう俺を笑う奴はいなくなった。同世代で、いや大人を含めたって、俺より強いのはランドだけだと、そう思えるくらいには、できることはなんでもやってきた。\nそしてついに俺も、森に入る決意をした。\n「いくぞ......ランド」\n俺も森に、魔物と戦いに......。\n意気込んで森に踏み入る。\nしばらく進んでもうさぎなどの狩りの餌くらいしか出ては来ない。魔物との棲み分けはある程度済んでいるようだった。\n更に奥。\nもうこの辺りには街に立ち寄る冒険者くらいしか入らないはずだが、まだランドの姿は見えない。\n次第に獣道すらなくなった。道も自分で切り拓く必要がある。\n「くっ......歩きにくい......」\nはじめての街の外。\n近くに出る魔物のことは調べてきたが、対応できるかと言えば分からないのが本音だった。\n平地ならともかく、こんな場所で戦闘になった時、自分がなんとかできるか、そんな不安が頭をよぎったその時だった。\n──ガサ\n「っ!?」\n物音がきこえた茂みに剣を構えて身構えた。\n森の中は相手の......魔物のフィールドだ。\n下級のゴブリンをとっても、森の中であれば後手後手になる恐れすらある。こちらが戦いなれている平地でこちらも武器を構えての一騎討ちなら負けることはない相手でも、だ。\nましてや奇襲を受ければ十分命の危険がある。\nだが今回は、その危険はなかった。\n「ふう......ウサギか」\nビクビクしたことがバカらしくなりながら剣を下ろした。\nよく考えればこんなところでピンチに陥ることなんて、ゴブリンの巣でも突かない限り起こらない。\n「よし。気を取り直そう」\n少しずつでいい。\nランドだってきっと、一日で森の攻略を進めたわけじゃないはずだ。\n追いつくぞ。\nお前が今どんな努力をしているかわからないが、俺だって全力だ!\nランドならきっと、俺以上の、俺が考えもしなかった景色を見せてくれると、そう信じて森の奥に踏み込んでいった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "128 Fayed Childhood Perspective\n\nYears after that.\nI worked crazy to death to keep up with the amount of training he was doing.\nThe people around me were pulling to my desperation, but Rand still kept working out to My Pace with his cool face.\nI was anxious that the difference would just open, and I was still desperate to target Rand.\nBut I'm sure Rand didn't see me anymore. I think I was looking at it like a lot of other people.\nIn the meantime, one piece of news broke in.\n\"Hey, haven't you seen Rand's lately?\"\n\"They're dealing with demons in the back of the woods.\"\n\"What?! You're still a child, right?! Are you okay...\"\n\"Hey, whatever. It's that land.\"\nRand is in the woods......\nAnd with demons...\n\"You started fighting...? Already!\"\nThat information seemed to light something on me.\nFrom then on, I increased my training time even more.\nNo one laughs at me anymore. In my generation, no, including adults, Rand was the only one stronger than me, and to the extent that it seemed so, I did everything I could.\nAnd finally, I made up my mind to go into the woods.\n\"Let's go...... Land\"\nI'm in the woods too, fighting demons...\nIntentionally stepping into the woods.\nIt only comes out like rabbits and other hunting bait even if it goes on for a while. Seemed to have lived somewhat apart from the demons.\nFurther back.\nThere should only be about as many adventurers around here stopping by the city anymore, but I still don't see Rand.\nGradually, even the beast path disappeared. You also need to cut your own way.\n\"Damn... it's hard to walk...\"\nOutside the first city.\nI've looked into the demons that go out nearby, but it was the truth that I didn't know if I could handle them.\nRegardless of the flat ground, when it came to fighting in a place like this, it was that time when such anxiety struck my head whether I could manage.\n- - Gasa\n\"Huh!?\nI set up my sword in the bush where I heard things.\nIn the woods is their... demonic field.\nEven if you take a lower goblin, you may even fall behind if you are in the woods. If this is a battlefield, and this is a battlefield, you will not lose a single battle with a weapon on it.\nNot to mention if you get ambushed, you're in enough danger for your life.\nBut this time, there was no danger.\n\"Ugh... a rabbit\"\nI lowered my sword while freaking out made me look stupid.\nOn second thought, falling into a pinch here doesn't happen unless you poke it in a goblin's nest either.\n\"Okay. Let's get back on our minds.\"\nLittle by little.\nEven Rand must not have advanced his forest offense in one day.\nWe'll catch up.\nI don't know what kind of effort you're making right now, but I'm all for it!\nI'm sure Rand would have believed that and stepped into the back of the woods to show me more views than I, I never thought I would."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第三十一話 憂愁\n夫から逃げるために、迷路のようになった庭園を駆け抜けていく。\nこんなこともあるかもしれないとわたくしは今日、踵の低い靴を履いて来ていた。まさか、本当に役立つことになるとは。\nドレスも生地が軽い物で、走る際にも足さばきの邪魔にならない仕様になっている。\n歯を食いしばりつつ、地面をつま先で強く叩き、先へと進む。\n駆け足には自信があった。\n幼少時、追い駆けっこをしている時、捕まったことは一度もなかったのだ。\nなのに、夫はわたくしを猛追している。\n大人になってから追いかけっこをする機会などなかったので、己の実力を過信していたのかもしれない。\n必死に腕を振って走っていたけれど、ドンドンと距離が狭まっているのが分かる。\nわたくしは、人生で初めて逃げられないかもしれないと思ってしまった。\n最終的に、行き止まりに辿り着いてしまい、追い詰められてしまった。\n肩で息をしつつ、恐る恐る振り返れば、笑顔の夫が。\n同じ距離を走って来たのに、息が乱れていないのが怖すぎると思った。\n無言でじりじりと近づいて来る。\n背後は薔薇の苗なので、後ずさることも出来ない。\n夫がわたくしに手を伸ばした瞬間、瞼をぎゅっと閉じてしまった。\n衝撃に備え、心の準備をしていたけれど、なかなか襲って来ない。\n不審に思い、瞼を開く。\n目の前に夫は居なかった。\n一体どこに行ったのかと辺りを見渡せば、地面にしゃがみ込んでいる姿を発見する。\n頭を抱え込み、微動だにしていなかった。\n「え、やだ! ちょっと、大丈夫なの!?」\n寝不足状態で全力疾走したのが良くなかったのだろうか。\nわたくしもその場にしゃがみ、夫の顔を覗き込む。\n「具合悪いの? 果実汁飲む?」\n「いえ......」\n「どこかで腰を下ろして休むような場所は――」\n「体の調子が悪いわけではないのです。これは、自己嫌悪に陥っているだけですから」\n「は? なんでそうなっているの?」\n顔を上げた夫は、今まで見せたこともないような、悲痛な表情を浮かべていた。\n「どういうことなの?」\n「......自分の望みを我慢できずに、嫌がっているヘルミーナ様を追い詰めてしまいました」\nイグナーツ・フォン・サイネークと同じ行為を働いてしまったと、静かな声で呟く。\n「......別に、嫌じゃないけれど」\n「逃げたのは、あなたが血走った目をしていて怖かったから」\nわたくしの言葉を聞いて、ポカンとする夫。\n立ち上がり、手を差し出す。\n「しっかり睡眠を取ったあとで、ゆっくり話をしましょう。この前のお礼だってきちんと言えていないし」\n「そんな、お礼なんて......解決方法だって、強引なものでしたし」\n「わたくしが言いたいから言うのよ。あなたの気持ちなんて関係ないんだから」\n不思議そうに目を瞬かせていた夫の手を勝手に掴み、立ち上がらせた。\nその刹那、騎士団所有の時計塔の鐘が鳴る。どうやら休憩時間は終わったようだ。\n「そろそろ家に帰らなきゃ。あなたも、お仕事があるのでしょう?」\n「ええ、そうですね」\n「今日の帰りは?」\n「なるべく早く帰ります」\n「じゃ、待ってる」\nまだ、呆然としているようだったので、活を入れるように夫の背中を叩く。\nわたくしと夫は、庭園の道を戻ることになった。\n帰宅後、わたくしは叫んでしまった。\n「――やっぱり、気持ち悪い!!」\n当然ながら、夫のことではない。\nわたくしを落ち着かない気分にさせているのは、数日前から感じていた胸騒ぎだった。\nこれは、絶対に夫への恋心ではない。\n別の何かだ。\nドクンドクンと鼓動が早くなる。\n口元を押さえ、長椅子に腰かけようとしたその時、私室の扉が叩かれた。\nやってきたのは執事。\n顔面蒼白状態であった。\n「お、奥様――」\n「何? どうかしたの?」\n執事は、震える手で銀盆の上の冊子をわたくしに差し出してくる。\nそれは、貴族の噂話などが書かれたゴシップ誌だった。\n表紙には、とんでもないことが書かれている。\n――ヴェイマール伯爵家の悪妻ヘルミーナの、真昼の異性交遊!?\n文字を目で追い、意味を理解すれば、膝から崩れ落ちてしまう。\n執事がわたくしの名を呼ぶ声を、他人事のように聞いていた。\n記事の内容を確認しなければならないのに、体が言うことを聞かなかった。\n一時間後、外出先から帰って来た母がわたくしの元へとやって来る。\nどうやらすでに記事は読んでいたようで、心配は要らないと励ましてくれた。\n夫の実家に行き、話もしてきたらしい。\n「お母様、わたくしったら、なんてことを――」\n「過ぎてしまったことは取り返せないものですよ、ヘルミーナ」\n「分かっているけれど......!」\n記事に書かれていたのは、真実が半分、嘘が半分。\n内容は、夫が居ない間、男と会っていたというもの。\nイグナーツ・フォン・サイネークとの密会を、記者に見られていたようだ。\nきっと、派手な恰好をして行った日に見られていたのかもしれない。\nその後、夫が迎えに来たことは書かれず、仲睦まじい様子で肩を組んで馬車に乗り、宿屋がある方面に走って行ったと書かれてあったのだ。\n「お義父様や、お義母様に会わせる顔がないわ」\n「気にしないで欲しいと言っていました。大丈夫ですよ」\n「でも、伯爵家の名に、傷を付けてしまった」\n母はわたくしの背中を撫で、今日は休むようにと言う。\n夫の帰りを待ちたいと言っても、心が荒れた状態で会わない方がいいと言われてしまった。話は、母がしてくれるらしい。\n昔から、母の言うことに間違いはない。なので、素直に聞くことにした。\n帰りを待つという約束は反故にすることになるけれど。仕方がないと思った。\n乳母に言って、娘を寝室に連れて来てもらう。\n娘の温かな体を抱いて、一旦落ち着きを取り戻した。\n寝入ってしまったので、赤ちゃん用の寝台に寝かせる。\n胸に抱いていた温もりがなくなれば、一気に体が冷えたように感じて、自らの肩を摩った。\nそして、今になって気付く。\nずっと続いていた悪い虫の知らせは、この件だったのだと。\nまたしても、夫に会わせる顔がなくなってしまう。\n記事の見出しにあった通り、わたくしは最低最悪の伯爵家の悪妻だと思ってしまった。\nどうしてこういう事態になってしまったのか。\nわたくしの注意が散漫だったことも、大きな原因の一つだろう。\nイグナーツ・フォン・サイネークの要望など無視して、あの日も\nその日の夜は、なかなか眠りに就くことが出来なかった。\n翌朝。\n夫は日の出前に出勤したと知らされる。執事は手紙を預かっていたようだ。\n中には気にしなくてもいいと、わたくしを励ます言葉が書き綴られていた。\n夫の優しさが、身に沁みる。\nもう一通手紙が届けられていると、執事は封筒が載った銀盆を差し出す。\n今朝方、早馬で届けられたらしい。\n手に取って差出人を見てみたが、エミリーという知らない女性の名前が書かれていた。どうしてか、家名は書かれていない。\n宛名はわたくしで間違いない。不審な手紙に首を傾げつつ、手紙を開封する。\n手紙は初めましてと書かれている。やはり、知り合いではなかったのだ。\n先を読み進めていけば、思いがけない情報が書かれていた。\n彼女はどうやら、夫の元婚約者らしい。そして、わたくしと話がしたいと。\n夫とわたくしの間に割って入りたいわけではないので、安心をして欲しいとも書かれていた。てっきり、夫と別れるように言いたいのかと思っていたので、拍子抜けをする。\n一体どういう目的でわたくしに会いたいのだろうか。\nまったく想像がつかない。\n今回の醜聞に関係のあることだとも書かれていた。\nならば、一度会って話を聞くしかないだろうと思う。\nわたくしは、エミリーに返事を書くことにした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "31 Lesson 31: Grief\n\nRunning through a maze of gardens to escape my husband.\n\nI came here today wearing shoes with low heels that may have happened. I didn't know it would really help.\n\nThe dress is also lightweight in fabric and has specifications that do not interfere with foot judgment when running.\n\nKnock hard on the ground with your toes as you eat up your teeth and move on.\n\nI was confident in the rush.\n\nWhen I was a kid, when I was running after him, I was never caught.\n\nYet my husband is chasing me.\n\nI may have overestimated my strength because I didn't have a chance to chase him when I was growing up.\n\nI could tell that I was desperately waving my arms and running, but my distance from Don was narrowing.\n\nI thought that for the first time in my life I might not be able to escape.\n\nUltimately, he reached the end of the line and was cornered.\n\nBreathe on your shoulders, looking back in horror, a smiling husband.\n\nI came running the same distance, but I thought I was too afraid my breath wasn't disturbed.\n\nThey come close to each other in silence.\n\nThe back is a seedling of roses, so I can't even lag behind.\n\nThe moment my husband reached out to me, he closed his eyelid.\n\nI was ready for a shock, ready for my heart, but it's hard to hit me.\n\nSuspiciously, I open my eyelids.\n\nMy husband wasn't in front of me.\n\nIf you look around and see where the hell you've been, you'll find yourself crouching into the ground.\n\nI held my head in and didn't make it slight.\n\n\"Oh, no! Hey, are you okay!?\"\n\nWasn't it a good idea to go all the way because of lack of sleep?\n\nI also kneel down on the spot and peek into my husband's face.\n\n\"Are you sick? Do you want some fruit juice?\"\n\n\"No......\"\n\n\"Somewhere to sit back and rest...\"\n\n\"It's not like I'm not feeling well. Because this is just self-loathing.\"\n\n\"What? Why is that happening?\"\n\nMy husband, who looked up, had a sad look like he'd never seen before.\n\n\"What's the meaning of this?\"\n\n\"...... I couldn't bear what I wanted and I hunted down the reluctant Hermina.\"\n\nI whine in a quiet voice that I have worked the same act as Ignatz von Signake.\n\n\"......... nothing, though I don't like it.\"\n\n\"I ran away because I was scared you had bloody eyes.\"\n\nHear my words, Pocan's husband.\n\nStand up and offer your hand.\n\n\"After we get a good night's sleep, let's talk slowly. I haven't been able to thank you properly for what I did before.\"\n\n\"I don't know how to thank you for that. It was a tough way to solve it.\"\n\n\"You say it because I want to. It doesn't matter how you feel.\"\n\nI grabbed my husband's hand, which had wondrously blinked me, and let him stand up.\n\nAt that moment, the Knights-owned clock tower bell rings. Apparently the break is over.\n\n\"It's time to go home. You have a job, too, don't you?\"\n\n\"Yeah, that's right.\"\n\n\"What's your return today?\"\n\n\"I'll be home as soon as I can.\"\n\n\"Okay, I'll wait.\"\n\nStill, he seemed stunned, so he slaps his husband on the back to put him alive.\n\nMe and my husband were to return to the path of the garden.\n\nWhen I got home, I screamed.\n\n\"- I knew it, it's disgusting!!\"\n\nNaturally, it's not about my husband.\n\nIt was the heartbreak I had been feeling for a few days that was making me feel restless.\n\nThis is definitely not love for my husband.\n\nSomething else.\n\nDokundokun and beating faster.\n\nA private room door was knocked on when he held his mouth down and tried to sit on the bench.\n\nIt was the butler who came.\n\nShe was pale in the face.\n\n\"Oh, ma'am.\"\n\n\"What? What's wrong?\"\n\nThe butler offers me the booklet on the silver basin with his trembling hand.\n\nIt was a gossip magazine with rumours of nobility and such.\n\nOn the cover, it says something extraordinary.\n\n- of Helmina, the bad wife of the Count Veimar's house, heterosexual intercourse at midday!?\n\nIf you follow the letters with your eyes and understand what they mean, they will collapse off your knees.\n\nHe heard the butler calling my name like some other human resources.\n\nI had to check the contents of the article, but I didn't listen to what my body had to say.\n\nAn hour later, my mother came to me when she came home from the outing.\n\nApparently I had already read the article and it encouraged me not to worry.\n\nShe went to her husband's home and talked to him.\n\n\"Mother, if I were you, I wouldn't...\"\n\n\"You can't take back what's gone by, Hermina.\"\n\n\"I know but............!\"\n\nWhat was written in the article was half the truth, half the lies.\n\nThe contents are that I was seeing a man while my husband was away.\n\nA reporter seemed to be watching a close meeting with Ignatz von Sainake.\n\nI'm sure they might have seen me on the day I went with a fancy outfit.\n\nAfterwards, it didn't say that my husband had come to pick me up, but that he had shouldered and boarded the carriage in a friendly manner, and that the inn had run to one side of the house.\n\n\"I don't have a face to see my stepfather or my stepmother.\"\n\n\"He said he didn't want me to worry about it. It's okay.\"\n\n\"But I scratched the name of the Count's house.\"\n\nMy mother strokes my back and tells me to rest today.\n\nEven though I said I wanted to wait for my husband to return, he told me I shouldn't see him in a rough state. The story is, my mother will tell me.\n\nFor a long time, I was right about what my mother said. So I honestly decided to ask.\n\nThough the promise to wait for you to return will be counterproductive. I didn't think I had a choice.\n\nTell the nanny to bring her daughter to the bedroom.\n\nI held my daughter's warm body and regained my composure once.\n\nI fell asleep, so I put him to sleep on the sleeping table for the baby.\n\nIf I lost the warmth I had in my chest, I felt my body cold at once and mopped my own shoulders.\n\nAnd now I realize.\n\nThe news of the bad bugs that had been going on for so long was that this was the case.\n\nEven if I did, I'd lose my face to let my husband see me.\n\nAs the article headlined out, I thought I was the worst Countess wifey in the world.\n\nHow did this happen?\n\nThe fact that my attention was scattered would be one of the major causes.\n\nI regret that I should have gone to see him that day in sheet metal armor (full plate armor), ignoring Ignats von Sainake's requests and such.\n\nI couldn't get to sleep that night.\n\nThe next morning.\n\nMy husband is informed that he went to work before sunrise. Looks like the butler kept the letter.\n\nWords that inspired me were written inside that I didn't have to worry about.\n\nThe kindness of my husband makes me feel.\n\nWhen another letter is being delivered, the butler offers a silver basin with an envelope on it.\n\nI heard it was delivered earlier this morning on the horse.\n\nI took it and looked at the sender, but it had the name of an unknown woman named Emily on it. For some reason, it doesn't say his family name.\n\nI have no doubt about the address. Leaning his neck on a suspicious letter, he opens the letter.\n\nIt is written that the letter begins. After all, I didn't know him.\n\nIf you read ahead, it would contain unexpected information.\n\nApparently, she's my husband's ex-fiance. And he wants to talk to me.\n\nIt didn't say that I wanted to break in between my husband and me, so it also said that he wanted me to feel safe. After all, I thought you wanted to tell me to break up with my husband, so I clap him out.\n\nWhat purpose do you want to see me for?\n\nI can't imagine it at all.\n\nIt also said it had something to do with this scandal.\n\nThen I guess I'll just have to see him once and listen to him.\n\nI decided to write Emily back."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第二十九話 幕間 イグナーツ・フォン・サイネークのひとりごと\nヘルミーナ・フォン・ロートリンゲンとの出会いは十五年前。物心がついていなかったにも関わらず、何故か鮮明に覚えている。\nその頃の俺は侯爵家に引き取られたばかりで、周囲に溶け込めないでいた。\nそれも仕方がない話だろう。\n大人達は俺を愛人の子として蔑み、そんな態度を見た子ども達は空気を察して近付こうとしなかった。\n当時の俺も、下町の人達とはまったく雰囲気が違う貴族と、どう接していいのか分からなかったのだろう。\nある日、貴族の集まりがあって、父に他の家の子ども達と外で遊ぶように言われた。当然ながら、仲間外れにされる。\n独りぼっちとなり、他の大人に見つからないよう、庭の植木の陰に隠れた。\n周りからは、楽しそうな声が聞こえている。\nそれを聞いていれば、酷く悲しい気分になっていた。\nそんな中で、思いがけない出来事が起こる。\n「見〜つけたっ!」\n背後から誰かが走って来たかと思えば、ぎゅっと抱きしめられる。\n振り返れば、黒髪に青い目をした可愛らしい少女が、小首を傾げながら俺を見ていた。\n「――あら、あなたは?」\n「......」\n「ごめんなさい、おともだちと、間違えてしまったわ」\nどうやら勘違いをして、抱きしめてしまったらしい。\nその頃の俺は髪が長くて、後ろから見たら女にしか見えなかったのかもしれない。\nにっこりと微笑みながら謝罪をする彼女こそ、ヘルミーナ・フォン・ロートリンゲンだった。\n驚いたことに、ヘルミーナは俺の手を引いて、仲間に引き入れてくれた。\n周囲の子はぎこちない態度で接していたが、それも時間が解決してくれた。\nヘルミーナのおかげで、子どもの輪の中に溶け込むことが出来たのだ。\nそれが理由なのかは分からなかったが、彼女はずっと俺の中で特別な存在だった。\nいつか、ヘルミーナを守れる存在になりたい。いずれ、騎士になりたいと、父に懇願をした。\n頼み込んでようやく剣技を習えることになったのに、その集まりにヘルミーナが来ていたのを見た時には驚いたものだった。\n彼女のことは俺が守るから、剣なんて握らなくてもいい。そんな風に言ったかは覚えていないが、何かを言ってヘルミーナを泣かせてしまったことは覚えている。\n可憐なヘルミーナに剣は似合わないと思った。間違った判断ではないと、考えている。\nそれから数年、俺は騎士になるために必死になって剣技を身につける。\n従騎士になるための試験にも合格し、家族にも祝福された。\n朝の訓練を終え、木に寄りかかって休んでいれば、風を切り裂く音と木に何かが刺さる音が聞こえ、はっと我に返る。\n頭上を見れば、木に紙を結んだ矢が刺ささっていた。\n――これは、果たし状!?\n木から矢を抜いて開いてみれば、送り主は驚くべき人物であった。\nイグナーツ・フォン・サイネーク\n、日の出後、ロートリンゲン家の庭園にて、決闘を申し込む。\nヘルミーナ・フォン・ロートリンゲンより\n何故、彼女が俺に決闘を?\n理由がまったく思いつかなかった。\n剣を習っていた事実にも驚く。\nそれにしても、ヘルミーナに最後に見たのはいつだったか。\n一人前になってから、会いに行こうと思っていたのに、想定外の出来事に直面して焦りを覚える。\nおろおろとしている間に、決闘の日を迎えてしまった。\nその日のコンディションは最悪だった。\nまったく眠れなかったし、食欲もなくてふらふら状態。\nヘルミーナに剣なんか向けたくないのに、正式な手続きをした決闘から逃げることは許されないことなので、渋々とロートリンゲン家に向かう。\n久々に会った彼女は男装姿だったが本当に綺麗で、直視出来なかった。\nそんなヘルミーナと戦えるわけもなく、あっさりと敗北してしまった。\n悔しさよりも、一体どうしてと、決闘を申し込まれた理由に悩むことになる。\nそれから更に数年後。\n十五になって、正式な騎士となった。\n叙勲式の日に、俺は長年秘めていた思いを侯爵家の当主となった兄に告げることになる。\nそれは、ヘルミーナを妻として迎えたいということだった。\n下町に生まれ、騎士になることなど考えてもなかった俺がここまで頑張ってこれたのは、彼女を守るため。\nその想いを、兄に訴えた。\nだがしかし、返ってきた言葉は辛辣なものだった。\n――イグナーツ、君の努力は大変素晴らしいことだが、ヘルミーナ嬢を妻として迎えるのは難しいだろう。言い難いことだが、君の母親は平民だ。王家の血を引く彼女は、貴族の血の濃い家に嫁ぐことになるだろう。\n話を聞いた俺は、頭から雷撃を落とされたような衝撃を受ける。\nあんまりだと思った。\n貴族社会のしきたりなんて知らない。\n言葉に出来ない怒りがこみ上げてくる。\n悔しさから拳を握り、奥歯を噛み締めていれば、兄が話しかけてくる。\n諦めるのはまだ早い、と。\nどういうことかと聞けば、騎士団で出世をすれば、もしかしたら結婚が認められる可能性がある、と。\nだが、そうなるには、小隊でもいいので隊長クラスまで昇進する必要があると言っていた。\nそれを聞いた俺は、その日から更に騎士としての務めに力を注ぐことになる。\n顔見知りの貴族達は騎士である俺を見下し、嘲笑っていた。\n汗水たらし、労働に就いているということは、侯爵家の者として認められていないと言っているようなものだった。奴らは俺の生まれを知っているのだろう。\nそんないけ好かない貴族達が参加をする、夜会会場の警備も必死に耐えた。\n会場警備をする中で辛いことと言えば、自分と似たような境遇の者につい視線が行ってしまうことだった。\n田舎から来た貴族、成金の新興貴族に、没落寸前の貧乏貴族。\nその者達は、会場で居場所のないような顔をして、参加をしていた。\nそれはまるで、侯爵家に引き取られたばかりの自分のようで、意味もなく焦燥感に駆られる。\n一年後。\nヘルミーナの社交界デビューの年となった。\n彼女は、息を呑むほど美しくなっていた。\n当然ながら、声なんかかけられるわけがない。\nしかしながら、遠くから眺めていれば、ヘルミーナの変化に驚くことになる。\n大人しい娘だと思っていたのに、いつの間にか気が強い淑女へと成長していた。\nそんな彼女は至る場所で様々な騒ぎを起こす。どうしてそうなったと頭を抱えることになったが、変わらないところもあった。\nヘルミーナは、相手が誰であろうと分け隔てなく周囲と接し、夜会の雰囲気に溶け込めなかった者達も、自分の輪の中に引き込んでいた。\nその姿に、深い安堵をする。\nヘルミーナは出会った時とまったく変わっていなかった。\nそれから数年、昇進するために、ひたすら頑張った。\nヘルミーナの結婚話が上がっていないか兄に確認し、「まだ決まっていない」という返事を聞いて、安堵する毎日を過ごす。\n正騎士となって六年目に、ようやく教育部隊の副隊長への昇進が決まった。\nあと少しで、結婚の申し込みが出来る! そう思っていたのに、兄から思いがけない知らせを受けることになった。\n――ヘルミーナの結婚が決まった、と。\n相手はヴェイマール伯爵家の次男。\nまさか、今になって横取りされることになるとは思ってもいなかった。\n兄に頼み込み、どうにか出来ないものかと懇願したが、今回の結婚は国王が決めたもので、どうにもならないと言われてしまう。\n兄に諦めろと言われたが、難しいことのように思える。\nせめて、エーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールがまともな男だったらと、悔しくなった。\n奴は社交界で浮世を流している男で、女好きで隠し子も居るという、どうしようもない奴なのだ。\nだが、王命とあれば、兄の言う通りどうすることも出来ない。\n目的を失った俺は、半ば自棄になりながら毎日を過ごすことになった。\nヘルミーナはエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールと結婚をした。\n認めたくない話だが、事実であった。\n兄夫婦にも子どもが生まれ、周囲はお祝いムードに包まれている。\nそんな中である日、侯爵家に出入りをしている商人から不可解な話を聞く。\n兄の子は四つ子だと聞いていたが、赤子用の品物は三つずつしか注文がなかったと。\n四つ子の一人はヘルミーナが引き取っていた。\nなんとなく不思議に思い、何か裏事情があるのではと、独自に調査をする。\n商人には情報を漏らさないよう、大金を払って口止めをした。\nいろいろと調べ回れば、とんでもないことが発覚する。彼女が引き取った子は、侯爵家の子どもではない、と。\nヘルミーナが引き取った子どもは黒髪に青目。王家の者の特徴を引き継いでいた。\nエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールが第二王子の近衛部隊に所属していたことを考えれば、王子の子であると予測するのが正しいだろう。\nそんな重大な情報を握った俺は、ある計画を思いつく。\nこの件を黙っていることと引き換えに、ヘルミーナとエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールとの仲を引き裂くことが出来るのではないのかと。\n計画を練っている最中、異動先が正式に決まる。\n奇しくも、そこはエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールが隊長を務める部隊だった。\n奴の顔を見ながら話をしている間、腸が煮えくり返りそうになっていた。\nまだまだ計画はあたためる予定であったが、我慢出来そうにないので実行に移すことにした。\nその前に、身なりをしっかりと整えてから、彼女に会おう。\nそう思って紳士用品を買いに行けば、店先でヘルミーナと偶然再会することになる。\n彼女を見た途端に、眩暈を起こしそうになった。\nそれくらいに、ヘルミーナは美しかったのだ。\n幼少期以来、十数年ぶりに近くで見たことに気付き、感動を覚える。\n動揺を隠すように、軽い調子で声をかけた。\nだがしかし、ヘルミーナは俺のことをすっかり忘れていた。\nそこからあとの記憶は随分と曖昧なものとなっている。\n彼女は度重なる呼び出しに、予想の斜め上の恰好で来たり、夫に好意を抱いているような反応をしたり、きつい態度であしらわれたり。\n良い思いは一度も出来なかった。\nそれに、大変な事態に直面する。\n密会しているところを、エーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールに見つかってしまった。\n奴は凄まじい顔で俺を睨んでくる。\nそして、こちらに見せつけるように、ヘルミーナの体を抱き締め、どうだ、羨ましいだろうと言わんばかりの視線を向けてきたのだ。\n彼女はやって来た夫を見て安堵するような表情を見せ、身を任せている様子を見せていた。\n軽薄で女好きの夫の元に嫁ぎ、不幸な思いをしているというのは、俺の思い込みだったと目の当たりにすることになった。\nそして、エーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールと二人きりとなり、話し合いを始める。\n確認の意味も含めて子どものことについて訊ねれば、思っていた通り引き取ったのは第二王子の子だということが発覚した。\nだが、それを口外すれば、俺一人だけでなく、侯爵家も大変な事態になることを知らされる。\nもちろん、周囲に言いふらすつもりなんかまったくなかったが、知らずに危うい情報を握ってしまったことを恐ろしく思った。\nこの落とし前はどう付ければいいのか。\nエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールの判断を待つ。\n侯爵家から追い出され、騎士の身分をはく奪されるだろうと思っていたが、意外な処分が言い渡された。\nこの件については、自分達だけの秘密にする、と。\n一体どういうことかと聞けば、エーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールは侯爵家の人間としての俺の働きに期待をしていると言っていた。\n奴はゾッとするような笑顔を浮かべて言ってくる。\n「兄上にバラされたくなかったら、私の部隊で馬車馬のように働いてくださいね」\nこの俺が、逆に脅されることになるとは。\nエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールは、とんでもない腹黒男だと思った。\nその後、訓練と称し、長時間に渡っていたぶられる。\n奴の実力は相当なものであった。\n恐らく、全身青痣だらけで、明日は疲労で立ち上がれないと思われる。\nそして、へとへとになった中で一枚の誓約書を書かされた。\nそれは今後一切ヘルミーナに近づくな、見るのも許さない、というもの。\n破れば、死を以て償ってもらうと記されていた。\n弱みを握られている俺は、それに署名する他なかった。\n振り返ってみれば、自業自得としか言えない。\nそもそも、ヘルミーナを妻として迎えようと思ったことが、身のほど知らずだったのだ。\n今回の件で、すっかり目が覚めてしまった。\nエーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールには、感謝をすべきなのだろう。\nこれからは前を向いて、真面目に生きていこうと思った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "29 Episode XIX: Every Tabernacle Ignatz Von Signake\n\nMeet Helmina von Roethlingen fifteen years ago. I remember clearly for some reason, even though I didn't have a heart.\n\nBy that time I had just been taken over by the Marquis, and I couldn't blend in with my surroundings.\n\nThat would be a story I have no choice in either.\n\nThe adults scorned me as a mistress's child, and the children who saw such an attitude perceived the air and did not try to get close.\n\nI guess I didn't know how to deal with a nobleman who had a completely different atmosphere than the people in Lower Town at the time.\n\nOne day there was a gathering of nobles and my father told me to play outside with the children of the other houses. Naturally, they're out of company.\n\nHe became lonely and hid in the shadow of a garden plant to avoid being found by other adults.\n\nFrom all around, I hear voices that sound fun.\n\nIf I had listened to that, I would have felt terribly sad.\n\nIn the meantime, unexpected things happen.\n\n\"Look—I want to put it on!\n\nIf you think someone came running from behind you, you can hug them all the time.\n\nLooking back, a pretty girl with blue eyes in her dark hair looked at me with her little neck tilted.\n\n\"- Oh, and you?\n\n......\n\n\"Sorry, I made a mistake with you.\"\n\nApparently, he made a mistake and hugged me.\n\nBack then, I had long hair, and if I saw it from behind, I might only look like a woman.\n\nShe smiles and apologizes. She was the Helmina von Rotlingen.\n\nTo my surprise, Helmina pulled my hand and pulled me in with her.\n\nThe surrounding children were being treated in an irresistible manner, but time solved that as well.\n\nThanks to Helmina, she was able to blend into the circle of children.\n\nI didn't know that was the reason, but she's always been special in me.\n\nOne day, I want to be able to protect Helmina. Sooner or later, he begged his father to become a knight.\n\nIt was a surprise when I saw Helmina coming to the gathering, even though I was finally supposed to learn the sword technique by asking her in.\n\nI'll protect her, so you don't have to hold the sword. I don't remember saying it that way, but I do remember saying something and making hermina cry.\n\nI didn't think the sword would suit poor Hermina. I don't think it's the wrong decision.\n\nThen a few years, I get desperate to become a knight and acquire sword moves.\n\nHe also passed the exam to become an obedient knight and was blessed by his family.\n\nIf you finish your morning training and lean against the tree and rest, you will hear the sound of cutting the wind and something stabbing at the tree, and you will return to me for good.\n\nWhen I looked over my head, an arrow with paper tied to the tree was stinging.\n\n- This is a fulfillment letter!?\n\nIf you pulled the arrow out of the tree and opened it, the sender was an amazing figure.\n\nIgnaerts von Signake\n\nTomorrow (just after sunrise), in the garden of the Roethlingen family, apply for a duel.\n\nFrom Helmina von Roethlingen\n\nWhy would she do that to me?\n\nI had no idea why.\n\nI'm also surprised by the fact that I was learning the sword.\n\nNevertheless, when was the last time you saw it in Helmina?\n\nAfter being alone, I feel in a hurry in the face of unexpected events, even though I was going to go see him.\n\nWhile I was trying to grate, I had a duel day.\n\nThe condition sucked that day.\n\nI couldn't sleep at all, I didn't have an appetite and I was flustered.\n\nI reluctantly head to the Rotlingen family because I don't want to point a sword at Helmina, but I'm not allowed to escape a duel with formal formalities.\n\nI haven't seen her in a while. She was dressed like a man, but she was really pretty, and I couldn't look straight at her.\n\nThere was no way I could fight such a hermina, and I was lightly defeated.\n\nMore than remorse, why the hell would I be bothered by the reason they applied for a duel?\n\nThen a few more years later.\n\nFifteen years later, I became an official knight.\n\nOn the day of the medal ceremony, I will tell my brother, who has been the head of the Marquis family, the thoughts I have held for many years.\n\nIt was that I wanted to welcome Helmina as my wife.\n\nI was born in Lower Town and never thought about becoming a knight. I worked so hard to protect her.\n\nI appealed the thought to my brother.\n\nBut the words returned were spicy.\n\n- Ignatz, your efforts are great, but it will be difficult to welcome Miss Helmina as my wife. It's hard to say, but your mother is a civilian. Drawing the blood of the royal family, she will be married to a thick house of noble blood.\n\nWhen I hear about it, I'm struck like I've been struck by a lightning strike from my head.\n\nI didn't think so.\n\nI don't know how noble society is.\n\nThe unspoken anger creeps up.\n\nIf you're holding your fist from repentance and biting your back teeth off, your brother will talk to you.\n\nIt's too early to give up, he said.\n\nIf you ask what that means, if you come out in the Knights, maybe you'll be allowed to marry.\n\nBut in order to do so, he said he needed to be promoted to the captain's class because platoon would be fine.\n\nWhen I heard that, I would focus even more on my duties as a knight from that day on.\n\nThe familiar nobles looked down at me, the knight, and scoffed at me.\n\nIt was like saying that sweat and labor were not recognized by the Marquis. I guess they know I was born.\n\nThe security of the nightclub venue was desperately tolerated, with the participation of such unfavourable nobles.\n\nWhen it came to the hardship of guarding the venue, my gaze would go to those in similar circumstances.\n\nTo the aristocracy from the countryside, to the emerging aristocracy of the gold, to the poor aristocracy on the verge of falling.\n\nThey looked like they had no place in the venue and participated.\n\nIt's like being just taken over by the Marquis, driven by a sense of impatience without meaning.\n\nA year later.\n\nIt was the year of Helmina's social debut.\n\nShe was breathtaking.\n\nNaturally, there's no way you can speak up.\n\nHowever, if you look at it from a distance, you will be surprised at the change in Helmina.\n\nI thought she was a dear daughter, but at some point she grew up to be a lady with a strong heart.\n\nShe makes all sorts of noise everywhere. I was supposed to hold my head when it happened, but some things remained the same.\n\nHelmina, whoever she was dealing with, couldn't get into the atmosphere of the night club and pulled them into her circle.\n\nDeeply relieve yourself of that appearance.\n\nHelmina had not changed at all from when we met.\n\nThen a few years, to get promoted, I even worked hard.\n\nI check with my brother to see if Helmina's marriage story has gone up, hear the reply, \"I haven't decided yet,\" and spend every day relieving him.\n\nIn his sixth year as a full knight, he finally decided to promote himself to deputy captain of the education unit.\n\nAlmost there, I can sign up for a marriage! That's what I thought, but I was supposed to get unexpected news from my brother.\n\n- Helmina's getting married, he said.\n\nThe opponent is the second son of the Count Veimar family.\n\nI never thought I'd be taken hostage now.\n\nI begged my brother and begged him if there was anything he could do, but this marriage was decided by the king and he tells me that nothing can be done about it.\n\nMy brother told me to give up, but it seems like a difficult thing.\n\nAt the very least, I regretted that Erich von Veimar was a decent man.\n\nHe's a man who's floating in the social world, a woman who likes to hide things, and he can't help it.\n\nBut with a royal life, I can't do anything about it, as my brother said.\n\nI lost my purpose, and I'm going to spend every day halfway out.\n\nHelmina married Erich von Veimar.\n\nI hate to admit it, but it was true.\n\nMy brother and his wife also have a child, surrounded by a festive mood.\n\nOne day in that, I hear an inexplicable story from a merchant entering and leaving the Marquis house.\n\nI heard that my brother had four children, but I only ordered three items for the baby.\n\nOne of the four children was taken over by Helmina.\n\nSomehow I wonder, and do my own investigation of whether there are any back situations.\n\nI paid a fortune to stop the merchant from leaking information.\n\nIf you look around a lot, you'll discover something terrible. The child she took away was not a Marquis child.\n\nThe child Helmina took away is blue-eyed with dark hair. It had taken over the characteristics of the royal one.\n\nGiven that Erich von Veimar was part of the Kingsguard unit of the Second Prince, he would be right to predict that he was the Prince's son.\n\nI have such critical information that I can come up with a plan.\n\nI was wondering if we could tear up Helmina's friendship with Erich von Veimar in exchange for keeping the matter quiet.\n\nIn the middle of working out a plan, the relocation destination is formally decided.\n\nOddly enough, that was the unit captained by Erich von Veimar.\n\nMy intestines were about to boil back while I was talking to him looking at his face.\n\nI was still planning on meeting the plan, but I didn't think I could stand it, so I decided to move on to implementation.\n\nBefore you do that, get yourself together, and then we'll meet her.\n\nIf you think so and go shopping for gentlemen's supplies, you will happen to meet Hermina again at the store.\n\nAs soon as I saw her, I almost dizzied.\n\nThat's how beautiful Helmina was.\n\nI realize I haven't seen it close in over a decade since I was a child, and I'm impressed.\n\nHe called out in a light tone to hide the upset.\n\nBut Helmina completely forgot about me.\n\nFrom there, the memories that follow have become quite vague.\n\nShe comes to repeated calls with a diagonal fit of anticipation, reacts like she has a fondness for her husband, or is struck with a tight attitude.\n\nI never had any good thoughts.\n\nBesides, we face a difficult situation.\n\nErich von Veimar found me in close contact.\n\nHe glares at me with an awesome face.\n\nAnd as you can see here, I've been holding Helmina's body, and I've been looking at her all the time to tell her that I'd be jealous.\n\nShe looked relieved when she saw her husband, who came, and how she was letting herself be.\n\nIt was my assumption that he was married to a lightweight, feminine husband and was feeling unhappy.\n\nAnd then I'll be alone with Erich von Veimar and start discussing it.\n\nWhen I asked about the child, including the meaning of confirmation, I discovered that it was the son of the second prince who took it away as I thought.\n\nBut if you talk about it, they'll let you know that not only me, but the Marquis will be in trouble.\n\nOf course, I had no intention of saying anything around me, but I was horrified that I held dangerous information without knowing it.\n\nWhat should I do with this drop?\n\nAwaiting the judgment of Erich von Veimar.\n\nThought he would be expelled from the Marquis' house and stripped of his knight's identity, but an unexpected disposition was said.\n\nWe told them to keep this a secret.\n\nWhen asked what the hell he meant, Aerich von Veimar said he expected me to work as a Marquis person.\n\nHe says with a frightening smile.\n\n\"If you don't want to be rosed by your brother, work like a carriage horse in my unit\"\n\nI didn't know I would be threatened the other way around.\n\nErich von Veimar thought he was a hell of a belly-black man.\n\nAfterwards, they call it training, and they call it prolonged.\n\nHis strength was considerable.\n\nPerhaps there are blue moles all over his body and he won't be able to stand up tomorrow due to fatigue.\n\nAnd they wrote one pledge in the middle of a snare.\n\nDon't go near Helmina in the future, I won't allow you to see it.\n\nIt was written that if you break it, you will make amends for your death.\n\nI had no choice but to sign it.\n\nIf you look back, all you can say is you deserve it.\n\nIn the first place, I didn't know that I wanted to welcome Helmina as my wife.\n\nI totally woke up about this one.\n\nI guess I should thank Erich von Veimar.\n\nFrom now on, I wanted to look forward and live seriously."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第二十八話 エーリヒ・フォン・ヴェイマールの本気\n何故、隣国で任務に就いているはずの夫がここに!?\nわたくしは開いた口が塞がらない状態でいた。\nそんな夫はすたすたとこちらに歩いてきたかと思えば、傍にいた馬鹿男をそっと押して離し、何故かわたくしを抱き締める。\n「ヘルミーナ様、もう、大丈夫ですから」\n――いや、さっき悲鳴あげたの、あなたを見たからなんだけど。\nそんな言葉が浮かんできたが、夫の声を聞き、優しく抱き締められていたら心底ホッとしてしまったので、どうでも良くなってしまった。\nわたくしは夫に体重を預け、ほうと安堵の溜息を吐く。\n「手紙を読んで、何かあったのではと思っていましたが......」\n「ええ、まあ」\n手紙の内容からいろいろと察してくれたようだ。\n相変わらず、切れる人だと思う。\n「それにしても、この状況は一体――?」\n先ほどまでの蜂蜜のような声色から一変して、低く冷たい声を発する夫。\n視線は背後に居る男にあるようだった。\nふと我に返り、他人の目があるのに抱擁を受けているなんて恥ずかしいと思い、離れようとしたが、夫は放してくれなかった。\n一体、どうして......。\n夫は馬鹿男に話しかける。\n「あなたは確か、うちの部隊に異動となる、イグナーツ・フォン・サイネーク卿、でしたね」\nしっかり相手の顔と名前を把握していたようだ。\nどうやら一度、二人は顔合わせをしたようである。\n今、あの男はどんな顔をしているのか。\nわたくしが彼の立場だったら、地面に膝を突いて許しを乞うていたかもしれない。\nそれくらい、今まで聞いたことがないような冷たい声で夫は話しかけていた。表情は見えないけれど、きっと酷く険しいものだろう。見えなくて良かったと、夫の胸に顔をうずめた状態でこっそり思う。\n「サイネーク卿、少し、二人でお話を致しましょうか?」\n「い、いや、その......」\n「休暇期間中なので、お時間はたっぷりとありますよね?」\n「......それは」\nの妻と過ごす時間はあって、未来の上司と過ごす時間はないと?」\n「い、いいえ、大丈夫です」\n「ありがとうございます」\n話がつけば、やっと夫はわたくしを解放してくれる。\n乱れた前髪を手櫛で戻しつつ、ちらりと夫の顔を見た。\n怒っているのかと思えば意外にも、困った顔をしていた。\n「あ、あの、わたくし――」\n「ヘルミーナ様、すみませんでした」\n「え?」\n「来るのが遅くなってしまって」\n――いや、早すぎてびっくりしたんだけど。\nそう言おうとしたら手を包むように握られ、ドキリと胸が高い鼓動を打つ。\n「なるべく早く戻りますので」\n「え、ええ。待っているわ」\n「はい、頑張ります」\nこれから一体何を頑張るのか。怖くて聞けなかった。\nわたくしは夫から離れ、背後に居た男を振り返る。\nびっくりするくらい顔を真っ青にしていて、その場に立ち尽くしていた。\n夫はどんな顔で話しかけていたのか。若干気の毒に思ってしまう。\n声をかけようとしたら、夫がわたくしを背後から抱き締める。\n「ヘルミーナ様、随分と疲れているようにお見受けします。早く私達の家に帰って、休まれて下さい」\n「え、ええ。そうね」\n耳元で囁かれ、カッと顔が熱くなるのを感じてしまう。\nなんだろうか、この、過剰な触れ合いは。\nそう思っていたら、先ほど夫のことが好きだと堂々宣言したことを思い出し、耐えがたい羞恥を覚えた。本当に、タイミングが悪かったと思う。否、危ないところだったので、タイミングは良かったのか。\nとにかく、言われた通り、早く帰ろうと身を捩って夫から離れる。\n「では、また」\n男にも「それでは、ごきげんよう」と別れの挨拶をしたけれど、どうやらわたくしの声は届いていないようだった。\n会計を済ませようとすれば、店主はすでに夫が支払いを終えていると言っていた。\n従者に命じていたようである。\nどこまでも抜かりない人だと思った。\n◇◇◇\n帰宅後、娘の顔を見に行って、風呂に入ることにした。\n派手な服を雑に脱ぎ散らし、濃い化粧を落として湯船に浸かる。\nここでも、はあ~と盛大な溜息を吐いた。\nまだ何も結果を聞いていないのに、この件に関しては大丈夫だと思ってしまう自分が居る。\nそれほどに、わたくしは夫を信頼し、頼りにしていた。\n結婚を聞かされた当初からは考えられないほどの心変わりだろう。\n夫への気持ちも、宣言したもので間違いないと確信している。\nなんだか気恥ずかしいものだけど、大切にしたい感情だと思った。\nけれど、帰って来た夫にどういう顔を向けて良いものか分からない。\n今日は帰って来なければいいのにと思うし、早く帰って来て欲しいとも思う。\nこれは、哲学的には\nそもそも、恋愛感情を哲学に置き換えるのは愚の極みなのかもしれない。\nわたくしの感じる感情は最もシンプルで、分かりやすいものだろう。\n小難しく考える必要はないのだ。\n火照った体を冷やすために、湯から出る。\n体を清め、身なりを整えたあと、夫の帰りを娘と待つことになった。\n夫の帰宅は娘が深く寝入り、日付も変わるような時間帯であった。\n「ただいま帰りました」\n「お帰りなさい」\nさすがの夫も疲れた顔をしていた。\n聞けば、任務を終えたあと、急いで帰って来ていたらしい。\n「部下はどうしたの?」\n「一緒に帰って来ました」\nどうやら関係のない人達まで巻き込んでしまった模様。\n「彼らもいい経験になったと思いますよ」\n「だったらいいけれど」\n夫は一度、寝室に言って娘の顔を見に行った。\n天使のような寝顔だったと言って、笑顔で戻って来る。\n寝室は暗い。\nここで、夫は夜目も効くことが分かってしまった。恐ろしい人!\nそんなことはどうでもいいとして、恐る恐る話し合いの結果を聞く。\n「話は全てイグナーツ・フォン・サイネークから聞きました」\n「結果を言えば、解決したと言えるでしょう」\n「本当に?」\n「はい。もう、心配ありません」\n「よ、よかった......!」\nホッと胸を撫で下ろす。\nやっぱり、夫を頼って正解だったのだ。\n話し合いは数時間に渡って長引いたみたいだけれど、無事に解決となり、非常に嬉しく思う。\nドロテアお姉様やお忙しいお義兄様にも迷惑をかける事態にならなくて、本当に良かった。\n「さすがに、そうですね。ずっと剣を交えていたので」\n「――え?」\n「汗を掻いたので、今すぐお風呂に入りたいです」\n「ああでも、もう少しだけ、このままヘルミーナ様とお話もしたい」\n「わたくしは待っているから、ゆっくりお湯に浸かってくればいいわ」\n「いえ、わたくしはあなたを待っている間、休んでいたので」\n「でしたら、お言葉に甘えます」\n夫はすっと立ち上がり、部屋から出て行く。\n部屋に取り残された中、不可解な話について考えて、首を傾げた。\n夫は今まで、イグナーツ・フォン・サイネークと剣を交えていた、と。\n一体どうして?\n答えは推測すら浮かばなかったので、大人しく夫が戻って来るのを待つことにした。\n数十分後、夫は部屋に戻って来る。\nきっちり整えていたひよこ色の髪はふわふわの状態に戻り、衣服も寝る前の寛いだものとなっていた。\n「おかげさまで、すっきりしました」\n「それはよかった」\n長椅子の向かい合った場所に腰かけ、にこにこと蕩けそうな笑顔でわたくしを見る夫。\nなんだか照れてしまって、顔を背けてしまった。\nとりあえず、話を先ほどのものに戻す。\n「それで、どうやって解決したの?」\n「簡単な話です。王家の秘密を口外すれば、本人どころか家まで危なくなりますよ、と言っただけです」\n「あ!」\n王家が隠そうとしていることを話せば、国王様も黙っていないだろう。\n処分は本人どころか、家も巻きこむことになる。\nあの男はなんて恐ろしいことをしていたのかと、身震いをしてしまった。\n「この件は、私達だけの秘密にしておきました」\n「どうして? お義兄様には言わないの?」\n「はい。彼も、色々と危うい位置に居るらしいので」\n「危うい位置って?」\n「イグナーツ・フォン・サイネークは、前サイネーク侯爵の愛人の子どもなのです」\n「まあ、そうだったの」\n五歳の時に母親が亡くなり、侯爵家の五男として引き取られたらしい。\n確か、彼と出会った時期もその頃だったような気がする。当時、礼儀がなっていなかったわけを理解することになった。\n「侯爵様に報告して、一族より放逐されるのが一番適切な処罰だとは思いましたが、彼は私の部下になるので、侯爵家の名があった方が――都合がいい。ヘルミーナ様が望むのなら、侯爵様に報告致しますが?」\n夫の部下として傍に居る方が辛い罰になるのではと思ってしまった。\nまあ、あの男へは頑張ってくれとしか言いようがない。\n「とまあ、そんなわけで、話し合いは三十分ほどで終了しました」\n「そ、そうだったの?」\nということは、残りの数時間は全て剣を交えていたことになる。\n「何故、そのようなことを?」\n「個人的に、許せなかったのですよ」\n「ヘルミーナ様に、\nこれについては、わたくしもびっくりした。\n異性より言い寄られた経験がないので、戸惑いの方が大きかった。\n話し合い後、夫は訓練をすると称し、彼を数時間にわたって痛めつけた模様。\n訓練という正当な目的があって私闘扱いにはされず、正しい手続きを以て報復措置をしてくれたようだった。\n「もう、彼がヘルミーナ様に接触してくるようなことはないので、安心して下さいね」\n「あ、ありがとう」\n若干やり過ぎではと思ったが、何も言わないでお礼を言っておくことにした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "28 Lesson 28: The Seriousness Of Erich Von Veimar\nWhy is my husband here supposed to be on assignment in a neighboring country!?\nI was unobstructed with an open mouth.\nI wondered if such a husband would have walked over here softly pushing the fool beside him away and holding me tight for some reason.\n\"Dear Hermina, it's all right now.\"\n- No, I screamed earlier, because I saw you.\nThose words came to me, but I couldn't care less because I heard my husband's voice and was heartbroken if I was gently held tight.\nI leave my weight with my husband, and exhale a sigh of relief.\n\"I read the letter and thought something had happened...\"\n\"Yeah, well.\"\nHe seems to have guessed a lot from the contents of the letter.\nAs always, I think he's the one who can hang up.\n\"Nevertheless, what the hell is this situation -?\"\nA husband who shouts a low, cold voice, changing from the honey-like voice he had just had.\nThe gaze seemed to be on the man behind it.\nHe returned to me and thought it was embarrassing to have someone else's eye but he was getting a hug, he tried to leave me, but my husband wouldn't let me go.\nWhat the hell..........\nMy husband speaks to a stupid man.\n\"You will certainly be transferred to our unit, Sir Ignatz von Sinaek,\"\nHe seemed to have a good grasp of his face and name.\nApparently, once, they met face-to-face.\nWhat does that man look like now?\nIf I were in his shoes, I might have poked my knee on the ground and begged for forgiveness.\nThat's about it, my husband was talking in a cold voice like he'd never heard before. I don't see the look on your face, but it must be terribly harsh. I'm glad I can't see, I sneak up with my face nodded to my husband's chest.\n\"Sir Sainake, may I speak with you for a moment?\n\"Yes, no, the............\"\n\"You have plenty of time because you're on vacation, right?\n\"......... it is.\"\n\"You say you have time to spend with someone else's wife and no time with your future boss?\n\"Yes, no, it's okay\"\n\"Thank you.\"\nIf I talk to you, my husband will finally let me go.\nI glanced back at my husband's face slightly as I put my disturbed forehead back in my hand.\nSurprisingly, I thought you were angry, but you looked troubled.\n\"Oh, you know, me -\"\n\"Dear Hermina, I'm sorry.\"\n\"Eh?\"\n\"It's getting late.\"\n- No, I'm surprised it's too soon.\nWhen I tried to say that, I was gripped to wrap my hand around it, my chest beating high.\n\"I'll be back as soon as I can.\"\n\"Yeah, yeah. I'll be waiting.\"\n\"Yes, I'll do my best\"\nWhat the hell are we going to do? I was too scared to ask.\nI walk away from my husband and look back at the man behind me.\nHe was astonishingly bright blue in the face and stood up on the spot.\nWhat face was her husband talking to? I feel a little sorry for you.\nWhen I tried to speak up, my husband held me from behind.\n\"Dear Hermina, you look tired for a long time. Go home to our house and rest.\"\n\"Yeah, yeah. Right.\"\nI get whispered in my ear and feel my face get hot.\nI wonder what this, excessive touch is.\nIf I thought so, I remembered earlier declaring grandiose that I liked my husband, and I felt an intolerable shame. Really, I don't think it was a good time. No, it was a dangerous place, so was it a good time?\nAnyway, as I was told, I'm leaving my husband in a hurry to get home.\n\"See you later.\"\nHe also said goodbye to the man, \"Well, good day to you,\" but apparently my voice had not arrived.\nIf he tries to get the accounting done, the store owner said his husband has already finished making the payment.\nIt seems that he had commanded his followers.\nI thought he was someone who couldn't be pulled out anywhere.\nWhen I got home, I went to see my daughter's face and decided to take a bath.\nRemove the flashy clothes clutteringly, remove the dark makeup and soak them in the hot tub.\nHere again, I took a huge sigh of relief.\nI haven't heard anything yet, but I think I'm okay with this.\nSo much so that I trusted and relied on my husband.\nIt would be an unthinkable change of heart from the beginning when they asked me about the marriage.\nI am sure that my feelings for my husband are also a declaration.\nIt's kind of embarrassing, but I thought it was an emotion I wanted to take care of.\nBut I don't know what good looks to my husband when he comes home.\nI wish I hadn't come home today, and I hope you'd come home soon.\nThis would be philosophically a disobedience (antinomy).\nIn the first place, replacing romantic feelings with philosophy may be the ultimate in stupidity.\nMy feelings would be the simplest and easiest to understand.\nYou don't have to think hard.\nOut of the water to cool off the lit body.\nAfter purifying her body and getting herself ready, she decided to wait for her husband to return with her daughter.\nThe husband's return home was such a time period that his daughter fell asleep deeply and the dates changed.\n\"I'm home now.\"\n\"Welcome home.\"\nYour husband also looked tired.\nIf you ask me, they were rushing home after the mission.\n\"What's wrong with your men?\n\"I'm back with you.\"\nApparently, we even got involved with unrelated people.\n\"I think they've had a good experience, too.\"\n\"I hope so\"\nMy husband once told my bedroom and went to see my daughter's face.\nHe says he slept like an angel and comes back smiling.\nThe bedroom is dark.\nHere, my husband found that his eyes worked at night as well. Horrible man!\nI don't care about that, I ask for the results of a frightening discussion.\n\"I heard everything from Ignatz von Sainake.\"\n\"If you say the result, you can say it's solved.\"\n\"Really?\"\n\"Yes. No more worries.\"\n\"Oh, good............!\nstroking down his chest in a ho.\nAfter all, I was right to rely on my husband.\nAlthough the discussion seems to have prolonged over a few hours, it has been resolved safely and I am very pleased.\nDorothea, I'm so glad it didn't bother your sister or your busy brother-in-law either.\n\"Exactly, right. I've been crossing swords.\"\n\"- Huh?\"\n\"I scratched my sweat, so I want to take a bath now\"\n\"Yeah, but I'd like to talk to Master Helmina just a little bit more like this.\"\n\"I'll be waiting for you, just soak me in hot water slowly.\"\n\"No, because I was resting while I waited for you\"\n\"Then I'll be sweet with your words.\"\nMy husband gets up and out of the room.\nWhile I was left in the room, I thought about the puzzling story and tilted my neck.\nUntil now, my husband has crossed swords with Ignatz von Sinaek.\nWhy the hell not?\nThe answer didn't even come up with a guess, so I decided to wait for my husband to come back for a long time.\nTen minutes later, my husband returns to his room.\nThe neatly groomed chick-colored hair returned to a fluffy state and the clothes were also generous before going to bed.\n\"Thanks to you, it's refreshing.\"\n\"That's good\"\nA husband who sits on the opposite side of his bench and looks at me with a smile and a swinging smile.\nI kind of lit up and turned away.\nIn the meantime, let's get back to what we talked about earlier.\n\"So, how did you solve it?\n\"It's a simple story. I'm just saying that if you shut up the royal secrets, you'll be in danger to your home.\"\n\"Ah!\"\nIf we talk about what the royal family is trying to hide, the king will not shut up either.\nThe disposition will not only be in person, but the house will also be wrapped up.\nI trembled at what a horrible thing that man was doing.\n\"We kept this a secret.\"\n\"Why not? You won't tell your brother-in-law?\n\"Yes. He's in a lot of danger, too.\"\n\"What's the critical position?\n\"Ignatz von Sainake is the child of the mistress of the former Marquis de Sainake.\"\n\"Well, I was.\"\nHis mother died when he was five years old and he was apparently taken as the five men of the Marquis family.\nSure, I feel like the time I met him was around that time. At the time, I was supposed to understand why I wasn't being polite.\n\"I thought it would be the most appropriate punishment to report to the Marquis and be banished over the clan, but he would be my subordinate, so it would be better to have the name of the Marquis - convenient. If Hermina wants it, will you report it to the Marquis?\nI thought it would be a more painful punishment to be around my husband's men.\nWell, all I can tell that guy is to do his best.\n\"And well, that's why the discussion ended in about thirty minutes\"\n\"Is that so?\nThat would mean that all the remaining hours would have crossed swords.\n\"Why would you do something like that?\n\"Personally, I couldn't forgive you.\"\n\"Dear Helmina, I feel bad.\"\nI was surprised about this, too.\nThe confusion was greater because I had no experience of being told over the opposite sex.\nAfter the discussion, my husband called it training and it seems he hurt him for several hours.\nHe was not treated like a private fighter for the legitimate purpose of training, and he seemed to retaliate through the right procedures.\n\"Don't worry, there's nothing like him coming into contact with Master Helmina anymore.\"\n\"Ah, thank you\"\nI thought it might be a little too much, but I decided not to say anything to thank you."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "21 使者からの贈り物\nククルージュに帰ってきて一ヶ月。\nヴィルはだいぶここでの暮らしに慣れてきたみたい。意外なことに魔女たちの評判も上々よ。今のところ愛想も覇気もないけど、真面目な青年だってことは働きぶりを見れば分かるものね。男前ってところもポイントが高いらしい。\n子どもたちには相変わらず翻弄されているわ。鬼ごっこに巻き込まれたり、絵本を読んでとせがまれたり、覚えたての魔術の餌食にされたり。\nヴィルは文句を言いつつ付き合っていた。面倒見が良いのね。シトリンにも好かれていたし、子どもに懐かれやすいみたい。\n家では黙々と家事をこなしてくれている。\n広さはあるけど住んでいるのは私とヴィルだけ。仕事量は多くない。その上私の家には家事用の魔道具がいっぱいある。魔道具は簡単に言うと魔力をエネルギーにして動くカラクリのことね。\n前世の世界には便利な道具がいっぱいあった。残念なことに前世女はそれらの仕組みをよく理解していなかったのだけど、私なりにこの世界で再現してみたわ。面倒な掃除や洗濯も、他の家よりはずっと楽だと思う。\n「この洗濯機なるものを売り出せば、億万長者になれるんじゃないか......」\n初めて我が家の洗濯を教えたとき、ヴィルは震えていた。\n洗濯機は緻密な火と水の術構成により、洗浄とすすぎと脱水を順番に行う樽型の魔道具。水場に運んだり、湯で煮たり、一枚一枚絞ったり、そういった手間が一切かからない。\nでもコストパフォーマンスが最悪だから商品化は無理ね。術式が複雑すぎてよく壊れるし、一度の洗濯で大量の魔力を消費する。\nこの家にある魔道具のほとんどは、私やヴィルのように体内の魔力量の多い人間にしか扱えない。一般人が使うには魔力結晶を大量に購入せねばならず、考えなしにそういった魔道具を普及させれば自然界の魔力が枯渇しかねない。実際、魔道具の使いすぎで荒廃した国もある。\nお金があるなら洗濯婦を雇った方が安上がりな上、環境に優しい。\n魔女の発明は、世のため人のためにならないことが多い。\nまぁ、自分が楽をするために発明するのだから仕方がないわ。知恵と魔力と時間を費やして生み出したものを、お金なんかと引き換えにするのも面白くない、と魔女は考える。\n私としても、前世の誰かが考え出したアイディアでお金儲けをする気になれない。何よりもし洗濯機を普及させたせいでミストリアが滅んだら......少し面白そうだけど、やっぱりやめておくわ。なんかいろいろ台無しだから。\nそんなわけで、ヴィルは魔道具に自前の魔力を注いで家事に励んでいる。\n時間が余るみたいだから、薬の調合も手伝わせることにした。\n薬草をすり潰したり、火にかけた調合鍋を見張ったり、子どもでもできることばかりだけど、真剣に取り組んでいるわ。なんの薬か詳しく教えてないせいか、おっかなびっくりで可愛い。\n「そういえば、今度アズローに有名な演芸一座が来るらしいな」\n「ああ、もうそんな時期なのね。今年の演目は何かしら」\n作業の合間、私たちは他愛のない会話をしている。\nヴィルはファントムたちと飲みに行った話や買い出しの時に聞いた噂、私は最近読んだ本の内容や他の魔女たちに聞いた恋愛談などを話す。\n特に盛り上がりはしないわ。「へぇ」とか「ふぅん」で終わってしまう。お互い当たり障りのない浅い会話を選んでいるから仕方ない。\nでもヴィルはたまに真剣な表情で私をちらちら見る。\n何か話したいことがあるのかしら?\n少し気になるけれど私は気づかないフリをしている。もし里から出て行きたい、という話なら聞く価値ないから。\nそんなある日、とうとうサニーグ兄様から連絡がきた。\n王都から使者が来ていて、私とヴィルに話があるらしい。表向きは婚約破棄についてのあれこれだけど、実際は私の提案に対する王家からの返答とみて間違いない。\n私たちに構わず放っておいてくれるなら、二十年前の真実を沈黙し、西の国境の防衛に協力してあげるという提案ね。\n兄様のお屋敷に向かう竜車の中、私は険しい表情のヴィルに問いかけた。\n「ヴィルは陛下のこと、殺したいほど憎い?」\n「憎い......もし目の前にいたら斬りかかるかもしれない」\n聞くまでもなかったわね。ミストリア王はヴィルの両親を卑劣な方法で殺した。レイン王子を秘密の契約の対象にしていたし、今もエメルダ嬢を城に軟禁している。\n無意識なのかヴィルは腰の剣に手をかけていた。でもすぐに首を横に振って手を離す。\n「だが、陛下を殺せばミストリアは大いに荒れる。だから......復讐をするつもりはない」\n復讐を遂げた後の心配ができるくらいには理性的みたい。\n今が乱世ならともかく平穏だもの。私怨で王を討ち、国が荒れれば、他国がこれ幸いと領土を狙って攻めてくるかもしれない。民が犠牲になる可能性がある限り、ヴィルは動けない。\nもしも後を継ぐレイン王子を信頼できれば、復讐を考えられたかもしれないけれどね。\n「我慢していない?」\n「正直、分からない。最近は、全てが俺の手には負えない遠い出来事のように感じる」\nヴィルは私をジッと見つめた。\n「もし俺の存在が邪魔なら、見捨ててくれて構わない。俺はあの里にも迷惑はかけたくない」\n例えば使者が、私の提案を受け入れる条件としてヴィルの命を要求してきたら。ヴィルはそのことを危惧しているみたい。\n私は感動を覚えた。魔女を毛嫌いしていたヴィルが、ククルージュのことを想ってくれている。\n「大丈夫よ」\n私は腕を伸ばし、ヴィルの頬をちょんと突いた。ぎょっと身を強張らせる彼ににこりと微笑む。\n「ヴィルは何も心配しなくていいわ」\nその男はネフラ・コンラットと名乗った。\n「お初にお目にかかります」\n年齢は......おそらく二十代前半。王の使者として単身この場にやってくるには若すぎる。\n色白で線が細く、シンプルな銀縁眼鏡のせいか学者さんみたい。学問に秀でた貴族の次男か三男という感じがする......と思っていたら、本当にそうだった。コンラット家はいわゆる下流貴族で、代々術士の家系らしい。\n「僕のような若造が使者としてやって来るなんて、驚きましたよね......」\n三人になった途端、ネフラは暗い声を発した。\nそう、今現在アスピネル家の応接間には、私とヴィル、そしてネフラしかいない。最初は兄様とユーディアも同席していたのだけど、本題に入る頃合いに退席してもらった。\n私とネフラが向かい合って座り、私の後ろにヴィルが控えている。\n「僕がよほど優秀なのか、王の信頼を得ているのか、はたまたただの人材不足か。ソニア様はどう思われました?」\n確かに、少しおかしいとは思う。\n前任の使者、セドニールは国王の腹心だった。その代わりにやって来るのだから、それなりの地位の人間だと思うじゃない?\n「強いて言うなら全部かしら? それに加えてまだ理由がありそう」\n「ご明察。僕がソニア様にお会いしたい一心で、自ら陛下に嘆願したのです。命の危険がある役目だと他の者は逃げ腰でしたので、すんなり決まりました」\n前任のセドニールは声を失う程度で済んだけれど、再び私の機嫌を損ねたら今度はどうなるか分からない。だから誰も使者の役をやりたがらず、立候補したネフラが任命された......ということかしら?\n私はそう思ったのだけど、どうやら違ったみたい。ネフラは装飾が施された箱を机に置いた。\n「まずは謝罪を。前任者が大変失礼いたしました。信じていただけないかもしれませんが、ほとんどは彼の独断で陛下のご意志ではありません。証拠になるかはわかりませんが、こちらをぜひソニア様に受け取っていただきたいです......」\nネフラが箱を開く。\n大きな紅い宝石がはめ込まれた指輪がまず目に飛び込んできた。いえ、これは宝石ではなく、魔力の結晶ね。火属性の魔力の塊でかなり質の良いものだ。\nそれだけならただの賄賂やご機嫌取りだと鼻で笑えるのだけど、箱に収まっていたのは指輪だけではなかった。\n最初は指輪の台座かと思った。それくらい本来のものと色が違ったから。\n箱には男の手首から先が収まっていた。皺のある土色の肌。魔術で腐食を防ぐコーティングがしてあるみたいね。人差し指が指輪をしている。\n背後でヴィルが殺気立ったので、私は手で制す。\n「こんなに悪趣味な贈り物は初めてね」\nせっかく生かして帰してあげたのに......いえ、まだ死んだとは限らないけど。\nセドニールは先日の失態で陛下の怒りを買ったらしい。ネフラ以外に使者の役をやりたがる者がいないのも納得ね。\n「お気に召しませんでした?」\n「そうね。反応に困るわ。でも......陛下が臣下の不始末をきちんとつけられたことだけは分かりました。そのお気持ちだけで十分ですわ。そちらはそのままお持ち帰りください」\n「そうですか。残念です」\nネフラは何事もなかったかのように淡々と箱を下げた。この男、ちょっとやりにくい相手ね。何を考えているか分からない。\n「では改めて魔女ソニア様へ、我が主ミストリア王のご意向をお伝えいたします。二十年前のことも、婚礼の儀のことも、先日のセドニール卿の無礼も水に流していただけるのなら、今後ミストリア王家はソニア様の周囲に一切手出しいたしません。アズライト領にて健やかにお過ごしください。そしていざというときはミストリアにご助力いただければ幸いです」\nそれは私の提案を受け入れるという返答だった。\n「私としては願ってもないお言葉ですけれど、よろしいのかしら? 私とヴィルを生かしておいて」\n「ええ。あなた方と戦うなど割に合わない。ソニア様の強さを知った今となっては手元に置くことも恐ろしい。かと言って他国へ渡られるのは困る。よって、遠く距離を隔てた国内にて不干渉でいるのが一番です。お互いに」\n「不老は諦めると?」\n「薔薇の宝珠が誰の手にも渡らないのなら構わぬようです。陛下はご自分の地位に、玉座に固執しておられる。死ぬまで王であることをお望みです。だから今は、ソニア様よりも巷を騒がしていた怪事件の方をずっと危険視していらっしゃる」\nミストリア王は、私が怪事件に関与しているとは思っていない。そして怪事件の黒幕が薔薇の宝珠を作成し、玉座を狙っているのではと懸念している......らしい。心配事が多くて大変ね、陛下。\n「しかし幸か不幸か、婚礼の儀以降、ぱったりと事件は起きなくなりました。レイン王子が捕まえた魔女を引き取って拷問......ではなく尋問しておりますが、未だ手掛かりは掴めておりません。詳しいことを聞かされていない下っ端ばかりのようですね。トニトルスやカタラタから流れてきた魔女らしい、ということは分かりましたが。\n怪事件の杜撰な手口から侮っておりました。しかしここまで尻尾を掴ませない辺り、黒幕は油断ならない相手のようです。そちらは大丈夫ですか?」\n「私にもククルージュの周辺にも異変はありません」\n「そうですか。十分にお気を付けください。御身と不老のレシピに何かあれば、王も心穏やかではいられない。何かあればすぐにご報告を」\n「ええ、必ず」\nそれから簡単に約束事を確認した。\nミストリア王国は私と私の周囲の者を一切傷つけない。不老の研究を強要しない。今後も魔女狩りなど魔女を虐げるような法は作らない。\n私は二十年前の真実は語らない。宝珠のレシピは誰にも渡さない。許可なくアズライト領から出ない。\nあくまで口約束だ。契約魔術のような強制力はもちろん、法的な拘束力すらない。\nだけど決して無意味ではない。約束が破られたときはお互いに遠慮しなくていい。いざというとき迷ったり躊躇ったりせずに済むもの。\n「ヴィル・オブシディア。あなたについても行動の制限をさせていただきたい。ソニア様に付き従い、アズライト領から無断で出ないこと。それと、王子やその取り巻きに連絡しないことを約束していただけますか」\n陛下としては、復讐の刃が届かない場所にヴィルを封じ込めたいでしょうね。私としてもそれは願ったり叶ったりだわ。\n素直に頷けばいいのに、ヴィルは黙ってしまった。しかし決して短くない沈黙の後、苦々しく首肯した。\n「......承知した」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The Last Boss Witch Will Keep Her Past Self's Crush Until Her Dying Day Chapter 21\nIt's been a month since I've returned to Cucurouge.\nWill seems to have gotten quite used to living at this place. Unexpectedly, his reputation among the witches is superb too. Currently he still lacks sociability and motivation, but just looking at the way he works is enough to know that he's an earnest young man. Him being handsome seems to be adding to the charm too.\nHe seems to still get played around with the children as usual. Getting caught up in hide-and-seek, pestered to read picture books and becoming a victim of the newly learnt magic.\nWill always goes along with them while complaining. He must be good at taking care of others. Citrine also seemed to be attached to him so he must be easily liked by the kids.\nHe silently does all the housework.\nAlthough the house is vast, the only ones living here are me and Will, so the workload isn't much. Besides, my house has a lot of magical tools for the household chores. To say it simply, magical tool is a gimmick which moves by using magical power as the energy.\nThere were many useful tools in my previous world. Unfortunately, the woman from my past life didn't fully understand their mechanism, but I've tried to reproduce them in this world in my own way. I think that both the cleaning and laundry are much easier to do here than in other houses.\n\"Wouldn't you become a billionaire if you sold this washing machine thing?\"\nWhen I taught him how to do laundry at my house for the first time, Will was trembling.\nThe washing machine is a barrel-type magical tool that sequentially performs washing, rinsing and wringing thanks to the precise composition of fire and water spells.\nBut its cost performance is terrible so commercialization would be impossible. The spell is too complex so it breaks often and consumes massive amount of magical powers to do laundry just one time.\nMost of the magical tools at this house can only be used by people like me and Will, who have large amount of magical powers inside of their bodies. For ordinary people to use them, they would need to purchase magical crystals in large quantities and if such magical tools are thoughtlessly spread, it might result in the magical powers in nature being exhausted. In fact, there are even kingdoms which have been laid to waste due to overusing magical tools.\nIf you have money, not only would employing a laundress be cheaper, it would also be environmentally friendly.\nThe inventions of the witches are rarely for the greater good.\nWell, they invent things in order to make their lives easier so that cannot be helped. Exchanging something they created by exhausting their wits, magical power and time for mere money wouldn't be something that witches would find amusing.\nPersonally, I don't feel like profiting from the idea that somebody from my previous life thought of. More than anything, if Mistria was destroyed because I mass produced washing machines...it sounds kind of interesting, but I think I'll still refrain. It would mess up various things.\nThat's why, Will is devoting himself to the house chores at the expense of pouring his own magical power into magical tools.\nIt seemed that he had extra time left, so I decided to also have him help with the preparation of medicine.\nHis tasks are all easy like grinding medical herbs and watching the mixing pot on the fire, things that even children can do, but he has been working earnestly. Possibly because I haven't told him what kind of medicine it is, he's been very adorably timid.\n\"That reminds me, apparently a famous performance troupe is going to come to Azurro soon.\"\n\"Oh, so it is that time already. I wonder what this year's program will be?\"\nWe were having an idle talk between the tasks.\nWill talked about the time when he went drinking with Phantom and the rumors he heard while doing groceries, while I talked about the books I read recently and the love stories I heard from other witches.\nIt's not particularly exciting. The topic usually ends with \"Really?\" or \"Hmm\". We are both choosing harmless and inoffensive shallow topics so it cannot be helped.\nThough Will occasionally glances at me with a serious expression.\nI wonder if there's something he wants to say? Or is it something that's worrying him?\nI'm a bit curious but I'm pretending that I haven't noticed anything. Because it's not worth listening to if he wants to talk about wanting to leave the village.\nOn such one day, Sanigue finally contacted me.\nApparently a messenger had come from the royal capital and had something to talk with me and Will about. On the surface, it might be this and that about the annulment of the engagement, but in actually there's no doubt that it must be royal family's response to my proposal.\nMy proposal of keeping silent about the truth from 20 years ago and cooperating in the defense of the western border if they left us alone.\nIn the dragon carriage heading towards Brother's mansion, I asked Will with a grim expression.\n\"Will, do you loath His Majesty to the point of wanting to kill him?\"\n\"Loath...if he were in front of me, I might've slashed at him.\"\nI guess I didn't even have to ask. The King of Mistria killed Will's parents in a cowardly way. He made Prince Rain into the subject of the secret contract and is still confining Miss Emerald in the castle.\nPerhaps unconsciously, Will put his hand on the sword. But immediately shook his head and took his hand off.\n\"But if I kill His Majesty, Mistria will fall into great turmoil. That's why...I don't have any intentions to take revenge.\"\nIt seems like he's reasonable enough to worry about the aftermath of the revenge.\nEven if these are troubled times, things are still peaceful now. If he kills the King out of personal grudge and the Kingdom falls into chaos, other nations might take advantage of it and invade the territory. As long as there's a possibility that people could end up being sacrificed, Will cannot move.\nAlthough if he could trust Prince Rain who'll take over after, he might have had thought about the revenge.\n\"Are you not holding back?\"\n\"Frankly speaking, I don't know. Recently I feel like everything happening is distant and out of my hands.\"\nWill stared at me.\n\"If my existence is in your way, I don't mind if you abandon me. I don't want to inconvenience that village.\"\nFor example, if the messenger demanded Will's life in exchange for accepting my proposal. Will seems to be anxious about that.\nI felt moved. Will, who hated witches, is concerned about Cucurouge.\n\"It's alright.\"\nI stretched my arm and poked Will's cheek. I smiled sweetly to Will whose body had stiffened.\n\"You don't have to worry about anything, Will.\"\nThat man introduced himself as Nephra Conrad.\n\"Pleased to make your acquaintance.\"\nHis age is...probably in early twenties. Too young to come to place alone as the King's messenger.\nPerhaps because of his fair complexion or the silver-rimmed glasses, he looks like a scholar. Feels like the 2nd or the 3rd son of the noble, which exceeds in academics...is what I was thinking and it actually turned out to be true. Conrad family is a so-called lower class nobility and seems to be a family of practitioners of magic for generations.\n\"You must be truly surprised that a greenhorn like me came as the messenger...\"\nAs soon as only three of us were left, Nephra let out a dark voice.\nYes, as of now, only me, Will and Nephra are in Aspinel family's reception room. At first, both Brother and Judia were attending, but I asked them to leave when it was time to get to the main topic.\nI and Nephra sat opposite of each other, while Will was standing behind me.\n\"Am I that excellent, do I have the King's trust, or do we just lack human resources. How did Sonisama think?\"\nIndeed, I do think that it's a little strange.\nThe previous messenger, Sednyl, was the King's confidant. If somebody was coming on place of such a person, you would think that they would have an appropriate status, right?\n\"If I must say, all of them, I guess? There still seems to be another reason on top of that.\"\n\"Very perceptive of you. I appealed to his Majesty myself, because of my desire to see Sonisama. Everybody else ran away because this role was dangerous, so it was decided easily.\"\nNephra cracked a dark smile. His predecessor, Sednyl, managed to get away only with losing his voice, but nobody what will happen if I'm put in a bad mood again. That's why, without anybody wanting to take up the role, Nephra, as the one who volunteered himself, was chosen...is that what he means?\nI thought so, but looks like I was wrong. Nephra put decorated box on the desk.\n\"First of all, I apologize. My predecessor acted very rudely. You may not believe me, but most of it was out of his own will and does not reflect His Majesty's intentions. I do not know if this would be appropriate as a proof, but I would, by all means, like Sonisama to receive this...\"\nHe opened the box.\nThe first thing that entered my eyes was a ring with a big, red jewel inlaid in it. No, this isn't a jewel but rather a magic crystal. It's a lump of the fire-attribute magical powers and of a quite good quality at that.\nIf it was just that, I could just sneer at it for being a bribe or an attempt to curry favor, but the ring wasn't the only thing fitted into the box.\nAt first I thought that it was a ring pedestal. That's how much its color was different from the original.\nA man's wrist was settled into the box. Wrinkled, mud-colored skin; There seems to be a coating done with magic to prevent corrosion. The ring was on its index finger.\nBehind me Will seemed to be frenzied, so I held him back with my hand.\n\"This is my first time receiving such an distasteful gift.\"\nEven though I went to the trouble of leaving him alive...no, he's not necessarily dead yet.\nSeems like Sednyl provoked His Majesty's anger with the failure the other day. Now I'm not surprised that there wouldn't be anybody who would want to take the role of the messenger except for Nephra.\n\"Was it not to your liking?\"\n\"That's true. I am troubled by how I should react to this. But...I did understand that His Majesty properly addressed his servant's misconduct. That feeling alone is enough. Please take that thing back as it is.\"\n\"Is that so? What a pity.\"\nAs if nothing had happened, Nephra nonchalantly closed the box. This man...is a bit hard to deal with. I don't understand what he is thinking.\n\"Well then, once again, I will relay the intentions of my lord, the King of Mistria, to the witch Sonisama. If one is willing to forget the things from 20 years ago, the events that happened at the marriage ceremony and Lord Sednyl's impoliteness the other day, then from now on royal family of Mistria will not lay even a single finger on Sonisama's surroundings. Please live soundly on the Azurite territory. And it would be joyful if you could lend your assistance to Mistria when needed.\"\nIt was an answer that implied the acceptance of my proposal.\n\"Those words are the best I could ask for, but would it be alright? to keep me and Will alive.\"\n\"Yes. It is not worth fighting with you. Now that we have learnt about Sonisama's strength, keeping you nearby is frightening, but on the other hand, it would also be troublesome if you ended up crossing over to another country. Therefore, it would be the best to be separated by the distance in the kingdom and not interfere with each other. For both sides.\"\n\"So you are giving up on the immortality?\"\n\"It seems that as long the Rose Gem does not end up in anybody's hands, it is not a problem. His Majesty has adherence to his position, the throne. He desires to remain the King until he dies. That's why, right now he regards the mystery incidents which stirred the public more dangerous than Sonisama.\"\nThe King of Mistria doesn't think that I'm involved in the mystery incidents. And he's concerned whether the mastermind of the mystery incidents might produce the Rose Gem and target the throne...it seems. It must be hard to have so many worries, Your Majesty.\n\"However, fortunately or unfortunately, after the marriage ceremony, the incidents have suddenly stopped occurring. We took over Prince Rain to torture...no, interrogate the witches he caught, but we still have not gotten any clues. It seems that they were only the small fries which were not told the details. Although we did find out that they seemed to be the witches, which came from Tonitrus and Catarata.\nWe were underestimating them because of the sloppy methods of the mystery incidents, however, seeing that they still have not given themselves out, the mastermind seems to be an opponent that must not be underestimated. Where you okay on your side?\"\n\"There are no strange phenomena within the vicinity of me or Cucuruge.\"\n\"I see. Please do take plenty of care. If anything happened to you or the recipe of immortality, the King's heart would be restless. Please report immediately if something happens.\"\n\"Yes, definitely.\"\nThen I quickly confirmed the promises.\nMistria Kingdom will not harm me or my surroundings; will not coerce me to continue the immortality research; will not engage in acts to oppress the witches, like the witch hunts.\nI will not speak about the truth 20 years ago; will not give the Gem's recipe to anybody; will not leave the Azurite territory without a permission.\nIt's merely a verbal promise. To say nothing of the enforceability of the contract magic, it does not even have the power of legal binding.\nHowever, this is by no means meaningless. When the promise is broken, we won't have to hold back at each other. If the time comes, everything will end without any wavering or hesitations.\n\"Will Obsidia, as for you, we would like to restrict your actions as well. Accompany Sonisama and do not leave Azurite territory without permission. Also, would you mind promising to not get in contact with the Prince and his followers?\nFor His Majesty, it would be preferable to confine Will in a distant place from where the vengeful blade would not reach him. Personally for me too, that's the best I could ask for.\nIt would be enough if he just obediently nodded, but Will became silent. However, after the silence that was definitely not short, he bitterly consented.\n\".....Understood.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "15 魔女の里\nククルージュは、捻じれ樹海の奥のぽっかりと開けた場所にある。\n民家は十もない。統一感のないデザインとサイズだから、一見して里には見えないわね。区画の整理もなく、それぞれが点々と建っている。里の中央にはツリーハウスがあるし、庭の代わりに畑や薬草園がところどころに造られている。とにかく緑がたくさん。\n周りに外壁はなく、木々の間に色とりどりの紐が走っているだけ。\n屈まずにくぐれる場所もあるくらいの緩さなのだけど、特殊な結界魔術が織り込んであって、侵入者や害意を弾く仕組み。空中にも張り巡らされているので、上からの攻撃にも対応できる。\n結界と契約している里の人間には無害だから、洗濯物を干すのに使われることもあるわ。\n鬱蒼とした樹海の中、ククルージュには柔らかい光が差し込んでいる。\n魔女の小さな楽園。私の大切な故郷。\nヴィルにとっても居心地の良い場所になってくれればいいけど......すぐには無理よね。\n「おかえりなさーい、ソニアちゃん。そしてようこそヴィルちゃーん。歓迎するわよー」\n帰郷の翌日、ツリーハウスの下でささやかな宴が開かれた。\nと言っても、敷物の上に各家から持ち寄った料理や酒を広げ、食べて歓談するだけのカジュアルな宴会。ピクニックやお花見みたいな感じね。\n私とヴィルのために住人全員が集合してくれた。ま、二十人ちょっとしかいないけどね。\n「おかえり。王都はどうだった?」\n「ソニアお姉様をフる男がいるなんて信じられない!」\n「厭い子を恋人にするくらいだ。変わった趣味の王子なのだろう」\n「でも......代わりに良い男を連れてきましたね......」\n「さすがソニア。ただでは帰ってこないねぇ」\n赤ん坊から老婆まで幅広い年齢層の女性のほとんどが魔女、もしくは見習い魔女だからかしましいわ。\n周りは気楽な雰囲気なのに、ヴィルだけまるで死刑判決を受けるかのような悲壮感を漂わせている。まだ具合が悪いのもあるでしょうけど、それにしても緊張しすぎ。\nああ、魔女殺しがないから心細いのかもしれないわね。さすがにこの場には相応しくないから部屋に置いておくように命じた。\n「はーい。乾杯の前にソニアちゃんから挨拶ー」\n宴を取り仕切っているのはコーラル――派手なピンク髪にくま耳カチューシャ、フリルまみれのエプロン姿が特徴の魔女だ。二十五歳という年齢を考えると少し痛いファッションなんだけど、可愛くてよく似合っている。\n......原作では怪事件を起こす悪い魔女の一人。そうならないように私が数年前からこの里に住まわせ、気にかけてきた。今ではとても仲良しよ。空き家になるはずだった私の家の管理を任せていたくらい。\n「ただいま。つい半月前に送別会を開いてもらったばかりなのに悪いわね。いろいろ事情があって戻ってきました。これからもよろしく」\n一部から熱烈な拍手が鳴り響くのに苦笑しつつ、私は隣で小さくなっている青年に視線を向ける。\n「婚約破棄の賠償として、核持ちの元騎士をもらってきたわ。ヴィル・オブシディア。これもいろいろ事情があって魔女のことが大嫌いなのだけど、根は真面目な良い子よ。いじめないであげて。でもヴィルに色目を使ったら許さないから」\nなんだその紹介は、と言わんばかりに私を睨みつけるヴィル。\nふふ、文句があるなら口に出さないと。\nまばらな拍手の中、ゆらりと立ち上がる影があった。\n「そ、ソニア様......! どうして、どうしてぇ!」\n頭を抱えて絶叫する男に、周囲にしらっとした空気が流れ始める。やれやれまたかい、って感じ。\n大柄で猫背、全身に鎖のアクセサリー、というより鎖をそのまま巻きつけている異様な雰囲気の青年。透き通るような銀髪で肌は青白く、銀の瞳の下には大きなクマがある。まるで幽鬼のよう。顔立ちは綺麗な方なのだけど、夜中に出くわしたら子どもが泣き出すこと必至の容姿をしている。\n紹介しましょう。私の忠実なるしもべ......ではなくて、ステキなお友達を。\n「ファントム......急にどうしたの?」\n彼の名はファントム・ギベルド。\n原作で言うところの“中ぼす”さん。\nソニアに鞭で打たれると喜ぶ変態性癖の持ち主だ。“あにめ”の終盤ではソニアに脳を改造されて殺戮兵器と化すわ。インパクトのあるキャラだからか、敵役でも“しちょうしゃ”には人気だった。通常時でもヴィルと良い勝負ができるくらい強かったし。\nもちろん現実の私はファントムの調教なんてしていない。出会ってからずっと普通に接してきたつもりなんだけど、何故か原作通り私を偏愛するヤンデレになってしまった。\n「ひどぉいぃ! オレの愛は拒絶したのに、王子の婚約者だからごめんって、そう言ってたのにっ!? 結婚せずに他の男を連れて戻ってくるなんてぇ! しかもこれから一つ屋根の下で暮らす......っ!? くぅ、妬ましいぃいい......呪ってやるぞぉ、ヴィル・オブシディアぁ......!」\n俺を呪うのかよ、とヴィルが小さく呟いた。怒りの矛先が急にスライドしてきたものね。\n放っておきたいところだけど、このままだと血の涙を流しかねない。せっかくの宴の席なのにこんな理由で流血沙汰はイヤ。\n「ファントム、ヴィルを恨まないで。というか、妻子持ちのくせに変な嫉妬しないで」\n「そうよー、ファントムちゃん。あんまり大声出しちゃだめー。フレーナちゃんが怖がるわよー」\nコーラルの言葉にファントムはハっと我に返った。\n「ご、ごめん......! ああ、オレの天使ぃ!」\nコーラルの隣、ゆりかごの中にいる赤ん坊フレーナに向け、ファントムは蕩けるような笑顔を見せた。\n実はファントムとコーラルは結婚していて、一年前に子どもが生まれたばかりなのよね。\nファントムに愛されすぎて夜も眠れなくなりそうだった私は、コーラルに対処を頼んだ。当時のファントムは私が何を言っても冷静さを欠いて叫び出すから会話にならなかったの。今もそうだけど。\nだからコーラルを通じてストーキング行為をやめるように伝えてもらったのよ。そうしたらいつの間にか二人が結ばれていたのよね。謎。\nコーラルもファントムも天涯孤独だし、奇抜なファッションセンスだし、惹かれる部分があったみたい。ちなみにファントムは十九歳だからちょっとした歳の差婚ね。素敵だと思うわ。\n「ご、ごめんなさいぃ......ソニア様ぁ......あなたという人がありながら、オレは、オレは、愛娘が一番可愛いぃ......! どうか罰としてオレを踏みつけてくださいぃ!」\n「嫌よ。幸せそうなあなたを踏む理由がないもの」\n「ああああああ、やっぱりソニア様優しくて好きぃ......!」\n「嫁のあたしはー?」\nコーラルは膨れつつも本気で怒ってはいなかった。姉さん女房の余裕を感じるわ。\n呆気にとられている、というよりもどん引きしているヴィルに構わず、乾杯して宴会は進んだ。\n「食え......顔色が悪い。コーラルはソニア様の次に料理が上手だから美味いぞ」\nファントムがぶっきらぼうながら、ヴィルのお皿に肉の塊を乗せてあげていた。\nククルージュは男女比二対八の女の園。男は力仕事でこき使われるし、肩身が狭いし、よくつるんで愚痴っているらしい。\n新しい男手ということもあり、ファントムも本当はヴィルとお友達になりたいみたいね。なんだか見ているこっちがそわそわしてしまうわ。\n「お前に顔色のことを言われたくないが......分かった。いただく」\nヴィルは警戒しつつもファントムのしつこさに負け、肉の煮込み料理を頬張った。頑なに拒否するかと思ったのだけど......本当に肉料理が好きね。それともやけ食い?\n「ん、妙なクセがあるな。珍しい食感......なんの肉だ?」\n「聞いて驚くがいぃ......灰色飛竜だ!」\nヴィルが盛大にむせた。\n「こないだの夜たーくさん飛んできたんだけどー、ファントムちゃんったら、全部殺しちゃったのよねー。生け捕りにして騎獣屋に売りたかったのにー。大損よー」\n「うぅ、でも、鱗や核はそれなりの額になった......肉も良い値になったぞ」\n「そうねー。どっちみち臨時収入だしー、竜属のお肉なんてめったに食べられないしー、許してあげるー」\nファントムは胸を撫で下ろし、鎖をじゃらじゃらさせながら美味しそうに愛妻の手料理を食べ始める。\n一方ヴィルは顔を真っ青にしつつ、果実酒を一気飲みした。吐くのは何とかこらえてくれたみたい。\nあの夜のことがフラッシュバックしたのかしらね。可哀想に。私がこっそり背中をさすっても、ヴィルは抵抗しなかった。\n「オブシディアというと、あの魔女狩り騎士の子かねぇ」\n宴が落ち着いてきた頃、私はヴィルを連れてククルージュの長老に挨拶に行った。\n長老と言ってもご意見番の地位にいるだけで特に権限はない。でも物知りだから自然と若い魔女たちは敬意を払う。私も小さい頃から可愛がってもらっていたから大好きよ。\n目尻の皺のせいかいつも笑っているように見える。実際優しいおばあちゃんなの。\n「ええ、ばば様。ヴィルはクロス・オブシディアの子よ。魔女殺しも受け継いでいる」\n「そうかい。二十年前、わたしの末の妹が奴の手にかかって死んだよ。町で息子夫婦と孫と暮らしていただけで、何の罪もない魔女だったけども」\nヴィルは拳を握りしめ、息を詰めた。\n「......父の代わりに俺を憎むか?」\n「いいや。親の罪を子に引き継がせて裁いたら、今頃地上に人はおらんわねぇ。良いところだけ継げばよろしい。お前さんの父は、それはそれは良い男じゃった。獣のように強く、鋭かった。魔女の返り血を浴びて笑う姿は、敵ながら見惚れるほど妖艶でな......」\n「は......?」\n長老は当時を懐かしむように遠くを見て、ため息を吐いた。\n「あれも魔女が生んだ業の子よ。黒艶の魔女スレイツィアの時代から数十年......お前さんとソニアが連れ立っておるというのも奇縁よのう」\nヴィルが説明を求めて視線を寄越したけど、私は首を横に振る。\n「ばば様はたまに訳の分からないことを言うのよ。もうお歳だから大目に見てあげて」\n私の言葉が聞こえてないみたいで、長老は「ジェベラもアロニアも、ろくでもないものを引き継ぎおって」と唸っていた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The Last Boss Witch Will Keep Her Past Self's Crush Until Her Dying Day Chapter 15\n\nCucurouge is located in the open space deep into the twisted sea of trees.\n\nThere aren't even as many as 10 private houses in here. Its size and the design that doesn't give out any feeling of unity really doesn't make it feel like a village. There are no arrangements to partitions so each one of houses is sporadically scattered around. There is a treehouse in the center of the village and fields or herb gardens are built here and there instead of the yards. Anyway, there is a lot of greenery.\n\nThere are no outer walls around, just colorful strings running through the trees.\n\nThe strings are loose enough that you can pass through without crouching, but there is a special barrier woven into the thread to repel evildoers. There are also threads stretched out overhead so it can attack from the air too.\n\nIt's harmless against the villagers who have a contract with the barrier so sometimes it's used as a string to hang up the laundry.\n\nWithin the dense forest, a soft light is shining on Cucurouge.\n\nLittle paradise of the witches. My precious hometown.\n\nI hope it will soon become a comfortable place for Will too...but it would be impossible right away, wouldn't it?\n\n\"Welcome back, Sonichan~ and welcome, Will-chan~ We are happy to have you here~\"\n\nA humble feast was held under the tree house the next day after our arrival,\n\nThough even if I say that, it was just a casual party, with only some food and drinks brought from each individual's house spread on the rug. It felt more like a picnic or flower-viewing, I'd say.\n\nAll the inhabitants of the village gathered up for the sake of me and Will. Well, there are barely 20 people though.\n\n\"Welcome back. How was the royal capital?\"\n\n\"I can't believe that there exists a man who would dump Sonioneesama!\"\n\n\"He even made Hated Child his lover. The Prince must have some unusual preferences.\"\n\n\"But...she brought back a good man instead, didn't she?...\"\n\n\"As expected from Sonia! She didn't come back empty-handed.\"\n\nFrom babies to old women, most females of wide age range present here are either the witches or the apprentice witches so it's quite noisy.\n\nEven though there's such an easy going atmosphere around, Will is the only one who has a tragic air around him as if he had been sentenced to death. It might be because he's still feeling sick, but he's still too tense.\n\nOh, he might be feeling disheartened because he doesn't have the Witch Killer with him. I ordered him to leave it in the room because, as expected, it wouldn't be very suitable for this place.\n\n\"Ok~ay, there is a greeting from Sonichan before the toast~\"\n\nThe one managing the banquet is Coral - A witch whose characteristics are flashy pink hair, bear ear hairband, and a frilly apron. Considering that she's 20 years old, her fashion sense is slightly cringy, but it's still cute and suits her well.\n\nIn the original work, she's one of the bad witches who caused the mystery incidents. In order to stop that from happening, I made her live in this village since several years ago and now we're very close, to the point that I left the management of my house, that was supposed to be vacant, to her.\n\n\"I'm back. I feel apologetic because we held a farewell party just half a month ago. There were various circumstances so I came back. Pleased to be with you from now on too.\"\n\nSmiling bitterly despite the enthusiastic applauding from some parts of the audience, I looked at the young man at my side, who was shrinking back.\n\n\"In compensation for a broken engagement, I got a former knight with a \"Core\", Will Obsidia. He hates the witches also due to some various circumstances but he's an honest and a good boy at heart, so don't bully him. Though, if you try to seduce Will, I won't forgive you.\"\n\nWill glared at me as if saying \"what the hell is that introduction\"\n\nFufu, if you have a complaint you have to say it out loud.\n\nThere was a shadow that stood up during the sparse applause.\n\n\"S-Sonisama...! Why, whyyy!\"\n\nAn apathetic atmosphere flowed through the surroundings, towards the man who exclaimed while holding his head. Like, \"Jeez, again?\"\n\nA young man with a large build and slouching back, who was wearing chain accessories, or rather, looked like he had chains wrapped all around his body. Almost transparent golden hair and bluish skin, there are big bags under his silver eyes. He almost looks like a ghost. His face leans more towards being beautiful, but his figure would inevitably make children cry if they saw him at night.\n\nLet me introduce my faithful serv...I mean, a wonderful friend.\n\n\"Phantom...what happened to you all of the sudden?\"\n\nThis is Phantom Gibberd.\n\nHe's a so-called \"mid-boss\" from the original work.\n\nHe's a pervert who enjoys being whipped by Sonia. In the final stage of \"Anime, his mind was remodified by Sonia and he turned into a murder weapon. Maybe because he was an impactful character, he was popular with the \"viewers\" even despite playing a villain. Not to mention, even normally he was strong enough to match Will in terms of strength.\n\nOf course, the current me hasn't tried to train Phantom. I've been trying to interact normally with him since we've met, but for some reason, he still turned into yandere who has a weird affection towards me like in the original work.\n\n\"So meannn! Even though you rejected my love, saying that you couldn't accept it because you were the Prince's fiancee?! To think that you would bring back another man without even being married! and in addition, you are going to live with him under the same roof from now on..!? Kuh, I'm so envious....I'll curse you, Will Obsidiaaaaaa...!!\"\n\n'You're cursing me?', Will muttered quietly. Looks like the target of the anger has suddenly changed.\n\nI'd love to set him loose, but there's no doubt that at this rate, blood and tears will be spilled. It's such a good banquet, I don't want any bloodshed to ruin it.\n\n\"Phantom, don't blame Will. Or rather, you have a wife and a child so don't start getting weirdly jealous\"\n\n\"She's right, Phantom-chan~ Don't raise your voice too much or Flenchan will get scared~\"\n\nHearing Coral's word, Phantom suddenly returned to himself.\n\n\"S-sorry...! Ahh, my angel!\"\n\nPhantom showed a melting smile to the baby Flena in the cradle next to Coral.\n\nActually, Phantom and Coral and married and they had a baby just a year ago.\n\nBeing too deeply loved by Phantom and unable to sleep at nights, I asked Coral to deal with it. Phantom at that time would lose his composure at no matter what I said and would start shouting so it was impossible to hold a conversation with him. It's the same even now though.\n\nThat's why I had Coral tell him to stop his stalking. And then, before I knew it those two were already together. It's a mystery.\n\nBoth Coral and Phantom are without any relatives and have eccentric fashion sense so there are plenty of parts that could attract them to each other. By the way, Phantom is 19 years old so they only have only a slight age gap.  I think that it's wonderful.\n\n\"Forgive me...Sonisama...Even though I have you...I...I...I still find my daughter the cutest..! Please step on me as a punishment!\"\n\n\"I don't want to. I don't have any reasons to step on while you look so happy.\"\n\n\"Ahhhhhhh, as expected Sonisama is very gentle, I love you...!\"\n\n\"What about the wife, me?\"\n\nDespite pouting, Coral didn't seem to be angry. I can feel the composure of an \"older sister\" wife.\n\nWithout minding Will, who was dumbfounded, or rather, recovering, we said a toast and the banquet continued.\n\n\"Eat...your complexion looks bad. Coral is the best cook after Sonisama so the dishes are very delicious.\"\n\nWhile being brusque, Phantom still put a lump of meat on Will's plate.\n\nCucurouge has 2:8 male to female ration. Men are made to do all the hard work and they seem to feel inferior, so they often get together to complain.\n\nFor a reason of him being a new male, Phantom seems to really want to become friends with Will. Even I'm getting nervous, despite only observing from far.\n\n\"I don't want you telling me anything about my complexion...but I get it. I'll eat.\"\n\nWhile still wary, Will lost to Phantom's persistence and stuffed his cheeks with stewed meat. I thought that he would keep stubbornly refusing...but he really loves meat dishes, huh? Or, is it stress eating?\n\n\"Nnn, it has a strange flavor. An unusual texture...what kind of meat is this?\"\n\n\"Listen and be amazed!...it's the meat of grey sky dragon!\"\n\nWill choked dramatically.\n\n\"A bunch of them flew here the other night, but Phantom-chan just killed all of them~Even though I wanted to catch them alive and sell them to the mount beast sellers~ What a waste~\"\n\n\"Uuh, but, the scales and the \"Core\" were sold at a pretty nice price....and we also got a good amount of meat too\"\n\n\"You're right~ It was a good extra income~ Plus, we rarely get to eat the meat of the Dragon race~ So I'll forgive you~\"\n\nPhantom let out a relieved sigh and while jingling the chains, started to eat his beloved's cooking.\n\nMeanwhile, pale-faced Will chugged fruit wine in one go. Looks like he barely managed to stop himself from throwing up.\n\nI wonder if he had flashbacks of that night? Poor Will. He didn't resist even when I secretly patted his back.\n\n\"Speaking if Obsidias, is he the kid of that witch hunting knight?\"\n\nWhen the banquet settled down, I took Will and went to visit the elder of Cucurouge.\n\nThough I say \"elder\", she's more of an advisor and doesn't really have an authority. But she's a very knowledgeable person so young witches naturally pay respect to her. I was also doted on by her since my childhood so I love her.\n\nProbably because of the wrinkles around her eyes, she looks like she's always smiling. In actuality, she's a kind grandma.\n\n\"Yes, grandmother.Will is Cross Obsidia's child. He has also inherited the Witch Killer.\"\n\n\"Is that so. 20 years ago, my youngest sister died by his hands. Though she was a witch who only lived in the city together with her son's family and grandchildren and hadn't done anything wrong.\n\nWill tightly grasped his sword and held his breath.\n\n\".....Do you hate me in place of my father?\"\n\n\"No, if we punished people by blaming them for their parents' sins, there wouldn't be any person left on the earth right now. It's okay to inherit only good things. Your father was a very, very good man. Strong and sharp like a beast. Even as an enemy I must admit that the sight of him laughing while bathing in the blood of the witches was truly bewitching and...\"\n\n\"Wha...?\"\n\nElder looked into the distance as if feeling nostalgic for that time and sighed.\n\n\"That was also a child born from the deeds of the witches. For several decades after the era of Black Witch Slaytzia...It is quite strange that you and Sonia got together.\"\n\nWill turned his gaze towards me in search of an explanation, but I shook my head.\n\n\"Grandmother says incomprehensible things from time to time. It's already pretty late at night so please don't pay a mind to her words.\"\n\n\"Both Jebera and Alonia only passed on worthless things\" Elder groaned, seemingly not having heard my words."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "24 樹海の探検\n兄様のお屋敷で一泊し、ククルージュに帰ってきた。\nだらりと過ごしたいのを我慢して、私はみんなを集めて魔障病流行の噂を話した。\n「準備せねばなぁ。あれは魔女が罹ると辛いから」\n「稼ぎ時ですね......」\n「良い機会だから、ついでに薬草の在庫整理をしよーよ」\nみんなやる気満々で良かった。\n一人では途方に暮れてしまう。魔障病の治療薬は材料を揃えるのが大変なのよね。中でも二千日大根、歯車草、雷塩結晶、円月ツバメの羽根は手に入りにくい。\nしかも今回の魔障病は新種らしいので、症状によって調合を変えないといけないはず。多種多様な素材を揃えておきましょう。\nとりあえず植物系の素材は里の畑に植え、魔術で成長促進させることになった。\n「畑の管理はコーラルと見習いたちに任せるわね」\n「任せてー。ボロ儲けして、フレーナちゃんに可愛いお洋服買ってあげなきゃ。すぐ大きくなるんだからー」\nその言葉にファントムもやる気を出した。コーラルは地属性の魔術が得意だし、ファントムはマメに薬草と見習いの面倒を見てくれるから安心ね。\n残るは雷塩結晶と円月ツバメの羽根。\nこれは採取に行かなければならない。幸い、捻れ樹海の奥地で手に入る。\n......かなり遠いんだけどね。日帰りできない距離だし、魔獣がうじゃうじゃいる。\n「私とヴィルで獲りに行きましょう。私、樹海の奥に個人的な用事があるのよ」\n丸二日かけて樹海を探検することを告げると、ヴィルは複雑な表情を見せた。「私と昼夜二人きりは問題だが、危険がある以上誰かに任せる気にはなれないな」という顔をしている。相変わらず分かりやすい。\n「分かった。俺は従者だ。主の命令に従う」\nヴィルは少し変わった。\n私に向ける瞳が心なしかキラキラしている。\nこれは、まさか尊敬?\n私がエメルダ嬢を庇ったことで見直されたのかしら。だとしたら単純としか言いようがない。\n「ありがとう、ヴィル」\n「っ......ああ」\nあと目が合うと慌てて逸らすようになった。意識しているのが丸分かりで可愛い。ついに私の方に心が傾いてきた?\n“あにめ”のエメルダはヴィルの気持ちに全く気づいてなかったのだけど、現実ではどうなのかしらね。少しも気づいてないとしたら、他人事ながら腹が立つわ。どれだけヴィルのこと眼中になかったのよ。\nなんにせよヴィルが着々と懐いていて嬉しい。\n今のところ王都に強く思いを馳せてる様子もない。このまま探検に出て、王子や彼女のことを考えさせないようにしたいわね。\n数日後、入念に探検の準備をして、私たちは樹海の奥に向けて出発した。\n「重くない?」\n「大丈夫だ。昼には軽くなる」\n今回はヴィルが二人分の荷物を運んでいる。\n前の旅と違ってユニカは連れてこられなかった。平坦な道がほぼないし、魔獣に狙われたときに守れないかもしれないもの。というか魔獣除けの香水をつけたいから、一緒に連れて歩けない。\nリュックを背負い、魔女殺しを腰に差し、片手に籠を下げていて大変そうだけど、ヴィルは心なしかウキウキしているみたい。\n籠の中には大きなお弁当が入っている。今日のお昼しかまともな料理を食べられないから、私が早起きして作った。ピクニック日和だから気が向いたのよ。\n負担を減らすため軽めのお弁当にしようと思ったのに、ヴィルが一口でも多く食べたいと口を挟んできた。迷ったけれど、私はヴィルにひもじい思いをさせたくない。その結果、ずっしり重量感のあるお弁当になったわ。\n......太らないようにたくさん働いてもらいましょう。\n「素材を持ち帰ることを忘れないでね」\n「わ、忘れてない。それに本当に余裕だ」\nいつ魔獣に出くわしても大丈夫なように、ヴィルは剣を抜く右手を空けている。浮かれているように見えて、周囲への警戒を怠らない辺りはさすがね。\n香水で遠ざけられるのは弱い魔獣だけ。そこそこ強い魔獣は私とヴィルの実力を感じ取って喧嘩を売りには来ないはず。まぁ、うっかり出くわす可能性はあるし、魔獣は凶暴だからなりふり構わず襲ってくるかもね。\n特に何事もなく、数時間後。\n「そろそろお昼にしましょうか」\n方角と地図ながら進み、樹海にぽっかり空いた花畑に辿り着いた。前に来たときもここで休憩したの。\n色とりどりの花が咲き乱れ、甘い香りが漂ってくる。地上の楽園のよう。ますますピクニックだわ。木陰に敷物を広げ、簡単な結界を張って、ついでに小川で手を洗ってから、お弁当を食べ始める。\nヴィルは淡々とサンドイッチを頬張った。\n「これは......オレンジマスタードか。チキンに合うな。美味い」\nよく噛んで食べなさい、お肉ばかりではなく野菜も、という言葉がでかかったけど、母親みたいだからやめた。\nいえ、私のお母様はそんなこと言ってなかったけど、前世女はよくそうやって母親に注意されていたの。思春期の頃なんか「好きなもの好きなように食って死ぬなら本望!」と逆ギレしていて、我が前世ながら悲しくなった。\n食後のお茶を飲みながらまったりする。なんだか眠たくなってきちゃった。素材集めなんてやめてお昼寝して帰ろうかしら、なんて考えていると、荷物を整頓し終わったヴィルが躊躇いがちに問いかけてきた。\n「ソニア......あの髪飾りは使わないのか?」\n今日は髪を一つに束ねて白い紐でくくっていた。さりげなくヴィルと色違いのお揃いなんだけど、それには気づいてないみたい。\nあの金色の花と蝶の髪留めは......まだ付けたところをヴィルに見せていない。\n「ええ、使わない」\n「安物だからか?」\n私は少し考えて頷く。するとヴィルはがっかりしたような顔をした。\n「安物だから、すぐ壊れちゃうかもしれない。だから勿体なくて付けられないのよ」\nヴィルは驚いたように目を瞬かせた。\n「......意外と貧乏性だな」\nそして、ほんのすこしだけ口元を緩めた。\n笑った顔......珍しい。というか、私との会話中に笑うのは、出会ってから初めてかもしれない。\nこの達成感は何?\n心がふわふわする。\n「せっかく買ったんだから使った方がいい。もし壊れたら、今度は、その......」\nなかなか続く言葉を言ってくれない。焦れったいヒト。\n私は悪戯っぽく尋ねた。\n「もしかして、今度はヴィルがプレゼントしてくれるの?」\n「! そ、そんなわけあるかっ、それはおかしいだろ」\n「おかしいとは思わないけど。じゃあ......今度も一緒に選んでくれる?」\nヴィルは目を伏せ、迷いを滲ませた声で言った。\n「......約束はできない」\nふぅん。\n王都に行く気はないけれど、私の傍に長く留まる気もないということ?\nなんだか少しだけ、お母様の気持ちが分かってしまったわ。\n花畑で気まぐれに白い花を摘み、それを抱えて目的地へ向かった。\n樹海が途切れて谷が現れる。怖い物見たさで下を覗く。目眩を覚えるほど深く、激流の川がある。\nジャンプで渡れる距離ではないし、橋は架かっていない。\n「この先に雷塩結晶があるんだろう?」\n「ええ。魔術で渡るわ。でもその前に――【イグニザード】」\n私は谷の絶壁に向けて火属性の魔術を放った。火柱とともに、天を貫くような甲高い鳴き声が上がる。黒い影がすさまじい速さで風を切って舞う。\n「ここ、今の時期は円月ツバメの巣になってるの」\n「先に言っておけ!」\n慌てて剣を抜こうとするヴィルを手で制す。\n剣士に空中戦は向かない。それに、上空に夢中になっているうちに谷から落ちたら間抜けだもの。\n「私がやるわ。ヴィルは背中を守って」\n背中を預かることに責任を感じたのか、ヴィルは真剣な表情で頷いて大人しく下がった。\n円月ツバメは艶のある黒い体でお腹は白い。額に金色の模様がある。\n手の平サイズのツバメは空に逃げ、飛竜並みの大きさを持つ個体が一羽残り、威嚇するように私の頭上を旋回している。ボスツバメさんね。家を燃やされて怒っているらしく、私の魔力を感じても逃げ出さない。所詮、鳥頭だわ。\n円月ツバメは速さこそ厄介だけど、そんなに強くはない。殺すのは簡単。ただ、私の目的は羽根を奪うこと。ばらばらにしてしまったら、谷に落としてしまったら、意味がない。\n人間の命を救う薬のために、鳥の羽根を命ごとむしり取る。\n奪った命を利用する点は薔薇の宝珠と変わらない。\n何が正しくて、どこからが悪なのか。そんなことに悩んでいた時期が私にもあったわ。\n......ごめんなさいね。人間は命の優先順位を付けている。自分と近しい者に甘くなるのよ。\nボスツバメが高く飛び上がり、風の刃を纏って急降下してくる。私は詠唱を合わせた。\n【流転する輪よ、か弱き隣人を絡め、失墜の渦となれ――シルギリンス】\n横殴りの風は激しく渦巻き、風を切って飛ぶツバメを翻弄した。やがてツバメは地面に衝突し、羽根を巻き散らして絶命した。\n少し遠くで様子をうかがっていたツバメたちも一斉に四方に散っていった。追撃はしないでおく。ボス一羽で十分の量の素材が獲れる。\n無残な死骸を冷淡に見つめ、どこから手を付けようか迷っていると、ヴィルが前に出た。\n「俺がやる」\n羽根をむしる汚れ役はヴィルがやってくれるみたい。私は地面に落ちた比較的きれいな羽根を拾うことにした。\n黙々と作業をこなし、最後に私の葬送の術で死骸を還元した。核がある骨は大した金額にはならないだろうから、谷に投げて黙祷を捧げた。\n「......本当はもっと上流らしいけど、もうここでいいわね」\n私は花畑で摘んできた白い花を同じように谷底へ投げた。ヴィルが首を傾げている。\n「ツバメのために摘んできたのか?」\n「いいえ。お父様......アンバートのため」\n私はすっと谷底を指差した。\nほの暗い色の川がうねりを上げ、白い花を呑みこんでいく。\n「たまにはお参りをしないと気分が悪いから」\n救世主のお母様のお墓には絶えず赤い花が供えられているけれど、お父様はきちんと弔われることなく、墓すらない。さすがに同情する。娘の私くらいはたまに思い出して来てあげないと。\nアンバートの死因は分からない。\n病気だったのか、お母様に実験に使われたのか、痴話喧嘩で殺されたのか。ただ、ここから遺体を流したとだけ聞いた。\nお母様は父の話をしてくれなかった。名前を出すと途端に機嫌が悪くなるから、私から聞くこともできなかったの。ばば様たち里の魔女も何も知らなかった。\nただ、奴隷魔女たちが囁くように私に言ってきたことがある。「あなたの父親は若い娘と遊んでいて、アロニア様の怒りを買った」と。\n......過去視で視たときは割と元気そうだったから、お母様に殺された可能性は高いわね。理由が浮気に対する制裁だったとは思えないけれど。\nそれとも、愛していない男でも他の者に奪われるのは嫌だったのかしら?\nなんてくだらない。\n私は、お母様のようにはならない。でも気持ちは分かってしまう。\nどうすればいいのかしらね。大切なモノは失いたくないけれど、醜い所有欲に支配されるのも嫌。\n「ヴィル、行きましょう。日が暮れる前に雷塩結晶を採らなくちゃ」\n微笑んで手を差し出すと、ヴィルが我に返った。かける言葉を考えていたのね。でも、何も言わなくていい。\nヴィルは恐々と私の手を取った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The Last Boss Witch Will Keep Her Past Self's Crush Until Her Dying Day Chapter 24\n\nWe spent the night at Brother's mansion and returned to Cucurouge.\nEnduring the urge to laze around, I gathered everybody and told them the rumors about the epidemic of Magic Fever.\n\"We should make preparations. It's tough for witches if they catch that.\"\n\"It's time to make earnings, isn't it?\"\n\"It's a good opportunity so let's organize the medical herb stock while we're at it~\"\nI'm glad that everybody's fully motivated.\nI would be at a loss alone. It's difficult to gather ingredients for the remedy of Magic Fever. Among them, Half-decade Radish, Cogwheel Grass, Thundersalt Crystal, and Moonswallow's feather are especially hard to acquire.\nMoreover, the Magic Fever this time seems to be a new type, so depending on the symptoms, we'll probably have to change the compounding. Let's prepare a great variety of materials.\nFor the time being, we decided to plant plant-based ingredients in a village field and accelerate their growth via magic.\n\"I will leave the management of the field to Coral and apprentices.\"\n\"Leave it to me~ I have to make a killing and buy cute clothes for Flenchan~ She'll grow up in no time~\"\nThose words also motivated Phantom. Coral excels at earth-attribute magic and Phantom will look after the medical herbs and the apprentices so I can rest at ease.\nThe remaining are the Thundersalt Crystal and the Moonswallow's feather.\nI'll need to go to collect them. Fortunately, they can be obtained in the backwoods of the twisted forest.\nIt's pretty far away though. A day trip isn't enough to cover the distance and it's also swarming with magical beasts.\n\"I'll go together with Will to collect them. I have a personal business in the back of the forest.\"\nWhen I told Will that we would spend two whole days exploring the forest, Will showed a complicated expression.\n\"Got it. I'm a servant. I will obey my master's order.\"\nWill has changed slightly.\nThe eyes he looks at me with are somehow sparkling.\nCould this possibly be respect?\nI wonder if he reevaluated his opinion about me because I defended Miss Emerald? If it's so, I can only say that he's too simple-minded.\n\"Thank you, Will.\"\n\"S....sure.\"\nAlso, he started to hurriedly avert his eyes whenever we make eye contact. It's really obvious that he's being conscious of me, how cute. Did his heart finally start leaning towards me?\nIn \"anime\" Emerald was completely unaware of Will's feelings, but I wonder how it is in reality? If she hasn't noticed it even a little bit, I'll be pissed off even though it doesn't concern me personally. Just how much did she not consider him?\nAnyway, I'm happy that Will's steadily getting attached to me.\nAs of now, he doesn't seem to have strong thoughts about the royal capital either. I'd like to take him out for exploration and keep him from thinking about the Prince and Emerald.\nA few days later, we meticulously prepared for exploration and set off towards the heart of the forest.\n\"Is it not heavy?\"\n\"I'm fine. It'll become lighter by noon.\"\nThis time, Will is carrying two person's luggage.\nUnlike the previous trip, I couldn't bring Unika. There are almost no flat roads here and in case if we're attacked by magical beasts, I might not even be able to protect him. Or rather, I want to use magical beast repelling incense so I couldn't take him with me.\nCarrying a rucksack on his back, witch killer on his hips and a cage in one hand looked tough, but Will somehow seemed to be in high spirits.\nThere is a large lunch box inside the cage. We can only eat proper food today at noon so I made it early in the morning. The weather is very good for a picnic so I just felt like cooking.\nI was thinking of making a lighter lunch to reduce the burden on Will, but he put a word in that he wanted to eat as much as possible. Although I was reluctant, I didn't want to leave Will feeling hungry. As a result, I ended up with a heavyweight, crammed lunch box.\nLet's just have him work a lot so he doesn't get fat.\n\"Don't forget to bring back the materials, okay?\"\n\"I-I haven't forgotten. Besides, this is really just a breeze for me.\"\nWill left his right hand, which he uses to pull out his sword, empty so he could use it any moment we encountered a magical beast. To look to be in high spirits but still not neglect the caution around the surroundings is just like him.\nThe incense repels only weak magical beast. Moderately strong magical beasts should be able to feel our powers and avoid fighting us. Well, there's still a chance that we might accidentally come across them and since magical beasts are violent, they might attack us without caring.\nA few hours passed without anything happening.\n\"It's about time we had lunch.\"\nWe proceeded with the map and compass and reached the forest's open flower field. I took a break at this place when I came here in the past too.\nColorful flowers were in full bloom and a sweet scent drifted forth. It's like a paradise on earth. This feels even more like a picnic now. We spread the cloth in the shades of the trees, put up a simple barrier, washed our hands in the stream while we were at it and got to eating the lunch box.\nWill nonchalantly stuffed his cheeks with sandwiches.\n\"This is...orange mustard, huh? It goes well with the chicken. It's delicious.\"\nWords like 'chow properly, eat vegetables too, not just meat' came to my me but they sounded like the words of a nagging mother so I didn't voice them.\nNo, my mother never said anything like that, but the woman from my past life was often warned like that by her mother. During adolescence she even snapped back at her with \"I'll be okay with dying if I can eat things I love in the way that I love!\" and even though it was my past life, somehow I started to feel sad.\nI relaxed while drinking after-meal tea. Somehow, I'm starting to get sleepy. Just as I was thinking about neglecting the process of collection and going back after taking a nap, Will, having finished tidying up our luggage, hesitantly inquired.\n\"Sonia...are you not going to use that hair accessory?\"\nToday I had bundled up my hair and tied it with a white string. It's a matching set with Will's string but in a different color, though he doesn't seem to have noticed it.\nI still haven't shown the sight of me wearing that hair accessory with a golden flower and butterfly to Will.\n\"Yes, I am not going to use it.\"\n\"Is it because it's cheap?\"\nAfter thinking for a while, I nodded. Will made a disappointed face. You're wrong, Will.\n\"It's cheap, so it might break easily. I don't want to wear it because it would be a waste.\"\nWill batted his eyes in astonishment.\n\"You're surprisingly frugal.\"\nAnd, albeit only slightly, his mouth loosened.\nHis smiling face...is a rare sight. Actually, this might be the first time since we've met that he has laughed during a conversation with me.\nWhat's with this sense of accomplishment?\nMy heart is fluttering.\n\"You went out of your way to buy it so it would be wasteful if you didn't use it. If it breaks, next time, um...\"\nHe can't quite seem to find words to continue. How irritating.\nI asked mischievously.\n\"Will you buy me one as a present next time?\"\n\"As if I would do that! That would be too weird.\"\n\"I don't think that it would be weird though. Then...will you choose it together with me next time too?\"\nWill cast his eyes down and with a voice full of hesitation, he said.\n\"...I can't promise that.\"\nHmm~\nSo he doesn't plan to go to the capital but he doesn't intend to stay by my side for a long time either?\nSomehow, I'm starting to understand my mother's feelings.\nI picked white flowers in the field on a whim and headed towards the destination with them in hand.\nThe forest came to an end and a valley appeared. I looked down out of excitement. Deep enough to make you feel dizzy, there's a raging river.\nIt's not a distance that can be covered with a jump and there aren't any bridges either.\n\"Thundersalt Crystal is ahead, right?\"\n\"Yes. We will cross over with the magic. But before that----[Ignazard]\"\nI cast a fire attribute magic towards the valley's cliff. A heaven-piercing shrill cry rose together with the fire pillar. A black shadow cut through wind at a frightening speed.\n\"During this time, Moonswallows make this place into their nest.\"\n\"Say that earlier!\"\nI held back Will, which hurriedly tried to pull out his sword, with my hand.\nSwordsmen aren't suited for air fight. Besides, it'd be dumb if he fell from the valley while he's too engrossed in fighting in air.\n\"I will do it. I'll leave my back to you, Will.\"\nPerhaps feeling responsibility after having my back entrusted to him, Will nodded with a serious face and obediently fell back.\nMoonswallows have glossy black body and white stomach. There's also a golden pattern on their forehead.\nA palm-sized swallow ran away into the sky, while one with the size of a sky dragon remained and hovered above my head as if trying to intimidate me. It must be a Boss Swallow. It seems to be mad that its house was burnt and even after sensing my magical powers, it's not running away. What a birdbrain.\nMoonswallow's speed is troublesome, but it's not very strong. Killing it is an easy feat. However, my objective is to take its feathers. It would be pointless if I chop it up and let it drop in the valley.\nFor the sake of the medicine to save humans, I'll pluck this bird's feathers, along with its life.\nThe aspect of making use of the stolen life is the same as the Rose Gem.\nWhere is the line between right and evil? I also had a phase when I was worried about this matter.\nI'm very sorry. Human life is of a higher priority. I'm softer on those who are close to me.\nThe Boss Swallow soared high and swooped down while wrapped in a blade of wind. I matched my chanting with it.\n[O the endless ring, engulf thy surroundings, become a whirlpool of annihilation ---- Sylgirynth]\nThe side-blowing wind violently whirled and overpowered the swallow, which was flying by cutting through the wind. Soon enough, the swallow crashed into the ground and died while scattered its feathers.\nThe swallows that were watching the situation from a distance also scattered in all directions. I won't chase after them. Boss alone will give us enough materials.\nAs I was coldly staring down at the pitiful corpse and thinking of where to start from, Will came forward.\n\"I'll do it.\"\nSeems like Will is the one who'll take on the dirty work of plucking the feathers. I decided to pick up relatively clean feathers that fell on the ground.\nWe did our work silently and returned the corpse to its origins with my art of the funeral. Bones with the 'Core' wouldn't sell well, so we threw it into the valley and offered silent prayers.\n\"It's actually supposed to be more upstream, but here is fine too.\"\nI threw the white flowers I picked in the field to the bottom of the valley as well. Will tilted his head.\n\"Did you pick those for swallows?\"\n\"No. They're for Ambert...my father.\"\nI pointed at the bottom of the valley.\nA grey river swelled and swallowed white flowers.\n\"I'll feel bad if I don't visit his grave once in a while.\"\nEven though my mother's grave is always adorned with red flowers, my father didn't even get proper memorial service, not to mention anything about burial. Even I sympathize with him. As his daughter, I have to remember him from time to time.\nI don't know how Ambert died.\nWhether he was sick, used in mother's experiments or killed during lovers' quarrel is a mystery. I only heard that his body was set adrift from here.\nMy mother didn't talk about my father. Her mood would worsen the moment his name was mentioned, so I also couldn't bring up the topic myself. Neither granny nor the village witches knew anything either.\nHowever, there is something that the slave witches secretly have told me. \"Your father was playing with young girls and provoked Alonia's anger\".\nHe seemed to be doing well when I looked into the past, so there's a high possibility that he was killed by mother. I don't think that the reason concerned his cheating though.\nOr maybe, even if she didn't love him, she still didn't want somebody else to steal him?\nHow stupid.\nI won't be like my mother. Though I can't help but understand her feelings.\nI wonder what should I do? I don't want to lose my precious things, but I don't want to be controlled by ugly possessiveness either.\n\"Let's go, Will. We have to get the Thundersalt Crystal before the sunset.\"\nAs I smiled and held out my hand, Will snapped out of it. He must've been thinking about how to answer. But, you know, it's fine to not say anything.\nWill timidly took my hand."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "98話 ふたりの決意 1\n王会議は以前出席した時と同じ離宮で開かれるようだ。\nわたしとエドワードは悪巧みを囁きながら仲良く手を繋いで離宮へと向かい、その後ろをサイラス様がブスッとした顔をしながら付いてくる。\nちなみにアルフレッドも王会議に付いてくるように言ったが、全力で拒否されてしまった。\n(今回は見逃したけれど、バシバシ使ってあげるわ。わたしの騎士になりたいと言ったのは、貴方なんだからね、アルフレッド)\nわたしがほくそ笑んでいると、表情が見えないはずのサイラス様がボソリと呟く。\n「......嫌な予感しかしません」\n「その予感通りにしてやろう。なあ、ジュリアンナ」\n「そうね、エドワード」\n「この問題児たちはぁああ! 人の心配も気にしないんですから!」\nサイラス様の悲痛な叫びが聞こえるが、わたしとエドワードは意地悪く無視をする。\n王会議が行われる部屋の扉が見えると、そこには爽やかな笑顔で手を上げるキール様がいた。\n「よっ、エド! それにお嬢もいるのか。久しぶりだな!」\n「お久しぶりです、キール様」\n「まったく、団長の仕事はどうした?」\nキール様の登場に毒気を抜かれたわたしと打って代わり、エドワードは眉を顰めて機嫌を降下させる。\nしかし、キール様はそんなこと気にしないのか、エドワードの背中を思い切り叩いた。\n「オレは事務処理とか苦手だし。今の状況では足手纏いだから追い出されたぜ。邪魔だからエドの側に行けってな。あははっ!」\n「ぐはっ、少しは手加減しろ。......お前は本当に脳筋だな」\n「書類仕事から逃げられるのなら、筋肉に感謝だな! エドのことは、オレが責任を持って守ってやるぜ」\n「......好きにしろ」\nエドワードは冷たい口調でそう言うが、横から見た彼の顔は僅かに口角が上がっていた。\n本当に素直じゃない。キール様が来てくれて嬉しいくせに。\n「......ジュリアンナ。なんだその目は」\nジトッとした目でわたしがエドワードを見ていたことに気がついたのか、怪訝な顔で彼はこちらを見る。\n「別に。エドワードにも案外可愛いところがあったと思っただけよ」\n「......撤回しろ」\n「嫌よ。貴方を想う気持ちは、わたしだけのものよ」\nわたしは誤魔化すように笑みを返すと、扉をそっと開ける。\n部屋の中には、陛下とダリア正妃、ライナス、それに父がいた。以前よりも少ないが、わたしたちを合わせて、今回の出席者が揃ったことになる。\n「ジュリアンナ!? それに殿下も......」\n屋敷を抜け出したことをまだ知らなかったのか、父がわたしを見て目を大きく見開いた。\nわたしは嫌みも込めて、にっこりと笑みを返す。\n「ごきげんよう、お父様。娘を軟禁するのは楽しかったですか? わたしは退屈すぎて、飛び出してしまいましたわ」\n「その......あ......いや......何故、エドワード殿下と一緒にいる?」\n「わたしに興味があるのですか? 軟禁していたのに? もう顔も見たくないのかと思っていました」\n「そ、それは......お前を守るために」\n「知っています。ですが、わたしがいつ守ってくださいと言いましたか? お父様とヴィーに信頼されていないことが、嫌と言うほど分かりました」\nわたしを遠ざけたのは親としての愛情だったのかもしれない。\nだけど、わたしを信じて欲しかった。そして、信じさせるほどの実力を父に見せられたかったということだろう。\n(......仲直りは少し先にしましょう)\nわたしは父から陛下とダリア正妃へと視線を移し、淑女の礼をとる。\n「陛下、妃殿下。王会議へいきなり押しかけてしまい、大変申し訳ありません」\n「......よい、ジュリアンナ。其方も王家の三柱の一員だからな。参加資格は満たしておる」\n「わたくしも異論ありません」\n「ありがとうございます」\nわたしはエドワードと隣同士に座り、キール様はその後ろに護衛として控える。サイラス様はまだ怒っているのか、わたしたちとは反対側へと腰を下ろした。\n全員が席に着いたことを確認したダリア正妃が、すっと手を上げた。\n「では、王会議を始めます。議題は、ディアギレフ帝国の和睦会議と革命政府との交渉について。皆忙しい身ですので、自分の意見は簡潔に述べるようにしましょう」\n「妃よ! それは余の台詞だ......!」\n「陛下は前口上が無駄に長いので、わたくしなりの気遣いです」\n「酷い......!」\n「お気に召したようで何よりです」\n陛下は落ち込むが、ダリア正妃は気に掛けた様子もない。\nそしてそのままエドワードを、感情の読めない目で見つめる。\n「今回の会議は、エドワードのためのものと言っても過言ではありません。まずは、貴方の意思表示をしなさい」\n「勿論です」\nエドワードはそう言って立ち上がると、空色の双眸を鋭く光らせ、覇気を纏った声を張り上げる。\n「私はローランズ王国の悲願を成し遂げたい。革命政府と手を組んでディアギレフ帝国との和睦会議に臨み、国そのものを根本から変えて見せます。ですから、私......エドワード・ローランズ自らディアギレフ帝国へ赴くことを、承認していただきたい」\n一言一句漏らさぬように目を瞑って陛下はエドワードの言葉を聞くが、再び目を開くと国王らしい強く鋭い目を光らせた。\n「ならん。余は反対だ」\n「......父上、何故ですか?」\n「確かにディアギレフ帝国を内から変えてしまうのは、魅力的な話だ。しかし、お前が死ぬ確率もまた高い。第二王子が次期王と決定事項となり政は動いている。エドワードが死ねば、再び派閥争いが激化するだろう。それは避けねばならん」\n陛下の言うことも一理ある。\nエドワードが死ねば、次は第三王子のミシェル殿下が擁立されるだろう。しかし、男爵家出身の側妃を母に持つミシェル殿下は後ろ盾が弱い。そうすれば、幽閉されている第一王子のダグラス殿下を再び御輿に上げようとする輩が現れるはずだ。\n「わたくしも......正妃として、それを許容できません。ですので、反対とさせてもらいましょう」\n続いてダリア正妃が淡々と述べる。\n陛下とダリア正妃は派閥争いで苦労をした。それ故、反対の立場に回ることもおかしくはない。\n(......陛下とダリアが反対となると、エドワードの望み通りの展開になるのは難しいわ)\nわたしが思考していると、ずっと黙っていたライナスが手を上げた。\n「私は現在戦っているオルコット公爵家の代表として、エドワード殿下の意思に賛成します。確かに自国の未来を憂いることは重要です。しかし、目先の案件を片付けなければ、未来は見通せない。殿下の王族としての覚悟に、私は敬意を抱きます。今最も勝たなければならない戦いは、王宮にありませんから」\nオルコット公爵家側から見た厳しい意見に、陛下は沈黙する。\n風向きがこちらへやって来たかと思ったが、すぐにサイラス様がそれを止めに入った。\n「革命政府がどの程度信用できるのか未知数です。それに、革命政府そのものが罠であるかもしれない。そんな状況でエドワード様を送るのは時期尚早。ですので、私は次期イングロット公爵として反対いたします」\n「やはり、エドワードは失えぬ」\n陛下は頷き、そう言った。\nすると、今度は父が手を上げる。\n「ジュリアンナ。お前の意見を言いなさい」\n父が忠誠を誓っているのは陛下だ。\nだからてっきり、父はそのまま陛下の意見に恭順するのかと思っていた。どんな意図があるのか分からないが、わたしへと話を振ってきたのだ。\n(......もしかして、試されているのかしら?)\nルイス侯爵令嬢としてか、娘としてか、それとも......エドワードの婚約者としてなのかは分からない。\nわたしはすっと深呼吸をすると、恐れず真っ直ぐに自分の心を言葉に乗せる。\n「わたしはエドワード殿下の賛成に回ります。彼がディアギレフ帝国へと赴く暁には、わたしもついて行く所存です」\n「エドワードについていくだと!?」\n「はい、陛下。わたしは彼を心の底から愛していますので」\n「あ、あ、あああ、愛しているだとぉぉおお!?」\n陛下が驚きの声を上げたが、わたしは気にせず淑女らしい微笑みを浮かべる。\n「もちろん、ディアギレフ帝国側が、都合のいい血筋を持つわたしを所望していることは知っています。......ですので、わたしのルイス侯爵令嬢としての身分を取り上げてくださいませ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "98: Two Resolutions 1\n\nThe King's Council appears to be held in the same outhouse as it was when it was previously present.\nMe and Edward hold hands amicably, whispering their wickedness, to the outhouse, and follow behind them with Master Cyrus in a busty face.\nBy the way, Alfred also told me to follow him to the King's Council, but he was rejected with all his might.\n(I missed it this time, but I'll use the bash for you. You're the one who said you wanted to be my knight, Alfred)\nWhen I'm giggling, Master Cyrus, who shouldn't be able to see his expression, squeals bossly.\n\"... I only have a bad feeling\"\n\"Let's do what that hunch tells us. Hey, Julianna.\"\n\"Right, Edward.\"\n\"These problem children. Huh! I don't even care about people's worries!\"\nI hear Dear Cyrus screaming sadly, but me and Edward willfully ignore him.\nWhen I saw the door to the room where the King's Council would take place, there was Master Keel, who raised his hand with a refreshing smile.\n\"Yo, Ed! And do you have a daughter? Long time no see!\"\n\"Long time no see, Master Keel\"\n\"Damn, what happened to the captain's job?\"\nInstead of beating me out of poison by the appearance of Master Keel, Edward frowns and lowers his mood.\nBut Master Keel didn't care about that, he slapped Edward on the back thoughtfully.\n\"I'm not good with clerical matters. They kicked me out because I'm stuck in a situation like this. I told you to get to Ed's side because I'm in the way. Haha!\"\n\"Gu Ha, give it a little relief.... you really are a brain muscle\"\n\"If you can get away from paperwork, thank your muscles! I'll take care of Ed.\"\n\"... Whatever you want\"\nEdward says so in a cold tone, but his face, seen from the side, had a slightly raised corner of his mouth.\nI'm not really honest. I'm glad Master Keel is here.\n\"... Julianna. What are those eyes?\"\nYou realize I was looking at Edward with a jittery eye, and with a strange face he looks at this one.\n\"Nothing. I just thought Edward had something cute to show you, too.\"\n\"... withdraw\"\n\"I don't like it. I'm the only one who thinks of you.\"\nWhen I smile back to deceive, I gently open the door.\nInside the room were His Majesty and Lady Dahlia, Linus, and his father. Less than before, but together we shall have all those present this time.\n\"Julianna!? And His Royal Highness...\"\nYou still did not know that you had left the mansion, when my father looked at me and opened his eyes wide.\nI grin back with dislike.\n\"Good day, Father. Did you enjoy placing your daughter under house arrest? I was so bored, I jumped out.\"\n\"Um... ah... no... why are you with His Highness Edward?\"\n\"Are you interested in me? You were under house arrest? I thought you didn't even want to see your face anymore.\"\n\"Oh, that's... to protect you\"\n\"I know. But when did I tell you to protect me? I know enough to say I don't like that your father and Vee don't trust you.\"\nPerhaps it was love as a parent that kept me away.\nBut I wanted you to believe me. And it would mean that my father wanted to show me strength enough to make me believe it.\n(... Let's make up a little bit ahead)\nI will shift my gaze from my father to His Majesty and Lady Dahlia, and I will pay my respects to the lady.\n\"Your Majesty, Your Highness. I'm so sorry that I suddenly pushed you to the King's Council.\"\n\"... good, Julianna. They are also part of the three pillars of the royal family. Eligibility is met\"\n\"I have no objection either.\"\n\"Thank you\"\nI sit with Edward next to each other, and Master Keel refrains from serving as an escort behind him. Is Master Cyrus still angry, he sat down opposite us?\nLady Dahlia, who confirmed that everyone had taken their seats, raised her hand steadily.\n\"Now we begin the King's Council. The agenda concerns the Conference of Reconciliation of the Diaghilev Empire and the negotiations with the Revolutionary Government. Everyone is busy, so try to be concise.\"\n\"My Lady! That's the rest of the dialogue......!\"\n\"Your Majesty has a long and futile front door, so it is my concern\"\n\"Terrible......!\"\n\"You seem to like it. Above all.\"\nHis Majesty is depressed, but Lady Dahlia doesn't look concerned either.\nAnd keep looking at Edward with an emotionally unreadable eye.\n\"It is no exaggeration to say that this meeting is for Edward. First, show your intentions.\"\n\"Absolutely.\"\nWhen Edward says so and stands up, he glows his empty eyes sharply, raising his hegemonic voice.\n\"I want to accomplish the grief of the Kingdom of Rolands. Together with the revolutionary government, we come to a rapprochement conference with the Diaghilev Empire to show the country itself as fundamentally transformed. So I... would like you to approve Edward Rolands' own trip to the Diagilev Empire.\"\nMeditate his eyes not to leak word for word. His Majesty hears Edward's words, but when he opened his eyes again, he gave a strong and sharp glance like a king.\n\"Han. The rest is the other way around.\"\n\"... Father, why?\"\n\"It is certainly a fascinating story that will change the Diaghilev Empire from within. But your chances of dying are also high again. The second prince became the next king and the government is moving. If Edward dies, factional strife will intensify again. We must avoid that.\"\nHis Majesty also has a point.\nIf Edward dies, the third prince, His Highness Michelle, will be held next. But His Royal Highness Michelle, who has a side queen to her mother from the Baron's, has a weak back shield. That way, the man who tries to raise His Royal Highness Douglas, the first prince, who is in seclusion, will appear again.\n\"Me too... as a righteous queen, I cannot tolerate that. So let me disagree.\"\nThen Lady Dahlia says pale.\nHis Majesty and Lady Dahlia struggled in factional strife. Therefore, it is not strange to turn to the opposite position.\n(... When His Majesty and Dahlia disagree, it's hard for Edward to expand as he wishes)\nAs I thought, Linus, who had been silent for so long, raised his hand.\n\"As the representative of the Duke of Orcott family I am currently fighting for, I agree with His Highness Edward's will. It is indeed important to worry about the future of your country. But the future cannot be foreseen without cleaning up the current case. I respect Your Highness's readiness to be royal. The battle you must win now is not in the Royal Palace.\"\nHis Majesty silences the harsh opinion he sees from the Duke of Orcott's side.\nI thought the wind direction had come this way, but soon Master Cyrus went in to stop it.\n\"It is unknown to what extent the revolutionary government can be trusted. Besides, the revolutionary government itself could be a trap. It is premature to send Master Edward in such circumstances. So I object as the next Duke of Inglotto\"\n\"Again, Edward can't be lost\"\nHis Majesty nodded and said so.\nThen, now my father raises his hand.\n\"Julianna. Give me your opinion.\"\nIt is His Majesty that my father swears allegiance.\nSo after all, I wondered if my father would remain compliant with His Majesty's opinion. I don't know what your intentions are, but you've spoken to me.\n(... maybe it's being tried?\nI don't know if it's as the Marquis Marquis of Lewis, my daughter, or... Edward's fiancee.\nWhen I breathe deeper, I put my heart straight on the word without fear.\n\"I turn to His Highness Edward's favor. At dawn, when he goes to the Diaghilev Empire, I will follow him.\"\n\"He said to follow Edward!?\n\"Yes, Your Majesty. I love him from the bottom of my heart.\"\n\"Oh, oh, oh, I love you. So oh!?\nHis Majesty raised his voice of surprise, but I smile like a lady without worrying.\n\"Of course, I know that the Diaghilev Empire side wants me with convenient blood muscles. ... so please take up my status as Marquis Marquis de Lewis\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "138話 帝都革命戦 4\nテオドールとカルディアの叫びを間近で聞いたからか、耳が痛い。\nわたしは腰に差していた細身の剣を抜くと、テオドールとカルディアを後ろに庇って敵に向けて構えた。\n「ジュリアンナ、怪我はないか?」\n「大丈夫よ、エドワード! テオもカルディアも傷一つないわ」\nわたしはエドワードに無事を知らせると、彼の様子を窺う。\nエドワードも怪我はしていないようで、既に剣を構えている。アヴローラ第四皇女とモニカも一緒にジリジリとこちらへ後退していた。\n(......わたしを含めて、足手纏いは一カ所に固まっていた方だ守りやすいものね)\nすでに護衛のキール様とマリーは武器を構えて、敵の前に立っていた。\n灰猫は雇い主のカルディアを守るため、わたしの隣で暗器を構える。\n「......俺たちにギリギリまで気づかれないなんて、化物揃いだねぇ」\n普段の飄々とした態度はなりを潜め、灰猫は殺気を高めていく。\n「敵だというのに、こんな後方まで侵入を許すなんて気の抜けていた証拠ね」\n「お嬢さまは悪くないよ。だってほら、アイツら一般人に紛れてここまで来た卑怯者だから。子どもばっかり......まあ、二人ほど嫌な目つきの大人がいるけど」\n敵は平民服を着た少年少女が十名ほど。それに加えて、勲章をたくさんぶら下げた頬に傷がある軍人に、杖をついた中年の聖職者が一人ずつ。\n彼らはハイキングをするような気軽さでこちらを指さした。\n「見て、導師さま! 魔女をみつけたよ」\n「銀髪の王子さまと金髪のお姫さまもいる!」\n「あれ? 魔女よりも黒い服を着たお姉さんもいるよ。どっちが本物なんだろう?」\n「どっちも殺してしまえば同じだよ!」\n見た目よりも幼さを感じる言葉遣いで、彼らははしゃぎ出す。その異様な雰囲気に、わたしはギリギリと奥歯を噛みしめた。\n(......あの子たちが、ディアギレフ帝国の孤児院で洗脳されて壊された子どもたち......!)\n彼らは導師グスターヴの欲に振り回されて壊れた......完成された手駒。そしてマリーの未来だったかもしれない姿だ。\n「これ、はしゃいではいけませんぞ。ご挨拶が終わるまでは静かにしていなさい」\n聖職者は少年少女を窘めると、こちらへ恭しく礼を取った。\n「お久しぶりですな、アヴローラ第四皇女。初めまして、エドワード第二王子。そして、ジュリアンナ・ルイス侯爵令嬢。他の者の名も知りたいところですが、今はいいでしょう。我の名はグスターヴ。元セラフィム皇帝の主治医にして、神に仕える僕です」\n「よくもぬけぬけと......この簒奪者が......!」\nアヴローラ第四皇女は耐えきれず、普段の淑やかさを捨てて叫ぶ。\nしかし、導師グスターヴは気にすることなく、穏やかな笑みを浮かべる。\n「貴方には感謝しております。こうして聖女となり、我が神に至るための踏み台となってくれたのですから」\n「貴様は何を言っている......?」\n「神は我を見ておられる! だからこの国を、世界を滅ぼそうとする我に、試練を与えた。貴女がこうして皇帝を殺すために立ち上がり、我を追い詰めた。ならば聖女の死をもって、我の意思を神に伝えるのみ......!」\n「導師殿。独自の宗教論に、皆さん困惑していますよ」\nそう言って、導師グスターヴを守るように軍人の男が剣を抜いた。\nそして、ニッコリとマリーに笑いかける。\n「また会いましたね、九九番。随分と勇ましい気迫に満ちていますが、俺が抉った腹の傷の具合はどうですか?」\n「お気になさらず、ロディオン。こんなの掠り傷ですから」\n(......やはり、あの傷の男がディアギレフ帝国最強の軍人......ロディオン・ベリンスキー将軍ね)\n彼にはオルコット軍も手を焼かされたと聞く。それに、あのマリーに深手を負わせたのだ。噂に違わぬ強さを持つ武人である。\n(どうして単独で将軍がここにいるのよ! マリーの傷はまだ完全に癒えていないわ。万全の体調ではないのにロディオンとまたぶつかれば、傷口が開いてしまう......!)\nギュッと剣を握る手に力を入れれば、ロディオンが突然わたしに視線を向けた。\n「もしや、あの金髪のお嬢さんがマリーのご主人様ですか? ふむ......貴女の好みは、芯が強くか弱い女性なのですね」\n「......そんなことどうでも良いでしょう。あと、気安く私の名前を呼ばないでください」\nマリーは心底嫌そうに呟いた。\nすると、ロディオンは嬉しさを隠さず弾む声を出す。\n「マリーという名は、彼女にもらったのでしょう? 貴女は自分に名前をつけるような人間じゃないですし。名付けは所有の儀式。まして、親から名前を与えられなかった貴女には神聖なものだ。余程あのお嬢さんが大切なのですね」\n「......貴方には関係ありません」\n「ありますよ。マリーを殺した後に、殺す女性ですから」\nロディオンがそう言った瞬間、マリーの殺気が濃くなった。\n今にも飛び出しそうなマリーを、隣にいたキール様が手で制した。\n「あからさまな挑発に乗っちまうなんて、らしくないぜ、マリー。剣が鈍っちまう。お嬢もエドも、皇女さまも......みーんな、オレたちが守ればいいんだからな! そうすりゃ、コイツは誰も殺せないさ」\n「ふん、若造が。根拠のない自信は愚かですよ」\nロディオンはキール様に剣先を向けて威圧的に言った。\n「根拠はこれから証明するさ。なあ、マリー!」\n「......まったく、貴方は。そのお気楽さは天賦の才ですね」\nマリーは肩の力を抜き、先ほどよりも凪いだ雰囲気になった。しかし、先ほどよりも隙なくナイフを構えている。\n「さて、役者は揃いましたぞ。戦いを......我らの聖戦を始めましょう......!」\n導師グスターヴの叫びと共に、全員が動き出した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "138 138 Stories Imperial Revolutionary Battle 4\nBecause I heard Theodore and Cardia scream up close, my ears hurt.\nI pulled out the slender sword that lay upon my hips, and laid Theodore and Cardia back against their enemies.\n\"Julianna, are you hurt?\"\n\"It's okay, Edward! Theo and Cardia don't have a scratch.\"\nWhen I let Edward know I'm safe, I take a look at him.\nEdward doesn't seem to be hurt either, he's already got a sword. Avrola Fourth Princess and Monica were also retreating this way with Jiriziri.\n(... Including me, foot wraps are easy to protect if they were hardened in one place.)\nAlready, Master Keel and Marie of the escort stood with their weapons and in front of the enemy.\nThe grey cat sets up a dark vessel next to me to protect his employer Cardia.\n\"... I can't believe we haven't noticed. We're all set.\"\nThe usual floating attitude lurks and the grey cat increases its killing.\n\"You're an enemy, but you've lost your mind to allow such a rear invasion.\"\n\"You're not a bad girl. 'Cause, you see, he's a coward who got so far lost in ordinary people. Just kids... well, I have about two nasty eyed adults.\"\nThe enemy has about ten boys and girls in civilian clothes. In addition to that, one middle-aged clergyman with a cane on his cheek with a lot of medals hanging from him.\nThey pointed this way with ease like hiking.\n\"Look, my mentor! I found the witch.\"\n\"There's a silver-haired prince and a blonde princess too!\n\"Is that it? Some sisters wear more black than witches. Which is the real deal?\n\"If you kill both, it's the same!\"\nWords that feel younger than they look, and they sneeze out. To its unusual atmosphere I chewed up my critical and back teeth.\n(... those children were brainwashed and destroyed in the orphanages of the Diaghilev Empire...!\nThey broke swinging by the greed of their mentor Gustave...... finished hand pawns. And it looks like it could have been Marie's future.\n\"This shouldn't be happening. Be quiet until you're done.\"\nWhen the priest embarrassed the boy and girl, he paid a respectful tribute here.\n\"Long time no see, Avrola Fourth Princess. Nice to meet you, Prince Edward. And Marquise Julianna Lewis. I just want to know the names of the others, but now would be a good time. My name is Gustave. Former attending to Emperor Seraphim, I serve God.\"\n\"How soggy... this usurper...!\nAvrola Fourth Empress can't stand it, abandoning her usual sobriety and shouting.\nBut the mentor Gustave smiles calmly, without worrying.\n\"I am grateful to you. Because this is how she became a Virgin and a stepping stone to my God.\"\n\"What are you talking about...?\n\"God is looking at me! So I gave this country a test to destroy the world. This is how you stood up to kill the Emperor and hunted me down. Then only convey my will to God with the death of the Virgin...!\n\"Master. You're all confused by your own religious theory.\"\nWith that said, a soldier man pulled out his sword to protect his mentor Gustave.\nAnd laugh at Niccoli and Marie.\n\"I see you again, ninety-nine. I'm full of courageous temper, but how's the abdominal wound I've decided?\n\"Never mind, Rodion. It's such a ravage wound.\"\n(... After all, that wounded man is the strongest soldier in the Diagilev Empire... General Rodion Belinsky.)\nI hear he also got his hands burned by the Orcot army. Besides, I let that Marie take a deep toll. He is a samurai of unmistakable strength.\n(Why is the general here alone?! Marie's wounds haven't completely healed yet. If Rodion and I bump into each other again even though we're not in perfect physical condition, the wound will open......!\nIf you put your strength into your hand holding the sword, Rodion suddenly turned his gaze to me.\n\"Hello, is that blonde lady Marie's husband? Hmm... Your preference is a woman with a strong core and a weak core.\"\n\"... I don't care about that. And don't feel comfortable calling my name.\"\nMarie shrugged in disgust.\nThen Rodion makes a voice that plays without hiding his joy.\n\"You gave her the name Marie, didn't you? You're not the kind of person to give yourself a name. Naming is a ritual of ownership. Well, it's sacred to you for not being given a name by your parents. You're so important to that lady.\"\n\"... it's none of your business\"\n\"I do. After you kill Marie, you're the woman to kill.\"\nThe moment Rodion said that, Marie's killings grew stronger.\nMaster Keel, who was next door, took control of Marie, who was still about to pop up.\n\"It doesn't seem like you're gonna get on with an obvious provocation, Marie. The sword becomes dull. The lady, Ed, the princess... Mi 'am, I wish we could protect you! That way, he can't kill anybody.\"\n\"Hmm, the young one. Unfounded confidence is stupid.\"\nRodion said intimidating with his sword tip to Master Keel.\n\"I'm going to prove the rationale. Hey, Marie!\n\"... at all, you are. That pleasure is a gift.\"\nMarie pulled out of her shoulders and had a more dull vibe than earlier. But I have a knife without gaps more than I did earlier.\n\"Well, we have all the actors. Let the battle begin... our jihad...!\nWith the cries of the mentor Gustave, everyone moved out."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "78話 怠け者の軍師\nリスターシャ王女との茶会での内容は、その日のうちにローランズ王国施設団内で共有することなった。\nセラディウス公爵家に与えられた客間の一室。使用人たちを排して、わたしはエドワード様たちと今後の行動を話し合っていた。\nソファーにはわたしとヴィンセント、エドワード様、そしてテオドールが座っている。サイラス様は側近らしくエドワード様の後ろに控えている。\n「......傀儡の王か。とんでもない愚か者が王となるなら、その方がマシだと思うが......残念ながらリスターシャ王女はその手の王族とは違う。性格も至極まともで、考える頭もある」\nエドワード様は足を組み、ソファーで寛ぎながら小さく息づく。\nサモルタ王国の関係者の目がないからか、少し気怠げな雰囲気を醸し出していた。\n「そうですね、エドワード様。リスターシャ王女殿下は......傀儡の王にするべき人ではありません。彼女は片目の神眼持ちという、サモルタ王国の転換期に現れた奇跡の原石です」\nテーブルの上にはワインとチーズが置かれている。給仕の者がいないため、わたしはグラスにワインを注ぐと、連日の会議で疲れているエドワード様に労うように微笑みながら渡した。\n貴族令嬢らしくない行動だが、サイラス様はそれを咎めることなかった。\n「ジュリアンナ嬢。貴女の目から見て、リスタ王子はどう移りましたか? 実際に言葉を交わしていない私には、彼の考えが読めません」\n「リスタ王子の最優先は、リスターシャ王女殿下であることは揺るがないように感じました。それに......何かに怯えているような気がいたしました。わたしの気のせいかもしれませんが......」\n「いや、ジュリアンナだけじゃない。それは俺も感じた。怯え、焦り......切羽詰まっているようだったな」\nエドワード様は眉間に皺を寄せ、サイラス様も難しい顔で黙考している。\nすると重苦しい空気を壊すように、テオドールがチーズを次々と咀嚼していく。\n「何しているんだ、テオ! 姉さんの前で行儀の悪い」\n「え? アンナの前で気を遣う必要なんてないじゃん。それにこのチーズすっごい上手いぞ、ヴィー」\nヴィンセントが怒るが、テオドールは気にすることなく、ひたすらチーズを食べ続ける。\nわたしは内心頭を抱えながら、半目でテオドールを睨んだ。\n「......わたしに気を遣わなくても、エドワード様には気を遣いなさいよ」\n「ええ、面倒だよー。私の性格は理解しているだろう、アンナ」\nテオドールはクッションを抱きながら、ころんっとソファーに横になる。\nそしてさらにワインの瓶にまで手を出そうとしたので、わたしはそっとテオドールからワインを遠ざけた。\n「そうね。貴方は筋金入りの面倒くさがりだものね......」\n「その面倒くさがりから見ると、殿下たちが悩んでいるのが理解できないんだよねー」\n「ほう? お前の考えを聞かせろ、テオドール」\nエドワード様の目がキラリと光った。\nテオドールは横になったまま、いやらしい笑みを浮かべる。\n「簡単だよ。悩む必要なんてない。サモルタ側が信用できないのなら、アンナとヴィーを使って情報収集をすればいい」\n「テオドール、それは......!」\nサイラス様が声を上げるが、それはエドワード様が手で制した。\nそしてテオドールはそのまま話し続ける。\n「王都教会に潜入し、マクミラン公爵を追い詰めたアンナと、ローランズ王国が誇る諜報組織である特務師団副団長のヴィーだよ。遊ばせておくのは勿体ないよね。私と違ってさ」\n極度の面倒くさがりのテオドールは、リリアンヌと一緒でオルコット公爵家の中でも特異な存在だ。\n自分で剣を持ち戦うことを極端に嫌い、人を駒にして動かすことに長けている。そのため、軍師としての才は飛び抜けたものがあるのだ。\n「そこまで言うのであれば、具体的な計画はすでに立てているんだろうな、ローランズ軍参謀本部所属テオドール・オルコット?」\n「もちろんさ。自分の代わりに人を動かすのは大得意だ」\n「じゅ、ジュリアンナ嬢、ヴィンセント。テオドールを止めなくていいのですか? 自分が楽をするために、ふたりを使うつもりですよ!」\n腹黒い笑みを浮かべるエドワード様とテオドールを見て、焦ったサイラス様がわたしとヴィンセントに問いかけた。\n(情報が欲しいのは確かだわ。もし可能であるならば、テオドールの言う通り、わたしとヴィーが情報収集に行くのもありね。何より――)\nわたしはぞくぞくとこみ上げる愉悦に、身体を震わせた。全身に熱い血が行き渡り、頬が紅潮するのが分かる。\n「......情報収集......どんな役を演じようかしら......!」\nわたしの歓喜の声に同調するように、ヴィンセントがそっとわたしの手をとった。\n「サイラスの胃がどうなろうと知ったことじゃないね。姉さんを狙うサモルタの馬鹿共の鼻を明かしてやるなら、僕は歓迎だ」\n「......どうしてこう、問題児ばかりが私の周りに集まるんですか......!」\n悲痛なサイラス様の声が聞こえたような気がしたが、わたしの頭の中は、新しい役のことでいっぱいだった。\nすると、テオドールがケラケラと笑い始める。\n「そうだねー、常識人は私とサイラスぐらいだよー」\n「貴方も問題児の一人ですからね、この怠け者! ......それで具体的な計画とはいったいなんですか?」\nサイラス様は悩める保護者から、すぐに王太子補佐官の顔へと変わった。\nその変化に関心しつつ、わたしたちはテオドールの計画に耳を傾けるのだった――――"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "78 Seventy-Eight Stories, Lazy Warrior.\n\nThe contents at the Tea Party with Princess Listasha were to be shared within the Roland's Kingdom Institution Regiment during that day.\n\nOne of the rooms given to the House of the Duke of Ceradius. Send in the servants, and I was discussing my future actions with Lord Edward.\n\nMe and Vincent, Dear Edward, and Theodore sit on the couch. Master Cyrus seems to be holding back behind Master Edward.\n\n\"... the puppet king? I think that would be better if a hell of a fool were to be king... unfortunately Princess Listasha is not like the royalty of that hand. Extremely decent personality, and thoughtful minds.\"\n\nMaster Edward puts his legs together and breathes small as he relaxes on the couch.\n\nIt created a slightly lazy atmosphere, either because of the lack of eyes of officials in the Kingdom of Samorta.\n\n\"Right, Master Edward. Her Royal Highness Princess Listasha... is not the one who should be king of puppets. She is the primitive stone of a miracle that emerged during the transformation of the Kingdom of Samorta, with one eye of God.\"\n\nThere is wine and cheese on the table. As there was no servant, I smiled and gave it to Lady Edward, who was tired in a series of meetings, when I poured wine into the glass.\n\nUnaristocratic behavior, but Lady Cyrus never blamed it.\n\n\"Miss Julianna. From your eyes, how did Prince Lista move? I can't read his thoughts without actually exchanging words\"\n\n\"Prince Lista's top priority felt unshakeable to be Her Royal Highness Princess Listasha. Besides... I felt like I was scared of something. Maybe it's my fault...\"\n\n\"No, it's not just Julianna. I felt that, too. Scared, in a hurry... you seemed stuffed with chopped wings\"\n\nMaster Edward wrinkles between his eyebrows, and Master Cyrus is silent with a difficult face.\n\nTheodore then chews the cheese one after the other, breaking the bitter air.\n\n\"What are you doing, Theo! Badly behaved in front of your sister.\"\n\n\"Huh? You don't have to worry in front of Anna. And this cheese is amazing, Vee.\"\n\nVincent gets angry, but Theodore even keeps eating cheese, without worrying.\n\nI glanced at Theodore half-eyed, holding my inner head.\n\n\"... you don't have to worry about me, mind Edward.\"\n\n\"Yeah, it's a hassle. My personality will understand, Anna.\"\n\nTheodore lays down on the couch, of course, holding the cushion.\n\nAnd I turned away the wine softly from Theodore, as I tried to reach the bottle of wine even further.\n\n\"Right. You're a muscular pain in the ass...\"\n\n\"From that troublesome point of view, I don't understand your highnesses being troubled.\"\n\nLet me hear your thoughts, Theodore.\n\nMaster Edward's eyes glistened.\n\nTheodore has a nasty grin as he lays down.\n\n\"It's easy. I don't need to worry about it. If you can't trust Samorta, you can use Anna and Vee to gather information.\"\n\n\"Theodore, it's...!\n\nMaster Cyrus raises his voice, but that was controlled by Master Edward's hand.\n\nAnd Theodore keeps talking.\n\n\"This is Anna, who infiltrated Wang Metropolitan Church and hunted down the Duke of McMillan, and Vee, Deputy Chief of the Special Services Division, an intelligence organization proud of the Kingdom of Rolands. You don't have to let them play, do you? Unlike me.\"\n\nExtremely troublesome Theodore is peculiar among the Duke of Orcott houses with Lillianne.\n\nHe is extremely reluctant to hold his own sword and fight, and is good at pawning and moving people. Because of this, my talent as a military teacher has jumped through.\n\n\"If that's what you're going to say, I guess you already have a specific plan, Theodore Orcott, who belongs to the Rolands Army Staff Headquarters?\n\n\"Absolutely. I'm very good at moving people in my place.\"\n\n\"Ju, Miss Julianna, Vincent. Don't you have to stop Theodore? I'm going to use you both to make it easier for me!\n\nSeeing Lady Edward and Theodore with a belly grin, Lady Cyrus in a hurry asked me and Vincent.\n\n(I'm pretty sure you want information. If that's possible, Theodore's right. Me and Vee are going to gather information. Above all -)\n\nAnd I shook my body with the joy of scowling. I can see hot blood all over my body and red cheeks.\n\n\"... gather information... what role shall we play...!\n\nVincent took my hand softly, as he was in tune with my voice of joy.\n\n\"That's not what you found out about Cyrus' stomach. If I were to reveal the nose of Samorta's idiots after your sister, I'd welcome it.\"\n\n\"... how come all the troubled children gather around me...!\n\nI felt like I heard a sad Cyrus-like voice, but in my head, it was full of new roles.\n\nThen Theodore starts laughing at Kerakera.\n\n\"Right, common sense people are about me and Cyrus.\"\n\n\"You're one of the kids in question, you lazy bastard!... so what exactly is the plan?\n\nMaster Cyrus quickly changed from a troubled guardian to the face of Assistant Prince Wang.\n\nWhile we were concerned about the change, we listened to Theodore's plan -"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "4-09 11歳になりました 3(済)\n『ユールシア様が居なくなった』\n朝になり、ユールシアの世話をする侍女として来ていたヴィオから、関係者にそんな連絡がもたらされた。\n「姫様はどこにっ!?」\n「聖女様の従者達は?」\n「彼らの姿も見えないぞっ」\n突然姿を消した【聖女】であり【姫】である彼女を捜して、関係者達は慌てふためき不安を隠せなかった。\n今日はユールシアの11歳の誕生日で、宿屋の厨房を使いケーキを焼いていた侍女達が心配そうに沈んだ顔をしていた。\n大人びて見えるが、彼女はまだ11歳。この一行の中で一番幼い。\nだが、誰も彼女が逃げたとは思わなかった。\nそもそもここに来たことはユールシアの希望であり、この旅でも魔物との戦闘でも、彼女が一番落ち着いて対応していた。\n逆に騎士達や兵士達の方が、【聖女】である彼女の『存在の大きさ』を実感しているだろう。\nほぼ全ての怪我を一瞬で癒して、大抵の魔物は彼女の【加護】さえ突破できないのだから、【聖女様】がいないだけで戦場に裸で立っているような不安を感じた。\n「皆の者、落ち着け」\nリュドリック――【第二王子】であり【聖戦士】でもある彼が、落ち着いた声で騎士達をたしなめた。\n「ユールシアの行き先は、......おそらく魔王の城だ」\nその言葉に騎士や侍女達が悲痛な声を漏らす。\nまだ11歳の少女が、世界の平和を願い、悲しむ民の涙を止めるために、聖女として一人で魔王と対峙することを選んだのだと悟った。\n「俺とノエルは魔王領に向かう。付いてこいとは言わない。来なくても罰したりはしないから安心しろ。行くぞ、ノエルっ!」\n「はいっ、殿下っ」\n傍らに居たノエルと視線を合わせ、互いに力強く頷く。\nノエルとリックは、ユールシアが【魔獣】を気にしていることを知っていた。\n自分を狙っている恐ろしい【魔獣】がいる......。\n一緒にいれば親しい者達にも被害が及ぶかも知れないと、彼女は一人で出向くことを選んだのだと二人は思った。\nそして......昨夜の不思議な出来事。もしかしたらあの“猫”は、彼女の\n清らかな心\nが離れることを告げに来たのかとさえ思えた。\nその翌日、準備を終えてリックとノエルが魔王領へ出立する。\n騎士や兵士のほとんどが自ら参加することを伝え、途中で加わった【鷹の目傭兵団】の呼びかけに応えた多数の傭兵団を合わせて、千人を超える規模で聖女を救出に向かうことになった。\n***\n「ん~~~...」\n私は魔族の街を歩きながら、久しぶりの一人を満喫していた。\n一人で外を歩くなんてどれくらいぶりだろう? ......えっと、あれ?\nユールシアになってからの記憶を紐解いても、屋敷の自室以外で一人になった記憶が見あたらない......。\n「......【彼】に出会う前、以来かぁ」\nどんだけ甘やかされてきたんですか、私って。\n魔王領の街に入って、目立ちたくなかったから歩いてきたんですけど、あまり面白いモノはありませんでした。\nほとんどのお店が開いていない。開いているお店は略奪された場所だけ。\n街に活気がないなぁ......。これだけ気配を抑えて、襲いやすい雰囲気を醸し出しているのに、最初の数人しか襲ってこなかったのですよっ。\nみんな痩せ細っていたから、思わずタコスルメをご馳走してしまったけど、喜んでもらえたかなぁ。\nちゃんと栄養のバランスも考えて、ワカメも一緒に食べさせましたよ。\n......このドレス、懐からいくらでも乾物が湧いてくるのよね。\n海産物に呪われた装備とか、たぶん世界にこれだけだと思う......。\nそんなことを考えているうちに魔王城に着いた。\n......ここって魔王城だよね? やたらと古くておどろおどろしい雰囲気が良い感じですけど、威圧感のようなものを感じません。\n魔王さんお留守なのかしら......?\n門番さえも居ないのは不用心なのですよ。どっかの自称勇者様が、勝手に宝箱とか開けちゃいますよ?\n......あ、誰か居た。\n魔王城の門前に、一人の大柄な人物が立っていた。\nでっけーな......。身長3メートル近くあるんじゃないかしら。筋肉ムッキムキです。\n「ウホッ、ウホ、ウホッ(良く来ましたわ、愚かな人間よっ、わたくしがいる限り、この門が開くことなど有り得ませんわっ)」\n........................は?\nやっばいなぁ......。【神霊語】の自動翻訳機能がおかしくなったかな......。\n「ウホホ、ウホッ!(何を黙っているの? 良く見れば貧相な人間の小娘ね......この、ドワーフの鉄姫、フランソワを無視するなんて何事ですのっ!)」\n「ドワーフっ!?」\nついに出てきちゃった......。\nしかも皆さんお待ちかねの“お姫さま”ですよっ!\n「ウホッ、ウホウホウホホッ(そうよ、ドワーフを見るのは初めてかしら? でも、ドワーフ語を理解できるなんて、人間にしては褒めてあげますわっ)」\n凄いなモチプルン。塩大福も見た目だけはまともだったのに......。\n「ウホホーッ、ウホッホッホ(それに免じてあらためて名乗らせていただきましょう。わたくしは、鉄姫フランソワ。魔王ヘブラード様の妻となる女ですっ)」\n「ぉ、おぉ......」\nまだ見ぬ魔王さん......真後ろまでストライクゾーンですね。\n「ご、ごめんね、ドワーフが魔王領にいるなんて思わなかったから......」\n私がそう言うと、フランソワは巌のような顔で少し寂しそうに目を伏せる。\n「ウホ...ウホ、ウホ(そう......七年前、四歳の時。わたくしの美しさを妬んだ姉達に、この地に追放されてしまったのです)」\n「同じ歳......」\nこの子、まだ11歳か......っ!!!\n「ウホッ? ウホホ、ウホーッ(まあ、そうですの? あなた発育が悪いわよ? もう少しお肉を付けませんと、男性にモテませんよ、ほほほ)」\n普通のドワーフでも、身長は2メートルくらいって聞いたけど......。\n「挨拶が遅れましたね、私はユールシアよ。......えっと、お后候補のフランソワがどうしてこんなところに?」\n「ウッホーウホウホウホッ(ヘブラード様は、人間を滅ぼすためにお発ちになったわ。あの方は、わたくしに魔王城の留守を任せてくださったの。......わたくしが傷付くのが心配だからって......)」\nそれって厄介ばら......ううん、そんなことないっ。\n彼女はとても心が綺麗な女の子ですものっ! 魔王さんも分かっているはずですっ。\n私はフランソワのバスケットボールのような、たおやかな拳にそっと触れる。\n「フランソワ......あなたは素敵な子だから、魔王様もあなたに人を傷つけるようなことをして欲しくなかったのよ......」\n「ウホ......(ユールシア......)」\nズシン......ッ。\n彼女は、300キロはありそうな巨体で膝を付き、その瞳を私の高さに合わせた。\n「ウホッ。ウホホ、ウホ(ありがと...。あの...私とお友達になってくださらない......? 同年代のお友達......いなかったから)」\n「うん、私からもお願いするわっ。よろしくね、フラン」\n「ウホー、ウホ、ウホ(よろしくね、ユル......。あのね......ユルのドレスって、とっても素敵ね......)」\nフランソワが私のドレスを見て、モジモジと身をよじり、指先で髪を弄る。\n......それ、巻き髪だったのね。鋳物の鉄兜かと思っていたわ。\n「ウホッ、ウホウホ、ウホホ(うんっ、......でも無理ですわ。普通のドレスでは胸元がきつくて、すぐに破れてしまいますの......)」\n「これ、私の従者が作ったのよ。とても丈夫だから、フランにも一着作るようにお願いしてみるわ」\n「ウホーッ、ウホウホホ、ウホッ!(ホント!? ご、ごめんなさい、はしたなくて。でも、すごく嬉しいっ。ユルなら魔王城に入ってもいいですわよ。お、お友達だから、特別なんですからねっ!)」\n「わぁ、ありがとう、フランっ」\nこうして私は何の問題もなく魔王城に入ることが出来ました。\nお城にはあまり食べ物が残っていないと言っていたので、フランソワに乾物を沢山渡してあげると、彼女は城の庭で飼っているゾウに餌を与える為に、暴風のように女の子走りで駈けていった。\n......これで彼女に危険は無い。\nそして......、無人の魔王城を私は一人で歩く。\n伝わるよ......あなたの暖かさが。\n私が感じるように、【彼】もきっと気付いている。\n鼻腔をくすぐる微かに甘い、懐かしい酩酊感......。\n地下に降りる階段を、一歩ずつ踏みしめるごとにあなたの【香り】が強くなる。\nこの扉......その向こう。\n「......やっと、」\n二人で逢える。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 4, Chapter 9: I turned 11 years old, Part 3\n\"Yurus.h.i.+a-sama has gone missing!\"\nWhen morning came, the maid who came to take care of Yurus.h.i.+a reported such to Vio, who was in charge.\n\"Where is the Princess!?\"\n\"Where are the Saint-sama's attendants?\"\n\"We have not seen them.\"\nAs they searched for the [Saint] and the [Princess] who had suddenly disappeared, all of the staff went into a panic and couldn't conceal their unease.\nToday was Yurus.h.i.+a's 11th birthday, and the faces of the maids, who had used the kitchen of the inn to bake a cake, sank in worry.\nAlthough she acted like an adult, she was only 11: the youngest in the whole group.\nHowever, no one thought that she had run away.\nIt was Yurus.h.i.+a's desire to come here in the first place, and even as they were fighting monsters along the journey, she was the calmest.\nIn contrast, the knights and soldiers realized how they needed the [greatness of her being] that came from the [Saint].\nHealing all their injuries in an instant, and since most of the monsters couldn't break through her [Protection], they felt like they were standing naked in the battlefield without the [Saint-sama].\n\"Everyone, calm down.\"\nRoderick... the [Grandchild of the King] and the [Holy Paladin], calmed everyone down with his rebuke.\n\"Yurus.h.i.+a's most likely destination... is probably the Daemon King's territory.\"\nAt those words, heartbroken noises leaked out of the knights and maids.\nA little girl that was not yet 11, who wished for the peace of the world, had understood, and chosen to confront the Daemon King alone as the Holy Saint for the sake of those that were grieving.\n\"Noel and I will head for the Daemon King's territory. I will not ask you all to follow us. You will not be punished even if you do not come along, so do not worry. Let's go, Noel!\"\n\"Yes, Your Highness!\"\nHe made eye contact with Noel who was by his side, and they nodded to each other.\nAs for Noel and Rick, they knew that Yurus.h.i.+a was concerned about the [(Demon Beast)].\nThere was a terrifying [(Demon Beast)] that was aiming for her......\nThe two of them thought that she went by herself since she might have harmed the two of them who were close to her if they had gone together.\nAlso...... those strange events last night. Perhaps it was that the [Cat] came to tell them about the girl's\npure heart\nbefore she left.\nThe next day, Rick and Noel finished their preparations and departed for the Daemon King's territory.\nThe knights and soldiers that followed them of their own volition, joined midway by several hundred mercenaries including the [Hawkeye Mercenary Company], came to number around the scale of about 500 people.\n***\n\"Nnn~~~...\"\nWalking as I was in a town of the Daemons, I was fully enjoying my first time by myself in a long while.\nHow long had it been since I had walked outside by myself? ...... Uhhh, ehh?\nEven if I read through all of my memories as Yurus.h.i.+a, I couldn't find a single time where I had been alone other than inside of the mansion......\n\"......Ever since I met [(Him)]!\"\nHow long have I been pampered?!\nWhen I entered the town in the Daemon King's territory, I didn't want to stand out so I walked, but there wasn't anything particularly interesting.\nMost of the stores weren't open. The only ones that were had been looted.\nThe town was completely dead...... I suppressed my presence, although it brought about a vulnerable atmosphere, however, after the first few attacked there haven't been any more of them.\nEveryone was thin and emanc.i.p.ated, so I had instinctively fed them with the dried octopus and squid, but I wonder if they liked it?\nI thought about the balance of nutrients properly, so I let them eat the seaweed together too.\n...... This dress can really store a whole lot of dried food.\nI think, this might be the only piece of equipment in the world that is cursed with seafood products...\nWhile I was thinking such things, I arrived at the Daemon King's Castle.\n...... This is the Daemon King's Castle, huh? It's got an old and eerie atmosphere, but I didn't feel a single bit of presence.\nI wonder if Daemon King-san is out...?\nIt seems a bit insecure to not even have a guard. I wonder if that self-styled Hero person is opening treasure boxes and stuff without permission somewhere.\n......ah, there's someone.\nA big person stood alone at the gate of the Daemon King's castle.\nBig...... I wonder, he must be close to 3 meters tall. He's a muscly strongman.\n\"Uho, uho, uho, (Welcome, foolish human. As long as I live, then it is impossible for this gate to open)\"\n........................ ha?\nOh no...... I wonder if the automatic translation function of the [(Spirit Language)] has gone wrong somewhere......\n\"Uhoho, Uho! (Why are you silent? I see you're a thin human girl......Hey, why does everyone ignore Francois, the Iron Princess of the dwarves)\"\n\"Dwarf!?\"\nFinally, they appeared......\nFurthermore, it's everyone's long awaited [Princess-sama], yo!\n\"Uhoo, uhouhouhoho (Is this your first time seeing a dwarf? But, you understand the dwarf language, I will praise you, human.\"\nAmazing, Mochipurun. (remember that old, old chapter with ridiculous names?) Even though that Salt Daif.u.ku (read: Elf) looked so decent.........\n\"Uhoho-, Uhoohooho (Then, I will reintroduce myself again in light of that. I am the iron Princess Francois. I am the woman that will be Daemon King Hebrad-sama's wife.)\"\n\"o-Ooh...\"\nStill, looking at this Daemon King...... his strike zone is infinite.\n\"S-sorry, I didn't think that there would be a Dwarf in the Daemon King's territory.\"\nWhen I said so, Francois' boulder-like face turned a little downcast and lonely.\n\"Uho... uho, uho (I see...... Seven years ago, when I was four years old, since my sisters were jealous of my beauty, they exiled me to this place)\"\n\"The same age......!\"\nThis child is only 11 years old.........!?!\n\"Uhoo? Uhoho, Uho-o (Well, is that so? Is your growth stunted? If you don't put on some meat, you won't be attractive to men, hohoho)\"\nBut an ordinary Dwarf is about 2 meters tall, I hear......\n\"Pardon the late introduction, I am Yurus.h.i.+a. ...and, uh, why is a queen-candidate like Francois in such a place?\"\n\"Uuho-uhouhouhoo (Hebrad-sama went forth in order to destroy the humans. In his absence he left guarding Daemon King's castle to me. ...... Because I'm afraid that I'll get injured...)\"\nWhat a troublesome rose...... No, that's not it.\nThis girl has a very beautiful maiden's heart! Daemon King-san, should also understand.\nI gently touch Francois' basketball-sized fist.\n\"Francois...... because you're a lovely child, the Daemon King-sama didn't want to do anything that might have hurt you...\"\n\"uho... (Yurus.h.i.+a...)\"\nThud...\nThe girl who probably weighed 300 kilograms knelt down, and put her eyes at my height.\n\"Uhoo, uhoho, uho... (Thank you... that... Will you be my friend...? I don't have... any friends of the same age)\"\n\"Yes, I wish for that too. Nice to meet you, Fran.\"\n\"Uho-, uho, uho (Nice to meet you, Yuru...... Hey... Yuru's dress, is very wonderful...) \"\nWhen Francois saw my dress, she wiggled bashfully, and fumbled with her hair.\n...... that... it was curly hair. I had thought that it was a helmet made of black iron.\n\"Uhoo, uhouho, uhoho (Yes... but it's impossible. If I tried to wear it, it would surely tear immediately...)\"\n\"This was made by my attendants. It's really durable, so I'll ask them to make one for you, Fran.\"\n\"Uho-o, uhouhoho, uhoo! (Really!? I, I'm sorry, that was immodest of me. But, I'm very glad. If it's Yuru, I'll let you into the Daemon King's castle. Because, you're a friend, and that's special!)\"\n\"Waa, thank you, Fran\"\nAnd in this way, I was able to enter the Daemon King's castle without issue.\nBecause there isn't much food left in the castle to speak of, I gave a lot of dried goods to Francois for food in pa.s.sing, in order for her to feed the elephants that she kept in the castle garden, and she ran off like a storm.\n...... With this, she'll be in no danger.\nAnd then......... I walked alone into the Daemon King's castle.\nIt transmitted...... my warmth.\nJust as I felt it, [(He)] has certainly noticed.\nA slightly sweet and nostalgic feeling that tickled the nose......\nWith each step that I took down the stair into the bas.e.m.e.nt, the [(Smell)] became stronger.\nThe other side...... of this door.\n\"...... At last,\"\nThe two of us met."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "1-05 三歳になりました(済)\n「......私のことを覚えているか?」\nお父様は私を見つめて、不安そうに呟いた。\nもちろん覚えている。\n“お父様”である以上に、こんな美人を忘れるなんて私には無理です。\n一年に一~二回しか会えないのだから、幼い娘が自分を忘れても仕方がない。......なぁんて思いが、お父様からヒシヒシと伝わってくる。\nあの【神聖魔法】の一件以来、自分の中にある【悪魔】を強く認識した私は、前よりも強く“人間らしくあろう”と振る舞っているので、“娘”としても頑張りますわ。\n「...おとぅしゃま?」\nそう口にして、ちょこちょこ歩いていくと、お父様の顔に驚きの色が浮かぶ。\n「おぉ......ユールシア。父と呼んでくれるか......」\nあれ? そう言えば“お父様”と呼んだのは初めてだっけ? それと今回の音声は、補正無しにしてみましょう。\nそれにしてもお父様......娘に怯えすぎでないでしょうか? 自分の非人間的な外見は自覚しているので、そこまで怖がられると正直言ってへこみます。\nでも、ここで挫けてはいけません。\n人間の中に紛れる、か弱い悪魔としては、お父様のような素敵なお方に守って貰うのが一番なのです。けして“渋い美形のおじ様が好き”とかそんな理由ではありませんっ。\nまずはお父様に、“私”に慣れて貰いましょう。\n今日は私の三歳の誕生日。\nお母様からは銀製の櫛を戴いた。【神聖魔法】と同様に銀製品も少し怖かったけど、何の問題もなくて一安心。でもよく考えたら銀のスプーンを使ってるじゃない。\n三人のメイドさん達からは『三歳からの出来る魔法書』なる本を貰いました。......この世界の本は結構高いのに、無理してない?\n乳母のお仕事を終えて家に戻っていたトルフィさんからは、お部屋に飾る小さな絵画を戴いた。妖精さんと小さな泉の絵で、とても素敵。\nお父様からは、巨大なクマと普通サイズのウサギのヌイグルミ。百合の花束。王都の有名なお店のお菓子をいっぱい貰っちゃった。\nご馳走やお菓子を食べて......やっぱり味が足りない。あの夢の世界でのお菓子に比べて遜色ないお菓子なのに、何故か物足りない。\nでも頑張って食べないと......みんな悲しそうな顔をするんだもん。\n誕生日パーティが終わって、お父様はいつも夜には帰ってしまうけど、今回はじゃれついて足止めを試みてみる。\n私を撫でるのも躊躇しているお父様にちょこちょこと近づき、ソファに座っていたお膝に触れてみた。\n「......どうした? ユールシア」\n私と目が合うとお父様の視線が少し泳ぐ。......もっと大胆にいかないとダメか。\n「おとしゃま、だっこー」\n「お、おお...」\nお父様の目が見開いて、返事か呻きか分からない声を漏らすと、私を力強く抱き上げて、座っていたお膝の上に乗せてくれた。\nなんか感動。......“娘”的にじゃなく“乙女”的に。\n「「.........」」\n何となく父娘で無言になる。\n私はただ、男性のお膝と厚い胸板に感動していただけなんだけど、お父様は三歳の人間離れをした娘に、どう接していいのか分からないみたい。\nそこで私は作戦を決行する。そう。私は猫だ。ネコになるのだ。けして私が本能のままにじゃれついている訳ではないっ。\nスリスリ......と、お父様の胸元に鼻先を擦りつける。\nお父様の身体が微かに震えるが気にしない。さらにスリスリ擦りつけていると、お父様がおそるおそると言った手付きでそっと髪を撫でてくれた。\nお父様、もっとちゃんと撫でてください。と言うように、私はお父様の大きな手にも頭をスリスリと擦りつけた。\n......おや? 何かいい匂いがする。お母様にも感じた、あのほんのり甘い酩酊感に、私がさらにスリスリしていると、\n「......寂しかったのか?」\nと、私に......そして自分に問うような小さな声が聞こえた。\nあれ? そうだっけ? と見上げると、お父様は沈痛な面持ちで私の瞳を真っ直ぐに見つめている。\n......な、何て答えたらいいの? なんかむず痒い。酩酊感のせいか頬も熱い......。\n答えが見つけられず、ジッと見つめ合ううちに私は気恥ずかしくなり、酩酊感に逃げるようにお父様の胸に顔を埋めた。\n「......むぅ」\nお父様の声が楽しげなものに変わり、髪を撫でていた大きな手が、私のうなじや耳元をくすぐっていく。私がくすぐったさに身をよじると、お父様は楽しそうに私をすぐに捕まえてしまった。\n何だろう......この感じ。あの【彼】が私をモフモフしていたのと似たような感覚......もしかして、今の私って躾けられてる......?\n「みぁあ」\nと自分でも理解できない声を上げて、大きな手を逃れてお父様の胸に逃げ込むと、\nと耳元で囁かれ、恥ずかしくて顔が熱くなった私は、さらに酩酊感に逃げ込むようにお父様の胸元に顔を埋めた。\nフォルトという男が居た。\n剣に優れ。智に優れ。将来に多大な期待を寄せられていたが、彼は自分の力を奮おうとは思わなかった。\n彼には姉と兄が居て、三人とも兄弟仲はかなり良かった。\n姉は強気な性格だが下の者には優しく、誰からも愛される姉は兄弟の誇りであり、遠くへ嫁いでいった後も、二人の兄弟の心にその教えは強く残った。\n兄は剛胆で繊細とは程遠い人物だった。その剣はフォルトを軽くしのぎ、その勇猛さは多くの者を魅了した。\nフォルトは姉も兄もとても尊敬していた。姉も兄も素直で賢い弟を愛し、自慢に思っていた。\nだがその賢さ、有能さが仇となった。\n兄弟の家は強い力を持っていた。だがその家を継げるのは男子一人のみ。\nフォルトは多くの者に尊敬される兄こそがふさわしいと考え、自分は兄を助けるのが仕事だと、智を求め、研鑽を繰り返した。\nそうなれば、フォルトこそ継ぐのにふさわしいと思う者も居る。\nフォルトはそれを否定した。だがその声が消えないと分かると、フォルトは悩むことなく父の元へ赴き、家名を捨てることを選んだ。\nだがそれを止めたのは、誰であろう、フォルトの兄であった。\n兄はフォルトの努力を知り、その力を惜しみ、なによりもフォルトの人柄を誰よりも認めていたのだから。\n兄はフォルトが望むのなら、家を譲っても良いと考えていた。その力はあると考えてもいたが、フォルトがそれを望まないことも知っていた。\n弟を自由にしてあげたい。けれどもその力を奮い、自分の側に居て貰いたいと願い、兄は弟に恨まれるのを承知で、弟が望まない策を講じた。\nそれは策とは呼べない、ある意味、正道と言えるだろう。\nそれは弟を、娘しかいない位の高い親戚に婿に出すこと。そう聞けば何の問題もないように思えるが、実際には色々な問題をはらんでいた。\nその親戚の娘は人当たりも良くなく、弟に彼女を娶らせるのに兄も苦い思いがした。\nそれに、弟に両思いの相手が居ることを兄は知っていた。乳兄弟である乳母の娘で、とても優しく美しい娘だった。\nだが乳兄弟といえど、兄弟の家から弟を婿に出すには位が足りず、新たな家を興せば親戚に婿に出す以上に、様々な問題が起きるだろう。\nだから兄は強引なまでに、弟と親戚の家を近づけた。\n弟と想いを寄せる娘が悲しむことを知っていながら。\n数年が経ち、フォルトには二人の娘が生まれた。\nどちらも妻に良く似た勝ち気な性格で、兄からは本当に穏やかなフォルトの子かと問われたこともあった。唯一男児でないことがせめてもの救いだっただろう。\n我が強く二つ年上の妻にフォルトも強く出ることは出来ず、二人の娘もフォルトよりも妻を敬っていたように感じられた。\nフォルトはふと思う。自分は本当に彼女達を愛せているのだろうか......?\n自分の為に兄がそうしたことは分かっている。\n兄の為に働ける事を本当に嬉しく思う。\nだがその思いとは裏腹に、フォルトの心労は嵩み、日々憔悴していった。\nそんな弟を見かねた兄は、心休まる場所があるとフォルトにとある場所を教えた。\n半信半疑でフォルトがそこに向かうと、そこで待っていたのは、フォルトだけを愛して待ち続けてくれた乳兄弟の女性の姿だった。\nでももう自分を偽れない。二人は互いへの愛を深く感じ、神は二人の間に一人の愛らしい“天使”を遣わした。\n死産で生まれ息を吹き返した愛娘は、そうとは思えないほど健やかに育ってくれた。\nそのあまりにも清らかで愛らしい娘に、フォルトは触れることすら躊躇する。\nこんな自分が触れても良いのだろうか? 妻子に疎まれ、そこから逃げるように外の女性に会いに来るような自分が、父として接して良いのだろうか?\n娘の二歳の誕生日。フォルトは娘を見て動揺した。\n一年前までは、ただ愛らしい赤子であった娘は、たった二歳で恐ろしいまでの美しさを備えていた。\n本当に人間なのか......? 本当に“天使様”ではないのか?\n自分のそんな考えに怯え、フォルトはさらに娘に触れるのを躊躇った。\nそれでも目を閉じれば、愛する女性と愛する娘の姿が浮かんでくる。\n自分が怯え、自分を忘れた愛娘が、妻や子供達のように冷たい視線を向けてきたらと思うと、不安に胸が張り裂けそうになるほど恐ろしかった。\n娘の三歳の誕生日。そんな思いを胸に話しかけると、娘はフォルトを父と呼んでくれたのだ。忘れられても仕方がない......そう思ってもいたのに。\nそれでも離れている時間が長く、どう接して良いか分からない。\nすると娘は、彼女から歩み寄るように抱擁をせがみ、その姿にフォルトは自分の愚かしさを悟った。\n娘は寂しかったのだ。自分に会えずに悲しかったのだと気付いた時、フォルトは愛娘への愛を抑えきれなかった。\nただ人並み外れて美しいと言うだけで、どうして彼女を遠ざけたのか。\n自分に愛する資格がないからと、どうして罪のない可愛い娘に寂しい思いをさせてしまったのか。\n私は二人を愛そう。一生を掛けて。この世のすべてを敵に回しても。\n娘は誰にも嫁にはやらん。\nセリナと言う少女が居た。\n今年二十歳になり、少女と呼ばれるのは少し恥ずかしかったが、彼女は童顔で彼女を知る年嵩の者達がセリナを少女と称するので、彼女は訂正するのを諦めた。\n魔術学院・王都本校の事務受付。それが彼女の仕事である。\n数年前に魔術学院を卒業した魔術師であったが、彼女の専門は召喚魔法で、卒業当時に悪魔召喚事件が起こった為に、悪い印象が付いて就職が出来なかった。\nしかもセリナは平民出身でコネもなく、それを不憫に思った担当教授が、彼女の描く魔法陣の精密さを生かすために補助教員枠に推薦してくれたが、愛想が良すぎるのが災いしてか、事務受付に回された。\nそんなセリナだが今の仕事に、そんなに不満はない。\n好きだった魔法陣の研究は空いた時間に教授の仕事を手伝えるし、受付仕事も専門知識があるので外来者の受けが良い。\nセリナは子供好きで学院に通う子供達をとても好ましく思っており、月に一度の魔力検査の時には、愛らしい幼児を沢山見られてとても幸せだった。\n可愛いは“正義”であり“力”である。\nそれは彼女が実験中、偶然繋がった魔法陣から流れてきた異界の言葉であり、言語は違っていたのにもかかわらず、魂で理解したその言葉を、セリナは“神”の言葉として受け止めた。\nまぁ、それはどうでもいい話だが......。\nそんなある日。人手の足りない支部へ出向き、魔術検査の日に受付をしていたセリナのところへ、幼児を連れた二人の女性がやってきた。\n一人は、ふわふわな金髪のとても美しい女性で、もう一人は、その女性の従者らしいメイド服の女性。メイド服の女性も綺麗だったが、セリナはそれよりもメイドが大事そうに抱いている、その幼児のほうが気になった。\nまるで貴族が趣味に意気込み、人形用に作らせたようなドレスを纏った幼女。そのあまりに美しい黄金の髪は、本当に“お人形”を抱いてきたのかと思えたほどだ。\n子供をペットの如く扱い、普通の子供を天使のように扱い飾り立てる親も偶に居て、セリナは、またか、とげんなりした気分になった。\nだがその幼女がこちらに顔を向けた瞬間、セリナは心臓が止まるような思いがした。\n人形......? そんなはずはない。人形がこんなに綺麗なはずがない。\n普通の子供服をこの幼女に着せることは、自分の信仰への冒涜に等しい。\n自分をジッと見つめた幼女の瞳に、セリナは“神”の光を見た。......気分になった。\nその幼女は【召喚魔法】と【神聖魔法】の適性があるらしく、彼女が貴族なら、この支部ではなく数年後には本校に入学してくるはずだ。\nそれが今から楽しみで仕方なく、召喚魔法関連なら、もしかしたらお知り合いになれるかも知れないと、幼女の名を調べ、セリナはぐっと拳を握りしめた。\nカツン......。\n不意に聞こえた足音に、セリナは少し驚いて顔を上げる。\n記憶に残る幼女の姿を思い出して偶に仕事が遅れるセリナは、数日に一度、こうして溜まった仕事を片付ける為に残業をしていた。\n気付くともう夜も遅くなり、明かりは自分の机に灯した魔術光だけで、他の職員は誰も見あたらない。\nもちろん、数名の教授や研究生が残っていることはあるが、皆、研究一筋の方々ばかりなので事務のほうへ来ることはほとんどない。\n残る可能性は警備員で、そろそろ帰るように言いに来たのかと身構えていると、現れたのは、シンプルながらも仕立ての良い真っ赤なドレスを着た、一人の女性だった。\n「ふ、副学院長っ、様?」\n「......あら。まだ残っている人が居たのね」\n驚くセリナに、副学院長と呼ばれた女性は、悠然と......美しくも、どこか猛禽類を思わせる笑みを向ける。\n副学院長と言っても彼女はまだ若い。年の頃は三十程......。\n激情の深さを思わせる豪奢な赤い髪と濡れた真っ赤な唇。視線を逸らしたくなるような強い光を放つ青い瞳。蠱惑的な肢体を見せつけるようなシンプルなドレスは、彼女の為に作られたようでもあり、顔立ちはきつめだが、それさえも彼女の魅力のように美しかった。\nもっとも、セリナの好みではない。\n「お仕事ご苦労様。......そうね、一つお願いできるかしら?」\n「は、はい、何でしょうっ」\nこんな時間でも副学院長に頼まれればセリナに断る意思はない。だが疑問にも思う。副学院長は二人居て、彼女の役職は名誉職であり、学院に現れるのは年に数回。それがこんな時間にたった一人で現れる理由をセリナは思いつくことが出来なかった。\n「ここ数年......そうね、三年分もあればいいけど、魔力検査合格者の名簿を見せていただける?」\n「...は、はい」\nどうしてそんなものを...? そう思ったがセリナにそれを問う勇気はない。でも一瞬だけ、それが顔に出ていたのか。\n「将来、国に仕えるかも知れない貴族の子達が、どれだけ居るのか知りたかったのよ」\nそう言って彼女は、意外と親しげな声でニコリと笑った。\n「す、すぐ持ってきます」\nあらかじめ用意されていたような台詞にすっかり納得して、セリナは何度も隠れ見ている名簿をあっさりと取り出す。\n「ありがと。少し待ってね」\n彼女はパラパラと......読むのではなく捜すようにページをめくり、一瞬ページを止めて確認すると、すぐに閉じて名簿をセリナに返した。\n「もう結構よ。それと女の子がこんな時間にいるのは良くないわ。仕事が溜まっているのなら、朝早くにしなさい」\n「は、はいっ」\nもっともな指摘にセリナが起立して返事を返すと、副学院長は、小さな杖に灯した魔術光を揺らして、暗い廊下の奥へと消えていった。\nしばらく気を付けの状態で固まっていたセリナは、彼女の足音が完全に聞こえなくなってから、崩れるように自分の椅子に腰を下ろした。\n「......帰ろ」\n*\n魔術学院・名誉副学院長。彼女の名をアルベティーヌと言う。\n彼女は、本来なら数名の従者を引き連れて歩くような立場だが、その者達は学院の外の目立たない場所で待機させている。\n大勢を引き連れて目立つ訳にはいかない。それに完全に信用できる者以外は誰も信用しない。\n「.........ズマナ」\n吐息を漏らすように小さく呟くと、二十代前半の細身の男が暗がりから現れ、彼女に向けて緩やかに一礼をした。\n「子供達は?」\n「はい。お嬢様方は、奥様と旦那様がお帰りにならず寂しがっておられましたが、先刻お休みになられました」\nと呟き、その後に「居ないのね......」とアルベティーヌは小さく声を漏らす。\n本人も意識しないほど無意識に漏らした声をズマナは聞き取り、その小さな声に込めきれない程の激情を感じて、ズマナは微かに瞳を伏せた。\n「付いてきなさい」\n「はい」\n振り返らずにアルベティーヌは歩き始め、執事服のズマナが彼女の背中に黙礼してその後に続く。\n学院内の暗い廊下を、小さな魔術光に照らされた二人の男女が歩く。いくつかの角を曲がり、慣れていない者なら迷いそうな場所に、隙間から微かな明かりを漏らす、一つの扉があった。\n「ガスパール様、いらっしゃいますか?」\n大きくもなく小さくもなく、ノックもせずにアルベティーヌが言葉にすると、数秒を置いて一人の老紳士が静かに扉を開いた。\n「これはアルベティーヌ様、ようこそ」\nこんな夜更けに訪れた、今の役職上の上司でもあり、かつての優秀な生徒をガスパール教授は親しげな微笑みを持って迎えた。\n「ガスパール様はまた新しい研究を......?」\n彼女が生徒であった頃からほとんど変わらない室内で、アルベティーヌは見たこともない魔法陣に、“研究狂い”と言われていた教授のあだ名を思い出して苦笑する。\n「ははは。召喚術に適性のある魔力の強い子を見つけましてな。その子が入学するまでに今まで魔力不足で使えなかった物を使えるようにしているのですよ」\nアルベティーヌは、先ほど見た名簿の内容を思い出し、すぅと眼を細める。\n「汚いところですが、こちらでお茶でもいかがかな?」\n「......いえ、ありがとうございます。それよりもあの魔法陣の研究は、どうなっていますか?」\n「ほぼ出来ていますが......今のままでは強制力が低いので、一般用ですと、もうしばらく掛かるかと」\n特定の魔物。特定の精霊。種類別のランダム召喚ではなく、強い個体を術者のイメージにより選別して召喚する魔法陣。\nガスパールは面白い試みだと思った。同じ火の精霊を呼び出したとしても、精霊の過ごした年月で個体に強さに差が生じる。\n精霊魔法の使い手が、精霊に気に入られて同じ個体を呼べば、その個体は知性を増して強さも増すと知られているが、よほどの使い手でなければ強い個体に気に入られるはずもなく、それを召喚魔法陣で強制的に呼ぶことが出来るのなら、低位魔法でも中位並みの威力を得られるはずだ。\n「そのような物を何にお使いで......?」\n静かに空気が変わり、ガスパールの瞳がアルベティーヌを射る。\nいずれは召喚魔法への見る目も変わる。\n「なるほど......。さすがはアルベティーヌ様ですな。では、こちらを」\nガスパールはニコリと微笑み、あらかじめ用意していた試験用試作魔法陣を手渡す。\n本日の目当ての品を手に入れ、アルベティーヌはわずかに緩んだ息を吐く。\n「ガスパール様、ありがとうございます。このお礼はいずれ......」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 1, Chapter 5: I became a 3 year old\n\"......Do you remember me?\"\nFather asked as he looked anxiously at me.\nOf course I remember.\nAs long as you are my Father, I'd never forget such a good-looking person.\nHis face was clearly revealing his thoughts...that since he couldn't come see his young daughter no more than once or twice a year, it would only be natural for her to have forgotten him.\nEver since the matter of holy magic had passed, I, who had strongly recognized the [Demon] within me, was ever more firmly determined than before to conduct myself to behave like a human, so I was going try my best as a daughter as well.\n\"...Father?\"\nWhen I called out and walked towards him with toddling steps, Father showed a look of being surprised.\n\"Ohh...Yurus.h.i.+a. So you would call me father....\"\nEh? Come to think of it, was this the first time I called him [Father] in person?\nStill...Father, aren't you a bit too afraid I wonder? I know how inhuman I look, but if you fear me to that extent, to be honest I feel down.\nBut I mustn't lose heart because of this.\nAs a frail demon hiding among humans, the best idea was to be protected by wonderful people like Father. It wasn't because the elegant old man happened to be my favorite or anything like that.\nFirst of all, I had to get him used to me.\nToday was my 3rd birthday.\nAs for presents, I received a comb made of silver from Mother. I was a little frightened by silver items, holy magic and the like, but no problems occurred. In retrospect, hadn't I used a silver spoon all this time just fine?\nFrom the three maid girls I received a book called [A Doc.u.ment on Magic Usable from Age 3]... even though books were expensive in this world....\nFrom Trufi-san, who had completed her work as a wet-nurse and returned home, I received a small painting to decorate in my room. It was very lovely.\nFrom Father, I received a huge bear plushy, a regular sized rabbit plushy, a bouquet of roses, and a ton of candies bought from a famous store in the royal capital.\nWhen I tried eating the sweets...there wasn't enough flavor as expected. It wasn't any less in terms of quality when compared with the sweets from the dream world, but it was somehow unsatisfying.\nBut I had to persevere and eat it all...or else everyone will be sad.\nMy birthday party had ended. Father would always leave again when night came, but this time I tried to playfully keep him from going away.\nI toddled my way to Father, who had always been hesitant of even being touched by me, and tugged on his leg that was on the sofa.\n\"......What wrong? Yurus.h.i.+a.\"\nWhen our eyes met, Father visibly lost his composure. ......So it was no good unless I acted more boldly.\n\"Father, hug~\"\n\"Oh- ohh.\"\nFather was wide-eyed, responding in a voice that was hard to tell whether it was a reply or a groan. He then perched me on top of his lap with strong arms.\nI was kind of excited. Not as a daughter, but as a maiden.\n\"\".........\"\"\nSomehow it became silent.\nI was simply emotionally moved from having a lap seat and resting my back against the chest of a man, but Father seemed to be at a loss as to how to deal with his alien 3 year old daughter.\nAnd from that moment I carried out my plan. Yes. I am a cat. I will become a cat. This is definitely not me giving in to my instincts.\nI nuzzled against Father's chest with my nose.\nFather seemed to tremble slightly, but I didn't mind it.When I nuzzled against him even more, Father timidly patted my head.\nWith the intended message of, \"Father, please pat me more diligently\", I rubbed my head against his large hands.\n......Oh? Something smells good. Smelling the same sweet scent that Mother gave off caused me to further increase my rate of nuzzling.\n\"......Were you lonely?\"\nFather asked me in a gentle voice.\nEh? Was I? Looking up at Father with a slightly pondering look, I saw that he was now directly meeting my gaze with a sorrowful expression on his face.\n......Ho, how should I reply? I felt a little fl.u.s.tered.Maybe it was the fault of the smell, but my cheeks were hot....\nUnable to come up with a response and becoming embara.s.sed in the midst of staring at one another, I escaped into that intoxicating smell by burying my face into Father's chest.\n\"......Muu.\"\nFather's voice became cheery as he gently brushed my hair with his large hands and tickled around my ears and neck. Father seemed to be having fun as he swiftly caught me when I twisted my body away from his tickling hands.\nWhat could it be...this feeling. I was feeling a similar sensation to when I had mofumofu'd with [Him]....By any chance, was I being tamed...?\n\"Nyaa.\"\nLetting out a sound that even I couldn't explain, I escaped Father's hands to take refuge in his chest.\nFeeling my face becoming even hotter from being whispered to in my ears, I resolutely stuck my face onto Father's chest to find solace in that heady scent.\nThere was a man named Folt.\nHe excelled in the sword, and possessed an exceptional mind. His future was full of great expectations, but he didn't think to use his abilities to their fullest.\nHe had an elder sister and elder brother. The relations.h.i.+p between the three siblings was quite good.\nThe elder sister was a willful woman, but kind to those below her, and beloved by everyone around her. She was the pride of her brothers, and even after she married into a family far away, her teachings strongly remained within the hearts of her two brothers.\nThe elder brother was a man of valor, and his personality was one that was farthest away from being described as delicate. His swordsmans.h.i.+p easily surpa.s.sed that of his younger brother Folt, and his bravery won him many admirers.\nFolt greatly respected his elder sister and elder brother. The elder sister and brother pair also loved their clever and honest younger brother, and were proud of him.\nBut his cleverness and capability brought him misfortune.\nThe siblings' household was a powerful one. And only one man could succeed the house.\nFolt believed in his heart that only his elder brother, who was held in high esteem by many, could be worthy of becoming the successor to their house, and that his duty was to become his brother's strength. So, seeking higher knowledge, he devoted himself to studying without rest.\nBut as time pa.s.sed, there were some who voiced their thoughts of Folt being the suitable candidate for head of house.\nFolt denied them all. But when he realized that those voices wouldn't stop, Folt didn't hesitate to seek audience with his father, deciding to abandon his family name.\nBut the one who stopped him, was none other than Folt's elder brother himself.\nThe elder brother was aware of the great efforts Folt had made, and dearly valued his strength, because he recognized Folt's character better than anyone else.\nThe elder brother didn't mind conceding the position of next in line to the head of house, so long as Folt wished for it. He knew that Folt had the abilities for the position, but he also knew that Folt didn't desire it.\nHe wished for Folt to be free. But even so, he wanted Folt to display his abilities by his side, and devised a scheme that went against the wishes of his younger brother, knowing full well that he would be resented.\nIt couldn't truly be called a scheme, because in a way, the elder brother was only fulfilling familial duty.\nThe plan was to marry his younger brother into a relative's household which only had a daughter. There would be no problems for the time being, but once his clever younger brother married, and if that household was to grow in influence, that would be sure to bring troubles in the future.\nBut the att.i.tude of the relative's daughter wasn't good, and he had a bitter experience in putting the two together to marry.\nThe elder brother knew that his younger brother had someone he was mutually in love with. The person he loved was the daughter of a wet nurse, and also his foster sister. She was an extremely kind and beautiful girl.\nHowever, as a foster child, she didn't have a high enough social standing. Their family would be even more opposed to their marriage than the idea of marrying his younger brother to his relatives.\nThat was why the elder brother even resorted to forceful methods in bringing his younger brother closer to the house of his relatives.\nEven though he knew this would bring sorrow to his younger brother and foster sister, he did so nevertheless.\nSeveral years pa.s.sed, and two daughters were born to Folt.\nBoth of them resembled their mother and were of such poor character, that the elder brother had even once asked Folt if these two were really his children. At the very least, it was a relief that they weren't sons.\nFolt couldn't bring himself to confront his willful wife that was 2 years his senior about their children, while on the other hand, his two daughters favored their mother more than their father.\nFolt had a sudden thought. Did I truly love my wife and daughters? Taking after their beautiful mother, the two daughters were also lovely. Others expressed their envy of him, but Folt couldn't understand why. He didn't feel that he was loved by his wife and daughters.\nFolt knew that all his elder brother had done was for his sake.\nHe was truly happy to be able to work for his elder brother.\nBut contrary to those feelings, Folt's worries only continued to pile on, and his exhaustion only worsened as the days pa.s.sed.\nSeeing him in such a state, his elder brother told him of a place where he would be able to ease his spirit.\nHe headed towards that place, half in doubt, and there he found waiting for him, the woman that was his foster sister, who had never stopped loving Folt.\nThe two deeply felt the mutual love they had for each other, and in time, the heavens bestowed an angel between the two of them.\nTheir beloved daughter, who had come back to life from stillbirth, grew to be an unbelievably healthy child.\nShe was so pure and lovely that he hesitated to even touch her.\nWas it alright for me to even go near her? I have another wife, other children. Am I worthy of being her father?\nIt was the 2nd birthday of his daughter. Folt was shaken by the sight of his daughter.\nHis daughter was still only an adorable child just a year ago. Yet at the tender age of 2 she had become almost frightfully lovely.\nWas she really human...? Was she really not an angel?\nStartled by his own thoughts, Folt was more hesitant than ever in making contact with his daughter.\nBut even so, when he closed his eyes, the figures of the woman and daughter he loved would come to mind.\nWhen he thought to himself, what if this fear of mine caused my daughter to look at me with the cold eyes of my other wife and children?, he was overcome with anxiety that threatened to burst his chest.\nOn the day of his daughter's 3rd birthday. Once again, he was harboring doubts and fears in his heart when his daughter called out to Folt, called him father. He had considered the possibility of being forgotten...it couldn't have been helped.\nNevertheless, the time they spent apart was too long, and he didn't know how to face his daughter.\nBut all of a sudden, his daughter made the first move of demanding a hug, and that sight of her caused Folt to realize just how foolish he had been.\nHis daughter had been lonely. The moment he realized that she had been feeling sad for not being able to see him, all the love he had been repressing in his heart spilled out for his beloved daughter.\nWhy did I keep my distance from her, just because her beauty was disconnected from the norm?\nJust because I didn't deserve to love her, how could I have caused my innocent and precious daughter to be lonely...\nI'll love the both of them. With my life. Even if the world was to become my enemy.\nI'll never marry away my daughter.\nThere was a young maiden named Serina.\nShe had turned 20 years old this year, and felt a little embarra.s.sed of being called a young maiden, but because of her baby-face, every elderly folk that knew her called her a maiden, and she had given up on correcting them.\nShe worked as a receptionist at the main campus of the magic academy within the royal capital.\nShe was a magician that had graduated from the magic academy a few years back. Her specialty was summoning magic, and the demon summoning incident had occurred at the time of her graduation. As a result, she had some difficulties in finding employment due to the bad reputation of summoners.\nMoreover, Serina was of commoner origins without any connections. But the head professor of the magic academy thought it was a pity, knowing how precise her skill in drawing magic circles were, so he recommended her for office work. But for some reason, she was a.s.signed to a receptionist post.\nNevertheless, Serina had no complaints towards her work.\nShe liked to research by nature so she would help out the professor with his research whenever she had free time, and she was also quite the expert receptionist, making her popular with visitors. Even her personality was good, and there were rumors of secret marriage proposals going around.\nBut regardless of the talks of marriage, she wanted to continue working for a while longer. Serina was fond of children, and held much good-will toward the children that attended the magic academy. She was extremely happy in being able to see adorable babies once every month when they carried out magical power examinations.\nCuteness was justice and power.\nThat was a phrase she had heard by coincidence, when during one of her experiments, those words had echoed out from a magic circle. Serina understood those words with her soul, in spite of the language being foreign to her, and she accepted those words as the Word of G.o.d.\nAlthough that was a trivial story....\nOne day. When Serina, due to a lack of manpower, had to head to a branch of the magic academy on the magic examination day to help out as a receptionist, two women had appeared before her.\nOne of them was a very beautiful woman with luxuriant blonde hair. The other woman wore a maid uniform and appeared to be an attendant of the former. The maid was also good-looking, but more than that, Serina's attention was focused on the child being held by the maid.\nThe little girl was wearing a dress that appeared to be meant for dolls, perhaps designed by an enthusiastic n.o.ble as a hobby. She observed the girl from the side, looking at that golden hair that was much too pretty and wondered if the maid was actually carrying a doll instead.\nOnce in a while, out of those who came for the examination, there would be some parents that treated their children like pets, acting as if they were angels and dressing them up gaudily, and this made Serina's mood turn weary.\nBut the moment that little girl turned her face towards Serina, she felt as if her heart had stopped.\nA doll......? That couldn't be. There was no way a doll could be this lovely.\nHaving this girl wear normal clothing for children, was equal to blasphemy against G.o.d.\nWithin the eyes of this little girl who continued to stare at her, Serina saw G.o.d...or so she felt.\nLater on she found out that the little girl was compatible with summoning and holy magic. If the girl was a n.o.ble then one day, in several years or so, she would be entering the main school instead of the branch school.\nUnable to hold back her antic.i.p.ation, Serina looked up the name of the little girl, and fiercely clenching her fist, she speculated to herself that entering a summoning magic related position may allow her to be acquainted with that girl.\nKatsun......\nSerina was slightly startled as she turned around toward the abrupt sound of footsteps.\nLately, Serina had been spending too much time in recalling the figure of that little girl in her memory, causing her to fall behind on work, and so every few days she would work overtime to finish the piled up workload.\nWhen she noticed, night had already fallen and the only form of illumination was the magic light on her desk while there were no other staff members around.\nOf course, there were a few professors staying behind, but they were all people devoted to their research and they would almost never come over to the office work area.\nSo the most likely person remaining was the security guard. But as I was bracing myself to be scolded and told to go home, what appeared instead was a woman wearing a simple yet well-tailored deep red dress.\n\"V- vice director, -sama?\"\n\"......Oh my. I see there was still someone remaining.\"\nThe woman called the vice director calmly smiled at Serina...but something in her smile gave off the feeling of a bird of prey.\nAlthough she was the vice director, she was still relatively young. Her age was around 30......\nShe had luxurious red hair that gave off a deep pa.s.sionate impression, and her lips glimmered with a rosy red color. Her blue eyes shone with a powerful light made you want to avert your gaze. Her simple dress that displayed her alluring arms and legs to their fullest, appeared to have been created just for her, and while the features of her face was a little harsh, even that seemed to only further add to her beauty.\nBut for all that, her looks didn't appeal to Serina.\n\"Thank you for your hard work. .....That's right, would you mind if I asked for a favor?\"\n\"Ye, yes, what might it be-\"\nAlthough it was this late, Serina had no intentions of refusing the vice director. But she felt doubtful in her mind. While there were two vice directors of the magic academy, her post was granted as an honorary position, and she would show up at the academy a few times a year at most. Serina couldn't understand why she would be here alone and at such a late time.\n\"I'd like to see the list of names for the successful applicants during the magical power examinations in the past few years...just 3 years worth of examination results will do fine.\"\n\"...Ye, yes.\"\nWhy would she ask for such a thing...? She puzzled it over in her mind, but didn't have the courage to ask in person. But perhaps her face had shown her confusion for a moment, because the vice director spoke as if to answer her question,\n\"I just wanted to know just how many children of the n.o.bles there were that might work for the country in the future, that's all.\"\nAfter speaking, the vice director unexpectedly smiled and warmly laughed.\n\"I, I'll bring it right away.\"\nFully convinced by the vice director's speech that seemed to be prepared in advance, Serina swiftly took out a book with the list of names she had always been secretly looking at.\n\"Thank you. Please wait a moment.\"\nFlipping page after page...she appeared to be searching for something instead of reading through. After pausing for a moment on a certain page, she immediately closed the book and returned it to Serina.\n\"That was enough. And I have to say, it isn't good for a girl to be alone here at this time. If you have work due, make sure to do it early in the morning.\"\n\"Ye- yes.\"\nSerina reacted to her sensible warning by standing up straight and replying yes, after which the vice director walked away, disappearing along the corridor, with the magic light from the small wand she held swaying against the darkness.\nSerina remained frozen in that pose of standing to attention, until the footsteps of the vice director were completely gone. Afterwards, she collapsed back onto her chair.\n\"......Let's go home.\"\n*\nHonorary vice director of the magic academy. Her name was Albertine.\nNormally, a person of her status would be accompanied by attendants, but they had been made to wait outside of the academy in an inconspicuous spot.\nShe couldn't afford to stand out by bringing along a large number of people. And she didn't trust anyone apart from a select few.\n\".........Zumana.\"\nShe softly called out, and a thin man in his early twenties appeared out of the darkness, smoothly bowing towards her.\n\"The children?\"\n\"Yes. Although the little ladies missed the wife and husband, they fell asleep a while ago.\"\nNot long after murmuring those words, Albertine whispered to herself in a barely audible voice.\nAlbertine herself didn't seem to realize she had let out such a whisper, but Zumana had heard it, and couldn't help but to cast down his gaze when he sensed the uncontrollable emotions in her voice.\n\"Follow me.\"\n\"Yes.\"\nAlbertine didn't look back as she started walking, and Zumana gave a silent bow towards her back before following behind.\nThe two continued to walk along the corridors within the academy, illuminating the way with a small magic light. After navigating through numerous paths, which would cause an unfamiliar person to lose their way, they finally reached a place where there was a single door, which was letting out a dim light from the gap underneath.\n\"Gasparl-sama, are you in there?\"\nAlbertine didn't knock, but called out in a voice that wasn't loud nor small, and several seconds later the door opened, revealing an elderly gentleman.\n\"Well if it isn't Albertine-sama, welcome.\"\nProfessor Gasparl had a warm smile on his face as he greeted the late visiting Albertine, who had once been his star pupil and was now his superior.\n\"Is this another new experiment of yours, Gasparl-sama...?\"\nThe interior of the room hadn't changed a bit from the time she was a pupil, but upon seeing a magic circle she had never seen before, she smiled helplessly as she recalled the nickname of the professor: the mad researcher.\n\"Hahaha. You see, I came across a child with strong magic and a talent for summoning magic. Before that child enters the academy, I wanted to fix up some things that weren't working due to insufficient magical power.\"\nAlbertine slowly narrowed her eyes, thinking back to the list of names she had read prior to this visit.\n\"It's a messy place here, but how about a cup of tea?\"\n\"......I'm fine, thank you. Rather than that, how is the research going on with the magic circle from before?\"\n\"It's almost finished, however...with the way it is now, its compelling force is rather low, so it will take a while longer.\"\nCalling out a specific demons, and specific spirits. A magic circle that didn't randomly summon by type, but instead summoned strong individuals in accordance with the image of the summoner.\nGasparl had thought it would make for an interesting experiment. Even if two fire spirits were to be summoned, there would be differences in individual strength according to the time they have spent in existence.\nIt was known that if a user of spirit magic earned the favor of a spirit, and if the user summoned that spirit, then it would not only grow in intelligence, but in power also. However, it wasn't possible to earn the favor of powerful spirits except for those spirit magicians of exceptional caliber. But if a summoning magic circle could be used to make forced summons, even a lesser magician would be able to gain an above-average power.\n\"What would you use such a thing for...?\"\nThe mood silently changed as Gasparl shot a piercing gaze towards Albertine.\nThe public impression of summoning magic would change as well.\n\"So that's how it is......as one would expect of Albertine-sama. Well then, take this.\"\nGasparl smiled, and handed over the experimental prototype magic circle he had readily prepared.\nAlbertine breathed a little easier, having successfully obtained the item which was the purpose for today.\n\"Gasparl-sama, thank you very much. I'll return this favor in time...\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "2-10 茶会になりました 2(済)\nお茶会は私が遅れてしまったために、可愛いシェリーが泣きそうな顔になっていた。リック、許すまじ。\n「ユールシア様っ、私はマンチ侯爵家の次女、ベルティーユよっ、えっと、仲良くしてあげるわっ」\nベルティーユちゃん、八歳。碧い眼で綺麗な黒髪の女の子だ。外見だけはお淑やかなのに......。あれ? この子、最初のお茶会で見たような気がする。\n「うん、よろしく。ベティー様」\n「何でいきなり略したのっ? 私はお姉さんなのよっ、......ユル様って呼んでいい?」\n「いいですよー、ベティー」\n「いいよー」\nうん、思った通り、ちょっとおバカな可愛い子だった。最速で友達になれたわ。\n「わぁ......ユルったら両手に花ねぇ」\n「......うん」\nシェリー同様ベティーも王妃様のお茶会は初めてなのか、二人に両脇からがっちり腕を抱きかかえられて身動きが出来ない。そんなお茶も飲めない私に、お祖母様やエレア様が面白がって、私の口までお茶やお菓子を運んでくれる。\n何のハーレムですか、ここは?\n「ねぇ、三人はぁ、他にどんなお茶会に出席したのぉ?」\nエレア様がまたのんびりとした口調で聞いてくる。私の口調がゆるいのは、絶対お母様とエレア様の影響だ。\n「私は、伯母様のお茶会に行きましたわっ」\n無駄に元気だなぁ、ベティー。\n「わ、私は、叔母様と、ユル様のお母様のお茶会と......」\n「うん、私もシェリーのお母様のお茶会にお呼ばれしましたぁ」\n初めてのお茶会は無理だけど、その後だったら普通に参加できる。\n「あとはぁ、シェリーと二人でお茶飲んでるの」\n「はいっ、ユル様と一緒です」\n「うん、いいよー」\n「は、はい、お願いします、ベティー様」\n無駄に元気だなぁ......、ベティー。\n「だったらねぇ......【月夜の茶会】って知ってるぅ?」\nシェリーは知らなかったようで首を傾げていたけど、ベティーは現在、学院の二年生だから知っていたみたい。\n「それ、私のお姉様がお友達と話していましたわっ、内緒のお茶会で、終わるまで話してはいけないんですのよっ」\n「そうそう、それぇ。知っている人でぇ参加した人は居るぅ?」\n「そのお友達のお友達が参加してっ、とっても素敵だったそうですわっ」\n姉からその話を聞いたのか、その夢のようなお茶会に、ベティーは憧れるような表情を浮かべていた。\nそんな様子にエレア様は微かに眉を顰め。\n「私としてはねぇ、三人には参加してほしくないなぁ......」\n「!?」\n「そうなのですか?」\n私とシェリーは別に何の憧れもないので何とも思わなかったけど、ベティーはよほど憧れていたのか愕然としていた。\n「いけないのですかっ、エレアノール様っ」\n「いけないって訳ではないんだけどねぇ......。それが本当にオーベル家からの招待状なのか分からないでしょぉ? 参加客も招待状を誰にも見せないし、参加したら招待状は残らないから、どんな物か確認できないしぃ」\nホントにそうだよね。その【月夜の茶会】が問題なくても、模倣した愉快犯に誘拐されるかも知れないのだから。\n「......最近の行方不明事件と関連が?」\n私がリックの話を思い出してそう尋ねると、エレア様は少し驚いた顔をして、ニンマリと私の頭を撫でた。\n確かに胡散臭いんだよねぇ......。\n「そうだ、エレア様。良いモノを差し上げます」\n「なぁに?」\n私は抱きつかれた腕を苦労して動かし、懐からそれを取り出す。\n「単なる【月夜の茶会】の招待状ですよ?」\nその言葉に、他の全員が目を見開いた。いや、シェリーだけ普通に菓子食ってる。\n「本物......なのぉ?」\n「な、ななな、何をしてるの、ユルっ、それは他の人に見せたらいけないのよっ」\n「別に......これ、今朝届いた三通目だし」\n「三通目っ!?」\n一通目は送り返した。その一週間後に来た二通目は読まずにゴミ箱に捨てた。そんで今朝になって部屋のドアの下にまた来てた。\n「......さすがはユルねぇ。参加はしたの?」\n何が流石なのか分からないけど、エレア様、呆れてる?\n「まさか。でもエレア様のお役に立てるなら、燃やさなくて良かったです」\n「も、燃やすっ!?」\nそんなに驚かなくてもいいでしょ、ベティー。それと興味がないのは分かったから、四個目のケーキは止めときなさい、シェリー。\n「あははっ、ユルはぁ面白いねぇ。それは私が預かってもいい? 調べてみるから」\n格好つけてテーブルの上を滑らそうとしたら、ぶきっちょスキルが発動して、見事にテーブルから落ちた招待状に、ベティーがワンコのように飛びついていた。\n「ユルお嬢様、あの子達のことなのですが......」\n「う、うん。......話して」\n冷静な口調で真面目な顔なのに、こめかみをピクピクさせているヴィオにびびりながら、私は話を促した。\n私があの四人の子達と会話をしなくなってから、半年以上過ぎている。\nどこにも連れて行かない。お世話もしてもらわない。給料は払っているけど、関わらないから私の名を使った買い物も出来ず、屋敷の重要施設に入る許可も下りず、実質は冷や飯食いと同じ扱いだ。\n「あの四人は何もしていません。本当に何もしていません。本来なら今の状況は焦るべきもので、自分から改善する為に仕事を求めるか、自分から公爵家勤めを辞して親元に帰るか、他に職を求めるはずですが......」\n「毎日......毎日毎日っ、ぐーたらぐーたら食べたら寝て、鍛錬もこの屋敷での仕事も、数ヶ月前より行わなくなりました。それに、」\n「まだ、あるの?」\nまだまだヴィオのターンは終わらない。\n「何もしない者に、ユルお嬢様の側仕えである“準等”の食事を出す訳には参りません。私の権限で食事はそれ相応の、初年仕えの者と同等――それでも平民より上等な食事のはずですが、彼らはそれを良しとせず、給仕長や料理長へ直談判し、それが受け入れられないと分かるや、毎日のように外へ食事に出掛けております」\n「......お...おう」\nすごいな、あいつら。まぁ給金払っているんだから、外に食べに行くお金くらいあるし、それを止められもしないけど......。\n「毎日......?」\n「ええ、毎日です。それも高級料理店ばかり。......ユルお嬢様、これらに見覚えはございますか?」\n「え......」\nヴィオが持ってきていた箱から取り出したのは、見覚えがあるブランド品の片手剣。金や銀の懐中時計が数点。お父様秘蔵の蔵書が数冊。私のパーティー用のアクセサリーがいくつか......。\n「これは......」\n「これは、街の買い取り商から連絡があり、あの四人が売りに来た物を買い戻した品でございます」\nやっちまったね、あいつら。\nあの双子は確実に黒だ。この本もクリスティナが読んでいた。ギリギリ確証が持てないのはファンティーヌくらいだけど。\n「ユルお嬢様......。ファンティーヌが良く遊び場に使っていた、物置の奥から見つけた物なのですが......」\n「......なに...?」\n普段は表情を出さないヴィオの痛ましげな顔に、私はおそるおそる差し出された箱を覗き込む。\n「......っ!」\nボロボロに切り裂かれた私の靴。擦り切れて泥だらけのドレス。小さな頃から読んでいた絵本は破かれ、クレヨンで字が読めないほどに荒らされていた。\n憎しみでやったのではない。すべて遊びで壊されていると分かる。\nそして......\n三歳の誕生日にお母様からいただいた銀の櫛は、何本も歯が欠けて折れ曲がり。\n同じ日にお父様からいただいた、毎日大事に抱いて寝て、布が破れそうになった後はクローゼットの奥に仕舞っていたはずの、ウサギのヌイグルミが、無残に手足がもげて布地が引き裂かれていた。\n分からない。理解できない。私がそう呟くと同時に、私の目からポロポロと涙が溢れて、壊れたヌイグルミに染みこんでいった。\nどうして涙が出るの......? 私、悪魔なのに......。\n私が涙を見せた瞬間、ヴィオの水面のように穏やかな魔力が燃えるように膨れあがったのが分かった。\n「少々......お待ちください。......ゴミを始末してまいります」\n「ひっ!?」\nいつもと同じ冷静な顔なのに、ゾッとするような瞳で出て行こうとするヴィオを、私は慌ててメイド服を掴んで引き止める。\n「ヴィオがそんなことしちゃダメぇっ」\nあの子達ではなくヴィオを想った私の声に、彼女は私を抱きしめて、涙が止まるまで頭を撫でてくれた。\n「私はリア様の学院の後輩で......あの方は私をずっと助けてくださいました」\n私を抱きしめながら、ポツリポツリとヴィオが昔話をしてくれる。\n「私は平民なのに可愛がってくださり、実家の商店が傾きかけた時は、お家の力ではなく、売り子として慣れない仕事をして、家の手伝いで学業が遅れがちの私にいつも勉強を教えてくださいました」\n「私が卒業する時、リア様はユルお嬢様を身籠もられていらして、私はリア様に恩を返す為に侍女となりました。リア様は私の宝です。そしてユルお嬢様は、リア様の――あの家に住んでいた全員の宝です。私も......フェルやミンも、自分の子や妹のようにあなたを愛しております。旦那様や今の屋敷の全員がユル様を愛しております。それを忘れないでください......」\n「.........うん」\n良し。......いっぱい泣いてすっきりした。\n今は心の中が“人の想い”に溢れているけど、今はあえて自分を切り替える。\n人の心から、【\n私は悪魔として半端だけど......人としても半端だけど。\nだからこそ私は、【悪魔】と【公女】として生まれた【本当の自分】になる。\n「ヴィオ」\n「はい」\n私が立ち上がり彼女の名を呼ぶと、ヴィオは“リアステアの娘”でも“公爵家令嬢”でもなく、初めて“ユールシア”個人に跪く。\n「あれらがしでかした事について、他に知っている者は?」\n「いえ、私が単独で調べておりました。時間が掛かったことをお許しください」\n「構いません。では、このことは内密にしなさい」\n「ですが......あの者達の放蕩ぶりは他の者も知っておりますし、買い戻しの金額は隠せる額を超えております」\n「金銭なら、王都のカーペ商会に私個人の資産があります。この街にも支店が出来ましたので、私の名を使い、自由にしなさい」\n「あれらは私に任せて貰いましょう。荒行ですが、そこで心を入れ替えなければ、もうここに戻りはしません。皆の者にもそう伝えなさい」\n「お心休まるよう、お母様にはくれぐれも内密に」\n「ユールシア様、かしこまりました」\n六歳児がこんなこと言い出したら、どん引きされるかと思ったけれど、ヴィオは素直に聞いてくれた。\nこれで少しは過保護が治まると良いのですけど。\nさて、あいつらをどうするか。実はさっき決めた。\n私はベッドの中から、どう扱うか悩み中だったその小箱を取り出す。\nまるで宝石箱のようなその小箱には、実際にいくつかの宝石と、一つの書簡が忍ばせてあった。\n「これに役立って貰おうかなぁ」\n「ふ...ふふふ、ついにやりましたわっ」\nその少女は喜びを抑えきれないように目の前にある宝石箱を見つめる。\nその中に入っているのは一通の招待状。それは聖王国の貴族の少女達が待ち焦がれる【月夜の茶会】の招待状であったが、それは彼女に届いた物ではない。\n月光を思わせる艶やかな銀の髪。日の光を厭うような白い肌。\n年の頃は十四~五歳か、愉悦に満ちた笑みを浮かべるその少女は、人ではあり得ないような恐ろしいまでの美貌を備えていた。\n白銀の姫・ミレーヌ。......彼女を知る者はそう呼ぶだろう。\n宝石箱の周りには、皿に乗せられた書簡のような物が四通、形を保ちながら灰になって燃え尽きていた。\n少女達に送られる【薄紫の招待状】と対になる【水色の招待状】は、片方が開封されて送り主以外の目に触れた時、仕込んだ透明の魔法陣が反応して、もう片方を燃やす仕組みになっている。\n四通目までは、届けたその日に灰になった。\nその光景に驚いてしまった自分に、ミレーヌは歯がみする。\n本来なら招待状を送るのは一度だけ。それは【月夜の茶会】の誓約を守れないような人物を招くことは、危険を伴うからだ。\n慎重に......二度と以前のような失態を演じない為にも、それは最低限必要なことなのだから。\nだが、......あの“少女”だけは違う。\n聖王家の血に連なる【聖王国の姫】であり、【聖女】と呼ばれるほど徳が高く、噂に聞く【麗しき黄金の姫】は特別な存在に思えた。\n慎重に事を進めたが故に令嬢達から憧れを持たれ、ミレーヌは自分の【月夜の茶会】を拒否する少女が居るとは思わなかった。\n半分以上意地になり、彼女に招待状を送り続け、最終的には\n子供には与えられないような、傷のない大粒の宝石の数々。\n一人では不安なのだろうと、従者の4~5名までなら特例で参加も認めた。\nこれで受け入れられなければ諦めろと、オーベル伯爵は言った。\n伯爵夫人も、時間を掛けて人を増やせば問題ないと言っていた。\n彼らは慎重派だ。\n永い時を生きてきた知恵もある。だが、彼ら三人の【力】は【同等】なのだ。\n彼らは何者なのか? 長年引きこもっているオーベル伯爵家の昔を知る者がいれば、その者はこう言うだろう。\n『お前達は誰だ?』......と。\n「でも、この賭けは私の勝ちよ」\nミレーヌは不敵に笑う。\n小箱に入れた招待状からは、【開封】の印が見えても、まだ【一人】しか向こう側の招待状に感知されていない。従者の参加を認めると読んでそれなのだから、ミレーヌは黄金の姫が、ようやく\n「明日の夜が楽しみだわ......」\n聖王国の純血とも言える聖なる【姫】を独り占めできれば、ミレーヌの【力】は他の二人を超えて、自分らが逃げ出す羽目になった【武装国家テルテッド】すら、次は滅ぼせるかも知れない。\nひっそりと......静かに、聖王国は災厄の日を迎えつつあった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Volume 2, Chapter 10: Heading out For Tea, Part 2\n\nSince we were late to the tea party, the cute Sh.e.l.ly had a teary face. Apologize, Rick.\n\n\"Yurus.h.i.+a-sama, I am the second daughter of Marquis Manchi, Beatrice, um, I hope to get along with you.\"\n\nBeatrice-chan, age eight. A girl with beautiful black hair and azure eyes. Though her ladylike elements ended there...\n\n\"Yeah, good to meet you, Betty-sama.\"\n\n\"Did you shorten my name? I'm older than you, you know... then may I call you Yuru-sama?\"\n\n\"It's alright with me, Betty.\"\n\n\"Good.\"\n\nYup, as I though, she's a cute if airheaded child. We're becoming fast friends.\n\n\"Wow... Yuru has a flower in each hand.\"\n\n\" ... Yup.\"\n\nSh.e.l.ly is similar to Betty in that it's also her first tea party here; I'm currently hamstrung between the embraces of the two people. I'm so firmly stuck that I can't even drink my tea, which amused Grandmother and Elea-sama as I tried to bring tea or sweets to my mouth.\n\nWhat kind of harem is this?\n\n\"Hey you three, have you been to any other tea parties?\"\n\nElea-sama asked in a carefree tone. My loose speaking manner is definitely from the influence of the presence of Mother and Elea-sama.\n\n\"I've been to Aunt-sama's tea party, yup!\"\n\nYou're hopelessly lively, Betty.\n\n\"I-I've gone with Aunt-sama, to Yuru-sama's mother's tea party.\"\n\n\"Mmm, mm, yeah, I was invited to Sh.e.l.ly's mother's tea party.\"\n\nAlthough the first tea party was compulsory, partic.i.p.ation in others was a matter of choice.\n\n\"After that, Sh.e.l.ly and I had tea together.\"\n\n\"Yeah, together with Yuru-sama.\"\n\n\"Yup, alright.\"\n\n\"Y-yes, I'll be in your care, Betty-sama.\"\n\nHopelessly lively indeed... Betty.\n\n\"So, anyways... do you know about the [Moonlit Tea Party]?\"\n\nWhile Sh.e.l.ly inclined her neck in confusion, Betty who was a second year at the academy, thought of it.\n\n\"That thing, My Elder sister's friend spoke about it, it's a secret tea party that can't be talked about until after it's done.\"\n\n\"Yeah, yeah, that thing. Do you know of anyone who has been to it and come back?\"\n\n\"A friend of a friend of mine has partic.i.p.ated, it seems to have been wonderful, so I heard.\"\n\nWhen she mentioned the story from her sister, Betty had a dreamy expression filled with yearning on her face.\n\nElea-sama knitted her eyebrows ever-so-slightly.\n\n\"If you ask me, I'd rather have none of you three partic.i.p.ate...\"\n\n\"! ?\"\n\n\"Really?\"\n\nI didn't think anything of it since Sh.e.l.ly and I had no longing to go, but Betty, who desired deeply to join in, looked aghast.\n\n\"Why is it bad, Eleanor-sama.\"\n\n\"I don't mean that it's necessarily bad or anything... But you can't even tell if the letter of invitation is really from the Oberu household. Has anyone ever actually seen the guests with the invitation? Since the invitations don't remain after you partic.i.p.ate, what happens can't be verified at all.\"\n\nThat's certainly true. Even if there are no problems with the [Moonlight Tea Party], some perverse copycat trickster might use it to kidnap people.\n\n\"... Have there been any people missing recently?\"\n\nWhen I remember the remarks of Rick, Elea-sama shows a surprised face, and patted my head with a complacent smile.\n\nIt certainly seems shady...\n\n\"I understand, Elea-sama. Allow me to give you something good.\"\n\n\"What is it?\"\n\nI struggle to bring out my arm that was squashed, and take something out of my pocket.\n\n\"Just an invitation to the [Moonlit Tea Party].\"\n\nAt my words, everyone's eyes went wide. Well, Sh.e.l.ly is still eating cake.\n\n\"Is that ... real?\"\n\n\"Wh-wh-wh-wh-what are you doing, Yuru, it can't be shown to anyone else!\"\n\n\"It's nothing much... this one is the third one to arrive since this morning.\"\n\n\"THE THIRD!?\"\n\nWhen it was one per day, I sent them back. After a week, two a day started coming. Those went into the trash without me reading them. Now it's already been three since this morning.\n\n\"... As expected of Yuru. Will you be partic.i.p.ating?\"\n\nI don't know what Elea-sama expected, she seems amazed.\n\n\"Of course not. If I didn't give this to Elea-sama, it would have been burned.\"\n\n\"B-burned!?\"\n\nIt's fine if you stop being so surprised, Betty. Also, Sh.e.l.ly, even if you understand and are not interested, please stop with your fourth slice of cake.\n\n\"Ahaha, Yuru is so interesting. May I have this? I'd like to have a look.\"\n\nAs I tried to shuffle forward in my dress, my awkward position finally kicked in and the letter fell off the table, Betty jumped at it like a puppy.\n\n\"Princess Yuru-sama, about those kids...\"\n\n\"Y-yeah... let's talk.\"\n\nEven though she said so in a calm tone, Vio had a serious face and her forehead was twitching, I urged her to go ahead.\n\nIt's been more than half a year since I've talked with the four children.\n\nI don't take them with me. I don't want them to take care of me. But, their salary keeps being paid and they're shopping using my name, the cases of entering the mansion's important facilities are also not down, it's the same thing as a parasite.\n\n\"Those four people don't do anything. Really, they do nothing. In the present situation, they should be impatient to improve, seeking work on their own, or at least have resigned from serving the duke and returned home or something...\"\n\n\"Every day... every single day, they laze about and haven't done any work in the mansion for months. Not just that,\"\n\"There's more?\"\n\nVio keeps going on, it won't ever end.\n\n\"To others, people who do not work, do not eat, but these are the personal servants of Princess Yuru-sama. Giving meals is part of my authority, but they've gone over my head and tried to negotiate with the dinner staff within the first year. And as soon as they were told it's unacceptable, they started going out to eat daily.\n\n\"...Oh... Oh.\"\n\nThey're amazing. Since they're paid so well, they're eating out all the time, but I didn't stop them...\n\n\"Every day...?\"\n\n\"Yes, every day. And at a high cla.s.s restaurant at that... Princess Yuru-sama, have you seen this?\"\n\n\"Eh...\"\n\nVio brought out a box with several things in it. A one-handed sword that was tinged with magic which looked familiar. A pocket watch made of gold and silver. Several of Father's treasured books from the library. Several of my accessories from the parties...\n\n\"These are...\"\n\n\"These were found by a contact of mine, this is what we managed to repurchase after those four people sold them off.\"\n\nThey've really done it, these guys.\n\nThe twins are for sure guilty. The book was what Christina was reading. But, Fontaine is not fully confirmed as guilty.\n\n\"Princess Yuru-sama... this is something I found in the depths of the storeroom Fontaine has been using as her playground...\"\n\n\" ... ... What...?\"\n\nLooking at the unusually pained expression that Vio has, I timidly peered into the offered box.\n\n\" ...!\"\n\nMy shoes were torn to tatters. My dress was muddy and frayed. The picture book was torn from reading, and ruined with crayon to the extent where no words could be read.\n\nIt wasn't done in hatred. All of them were destroyed through play.\n\nAnd...\n\nThe silver comb that I received as a third birthday present from Mother had missing and bent teeth...\n\nThe stuffed animal I received from Father on the same day, that I hugged to sleep every night, had been torn and thrown in the back of the shed, the rabbit ears torn and its limbs mangled...\n\nI don't understand. I can't understand. As I muttered, tears began to overflow from my eyes, spilling onto the broken stuffed animal.\n\nWhy am I crying... even though I'm a Demon...\n\nThe moment my tears showed, Vio's cup of water bubbled and overflowed due to her magic.\n\n\"Wait... Please wait a moment, Yuru-sama... I'll settle them soon.\"\n\n\"Hiii!?\"\n\nEven though she had a calm face, Vio's eyes look like they're about to leave her head, I hurriedly grabbed the maid to hold her back.\n\n\"Vio should not do that.\"\n\nHearing my voice that wasn't childlike, Vio stopped and pat my head and hugged me until the tears stopped.\n\n\"I am Ria-sama's junior... she helped me so much.\"\n\nVio was talking in short bursts while hugging me.\n\n\"Though I was a commoner, she cherished me, when my parents' store was about to fall, rather than rely on another house, I had to work as a salesgirl despite never having done it before. Ria-sama tutored me as I began to fall behind on my studies as I was helping out at home.\"\n\n\"When I graduated, Ria-sama was already pregnant with Princess Yuru-sama, and I became a maid in order to return the favor to Ria-sama. Ria-sama is my treasure. And Princess Yuru-sama is also my treasure; no... the treasure of everyone who lived in Ria-sama's... that house. Me and... Fer and Min as well, we loved you as her daughter and as a sister. The Master brought us out, and now this is the house we love with Yuru-sama. Please never forget that...\"\n\n\" ... ... ... Yeah.\"\n\nOkay... All done crying.\n\nNow that my heart is full of [Human Feelings], it's time for my daring personality swap.\n\nFrom the human mindset, I switch to the [Demon Me].\n\nI'm a half-baked Demon... and a half-baked Human.\n\nThat's why I am both a [Demon] and an [Princess], and that's my [True Self].\n\n\"Vio.\"\n\n\"Yes!\"\n\nWhen I rose and called her name, Vio knelt down not to [Ria's Daughter] nor the [Duke's Daughter], but the individual [Yurus.h.i.+a].\n\n\"Is there anything else you know regarding those people and the things they perpetrated?\"\n\n\"No, I did the investigation alone. Please forgive me as I had limited time.\"\n\n\"It doesn't matter. Then, keep this matter an absolute secret.\"\n\n\"However... other people know of the debauchery of these people, and the amount of money spent redeeming the items they sold was more than could be reasonably concealed.\"\n\n\"If it's money, I have some private a.s.sets with the Firm in the Royal Capital. Since there is a branch in the city, use my name, and work freely.\"\n\n\"Now, you can leave it to me. It's Spartan, but it's worth less than your heart, you can't come back here anymore. Tell all the others so.\"\n\n\"So as to not worry Mother, go to her quietly.\"\n\n\"Yes sir, Yurus.h.i.+a-sama.\"\n\nSince a six-year-old said such things, I thought the mood would be ruined, but Vio obediently listened to me.\n\nNow if only your overprotectiveness would slightly subside.\n\nNow then, what should I do to them? In fact, I'd already decided a little while ago.\n\nOut of my bed, I take out a small box that I wasn't sure what to do with.\n\nThough it was a jewelry box and had some jewels in it, there was a concealed letter within it.\n\n\"I wonder if this will help.\"\n\n\"Fu...fufufu, I've finally done it.\"\n\nThe girl stared at the jewelry box in front of her eyes, unable to suppress her joy.\n\nInside was one copy of an invitation. It was the event the n.o.ble girls of the Holy Kingdom longed for, and invitation to the [Moonlight Tea Party], it had finally reached her.\n\nWith glossy silver hair like moonlight, skin so white that it looked like it shunned the light of day, purple eyes that resembled jewels in the night sky.\n\nAround fifteen years old, the girl had a voluptuous smile and was blessed with frighteningly good looks, almost to the point of being inhuman.\n\nSilver Princess... or so she was called by those who knew her.\n\nFour things like letters were on a plate the size of a jewelry box, they were surrounded by ash.\n\nThe [Lilac Invitation] is sent to the girls together with a [Light Blue Invitation], when one is touched by the eyes of a non-sender, the magic would quietly burn the other.\n\nUntil four were sent each day, they became ash on the day of delivery.\n\nSurprised at the sight, Millaine ground her teeth.\n\nOriginally, only one letter of invitation was sent. The reason why people who do not follow the pledge are not invited to the [Moonlit Tea Party] was that it would be dangerous.\n\nThese redundant measures are necessary; it was the minimum precaution so as to not make a blunder.\n\nBut... that [Girl] is a different case.\n\nConnected to the blood of the Royal Family, the [Princess of the Holy Kingdom], with virtue high enough to be referred to as a [Saint], and hearing rumors of the [Beautiful Golden Princess], she seemed like a special presence.\n\nWith all of her effort resulting in the party becoming highly sought, Millaine did not think a girl who would refuse the invitation to the [Moonlit Tea Party] existed.\n\nHalf of the time, she was obstinate, sending her back the invitation, but finally with the help of Count Oberu and the Countess, a small box was sent.\n\nIt was filled with large jewelry that was usually not given to children.\n\nIf she was uncomfortable coming alone, she could bring 4~5 attendants along with her.\n\nCount Oberu told her to give up if this was not accepted.\n\nThe Countess had said there would be no problem by just increasing their people slowly over time.\n\nThey're a cautious group.\n\nThis was the wisdom of people who had lived for a long time. But, the factions' [Forces] were [Equal].\n\nWho are they? Those that knew the old days of Earl Oberu who was holed up for many years would look at the person and say.\n\n\"Who are you?\"\n\n\"But, this bet is my win.\"\n\nMillaine laughed fearlessly.\n\nThe invitation that was in the small box, not only was it shown to be open, but still only [One Person] had seen it, it seemed that the Golden Princess had finally decided to accept the invitation of the Silver Princess.\n\n\"I'm looking forward to tomorrow night...\"\n\nIf they could have the Holy [Princess] that had the royal blood follow them, then the [Force] of Millaine would surpa.s.s the other two, and they could destroy the [Armed Nation Taterudo]. They may even destroy the next country.\n\nQuietly... quietly, the Holy Kingdom was approaching a disaster."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "270\n以前この村でおこった赤いネズミ事件。\n俺の話を聞いて、それにいち早く気付いたのがラミア族だった。\n赤いネズミは、ラミア族を放浪させるきっかけとなった憎い病原菌。\nずっと研究を重ねていたことで、その知識はたしかなものだった。\nネズミを駆除して、大きな被害を出さずに済んだ。\nもしラミア族がいなかったと思うと、ゾッとする。\nだからだろうか、病原菌も強力なものが多いような気がする。\n赤いネズミもそうだ。\nそれ以外でも、行商人から原因不明の病で村ごと消えたなんて話を聞いたりする。\n大抵の者は、病に関する専門的な知識もない。\n病気の重度軽度の違いが分からないのだ。\n寝ていれば治るだろうと安易に考えて重症化させることもあり、感染力が強いものだと、すぐ村中に広がってしまう。\nそれを防いだ功労者ということで、ラミア族は麓の村で受け入れられた。\nそんなラミア族と、俺は久しぶりに会う。\n俺は緩やかな坂を上り、高台にある湿地帯へ向かった。\n「皆は......洞窟の中かな」\n湿地帯は水草が生い茂っており、遠くを見通すことができない。\n湿地帯の中に入ると、途中から沼のようになっていて、足下から沈んでしまう。\nそして湿地帯の中央付近は、完全に池だ。\n洞窟の水源と水中で繋がっている。\n俺は洞窟に入っていった。\n最奥へ進む前に、ラミア族の気配を見つけた。\n「やあ、久しぶ......」\n「キシャー」\n挨拶しようとしたら、滅茶苦茶警戒された。\nまだ若いラミア族だ。\n両手を前に突き出して、爪を見せてくる。\nなぜ俺は威嚇されている。とりあえず、誤解を解かねば。\n「ちょっと待て! 俺はゴーランだ。覚えているだろっ?」\n洞窟内に俺の「だろっ、だろっ、だろっ......」という声がこだまする。\n目の前のラミア族は首を傾げ、しばらくしてからようやく警戒を解いてくれた。\nなんのことはない、俺が進化して外見が変わったので、分からなかったらしい。\nラミア族からすると、いきなり洞窟に大量の魔素を保持した戦闘種族がやってきた。\nすわ攻撃に来たとばかりに、警戒態勢に入ったらしい。\nなんとひとりが威嚇して、残りが仲間を呼びに戻っていたのだ。\nあやうく戦いになるところだった。\nよく考えれば、ラミア族は俺と魔素が繋がってないのだ。\n他の国から逃げてきたラミア族は、いまだこの国に従属していない。\nいわゆる根無し草の集団。\nたとえば麓の村のオーガ族ならば、俺が進化してもその正体は分かる。\nぱっと見て「何者?」と思ったとしても、よくみれば支配のオーブによって繋がっているのだから、俺が何者から類推できる。\nラミア族の場合、この国の住人ではないので、俺だろうが誰だろうが判断できない。\n外見が変われば、それだけで判別はできなくなる。\n「以前の赤いネズミの時は助かった。最近、村と交易を始めたんだって?」\n「そう。武器、必要。防具も」\n俺の相手をしてくれているのは、ラミア族のダルミアだ。以前と変わっていない。\n前までは、他のラミア族も同じように接してくれていたが、俺が進化したことで関係がもとに戻ってしまった。\nダルミアは当初から俺担当になっていたから、今回も押しつけられたのかもしれない。\n「その武器も交易で手に入れたものなのか?」\n「そう......獣、よく狩れる」\nダルミアが持っているのは長槍。\nラミア族は総じて身体が大きいため小さく見えるが、これは洞窟の中で振り回せないくらい長い。\n爪や牙、締め付けでラミア族は戦うものと思っていたが、野生動物を狩るならば、武器の方が重宝する。\n「いい槍だ」\n上位種族になると、鉄製の武器ではダメージを与えられない場合もある。\nこれはあくまで狩り用の武器だろう。\nそもそもオーガ族はほとんど武器を使わないので、気付かなかったのだ。\n武器を振るうにも技術がいる。そのためオーガ族は「殴った方が早い」と言う者も多い。\nだが、これだけいい武器が作れるなら、部下たちだけで長槍部隊を創設してもいいかもしれない。\nそんなことを考えていたら、ダルミアがこっちを凝視しているのが見えた。\n「どうした? 何か気になることでもあったか」\n「いつ? 進化」\n「進化? ああ......戦場で戦っているうちに自然とな。オーガ族は進化しやすいんだ」\nその分、死にやすいけど。\n「待って」\n「奥......呼ばれている」\nそう言い残し、ダルミアは洞窟の奥に行ってしまった。\n「呼ばれている? だれに?」\n別れ際、ダルミアは耳元に手を当てていた。\n俺には何の音も聞こえなかった。\nおそらくは高周波かなにかだろう。\n水中で活動するときは会話できないので、音波を飛ばして意志の確認をやっているのかもしれない。\nしばらく待っていると、ダルミアが戻ってきた。\n「話し合い、終わった。種族、配下になる」\n「ラミア族が、俺の配下になるってこと?」\nダルミアが呼ばれて戻ったのは、その話をするためだったらしい。\n「なぜ急に?」\n「種族のため」\n水中生活が長いせいか、いまいちダルミアと意思の疎通をするのが難しい。\n根気強く聞き出したところ、ラミア族はこの国に骨を埋めるつもりになったらしい。\n迫害され、他国から逃げてきた経験から、臣従する相手を慎重に選んでいたらしい。\nそういえば俺が初めて会ったときも、ここで静かに暮らしたいと言っていた。\n臣下にならずに、ただ住むだけ。その許可を求めていた。\n俺はそれでもいいと了承したが、ラミア族はその間、俺や近くの村が信頼できる相手なのか、見極めようとしていたようだ。\n「それで決心がついたのか」\n赤いネズミ事件を通して麓の村に受け入れられたことも大きいようだ。\nそして今日、進化した俺を見て、その庇護下に入る決心が固まったのだという。\n思い返せば、それまでラミア族と会っていたのは、オーガ族姿の俺。\nさすがにオーガ族の配下に一族揃って入ろうとは思えないか。\n「分かった。俺は歓迎するぞ」\n「よかった」\nこうして俺は、すべてのラミア族と支配のオーブによって繋げることになった。\n「他の国にいる仲間も呼びたい」\n「構わないぞ」\n一部のラミア族は国境を越えずに、山中に潜伏して暮らしているらしい。\nそれらを呼び寄せたいのだそうな。\n「それと、ダルクラミア族も」\n「ダルクラミア族?」\n初めて聞く種族名だ。\n「身体、大きくて、黒い」\n「それはまた......」\n黒いラミア族らしい。\n胴体部分が長いのだそうだ。\n生活環境が変わると、独自な種族が生まれたりする。\n魔獣種は、生活環境ごとに種類が存在している。それと同じだろう。\n「ダルクラミア族でも何でもいいぞ。ここに住みたいと言うなら、連れてくればいい」\n「ありがとう」\n聞いたところによると、ダルクラミア族もよく各地で迫害されているとか。\nみ』と言って、村で飼われている馬を丸呑みしたりするらしい。\n実際には丸呑みなんかできないらしいが、そのくらい大食いなのだそうな。\n「来るのは構わない。問題を起こしたら、他の者同様、容赦しないけどな」\nあまりヤンチャをするようならば、馬鹿兄妹をけしかけてもいい。\nあれらなら、いい具合に矯正させてくれるだろう。\nダルミアとの話を終え、俺は半日かけて、全ラミア族と支配のオーブによる契約を交わした。\n契約したラミア族は、全部で三百体以上いた。\n以前より増えてないか?\nもしかして他からきたとか?\nそれとも、実際の数を少なく申告していたとか? よく分からない。\nその辺のことは追求しないが、これでラミア族による戦力も手に入った。\nどこかと戦争する予定はないが、何かあったときに、きっと助けになることだろう。\nダルクラミア族が問題をおこさない限りは......。\n「後から希望する者が現れたら、麓の村を通して、俺に連絡をくれ」\nそう言い残し、俺はラミア族の村を後にした。\nそうして俺は、村の巡回を終わらせ、家に帰ってきた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 270\nPreviously, this town had suffered an incident involving red rats. And it was the Lamias who realized this immediately after I told them. After all, the red rats were the hated creatures who were the cause of their exile. Since they had studied them for a long time, they had a wealth of knowledge. And in the end, the rats were exterminated, and great losses were avoided. I shudder to think about what might have happened without the Lamias. That being said, it also seemed like the diseases were stronger. It was the same with the red rats. Aside from them, I had heard stories from merchants about towns being wiped out from other diseases. Most people here did not have any knowledge about illness. They could not tell if something was serious or not. Sometimes they would assume that a little rest was all that was needed, and things would just get worse. And if it was especially contagious, then it would quickly spread throughout the village. As the Lamias had prevented such a catastrophe, they were welcomed by the Ogre village. And now I was going to meet them for the first time in a while. I went up the gentle slope and headed for the highlands where the swamps were. \"I suppose they are all...in the caves.\" Water grass covered the area, and it was hard to see anything in the distance. As you continued farther in, the lands turned into bogs, and your feet would sink. The center of the swamplands was a great lake. And it was connected to the water source from the caves. I then entered the cave. Once I was quite deep inside, I sensed the presence of the Lamias. \"Hey, it's been a while...\" \"Kksshhhaaa!\" I tried to greet them, but they were cautious. The Lamia seemed quite young. It thrust out both hands, showing me its claws. But why was it being hostile to me? I needed to do something about this misunderstanding. \"Now, wait a minute! I'm Golan. Don't you remember me?\" I could hear my voice echo in the cave, 'me...me...me...' The Lamia tilted its head and stared for a while. Then it finally seemed to calm down. It really was nothing. It just hadn't recognized me at first due to my evolution. From the Lamia's point of view, I was a combat-type person with a lot of mana who had suddenly entered their cave. It must have assumed I was here to attack them. As one of them stood there and tried to stop me, the other had gone to call for backup. It might have led to a battle. Now that I thought about it, the Lamias were not connected to my mana. They had fled from another country, and were still not a part of this one. In other words, they were like a group of rootless trees. For instance, even though I had evolved, the Ogres of the village would be able to tell who I was. Even if they initially thought, 'who are you?' A closer inspection would show the connection to our Orbs of Control, and they would be able to guess who I was. But since the Lamias were not from this country, they could not tell who I was. If my appearance changed, they would not know. \"I thank you for what you did during the red rat plague. And I hear that you've started to trade with the village?\" \"Yes. Weapons. We need. And armor.\" I was now talking to Dalmia the Lamia. She hadn't changed at all. Before, the other Lamias all treated me the same, but now that I had evolved, it was like we were back to square one. As Dalmia had been the one to talk with me first, it seemed that role had been pushed onto her again. \"Was that weapon also acquired through trading?\" \"Yes...it's good...for hunting.\" Dalmia was carrying a longspear. As the Lamias were uniformly quite large, it appeared small. But it was also the right length so they could still swing them around in the caves. I had thought that Lamias fought with their claws and fangs when not strangling things, but it turned out that iron weapons were also very useful when hunting wild animals. \"It's a good spear.\" When it came to the high-ranking races, there were times when iron weapons were not enough to inflict damage. So this would be strictly for hunting. It was probably because Ogres did not use weapons very often. And it also took skill to wield one. And so many Ogres felt that using their fists was quicker. But if they could make fine weapons like this, perhaps I should put together a unit of spearmen. As I thought of such things, I noticed that Dalmia was staring at me suspiciously. \"What is it? Is there something on your mind?\" \"When? The evolution.\" \"Evolution? Ah...it just happened naturally while I fought on the battlefield. It's easy for Ogres to evolve.\" And even easier to die. \"Wait.\" \"In the back...they are calling me.\" Dalmia said, and then she disappeared to the back of the cave. \"Calling? Who is calling?\" Before leaving, Dalmia had put a hand up to her ear. But I had not been able to hear anything. Perhaps it was at too high a frequency. As they could not talk to each other underwater, perhaps they used sonic waves to communicate their will. I waited for some time, and then Dalmia returned. \"We finished talking. My people. Will become subordinates.\" \"You're saying that the Lamias will become my subordinates?\" So Dalmia had been called back to discuss that matter. \"Why now?\" \"For our people.\" Perhaps because they had lived in the water for so long, but I found it difficult to understand Dalmia. But with some patience, I learned that the Lamias had decided to make this country their final resting place. This experience of persecution and having to flee their country had made them very cautious when choosing who they would serve. Now that I thought about it, she had said something about wanting to live quietly when first coming here. They had just wanted to live here, without being subordinate to anyone. And they asked for my permission. And I had agreed to this wish. In the meantime, the Lamia had been trying to determine if I and the surrounding villages could be trusted. \"And so you decided that we could.\" It likely had a lot to do with how they were accepted by the village after the red rat plague. And then, today, they saw me in my evolved form. And they had made their decision. When I thought back on it, I had only met with them as an Ogre. And I suppose they were not enthusiastic about putting their whole population under the control of an Ogre. \"I understand. And I welcome you.\" \"Good.\" And like that, it was decided that all of the Lamias would be connected to me through the Orb of Control. \"We would like to call the others who are still in the other country.\" \"I don't mind.\" Some of them had not been able to cross the border, and were hiding in the mountains. And they wanted to call them here. \"And the Darc Lamias as well.\" \"Darc Lamias?\" I had never heard of them before. \"They are large. And dark.\" \"I see...\" So they were just dark Lamias. And they were also longer. Differences in environment could give birth to different types within a race. This was especially true for magic beasts, as there were different types in every location. \"Yes, bring anyone you like. If they want to live here, they should come.\" \"Thank you.\" According to her, the Darc Lamia had also suffered persecution in different lands. The Darc Lamia were sometimes called 'Horse Drinkers' as they were known to swallow horses from villages. And apparently, they couldn't actually do it. But they did eat a lot to earn that reputation. \"Anyone can come if they want. But if they cause trouble, they will be judged just as harshly as anyone else.\" If they did cause any mischief, I might have to set the idiot siblings on them. Yes, that would straighten just about anyone out. After my talks with Dalmia were finished, I took half a day binding the Orb of Control contract with all of the Lamias. In all, there were over three hundred of them. Wasn't that more than before? Had more of them arrived? Or did they lie about their numbers? I wasn't sure. I didn't bother to ask them about it. The important thing was that they were now part of my fighting force. Not that I planned to fight in any wars, but it was good to know that they would be there if I needed them. Now, as long as the Darc Lamias didn't cause any trouble... \"If others appear who want to join, contact me through the Ogre village.\" I said, and then left the Lamia village behind me. After that, I finished my round of the Ogre villages and returned home."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "317\nそういえば俺の人生って、なんか戦ってばかりじゃないか?\nずっと戦ってばかりだった気がする。\n俺個人はこんなにも大人しい、どこにでもいる、なんの変哲もないやつだというのに。\nなぜか戦いが俺を放っておかない。\n自由と平穏を勝ち取るために戦い続けなきゃいけないなんて......なんて俺は不幸なんだ。\n「――さあ、来やがれ!」\n今度の相手は、おそらく史上最強。\nまぎれもなく魔界一の強者だ。\nだからなんだ。これから戦うのに、相手の肩書きなんか無用。\nなにしろコイツは強者ゆえの驕りで、魔界の住人を改造させてたのだから。\n牙を無くした獣を作ろうとした張本人だ。好き勝手させてなるものか。\n俺は全身に魔素を巡らせた。\nいい感じだ。しっかりと身体に魔素が巡っているのが分かる。\n擬人の身体で、使える特殊技能は少ない。\nその中のひとつ『身体強化』で極限まで身体を高めた。\nさっき二体を相手したことで、残りの魔素は半分ほどだ。\nだが何とかなる。\nヤマトの素早い攻撃をいなしつつ、俺は反撃する。\n俺の拳がヤマトの顔を擦る。\nあっちはまだ、まったく本気になっていない。\nどのくらいの力なら倒せるのか、それを測っている感じだ。\n戦って分かる。まだまだ余力を残している。\nただ強いだけでは、魔界で小覇王の座に就くことができない。\n「さっきもそうだけど、ずいぶんと戦い慣れているね」\n「当たり前だ。俺がどんだけ修羅場をくぐってきたと思っているんだ」\n本当に余裕の声をしている。悔しいな。\nこっちは端から全力だってのに。\nそれがずっと続いた。\nヤマトも無言で相手をしてくる。\n俺が何とか対応できているのは、ただただ武芸を磨いてきたからだ。\n魂は同一だから、できること。\n鍛えただけの技が俺の魂に染みついている。\nだが、このままではじり貧だ。\n俺が強者と戦うときはいつもこうだ。\n勝てる可能性が少ない。俺はいつも奥の手、切り札を用意しておく。\nだが今回、「オレ」はもういない。\n最強の相棒が抜けた穴は、俺が自分で埋めなくてはならない。\n(大丈夫だ。やれてる)\n直撃を避けつつ、ヤマトの攻撃パターンを掴んだ。\n戦って分かったが、やはりヤマトは俺に似ている。\nというオリジナルの種は、肉体強化に特化したタイプだと言われている。\n普通、肉体系の種族は魔法に弱い。\n空も飛ぶし、魔力弾を放つこともある。\nではオールラウンダーかといえば、それでもない。\nこれは純粋な魔法というより、魔素の扱いに習熟した果てのものではないかと俺は睨んでいる。\n「というわけで、そろそろこっちも本気でいくぜ」\n余裕の顔でそう返してきやがった。\nちくしょー、本気だよ。本気だったんだが、通用しなかった。\nそして俺の魔素はもう残り少ないんだ。\nあれだけあった魔素も、もう空っぽだ。\nではどうするか。\n俺が使える特殊技能で反撃するしかない。\n俺は格闘に関する知識だけは豊富だ。\nそれは俺ひとりじゃない。何千年と武を磨いてきた武の集大成だからだ。\n理論化し、系統立ててまとめあげ、洗練したあとで昇華したもの。\n俺はそれを学んできた。\nそして、それをもってしてもヤマトには通用しなかった。\nだからここからは、やり方を変える。\n「――おっ!?」\nはじめてヤマトが驚きの声をあげた。\nそれはそうだろう。ここまで一度も見せていなかった技だ。\n「それは魔素吸収だね。いつどこで覚えたのかな」\n興味を持ったらしい。\n擬人の器に入っていると、魔素量が相手に読み取られなくなる。\n俺が擬人を動かしていることから、上位種族並の魔素を持っていることは分かっているはずだ。\n過去、ヤマトが会ったときの俺は死にかけのオーガ族のガキだった。\nそのイメージが強いだろう。\n進化したことは理解できても、「どう進化した」のかまでは想像できなかったはず。\n化け物みたいな奴だ。\n見透かされたとしても不思議ではない。\n「だが......魔素吸収を使えるとは思わなかっただろ?」\n「そうだね。驚きだ」\n魔素を吸収するなんて、他でも聞いたことがない。\n「驚きついでに、本家の技を見せてもらおうじゃねえか」\n「なるほど......ご所望とあらば」\nヤマトが少しだけやる気を見せた。\nそう、俺が選んだ道は至極単純。\n互いにどう動けばイニシアティブが取れるか。\nそれを考えながら戦う、いわば魔素を介した頭脳戦だ。\n俺がヤマトの魔素を吸収し、ついでにダメージを与える。\nヤマトも奪われた分はキッチリ奪い返しにくる。\n奪い、奪われていく魔素。\nもちろん魔素吸収には、ヤマトに一日の長がある。\n「だからこそ、\n俺はヤマトの胸に手を当て、思いっきり魔素吸収を発動させた。\nものすごく濃厚な魔素が俺の中に流れ込んでくる。\n(たしかにこれは反則だよな)\n魔界の住人は生きていくだけで魔素を消費する。\n身体のどこにでも魔素があるからだ。\n魔素は身体を動かすエネルギー、カロリーみたいなものだ。\n激しく動けば余計に消費するし、魔法を撃てばその分消費が激しくなる。\n傷を癒やすのも疲れをとるのもみな魔素が必要だ。\nそれを敵から吸収できるなんて、なんてチートな技かと思う。\nヤマトが最強たるゆえんのひとつがこれだ。\n近づく術に長けているだけでなく、相手を打ち据える技も力も持っている。\nそのついでに魔素を奪えばいい。\nやっぱりヤマトはチートだ。\n「だけど、どうだい。自分の技に自分がやられるってのは」\n俺が魔素吸収を出し惜しみした理由は単純にして明快。\nある程度戦って、魔素を減らしたかったのだ。\nそして互いに吸収を繰り返して、俺がその勝負を望んでいると見せかけた。\nヤマトはそれにまんまと乗ってきた。\n当たり前だ。ヤマトの方がうまく魔素を扱える。\n魔素の奪い合いをすれば、勝つに決まっている。\n「......なぜだ?」\n大量の魔素を奪われて不思議そうな顔をする。\n「いいねえ、その顔。種明かしはしないぜ」\n弱点を攻めるのはプロレスの鉄則。\n分からない技に怯えるがいい。\n俺はもう一度ヤマトの胸に手を当て、魔素を吸収した。\nああ、気持ちいい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 317\nNow that I think about it, my life really is full of fighting, isn't it?\nIt really seems like I've been fighting nonstop.\nThis was in spite of the fact that I was just your average, quiet guy that you could find anywhere.\nBut these fights had a way of finding me.\nI had to continue to fight if I ever wanted freedom and rest... That's how unfair life could be.\n\"...Now, come at me.\"\nThis would be the strongest enemy I had ever faced.\nThe strongest person in the Demon World.\nAnd so what? Who cared about titles right before a fight?\nAfter all, it was his arrogance as someone powerful that led him to modify the residents of the Demon World.\nThe one who is trying to make beasts without fangs. And I would not allow him to do it.\nAnd so I charged my whole body with mana.\nIt felt good. I could tell that it was spreading throughout my body.\nSince I was in a vessel, I was limited when it came to using special abilities.\nBut I could use 'Body Strengthen,' and so I raised it to the limit.\nAs I had just fought two of Yamato's men, I had consumed about half of my mana.\nBut I would make do.\nI dodged Yamato's swift attacks while launching counter attacks of my own.\nMy fists scraped Yamato's face.\nHe was still not going all out.\nIt was as if he was trying to measure how much power he needed to use in order to defeat me.\nAnd I could tell, just by fighting him. He had a lot of power left.\nBeing merely strong would not be enough to raise you to Lesser High King in the Demon World.\n\"I noticed this before, but you are quite experienced when it comes to fighting.\"\n\"Of course, I am. If you only knew how many desperate situations I've come out of.\"\nHis voice was so calm. Damn it.\nAnd here I was, giving it my all.\nThat's how it continued.\nYamato dealt with it silently.\nThe only reason that I was able to keep up at all, was because I had trained so long with martial arts.\nIt was because I had the same soul.\nAll the training and techniques were a part of my soul now.\nBut things would only get worse for me.\nThat's what happened when you fought someone who was stronger.\nThe possibility of winning was small. And so I prepared my usual trump card.\nOnly this time, the other me was not here.\nMy powerful buddy was gone. And I would have to fill that hole on my own.\n(It's fine. I can do it.)\nAs I dodged the attacks, I started to understand Yamato's attack patterns.\nWhile fighting him, I learned that Yamato and I really were similar.\nThis origin type, Yamato Takeru no Mikoto was supposed to be specialized in physical strengthening.\nUsually, the physical types were weak to magic.\nHe would fly in the air and even unleash magic bullets.\nBut was he an all-rounder? Not exactly.\nTo me, it seemed less like pure magic, and more like an ability that was the result of being very skilled at handling mana.\n\"Well, then. It's time that I take this more seriously.\"\nHe said with a look of disinterest.\nDamn it. I wasn't holding back. And yet, it hadn't been enough.\nAnd I did not have much mana left.\nI had so much at the start, and now it was almost empty.\nSo, what to do?\nI had to fight back with what special abilities I had left.\nIf there was one thing that I had a lot of, it was knowledge concerning combat.\nIt wasn't just my knowledge. But the accumulation of thousands of years of warriors who trained in the art.\nThe result of theorizing, studying, and polishing.\nAnd I had learned it.\nBut it was still not enough to be effective on Yamato.\nSo now, I would change tactics.\n\"...Oh!?\"\nFor the first time, Yamato raised his voice in surprise.\nOf course, he did. I had not shown this move even once before.\n\"Mana absorption. Where did you learn to do that?\"\nHe sounded interested.\nIf you were in a Personification vessel, others would not be able to see your mana level.\nBut the fact that I was in a vessel at all would tell others that I was at least equal to a high-ranker.\nIn the past, when I had met Yamato, I was just a dying Ogre kid.\nAnd so that's how he would think of me.\nEven though he understood that I had evolved, he would not be able to imagine 'how I had evolved.'\nHe was like a monster.\nSo it wouldn't be strange if he saw that much.\n\"But...you didn't expect me to be able to use this, did you?\"\n\"Indeed. It's a surprise.\"\nI had never heard of anyone else absorbing mana from someone.\n\"Since you're surprised, why don't you show me how you do it?\"\n\"I see... If that's what you wish.\"\nHe sounded a little enthusiastic for once.\nYes, the road I had chosen was incredibly simple.\nHow did you have to move in order to get the advantage?\nYou had to think while fighting. It was like a battle of the mind, only mana was involved.\nI would absorb Yamato's mana and deal damage.\nAnd Yamato would take back what I had stolen.\nThe mana was taken and then recovered.\nOf course, Yamato was much better at absorbing it than me.\n\"And that's where this comes in handy.\"\nI put my hand on Yamato's chest and activated mana absorption.\nMana that was incredibly dense flowed into me.\n(This really is like a cheat.)\nResidents of the Demon World used mana just by living.\nThis was because mana was in every part of their body.\nMana was the energy that allowed you to move. It was like calories.\nMore of it was depleted if you moved vigorously or used magic.\nYou also used mana to heal wounds and recover from exhaustion.\nSo being able to absorb it from an enemy really was like a cheat skill.\nThis was one of the reasons that Yamato was the strongest in the Demon World.\nNot only was he good at this, but he had the skill and power to hit the enemy hard.\nAnd he could steal mana at the same time.\nYes, Yamato really was overpowered.\n\"So, how does it feel? To get a taste of your own trick?\"\nThe reason that I had waited to use it was very simple.\nI wanted to fight a little first in order to decrease our mana.\nAnd then we would absorb it from each other. It would look like it was something that I wanted desperately.\nAnd Yamato fell for it.\nOf course, he did. He was much better at absorbing mana.\nAnd so if it became a contest, then he would win.\n\"...Why?\"\nHe looked confused after having a great deal of mana taken away.\n\"Yes, I wanted to see that expression. But I'm not going to explain this.\"\nIt was the iron rule of professional wrestling. Attack their weak spot.\nLet him be afraid of what he didn't understand.\nI pressed my hand into his chest again and absorbed his mana.\nAh. It felt good."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "277\nトラルザードに怒られた。\n「倒せるか?」と聞かれたと思ったが、違っていたらしい。\nトラルザードは、「何を考えておるのだ」から始まって、「絶対に戦うな」とか「そもそも戦おうと考えるな」と、ひどい剣幕だ。\n俺が戦って死ぬだけならいいが、それによってメルヴィスが不機嫌になり、周辺諸国に当たり散らしたらどうするのだと、涙ながらに訴えかけられた。\nそんなに怒らなくてもいいのに。\n「それで、トラルザード様は何を知りたかったんですか?」\nもうちょっと分かりやすく質問してもらいたい。\n「何をって......メルヴィス様の機嫌に決まっておろう」\n決まっているのか。そいつは知らなかった。\n「今日の天気」みたいに、「今日の機嫌」というのが常識のようだ。\n――小魔王メルヴィスの今日の機嫌です。朝は比較的穏やかですが、日中はところにより不機嫌。午後は雷をともなう魔法が振るでしょう\nこんな感じか。\nでもまあ、あの圧倒的な存在感を前にしたら戦う気もおきないか。\n「俺が感じただけですと、機嫌は悪くなかったと思います。普段の状態は知りませんが、城内で働いている者たちも、とくに怯えた様子はなかったですし」\n「そうか......メルヴィス様の寝起きは良い方なのだな」\n寝起きって......寝起きなのか?\n「少し気になったんですけど、メルヴィス様って小魔王ですよね」\n「小魔王とは思えん魔素量であろう?」\nトラルザードがニヤリと笑った。\n「ええ、どういうことなんですか?」\n「さて、我もその辺はよく分からん。かつて大魔王であり、今は小魔王だ。なんらかの事情で、メルヴィス様の魔素量が正確に測れてないのだと我は考えておる」\n「魔素量が正確に測れていない......やはりそうですか」\n支配の石版は、俺たちが体内に持つ支配のオーブと連動している。\n小魔王が死ねば石版から名前が消える。\n小魔王から魔王へは、石版に名前が載る位置が変わったことで判断できる。\n石版での位置を決定づけるのは、その者が持つ魔素の総量だと言われている。\nでは、メルヴィスの場合はどうなのか。\n圧倒的な存在感は、体内の魔素が膨大であることを示している。\nとても小魔王の範疇に収まるものではない。\nなぜ支配の石版に「それ」が反映されないか。\n俺は、メルヴィスの身体の中から出てきたあの鎖のせいだと思っている。\nメルヴィスいわく、他の者には見えないらしい。\n俺は見えたが、それは今は置いておく。\nあの鎖の効果は分からない。\nだけど、あれのせいで石版が正しくメルヴィスの魔素量を測れていないとしたら、どうだろう。\n天界との戦いで、ヘラによってつけられたらしい鎖。\nヘラの目的はゼウスを生き返らせること。\nそのための研究をしていたはず。\nということは、あの鎖もその副産物だろうか。\n「メルヴィス様が復活したおかげで、あの周辺は穏やかになるであろうな」\n俺が考え事をしていると、トラルザードがしみじみと言った。\n「そうですね。周辺の国が二、三消滅すれば、若い小魔王でも気付きますしね」\n俺がそう言ったら、トラルザードがあからさまに嫌な顔をした。\n消滅する二、三の国の中に自国が入っているかもしれないと考えたのだろう。\nそういえば、この国は隣り合っているんだよな。\n長い眠りに入る前のメルヴィスにさんざんやられているんだよな。\nなんか、この国。消滅しそうになってきた。\n知り合いもできたし、いい国だったのに......。\n「ゴーラン!?」\n「あっ、声に出ていました」\nそれはしまった。決して、悪意があったわけではないのだが。\n見て分かるほどに震えだしたトラルザードの背中をメラルダがさすっている。\nさすが魔王と将軍。阿吽の呼吸だな。\n「それでゴーランよ。我からも聞きたいことがあるのじゃ」\nこれまで黙っていたメラルダ将軍が尋ねてきた。\n「何ですか? あまり詳しいことは分かりませんけど」\n「メルヴィス様は、今後どうされるおつもりじゃ? それによって、魔界が大きく動くことにもなりかねん」\nそうだよな。小魔王と言われていても、本当は大魔王なのだ。\n見た目は子供、身体は大人みたいなもの。これからの動向が気になるようだ。\n「俺にも予想がつきません。ただ、メルヴィス様はヤマト様を探すことを諦めていないので、何か手がかりがあったら、飛んでいくのではないでしょうか」\nもし動くとしたら、小覇王ヤマトの行方を捜すことになるだろう。\n「なるほど......それは予想つかんな。予想がつかないと言うことは、こっちも不用意に動けん」\nメラルダ将軍も困った顔で笑った。\n「反対に俺が聞きたいんですけど、この国はいまどんな感じなんです?」\n城までの道中で聞いた限りだと、魔王リーガードとの戦いは継続中。\nしかも国境付近で大きな戦いがあったという話も流れていた。\n「国境で両軍が睨み合っておる。戦いの規模こそ大きくなったが、いつも通りの戦闘じゃ。しばらく戦ったら引くじゃろう」\nメラルダ将軍はあっけらかんと言った。\n多くの兵が戦い、多くの兵が死ぬ。\nそれでも「いつものこと」と言われるくらい長い間、戦っているらしい。\n「でしたら、俺たちは戦争に巻き込まれないうちに、国に戻ることにします」\nさすがに魔王リーガード軍との戦いに巻き込まれたくない。\n俺がそう告げると、トラルザードもメラルダも頷いてくれた。\nただ、戦禍がここまでやってくることもないので、それほど気にしなくてよいらしい。\n○ワイルドハント ネヒョル\n「あれ? 何か飛んでいる?」\n遠くに飛翔する物体を見つけて、ネヒョルが声をあげた。\n「斥候でしょう。近くに軍がいるかもしれません」\nそれに応えたのは、副官のレグラス。\nいまネヒョルたちワイルドハントの一行は、魔王リーガード領から魔王トラルザード領へ移動中である。\n「......確認がとれました。ネヒョル様、あれはリーガード軍の斥候です。周辺を探っています」\nしばらくして、飛行型の種族がこちらにも近づいてきた。\n空を舞っているのは十数体。いずれも同じ種族に見える。\n「動かないでやり過ごそうか」\n闇走族の特殊技能『共隠れ』が有効なうちは、見つかることはない。\nだが集団で移動すれば砂埃が舞うし、食事をすれば炊煙があがる。\n草をかき分ければ音がするし、踏みしめられた草はその痕跡を残してしまう。\nつまり、見つからないからと言って、完全に安心できるわけではないのだ。\nネヒョルたちは、物音ひとつたてずにその場でしばらく待機した。\n「......去ったかな?」\n「はい、おそらく別の場所を見に行ったのでしょう」\nネヒョルは頭を掻いた。\n「やりにくいなー、もう。いっそ潰しちゃおうか」\n「これより先にも飛行型の斥候がおります。ここで数体落としたとしても、すぐに見つかってしまうかと」\n「そっかー、そうだよね......あっ、また来た」\nネヒョルたちが見上げると、一際大きな種族が悠然と空を舞っていた。\n「サンダーバード族ですね。上位種族です。斥候任務を負うような種族ではないはずですが......」\n「あれが周辺の索敵に出てくるってことは、向こうにいるのは魔王軍の本陣じゃないの?」\n「まさか本陣がこんなところに......いや、ありえますね。魔王リーガード本人か、側近が兵を率いているのかもしれません」\nこんな外れにとレグラスは最初思ったが、魔王リーガードとその部下たちは飛行型の種族である。\n難所であろうが、空を飛べば同じ。\n多くの兵が行動できないような場所だからこそ、いる可能性はある。\n「リーガード本人がいたら、襲っちゃう?」\n「いえ、ネヒョル様。それはさすがに......」\n城を急襲するのとは、訳が違う。\n戦場の軍を急襲......しかも魔王軍本陣を襲うには、この戦力では心許ない。\n「そっか......じゃ、当初の予定通り国境を抜けよう」\n戦争さえ始まっていなければ、こんな場所、簡単に移動できた。\nそう考えると、つい移動速度が上がってしまう。\nいまの国境は、両軍が目を光らせている。\nそこをワイルドハントの面々が通過していく。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 277\nTralzard was angry with me.\n'Can I beat him?' That was what I thought she was asking, but I was wrong.\nTralzard started with, 'what the hell are you thinking?' and continued with 'don't ever fight him' and 'don't even think about fighting him.'\nIt would be fine if I just fought him, died, and that was it. But if Melvis were to be put in a bad mood and he took it out on his neighbors... Tralzard tried to persuade me with tearful eyes.\nBut she really didn't need to get so angry.\n\"Uh, what was it that you wanted to know?\"\nShe should have asked me more clearly.\n\"What... I wanted to know about King Melvis's mood, of course.\"\nOf course. I didn't realize.\nIt was like the day's weather. It was only natural for her to want to know how he was feeling now.\n...As for Lesser Demon King Melvis's mood... He was relatively calm, but there was definitely a chance of moodiness. One should be prepared for thunder magic in the evening.\nSomething like that?\nBut well, I doubted anyone would even feel like fighting once they witnessed that overwhelming presence.\n\"I can only tell you what I felt. He didn't seem to be in a bad mood. But I don't know what he is usually like. Though, the others in the castle did not seem to be particularly afraid.\"\n\"I see... So King Melvis isn't grumpy when waking up.\"\nI...suppose so?\n\"There was something that I was wondering about. King Melvis is a Lesser Demon King, right?\"\n\"It really is hard to believe, isn't it? Given the amount of mana.\"\nTralzard said with a grin.\n\"Yes. How can that be?\"\n\"Who knows? I don't understand it myself. He used to be a Great Demon King, and now he is a Lesser Demon King. I think that perhaps something has made his mana levels difficult to accurately measure.\"\n\"So it isn't being measured accurately... I see.\"\nThe Tablet of Control was in sync with the Orbs of Control within our bodies.\nIf a Lesser Demon King died, their names vanished from the stone tablet.\nAnd you could tell when a Lesser Demon King rose to Demon King, as the position of their name would change.\nAnd it was said that your position on the tablet was determined by how much mana you had.\nSo, what about Melvis's case?\nHis overwhelming presence was proof that he had enormous amounts of mana.\nIt was too much for the confines of a Lesser Demon King.\nBut then why wasn't this reflected on the Tablet of Control?\nIt was my opinion that Melvis's chains were the cause.\nAccording to Melvis, they were invisible to everyone else.\nI could see them, but we would set that aside for now.\nI did not know what those chains were for.\nHowever, what if they were also the reason that the Tablet of Control couldn't properly measure Melvis's mana?\nThe chains were apparently put on him by Hera during the battle with the Celestial World.\nHera's goal was to bring back Zeus.\nAnd she would have been conducting research for that.\nCould those chains be a result of that research?\n\"Thanks to King Melvis's return, the surrounding area should become more peaceful.\"\nTralzard muttered thoughtfully.\n\"Yes. If two or three of the surrounding countries disappear, then the young Lesser Demon Kings will definitely take the hint.\"\nI agreed. Tralzard looked at me with clear annoyance.\nPerhaps she thought I was suggesting that hers would be one of those countries that disappeared.\nNow that I thought about it, we were neighbors.\nAnd they had been attacked relentlessly before Melvis went into his sleep.\nYes. I was starting to think that this country would be destroyed.\nI hope not. I have acquaintances here now, and it was a good country...\n\"Golan!?\"\n\"Uh, did I say that out loud?\"\nDamn it. But there was no malice behind it at all.\nTralzard was shaking visibly now, and Miralda was patting her on the back.\nThe Demon King and General. It was like they moved in harmony.\n\"And Golan. I have something that I want to ask as well.\"\nSaid General Miralda, who had been silent all of this time.\n\"What? I really don't know any details.\"\n\"What does King Melvis intend to do now? After all, it might greatly affect the future of the Demon World.\"\nIndeed. While he may be called a Lesser Demon King, he was still really a Great Demon King.\nLike an adult who resembled a child. And so she wanted to know how he would move next.\n\"I can't even imagine. However, King Melvis has not given up his search for King Yamato, so I'm sure that he will go flying off as soon as he finds something.\"\nIf he was going to do anything, it would be to continue his search for the Lesser High King.\n\"I see...that cannot be predicted. And so we cannot move carelessly.\"\nGeneral Miralda chuckled with a troubled expression.\n\"I'd like to ask you something as well. How are things in this country?\"\nAccording to what I had heard on the road, they were still fighting Demon King Legard.\nNot only that, but there were stories about a particularly large battle happening near the border.\n\"Our armies are currently having a staring match at the border. While the scale of this war has increased, it's still the same old fighting. I think they will withdraw after they've had their fill of it.\"\nGeneral Miralda said without much interest.\nBut many soldiers would fight, and many would die.\nAnd yet it had been going on for so long that it was seen as mundane now.\n\"In that case, we should be heading back, before we get involved.\"\nI did not want to be roped into this battle with Demon King Legard's army.\nWhen I said this, Tralzard and Miralda both nodded.\nHowever, they assured me that I need not worry, as the battle was unlikely to reach this place.\n* Wild Hunt - Nehyor\n\"Huh? Is something flying?\"\nNehyor exclaimed as he saw something flying in the distance.\n\"It must be a scout. Perhaps there is an enemy army nearby.\"\nReplied his Adjutant, Legras.\nNehyor and the Wild Hunt were currently moving through Demon King Legard's lands in order to reach Demon King Tralzard's country.\n\"...We have confirmed its identity. Lord Nehyor, it is one of Legard's scouts. They are searching through the area.\"\nAfter a while, more flying people could be seen in the sky.\nThere were dozens of them, and they all appeared to be the same race.\n\"Let's stay put and wait for them to leave.\"\nAs long as the Shadow Runners' special ability, 'Hide Together' was active, they would not be discovered.\nHowever, when moving as a group, dust rose into the air. As would smoke if they cooked.\nThey made noise when walking through grass, and the trodden grass would be proof of their presence.\nIn other words, just because they could not be seen, it did not mean that they were completely safe.\nAnd so Nehyor and the others waited there without making a sound.\n\"...Are they gone?\"\n\"Yes, they must have moved to someplace else.\"\nNehyor scratched his head.\n\"This is getting very tiresome. Maybe we should just crush them.\"\n\"There are flying scouts ahead of us as well. Even if we take a few down, they will likely just send more of them.\"\n\"Yes...that's true... Ah, and here they are again.\"\nNehyor and the others looked up to see something especially large flying in the sky.\n\"It's a Thunder Bird. A high-ranker. Not someone who would usually be put on scouting duties...\"\n\"If someone like that is scouting the area, wouldn't that mean that the Demon King's main camp is close by?\"\n\"Surely they wouldn't... No, it is possible. Perhaps Demon King Legard himself is leading them.\"\nLegras thought the idea was ridiculous at first, but both Legard and his subordinates could fly.\nWhile this was difficult terrain, it wouldn't matter if you were in the air.\nIt was more likely because this was a place you wouldn't want to bring many soldiers.\n\"If it is Legard, maybe we should attack?\"\n\"No, Lord Nehyor. I don't think that would be wise...\"\nIt wasn't like storming a castle.\nAttacking an army on the battlefield...and a Demon King's army, no less. They did not have enough men.\n\"I see... Then we'll cross the border as planned.\"\nHad there not been a war, they would have passed through this place easily.\nThinking about that made him increase their speed.\nBoth sides were currently watching the border.\nAnd it was there that the members of the Wild Hunt would pass through."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「はぁ、いかんな......」\nカティアはひとり呟いた。\n自宅のベッドで横になり、\n大人と呼べる年齢でもないが、ゼクードは二つも年下の後輩だ。\nやはりあの対応は大人気ないと言わざるを得ない。\n静かに決意して、彼の戦う姿をもう一度思い出した。\n漆黒の鎧を\nやはり思い出すだけで心臓が高鳴る。\nこの高鳴りはなんだろう?\n努力だけで埋まる差ではないし、埋めさせる気すら起こさせない。\nそれほどまでに彼と自分の実力差を感じたのだ。\nこれはきっと彼が年下というのも原因なのだと思う。\n同じ時間を鍛練してこの実力差なら、まだ希望は持てたのに。\n彼は二年も下だ。\n敗北したのがローエだったならば、悔しさを\nゼクードの実力を間近で見なければ、討伐時間20秒という記録にも疑いを持てた。\nだが実際に私は見てしまった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Hah... this isn't good...\"\nKatia muttered to herself.\nLying on her bed at home, she simply watched the setting sun sink into the city walls.\nHe is not old enough to be called an adult, but Zekudo is two years younger than her.\nThat's why for her what she did was very immature.\nSlightly determined, she remembered once again the fight of Zekudo.\nZekudo, clad in jet-black armor, manipulates a myriad of silver slashes.\nJust remembering it made my heart beat faster.\nI wonder what this feeling is?\nIt was not a gap that could be filled by effort alone, and I feel like I don't even want to fill that gap.\nThat's how far I felt the gap between my ability and his.\nProbably I'm feeling this way due to the fact that he's younger than me.\nIf we are of the same age and trained for the same amount of time and we had that difference in ability, I will still have hope.\nBut he was two years younger than me.\nMaybe if it had been Rohee who had been defeated, she would have used that regret as a determination to train hard again.\nI hadn't seen Zekudo's strength up close, I could have doubted that he had defeated a dragon in 20 seconds.\nBut I actually saw it, with my own eyes."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第3話【おっとり先生のS級女騎士】★\nそれからようやく担任のフランベール先生が教室にやってきた。\n「は~いみんなおはようございま~す」\nこの様にとろ~りとした喋り方をするのがフランベール先生だ。\n正確無比な射撃はフランベール先生の売りで、俺も何度も先生の援護には助けられている。\nだがそんなことよりもだ。\n柔らかく暖かな母性を感じさせる彼女の大きな胸と尻。\n二つの山は引き締まった腰のくびれを強調して、スタイルの良さを存分に披露している。\nあのローエとカティアも凄まじいスタイルだったが、フランベール先生は二人のワンランク上をゆく豊かさだ。\nその美貌は思春期の健全な男子達をたやすく\n「は~いみんな元気でよろしいですねぇ。今日もしっかり勉強して、しっかり身体を鍛えて、ここ【エルガンディ王国】を守る立派な騎士を目指しましょう~」\n言ってからフランベール先生は何かを思い出したように手をパチンと叩いた。\n「あ、そうそぅ。みんなに【良い知らせ】と【悪い知らせ】があります。まずは良い知らせから。ゼクードくん」\n「はい?」\n「教卓の前に来てくれる?」\n「よろこんで!」\n【良い知らせ】の中身を察した俺はスキップ気味に教卓の前に立った。\nするとフランベール先生が隣に立つ。\n「なんとこの騎士学校『一年Aクラス』のゼクードくんが昨日ついに【S級騎士】になりました!」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 3\nAfter a while finally our homeroom teacher Flambert-sensei arrived in the classroom.\n\"Hmm~ Everyone, good morning.\"\nFlambert-sensei always speaks in a mellow manner.\nHer unmatched accuracy when using a bow is really great and I've been saved by that a numerous times already.\nBut those aren't the important parts.\nHer large breasts and buttocks looks so soft, warm, and motherly, and those are amazingly voluptous.\nWhile the two mountains in front of emphasize her tight waist and it completes her perfect looks and style.\nRohee and Katia also had tremendously good style but Flambert-sensei's abundance is a rank higher than theirs.\nHer beauty easily captivated the adolescent boys, who were in a healthy stage the puberty. We were always so excited to see them that whenever we see them it seems that they are greeting us \"Hello\".\n\"Hmm~ it seems everyone is in good spirits. Let's study hard, train our bodies well again today, and let us aim to become spendid knights who will protect this [Kingdom of Elgandi] shall we?\"\nAfter saying that Flambert-sensei clapped her hands as if she remembered something.\n\"Ah~ ha~ I almost forgot, I have a good news and a bad news for everyone. Let's start with the good news first, Zekudo-kun.\"\n\"Yes?\"\n\"Can you come in front of my table.\"\n\"My pleasure!\"\nI went in front of the teacher's table while skipping, guessing what the good new was.\nThen Flambert-sensei stands besides me.\n\"The good news is that Zekudo-kun of this knight school's \"First Year Class A\" finally became an [S-class knight] yesterday!\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第18話【ゼクードの逆襲】\nそれはある朝の登校中だった。\nグリータは友達二人と騎士学校へ向かっている最中にそれを見た。\n重装備をした何人もの大男たちが【エルガンディ王国】の大通りをズカズカと歩いていたのだ。\n彼らは黙々と城へ向かっている。\n「うっわ。なんだアイツら?」\n「見たことない奴らだな?」\n友達二人がそう言うのでグリータは答えた。\n「あれは他国のS級騎士たちだよ。今回のS級ドラゴン討伐に向けてS級騎士同士顔合わせをするんだってさ。ゼクードが言ってた」\n【エルガンディ王国】\n【アークルム王国】\n【リングレイス王国】\n【オルブレイブ王国】\n各国の【S級騎士】たちが今日ここエルガンディ王国に集って挨拶を交わすらしい。\nこれからS級ドラゴン相手に共闘することもあるからなのだろうが。\n「ほーん......だからゼクードのやつ今日はフランベール先生と休みなのか」\n「んー、それにしても男ばっかりだな。うちの【ドラゴンキラー隊】とは大違いだぜ」\nたしかに大通りを歩く彼らはみな屈強という言葉が似合うほど逞しく、また身長がどいつもこいつも二メートルはあるんじゃないかってくらい大きかった。\nゼクードの率いる【ドラゴンキラー隊】は最年少のゼクードがなんだかんだ一番身長が高い。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 18.1\nIt happened one morning on the way to school.\nGreita together with his two friends saw it while they were heading to the knight academy.\nA number of heavily armed big men were walking along the main streets of the Kingdom of Elgandi.\nThey were walking silently towards the castle.\n\"Wow, who are those guys?\"\n\"I've never seen them before, have you?\"\nGreita answered the questions of his two friends.\n\"These are the S-class knights from other countries. I heard that the S-class knights are going to meet with each other to defeat the S-class dragons this time. That's what Zekudo told me.\"\n[Kingdom of Elgandi]\n[Kingdom of Arklum]\n[Kingdom of Right Wraith]\n[Kingdom of Orbrave]\nIt seems that the S-class knights from each country are gathering here today in the Kingdom of Elgandi to exchange their greetings to each other.\nMaybe they are doing it as they may fight an S-class dragon in the near future.\n\"Hmmm... I see, so that's the reason why that guy Zekudo is taking a day off with Flambert-sensei today.\"\n\"But even so they are all men, it's very different to our Dragon Killer Squad.\"\nCertainly, all the people walking along the main street were so strong that the word \"tough\" was appropriate for them, as they were so big that they were almost two meters tall.\nIn comparison, to the Dragon Killer Squad that is led by Zekudo, he is the tallest among them at 170 centimeters, but compared to those guys, he looks like a small child."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "白い壁のその宮殿は曲線的な作りで、どこか女性の柔らかさ思わせる。\nそれもそのはず、小さなその宮殿に暮らすのは、巫女と呼ばれる女性ばかり。\n女の園――という言葉がふさわしいその場所へ、しかし男たちは足しげく通う。理由は、巫女と呼ばれる彼女たちには先見の力があるからだ。\nもっとも、彼女たちのその力は不安定で、感じ取れる予言も謎めいていて、正しく解することは困難であるのだが。\n男たち――、教会の枢機卿たちは、半球型の建物の中にある円卓の会議室で、今夜も難しい顔を突き合わせていた。\n「おばば、それではよくわからん」\n白いひげを蓄えた枢機卿の一人が言えば、円卓の上座に座る腰の曲がった小さな老婆が、ケタケタと笑った。\n「そうはゆぅても、予言とはそういうもんじゃ。予言は予知とは違うんでのぅ。それが正しいか正しくないかは、解した人間の行動によってまた変わるもんじゃ。ほれ、東方の言葉でゆーじゃろー。当たるも\nおばばと呼ばれた老婆の発言に、枢機卿たちが頭を抱えはじめる。\n確かに、巫女たちの予言は占いに近いものがある。なぜなら明確なことを示さないからだ。それでも、聖女選定のときは彼女たちの予言は本当に役に立った。それである程度絞り込めて――、本命と予想したアイリーン・コンラードは見事に聖女に選ばれた。狙い通りそれより先に第一王子との婚約も破棄させることに成功したが――、その次の計画がうまくいかずに、教皇は少々ご立腹である。手段は選べない。何としてでもアイリーン・コンラードをこちらへ引き込まなくては。\n「それで、聖女のそばにあらわれると言う新しい男とはどんな男だ!」\n枢機卿たちは必死だ。\nメイナード王子と復縁する前に何としても聖女をこちらへ引き込む必要がある。\nおばばは、「はー」と息を吐いて、\n「じゃから、キーワードは『白』と『ふわふわ』じゃよ。その二つが聖女の未来に輝きを与える。そう出とるんじゃー」\nと杖を振り回しながら言うから、枢機卿たちにどよめきが走る。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Its white walls formed a curve structure that reminds one of a lady's tenderness.\nIt is no surprise that the only ones to live in such a place are ladies known as maidens of light. The only place within to allow the entry of men was a half-spheric building accessible from the main shrine through a cloister.\nLady's garden--or so this place was appropriately called, but was also frequently visited by men. The reason for this is that these maidens of light have the ability see the future.\nNevertheless, such abilities were also unstable, and the divinations they see are often so vague that it takes an intricate deciphering to know their meaning.\nThese men--the cardinals of the church, gathered in the half-spheric buildings conference hall with such complicated expression in their faces.\n'We cannot really tell anything from that, Aunt.'\nOne of the cardinals with a magnificent lush of white beard said, to which an old woman that sat at the chief seat of the refectory table laughed.\n'Such are the divinations. Divinations and precognitions are two different things. It depends on the actions of those who deciphered them whether they shall come true or not. As they say in the east, \"true or not, the divination is right.\"'\nThe cardinals, perplexed by the words of the old lady previously called as aunt, could only massage their temples.\nIt is true that the divination of these maidens of light are similar in nature to fortune-tellings. After all, they are as vague as the latter. Still, their divination came true during the last saintess selection. That was how they were able to wring out the candidates and determine Aileen to be the next saintess, which came true. They were able to break her engagement with the prince as planned, but their next scheme did not work out well, making the pope mad. They cannot afford to choose their methods anymore. Aileen must be won over by the church, come what may.\n'So what kind of man shall appear to the saintess' side next?'\nThe cardinals were desperate.\nThey need to find a way to pull the saintess to their side before she reconciles with the prince.\nThe old lady just sighed in resignation.\n'Like I said, he should be 'white' and 'fluffy'. Fluffy and white shall make the saintess' future bright. That's the divination.'\nor so the old lady asserted as she swung her cane around."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "7\nコンラード家のカントリーハウスは無駄に広い。\n街の喧騒から離れてのんびりゆったりできるのは確かに魅力的ではあるが、一番近くの町に行くまで馬車で一時間もかかるなんて――、日々の食材などを買いに行く使用人を泣かせたいとしか思えない。\nしかも今、護衛のための騎士たちが十何人も滞在しているから、毎日の食料も相当な量になるはず。\nわたしが聖女に選ばれたばっかりに、みんな本当にごめんなさい。\n「お嬢様の場合、ひっかきまわす方がお得意ですから何もしない方がよろしいかと」\nセルマにだめだしされて、わたしはしょんぼりとうなだれた。\nひっかきまわすだなんて――、まあ、わたしは結構顔に出るらしいから、わたしが余計なことをすると相手に筒抜けなんだとか。メイドさんたちがわたしに恋の相談をしてくれないのは、そういう理由らしい。くすん、ちょっと寂しいです。\nセルマに言わせれば「デバガメ」らしいんだけど。というか、デバガメって何かしら。そんな亀の種類聞いたことがないわ。\nということで、メイドさんたちの恋のお手伝いはできそうもないので、わたしはせめてものお礼にクッキーを焼くことにした。\n王妃になったら教会のバザーとかに手作りのお菓子とかも出品したりすることあるから、教養としてお菓子作りは学んだんだけど、これが意外とわたしにあっていたみたい。\nいろんなものの興味を持つわたしのその特技(?)がお菓子作りにも発揮されて、新しい味のお菓子を生み出している。たまに失敗するのはご愛敬。セルマはいつも「斬新で結構なことですね」とあきれ顔で言うけれど、そう言いながらわたしの作ったお菓子をいつも食べてくれる。\n今日は甘く煮たレモンの皮をクッキー生地に練りこんでみようと考えている。まだ春先で全然すごしやすいんだけど、夏になると暑さのせいか食欲も低下するじゃない? そんなときにレモンのさわやかな香りと酸味はいいと思うの。そのための試作品一号ってところだけど、ちゃんと心を込めて作るし味見もするから許してね!\n「お嬢、レモンの甘さはこんなもんですかね?」\nわたしがキッチンへ出入りするのは昔からだから、シェフのみんなも慣れているのか、嫌な顔をしないどころかわたしのお菓子作りを手伝ってくれる。\nキッチンでみんなとわいわいお菓子作りを楽しんでいるわたしを、セルマは少し離れたところで、まるで危なっかしい妹を見るような視線で見守ってくれている。\nクッキー、たくさん焼いて教会にも持って行こうかしら。\nファーマンってば、今日も教会に用事があるって出かけていったから、ついでにファーマンにも手作りクッキーを食べてほしい。\n好きな人に手作りのお菓子を食べてもらえると嬉しいじゃない?\nメイナードも昔からわたしの作ったお菓子を――って、あいつは過去の男。どうでもいいんだった。\nわたしがファーマン用のクッキーをハートの形に型抜きしつつ、にまにまと笑っていると、シェフたちが口をそろえてこう言った。\n「お嬢、気持ち悪いです」\nうるさいよ!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 13\nHouse Conrad's country house is unnecessarily huge, and it was all because the manor was built amid remote countryside.\nWhile the peace and comfort of being far from the tumult of the city might be enticing, I could only pity the house employees who need to travel an hour by horse towards the nearest city just to procure daily necessities.\nOn top of it, there are several escort knights staying presently, requiring them an even more sizeable amount of food supplies to procure.\nI'm sorry everyone, it's all because I was anointed as the saintess--that is what I initially thought of it, but apparently, the young maidens amongst the house staffs were all jovial with having all these dreamy knights to share their romantic fantasies with. That does make sense. Sans these knights, they would hardly have any chance of finding themselves any romantic rendezvous by staying all work day on a manor in the middle of rural nowhere. Perhaps, I should henceforth keep the maids' opportunity for romance in mind.\n'I fear that her ladyship should resist the idea, given her propensity to make a mess of things.'\nSelma prohibited me from interfering, making me hang my head in despondence.\nMake a mess of things, she says--Well, my emotions do come plainly to my face, so there is the risk of my assistance resulting in revealing the romantic surprise to the other party. Apparently, this is the main reason why the maids do not consult me with their romances too. I sniffled in sheer sorrow. Why, well, talking about other people's romance is such fun, after all!\nSelma said that I am being a 'stickybeak' an inquisitive and prying person. Some details below though, but what does she even mean? My lips isn't so protruding to be called a beak, nor should it be sticky either.\nThat being said, the maids won't be asking me for help in their love woes anytime soon, so I just baked them cookies as an appreciation for their efforts, instead.\nIn the past, I have taken up baking lessons thinking that I could be made to attend church's fairs as a queen in the future, but it unexpectedly well-suited my faculties.\nMy special talent--if I can call it that--of having interest in many things was put into full demonstration in my baking, allowing me to explore new culinary flavors. The occasional failures provide entertainment too.\nFor today, I am thinking of kneading sweetened lemon zests into the cookie batter. It might still be agreeable in the beginning of spring, but doesn't the summer heat diminish people's appetite? I believe the invigorating fragrance of lemon will be a sufficient remedy for those times. I made experimental product one with those thoughts in mind, but I did put my heart into it, and will give it a proper taste test too, so please do pardon my small adventurism.\n'Miss, is this sweetness enough for the lemon?'\nMy coming and going into the kitchen has ever since been common place, and maybe due to having gotten used to it, not only are the kitchen staffs not repulsive of the idea, they are even assisting me bake.\nSelma, on the other hand, only watches me bake and clamor around the kitchen with all the kitchen staffs as though she was watching over a clumsy younger sister.\nShould I bake plenty of cookies to bring with me to the church?\nWhich reminds me of Firman; he went away due to his business with the church. I should bake for him while I'm at it too.\nDoesn't it make you happy to watch your significant other eat the things you baked for them?\nWhen I baked for Maynard before--No, that man is in the past. He does not matter.\nAs I smiled and giggled while shaping the cookies meant for Firman into a heart shape, the kitchen chefs spoke unanimously.\n'That is eerie, miss.'\nOh please, shut it!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "2\n「やあアイリーン。おはよう。いい朝だね」\nキラキラ笑顔ですがすがしく言われても騙されません。\n艶やかな黒髪に濃紺色の瞳。黙っていればとんでもないイケメンさんだけども中身がとっても残念なわたしの元婚約者メイナード王子。\n王家って無駄にイケメンが多いんだけど、この人は特に整った顔立ちをしている。剣術や馬術をたしなんでいるからか、すらりと高い肢体は引き締まっているし、男のくせに肌もつるつる。\n王妃様に似たのか、優しそうな双眸で見つめられば、ぽーっとなってしまう女性の多いこと。\n婚約していたときはあちこちの夜会に一緒に出席していたから、わたしはこの「歩く天然たらし魔」の色気にやられてぶっ倒れた女性を何度も目撃した。\nかくいうわたしも「こんなイケメンの婚約者なんてラッキー!」とはしゃいでいたお馬鹿さんなんだけど、ふん、今のわたしはもう騙されませんからね!\n昨日わたしが追い返したから、そのまますごすご王都に帰ったと思っていたのに、どうしてこのアホ王子がここにいるんだろう。\nわたしは後ろに控えているセルマを振り返った。\nあ、セルマ、目ぇそらしたわね。知ってたのね。どうして教えてくれなかったの! 教えてくれたら意地でも部屋から出なかったのに! ......ああ、だから黙っていたのね。\nわたしはメイナードから一番遠い席に腰を下ろした。\nするとちょっと傷ついたような顔をして、メイナードは席を立ちあがって、あろうことかわたしの隣に移動してきた。\n「アイリーン、私たちは少し話し合うべきだと思う」\nなんでだよ。\n話し合うことなんてありません。\nふん、とわたしが顔を背けると、メイナードは顔を覗き込んでくる。\n「アイリーン、君は勘違いをしているかもしれないが、聖女を王家に迎えるため、私は泣く泣く君と婚約破棄をしたんだよ」\nんなわけないでしょ! あんたにこにこ笑ってたじゃないの!\nどんな厚顔王子だと睨みつけるが、頭のネジの緩いメイナードには通用しない。\n「でも聖女は君だった。だから私たちは誰にも引き裂かれることはないんだ」\n誰が誰と誰を引き裂いた?\nむかむかしてきたわたしは部屋の隅にいるセルマに視線を投げた。\nなんでこいつを追い返さなかったのセルマー!\nセルマもメイナードにはいい感情を持っていない。彼女のその表情からそれはありありとわかるんだけど、やはり第一王位継承権を持つ王子様を追い返すなんてそう簡単にできやしないのだろう。視線が絡むと、申し訳なさそうに伏せられた。\n「アイリーン。聖女は王家に嫁ぐべきだ。もう何代もそうだったし、聖女は他国からも狙われるから、王家にいるのが一番安全なんだよ。しっかり警護できるからね」\nわたしははーっと息を吐きだした。\n「殿下、リーナはどうなりましたか」\nあんた、もうリーナと婚約しているのよ。わけのわかんない理屈をこねていないで、ショックを受けて寝込んでいるらしい婚約者のそばにいてあげるべきではないの?\nリーナの名前を出すと、さすがにメイナードは気まずそうに瞳を揺らす。\nほら、何にも考えずにここに来たんでしょ。\n昔からメイナードは後先考えずに行動するきらいがある。\n次期国王になるんなら、その性格は矯正すべきだと思うよ?\nメイナードには腹を立てているけれど、生まれてから十八年も婚約者として一緒にすごしたわたしは、ちょっぴり心配になる。もうさー、わたしは助けてあげられないんだから、しっかりしてくれないと困るよ、国民が。\n「り、リーナのことは関係ない。私は君と私のことについて話し合いたいんだ」\n関係あるに決まってるだろ!\nわたしは頭を抱えたくなる。\n婚約者がありながら元婚約者を口説いているというカオスに、どうして気が付かないの?\nもう、この鳥頭に道理を説くにはどうしたらいいの。\nこんなのが十八年間も婚約者だったという事実にわたしが泣きそうになったとき、メインダイニングにファーマンがやってきて、わたしとメイナードを見て固まった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 8\n'Hello, Aileen. Good morning. What a fine day, isn't it?'\nYou may speak those words in a refreshing manner, and even lace them with a dazzling smile, but it won't fool me, prince.\nThose glossy black hair and pair of dark blue eyes; he would be such an Adonis if only he kept his mouth shut, this awfully hopeless former fiancee of mine.\nThere are one too many good-looking personages within the royal family, but this person right here takes the cake, plate wares, and all. He has the taste for swordsmanship and horse-riding, and with slender but well-extended stature to himself, furthermore, what nice and smooth skin, for a man.\nAny ladies exposed to those gentle pair of eyes--endowed from her majesty, the queen--would very easily fall from its traps.\nWhen I was still his fiancee and attended evening gatherings with him, I've witnessed several instances of ladies falling unconscious due to mere exposure to the sex appeal of this walking natural Casanova.\nSimilarly, I used to stupidly frolic around in thinking how blessed I was for being engaged to such a handsome man; but now I am no longer fooled.\nWhen I sent him away yesterday, I was so sure that he would give up and make his way to the capital already, but why is he still here?\nI turned my attention to Selma who stood right behind me.\nOh, Selma, you averted your guilty eyes. You knew about this, don't you? Why did you not tell me sooner! If only I knew, I would've stubbornly kept to myself in my room! Ah, so that's why you kept your mum.\nI sat down to the chair furthest away from Maynard.\nMaynard watched me with such a pained look in his eyes, then he softly stood up and fixed himself next to my seat.\n'Aileen, I believe we need to have a talk.'\nWhy?\nThere's nothing for us to talk about, really.\nI turned my gaze away from him but Maynard peered into my face.\n'Aileen, I believe you are under a misunderstanding. I was merely regretfully left with no choice but to part with you in order to welcome the saintess into the royal family.'\nAs if! Don't you lie with such a straight smile on your face!\nNo matter what severe stare I sent to this impudent prince, his loose screws are preventing me from getting into his head.\n'But then, you became the saintess. So this time, no one could pull us apart any longer.'\nWho pulled who apart?\nAs I start to feel sick of him, I threw my gaze towards Selma who was waiting at the corner of the room.\nWhy didn't you chase this man away, Selma!\nSelma doesn't have a good impression of the prince either, but I can somehow guess from her expression what he put her through. She cannot just easily turn away the first prince, the successor to the throne, either. When our eyes met, she sent an apologetic gaze.\n'Aileen. Saintesses must be wed to the royal family. That's how it has been for many generations. They are also often targeted by foreign powers, which makes the royal family the safest place for them. They have all the means to protect them with care after all.'\nI took a deep sigh.\n'Your highness, what became of Lina?'\nYou already have a fiancee by that name. Stop trying to push your incomprehensible narrative here. Shouldn't you be comforting your fiancee who fainted due to shock?\nWhen I brought up Lina's name, Maynard's eyes wavered in awkwardness.\nSee, you didn't even consider her before you came here.\nMaynard has always been the kind to march forth without thinking.\nHe's the next king so I think it's about time for him to mend this defect.\nMaynard's riles my maiden nerves, but I can still worry about him as his former fiancee of eighteen years. I will no longer be there to support him so it would be quite troublesome for the populace if he doesn't straighten himself.\n'L-Lina has nothing to do with this. I came here to talk about us and nothing more.'\nShe has everything to do with this, you dimwit!\nI struggled to keep my head up.\nHow could he not see the scandal in coaxing another lady despite having already had a fiancee for himself?\nI don't think it possible to knock any sense into his birdbrain anymore.\nJust when I was about to cry thinking how I put up with being his fiancee for eighteen years, Firman entered the main dining hall and stiffened at the sight of us."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "<第三章:獣の王> 【04】\n【04】\n景色が急転する。草原から、薄暗い地下室に。\n目の前には、\nと、目と口から黒い血を吐き流す黒青ドレスの少女。このバケモノは、何故か僕の口に舌を差し込んでいた。\n口の中に腐った内臓の匂いが広がる。舌を刺激する苦味に吐き気を催す。\n怒りと共に、沸き立つ再生点。\n呪いの一部が僕の体にも流れ、全身に異常な力が満ちる。\n狼のように歯を剝き出し、僕は枷を引き千切った。肉や骨も無事ではない。しかし、瞬時に傷は癒える。\n手刀で助手の胸を貫く。\n狙いを外した。\n僕は呆然と立つ執政官を狙っていた。助手が庇って間に入ったのだ。\n「ユッタ。逃げ―――――」\n思ったよりも抵抗感はない。\nだが、左胸に右腕の肘までが潜り込む。助手はそれで絶命した。\n執政官はドレスを掴むと、一つしかない階段を駆け上がる。\n「逃がすか!」\n追おうとする僕の前に、入れ替わりで城の衛兵が大挙してきた。\n兵達は長盾を構え、槍の穂先を僕に向ける。\n全員まともな目をしていない。操られている? さっき僕が虜になっていた術と同じか?\nレムリアの衛兵は猛者揃いだ。\n素手で手加減して、どうにかなる相手じゃない。それに兵の中には、飯を振る舞った事のある顔もある。そんな人間を殺せるのか?\nしかし今、執政官を逃がす訳にはいかない。\n応援を呼ばれたら、大群がこの国を囲む。レムリア王は間違いなく、僕に関わりのある全ての人を売り払うだろう。\nあの男は、国を守る為なら身内すら売る。\n「だってのに」\n一難去ってまた一難。\nジリジリと、床に倒れたランシールと距離を開けた。\n手元の死体を盾にして、衛兵達の出方を見る。虫一匹通れない包囲。\nこれを突破するには、\n「すまん」\nやるしかない。\n逡巡は僅か。格上相手なら一切の油断はしない。情も殺す。この命だけならくれてやるが、それだけで済まない事なのだ。\n「ソーヤ殿!」\n階段から別の声。大槍を持った小柄な獣人が飛び込んでくる。\n「屈んでください!」\n衛兵長にいわれるまま伏せる。\n頭上で旋風が巻き起こった。\n槍の一薙ぎで、盾を持った衛兵達が壁に吹っ飛ばされる。一撃で半分は気絶したが、残りはゾンビのように立ち上がり襲いかかって来た。\nその全てに、槍の石突が突き刺さり意識を奪う。無駄がなく丁寧で、故に最速の動き。\n「無事ですな!」\n「はい、無事です」\n何だか神技を見せられてポカンとしてしまった。\n衛兵長は僕とランシール、助手の死体を見て、\n「ソーヤ殿は、こいつらを殺せるのですな?」\n「ええ、まあ」\n「逃げた執政官を捕らえます。手を貸してください」\n利害が一致した。\n走る衛兵長の後ろに続く。階段を駆け上がり、城の中を走る。城内には慌てた雰囲気が流れていた。\n「あの執政官と助手には、ヒームを操る術があるのです」\n襲って来た衛兵は皆ヒームだった。\n「無論、我が王も操られていた。ソーヤ殿を、見す見す\n「ほう」\n普通に売られたと思ってた。日頃の信用って大事だと思う。\n犬のように走り、衛兵長と二人で城の屋上に立つ。\n「弓の名手と聞きましたが」\n屋上に用意してあった弓を受け渡される。身の丈ほどあるロングボウだ。\n「昔は得意だったが、今はどうかな」\n試して見るしかない。\n「ここから奴を射ます」\n通りからは目立たない城だが、その屋上からはレムリアの大通りが見通せた。\n人波の感じから時刻は昼下がり、今日は珍しくまったりとした人の流れと数。\n「土地勘のない者に路地裏は使えません。迷って大通りに戻るしかない。恐らく、執政官は今すぐにでもこの国から逃げ出し、近港の騎士団に救援を求めるかと。なれば、ここを張るのが定石でしょう」\n「他の大門は?」\n目抜き通りの西門以外、レムリアには北、南、東に大門がある。回り道になるが、そこから抜け出して、近港の騎士団に救援を求める可能性も捨てられない。\n「手の内にある商会を利用して、北と南で荷馬車事故を起こしました。その事は執政官の耳にも届いているはずです」\n「東門は?」\n「私の兄弟に守りを固めさせました。問題ありません」\n用意が良すぎる。これ絶対裏があるやつだが、詮索は後だ。\n「矢は、これを使ってください」\n渡された矢は、限りなく透明に近い素材で作られていた。羽根はなく矢じりもないが、先端は鋭く触れるだけで小さな血の玉を生む。\n「二十階層の大蜂の唾液を加工して作った矢です。傍から見れば何に射られたか判別できないでしょう。貴重な物故、二矢しか作れませんでした」\n衛兵長もロングボウを手にし、透明な矢を番える。\n僕も久々に弓を構え、矢を番えた。\n「ソーヤ殿。現れました」\n「ああ、僕も見つけた」\n読み通りだ。\n遠く先。\n大凡、300メートルの地点。\n路地裏から黒と赤のドレス姿が現れる。警戒しながら、周囲と歩調を合わせて歩き出す。\n人混みに紛れる、ゆったりとして目立たない動き。見事な隠蔽だといえる。しかし、僕らからは丸見えだ。\n「衛兵長、どこを狙います?」\n「では僕は肩を」\n「ならば先手を頼みます」\n一度呼吸を止め獲物と呼吸を合わせる。脳裏で動きを再現して、歩幅と移動距離を読む。\n次に、射撃の予想地点を想像した。\nこの感覚が間違っていないのなら、当たるはず―――――いや当てる。\n貫く。\nじっくりと力を溜めながら弓を張り詰める。震える弦を更なる力でピタリと止めた。\n弓を空に掲げ、矢は天を狙う。\n僕にはもう、隠れ名の英雄の加護はない。あるのは妹から学んだ弓の腕のみ。ただし今は、目を閉じていても禍々しい気配が見える。\n見えているモノを射抜けぬ道理はない。それが月や太陽でもない限り。\n「射ます」\n鞭のように弦が弾けると、矢は空に消えた。\n矢に己の魂が乗り移ったかのように視界が空を浮かべる。山なりに飛んだ矢は、一定の高度から緩やかに落下した。\n重力で加速した矢は、放った時の鋭さを保ち、当たる寸前に察した執政官の肩を貫く。\nバランスを崩して執政官は倒れる。\n周囲のざわめきが聞こえた気がした。\n隣で衛兵長の弓が鳴る。\n感覚的に当たると予感。\n立ち上がろうとした執政官は再び転んだ。衛兵長の矢は膝を貫いていた。これなら当分、歩くこともままならないだろう。\n「この後は?」\n「密偵が捕らえます。手傷を負った状態なら問題ないはず」\n周囲に潜んでいた密偵が、一斉に執政官に近づく。\n全員獣人で、中には褐色の猫獣人もいた。傷を見るような形で、周囲に悟られないよう執政官を縛り上げて目隠しと猿ぐつわを噛ませる。\n馬車が近くに止められ荷台に執政官を乗せた。\n見事な人攫いの手際である。\n後はそのまま移動するだけ――――――\nとはいかなかった。\n大柄な男が乱入してきた。\nあっという間に、密偵を全員気絶させ馬車を奪い。そのまま街の外に走り去った。\nあまりにも急な登場と、手際の良さで衛兵長は驚愕している。\n「あの野郎」\n「ソーヤ殿?! 今の男を知っているのですか?」\n最悪のタイミングで再登場してきた。\n「エリュシオンの代行英雄様だ」\n間違いない。\nキウスの奴だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "225 <Chapter 3: King Of The Beast> [04]\n[04]\nThe scenery changes rapidly. From the meadow to the dim basement.\nIn front of you,\nAnd a girl in a black-blue dress that spits black blood from the eyes and mouth. For some reason, this monster stuck my tongue in my mouth.\nThe smell of rotten internal organs spreads in the mouth. Nauseous to bitterness that stimulates the tongue.\nA rebirth point that gets excited with anger.\nA part of the curse flows to my body, and the whole body is filled with extraordinary power.\nHe squeezed his teeth like a wolf and cut my shackles. Meat and bones are not safe. However, the wound heals instantly.\nPenetrate the assistant's chest with a sword.\nI missed my aim.\nI was aiming for a stunning consul. The assistant was in the middle of the eaves.\n\"Yutta. Run away-------\"\nThere is less resistance than I thought.\nHowever, his right arm reaches his left chest. The assistant then died.\nThe consul grabs the dress and runs up the only staircase.\n\"Can you escape!\"\nIn front of me trying to pursue, the guards of the castle came in large turn.\nThe soldiers hold a long shield and point the spearhead at me.\nNot everyone has decent eyes. Are you being manipulated? Is it the same as the technique I was captivated earlier?\nLemuria's guards are savage.\nIt is not an opponent who manages with his bare hands. In addition, some of the soldiers have faced rice before. Can you kill such a human?\nBut now the consul cannot be missed.\nThe horde surrounds the country when you call for support. King Lemuria will undoubtedly sell off everyone involved.\nHe even sells his relatives to protect the country.\n\"Because of that\"\nOne trouble left and one trouble again.\nThe distance between Ganjiri and Lanseal who fell on the floor was increased.\nUse the dead body as a shield and watch the guards come out. A siege where one insect cannot pass.\nTo break through this,\n\"sorry\"\nThere is no choice but to do.\nThere is little hesitation. If you are an opponent, you will not be at all alert. It also kills emotions. I'll give you this life, but that's not all.\n\"Soya!\"\nAnother voice from the stairs. A small beast with a large spear jumps in.\n\"Touch down!\"\nFold down as told by the guard.\nThere was a whirlwind overhead.\nAs the spears break, guards with shields are blown off the wall. Half was fainted in one blow, but the rest stood up and attacked like zombies.\nIn all of them, the spear feet pierce and deprive of consciousness. It is lean and polite, and therefore the fastest movement.\n\"It's safe!\"\n\"Yes, it's safe\"\nSomehow I was shown a divine technique and ended up as Pokan.\nThe guard looked at me, Lansir, and the assistant's corpse,\n\"Can Mr. Sawyer kill these guys?\"\n\"Yes, well.\"\n\"I will capture the consular officer who fled. Please help me.\"\nThe interests were aligned.\nContinue behind the running guard. Run up the stairs and run through the castle. There was a hurried atmosphere in the castle.\n\"That consular officer and his assistant have a way to manipulate him.\"\nThe guards who attacked were all Hemes.\n\"Of course, my king was being manipulated. That's why I handed Sawyer to the guys I saw.\"\n\"Ho\"\nI thought it was sold normally. I think everyday trust is important.\nHe runs like a dog and stands on the roof of the castle with the guard.\n\"I heard he was a master of bows.\"\nThe bow prepared on the roof is handed over. It is a long bow that is as tall.\n\"I was good in the past, but how about now?\"\nI have no choice but to try.\n\"Shoot him from here.\"\nThe castle is inconspicuous from the street, but from its rooftop you can see the main street of Lemuria.\nThe time was late in the afternoon due to the feeling of the waves of the people, and the flow and number of people were unusual today.\n\"I can't use the back alleys for those who don't know the land. I have no choice but to get back to the main street. Perhaps the consul may escape from the country immediately and seek help from a nearby knights. It is a common practice to put it here.\"\n\"What about the other gates?\"\nApart from the main gate of the main street, Lemuria has large gates in the north, south and east. The detour will come, but the possibility of getting out of there and seeking help from the nearby knights is inevitable.\n\"I had a wagon accident in the north and south, using a firm in my hand. That should have been heard by the consul.\"\n\"What is the East Gate?\"\n\"I've hardened my brother for protection. No problem.\"\nNot too ready. There's absolutely something behind it, but the prying is later.\n\"Please use this for arrows.\"\nThe arrows passed were made of a material that was as transparent as possible. It has no wings and no arrowheads, but produces a small bloodball with a sharp tip.\n\"This is an arrow made from the saliva of a 20-level bee. If you look at it from the side, you will not be able to tell what it was shot at.\"\nThe Guard also has a longbow and counts the transparent arrows.\nI held the bow after a long time and turned the arrow.\n\"Mr. Sawyer. Appeared.\"\n\"Oh, I found it too.\"\nThat's right.\nFar away.\nAbout 300 meters away.\nBlack and red dresses appear from behind the alley. Be cautious and start walking in step with your surroundings.\nLoose and unobtrusive movements that get lost in the crowd. It's a wonderful concealment. But we can see it.\n\"Captain, where are you aiming?\"\n\"I'm on my shoulder.\"\n\"If so, ask for the first move.\"\nStop breathing once and match breath with prey. Reproduce the movement in the mind and read the stride length and distance traveled.\nNext, I imagined the expected location of the shooting.\nIf this sensation is not wrong, it should hit ------.\nPenetrate.\nTighten the bow while slowly accumulating power. I stopped the trembling string with more power.\nWith the bow raised in the sky, the arrows aim at the sky.\nI no longer have the protection of a hidden hero. There is only a bow arm learned from my sister. But now, even with his eyes closed, he sees a terrible sign.\nThere is no reason not to pass through what you see. Unless it's the moon or the sun.\n\"Shoot\"\nAs the strings whipped like a whip, the arrows disappeared into the sky.\nThe view floats in the sky as if your soul had been transferred to the arrow. The arrow that flew in a mountain gradually fell from a certain altitude.\nThe arrow accelerated by gravity keeps its sharpness when released, and penetrates the consul's shoulder, which he senses shortly before hitting.\nThe consuls collapse and lose their balance.\nI felt the noise of the surroundings.\nThe guard's bow sounds next to him.\nForeboding when hit sensually.\nThe consul trying to stand up fell again. The guard's arrow pierced his knees. In this case, it will not be able to walk for the time being.\n\"After this?\"\n\"The spy will be caught. It should be fine if you're injured.\"\nThe spy lurking in the surroundings approaches the consular officer all at once.\nThey were all beasts, some of them brown cat beasts. As if looking at the wound, he tied up the consul to prevent others from enlightening him and bite the blindfold and the monkey gag.\nThe carriage was stopped nearby and the consul was loaded on the carrier.\nIt is a brilliant trick.\nAfter that, just move on ----\nDid not go.\nA large man has intruded.\nIn a blink of an eye, all the spies stun and robbed of the carriage. I ran out of town.\nThe guard was so surprised by his sudden appearance and skill.\n\"That guy\"\n\"Soya?! Do you know the current man?\"\nIt has reappeared at the worst timing.\n\"A hero of Elysium\"\nno doubt.\nHe was Kius."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "<第二章:プライドとの戦い> 【02】\n【02】\n動けない。\n指一本も動かせない。\n首から下を覆う半透明のスライムは、僕を拘束した後、他に何かするわけでもなくプルプル震えている。\n「ぶあーはっはっはっ! 見ろよナナッシー! この間抜け面! 自信満々であっさり負けてやんの。悔しーかー? ええ、くやしーかー?」\n(アガチオン)\nコソリと魔剣に囁きかけるが、背中を引っ張るだけで終わる。今のアガチオンに、このスライムの拘束を解く力はない。弱体化の弊害がいきなり出てしまった。\n「おい聞けよ。悔しいだろ? 悔しいいーんだろー?」\nオラオラとアーケインが近づいて来る。しかし、噛み付くには遠い距離だ。\nうーん、負けを認めてさっさと終わらせた方が良いかな?\n下手に怪我をしても事だ。エヴェッタさんには悪いが、こいつらの後に同行してもらう形で問題ない気がする。\n多少だけれども、時間に余裕はある事だし。\n「あーそれじゃ」\n僕が負けを口にしようとしたら、\n「炎よ、炎よ。偉大なる汝の―――――きゃ!」\n呪文を詠唱しようとしたラナが、嬌声を上げる。\nよく見ると、彼女を包んでいるスライムがグネグネと蠢いていた。その度に、ラナの巨乳もグネグネと形を変える。\n「なっ、嘘? え、ひっ!」\nラナが内股になる。どうやら、まさぐられているのは胸だけではないようだ。\n「何だこれは!」\nおい! 説明を求める!\n「アー、それはデスネー」\nカワウソ獣人が前に出て来る。今も杖を振り続けている事から、こいつがこのスライムを操っているようだ。\n「あちきが品種改良した『ブロブ』は、魔力が大好物デシテー。普段はあちきの放出する魔力を食べてますケド。あちきより強力な魔力を見つけルト、それをハムハムしちゃいますカラー。魔法の詠唱は止めた方がヨイカトー」\n「..................クッ」\n赤面したラナが押し黙る。するとスライムも静まった。\n悔しい。でも、僕は興奮してしまった。\n「え、何?!」\n今度は妹が声を上げる。ラナと同じように、まあ胸はスルーされたが、すらっとした肢体をスライムに撫で回されている。\n「フッひゃひゃひゃひゃひゃ! や、止め! くすぐったい!」\n「アレー? おかしいですネー」\n大きな笑い声だ。い、色気ないなぁ。\n「おい、カキュア。これどうなってる?」\nアーケインの疑問に、カワウソ獣人は首を傾げた。\n「うーん。このエルフさん。あちきの放出する魔力ヨリ、潜在している魔力が高いのカシラー?」\n「い、いいから止めさせろよ。こんなお金も払ってないのに申し訳ない。結婚前の男が見るもんじゃねぇよ」\nアーケインは顔を両手で覆う。ラナの淫靡な姿を見た時から、耳まで真っ赤だったりする。\n純情か?!\n「ええと、今トメー。うりゃレ?」\nエアを包んでいるスライムに異変が。\nエアをまさぐっている内に荷物もバラしてしまったのだろう。雑貨や各種調味料が広がる。その中に、エア特製の辛味スパイスも浮かんでいた。\nそれがスライムに混ざって溶けると同時に、\n『ピギャェェェエェエエエエエエエ!』\n半透明のスライムが一瞬真っ赤に染まり、風船のように破裂して水と化す。\n「お、やりぃ」\n自由になったエアは素早かった。\n「ナナッシー! 捕らえろ!」\nアーケインの指示を受け、銀髪が動くより早く姿を消した。\n音も、姿も、気配もなく。完全に世界から消えた。\n「ナナッシー!」\n「うるさい。敵が捉えられない」\n感覚を研ぎ澄ますナナッシー。\nいくら不可視の外套とはいえ、こう水溜まりがあっては足跡が浮かぶ。\nエアの奴、どう動く?\nすると、\nナナッシーは、アーケインの襟首を掴み引きずり倒した。\nそうしなければ、額に矢が生えていた。\n「わギャ!」\nカワウソ獣人が見えない何かに殴り倒される。\n同時、虚空から現れた矢を、ナナッシーが迎撃する。素晴らしい反応速度だ。\nしかしエアの奴、殺してはいけないというルール忘れてないか? もろ急所狙いだったぞ。\n矢の嵐がナナッシーに殺到する。\n山刀の二本で全てを打ち落すと、矢は僕とラナの方向にも飛んで来た。\n矢はスライムに食い込み。丁度、肩の布を引っ掛ける。\n「お兄ちゃん、お姉ちゃん、すぐ戻るから」\n姿を現したエアは、矢で布を絡め取り、引き抜く。\n僕らの赤布を回収すると、エアは再び姿を消した。\n「お、おい。あれは何だ?! 聞いてないぞ!」\nアーケインの的外れ過ぎる質問に呆れた。\n「一人には逃げられたが、まだ二人捕えているんだ。俺様達の勝ちは――――――」\nナナッシーは状況を理解しているようだ。\n「こいつらの布を奪われた。これをどこかに隠されたら、まず回収できない」\nだろうな。あんな布切れ、燃やして処分すれば奪われる心配もない。これで僕らの布が奪われる心配はなくなった。\nそして、カワウソ獣人は完全にノックダウンしている。\nまだ二対一の状況ではあるが、完全に不可視化したエアを追ってダンジョンを進むのは、骨が折れるだろう。\nトラップや、モンスターをけしかける事も出来るし。エアのやりたい放題だ。\nうむ。流石、我が妹だ。あの状況から逆転したぞ。\n「おい、おい! カキュア!」\nアーケインはカワウソ獣人を揺さぶるが、全く起きる気配はない。\n「ど、どーするんだよナナッシー。あんな消える芸当する奴は追えないだろ」\n「問題ない」\n何?\n「自分から出て来るようにすればよい」\n「おい待て!」\n僕を無視して、ナナッシーはラナの方に歩く。\n止める間も術もなく。山刀は、スライム越しにラナの腹部を突き刺す。\n「止めろ!」\n僕の声に応えたわけではないが、山刀が引き抜かれる。\n「おいエルフ、叫んでさっきのエルフを呼べ」\n傷はそこまで深くなかった。再生点が癒し、痕もなく消える。\n「次は、もっと深く刺す」\n「やるなら僕を刺せ!」\n「あなた大丈夫よ。私、鍛えているから」\n「そう」\nナナッシーは、次はラナの鎖骨の下に刃を通した。\n「っぐ」\n山刀の切っ先が肉に沈んで行く。\n「このまま鎖骨をへし折って外す。鍛えていようが関係ない。もう一度だけいう。叫んで、あのエルフを呼べ」\n「断ります」\nラナの気丈さに揺るぎはない。\n僕は、大きな勘違いをしていた。\n動けない相手を拷問のように痛めつける。こいつらは冒険者じゃない。冒険者としてプライドなど何一つ持ち合わせていない。\n敵の本質を見誤ったのは、大きな間違いだ。\n「あなた?!」\n刃を受けているラナが、逆に僕の心配をする。それは無視してスライムに潜った。\n一つ観察して分かった事がある。\nこのスライム、入る時の抵抗は弱く。出ようとする時の抵抗が強い。そうやって獲物を捕らえて離さない仕組みだろう。\n山刀が引き抜かれる時、そういう風に見えた。\nこれも見誤っていたら僕は溺れ死ぬだろう。だが、惚れた女の前で無力でいるくらいなら死んだ方がマシだ。\n片目を必死に開けて、観察する。\nスライムには、不自然に気泡が浮いている箇所が必ず存在する。\nその付近には、無色透明なこいつらの核、急所が存在する。僕は、ラナの料理の副産物であるスライムを飽きるほど倒して来た。\nスライム退治のスペシャリストといってもよい。まったく、こんな技能が役に立つとは。世の中おかしいものだ。\n気泡の位置を確認。\nそこからは勘だが、経験に基づいた勘だ。ここを外す間抜けなら死んだ方が良い。\n大口を開け、何もない空間に喰らい付く。\n口の中にゼリーのような歯応え、味はしないが噛み締める。\n丁度息の限界が来た所で、空間が弾けた。\n「う、げほっげほっ」\n核を破壊されたスライムは水分に戻る。\n「嘘だろ、おい」\n呆然とするアーケインは放置。\n「おい小娘、ラナから離れろ」\nナナッシーはラナに山刀を突き刺したままだ。スライム産の水を吐き出し、呼吸を整える。\n「従うとでも?」\n「そこからラナの急所を刺すより早く。僕は“お前ら”を斬り殺せる」\n二つ駆けで、抜刀と同時にナナッシーを両断して、返す刃でアーケインを殺せる。\n冗談ではない。\n「アーケインを殺したら、このエルフを殺す。もう一人のエルフも地の果てまで追って、血の末まで殺す」\n「奇遇だな。全く同じ言葉をくれてやる」\nこれ以上ラナを傷付けるのなら、何もかも殺す。一切合切、目に入る者全てを斬る。\n斬り殺す。\n「な、ナナッシー。落ち着け、とりあえずな」\nアーケインの間抜けな声と顔を見て、決めた。\nもう殺す。\n体を低く、踏み込み入る予備動作――――――の所で風が吹いた。\nナナッシーを壁に叩き付ける突風だ。\nそれは風と見間違うエヴェッタさんだった。\n彼女の右手にはラナに突き刺さっていた山刀、の刃の部分。左手にはナナッシーの頭部。\n「この恥知らずがッ!」\n振り回して、再度大きくナナッシーを壁に叩き付ける。岩石同士のぶつかり合いのような轟音。\n叫ぶエヴェッタさんの声も大きい。\n「動けぬものを痛めつけ! あまつさえ殺害を予告するとは!」\n山刀が握り潰される。\n割と業物だった気がするけど、飴細工のように捻じれて折れた。\n「貴様は冒険者ではないッ! 最早、人でもない!」\n「お前も、人間の真似をするな」\nナナッシーが、エヴェッタさんの腕を掴み返す。いや、押し返していた。\nこいつの左胸で赤い角が輝いている。装備の一部だと思っていたが、もしかしてエヴェッタさんの角と同じ? しかも分離した。\n「ナナッシーいい加減にしろ! 止めろ! 止め止め!」\n「分かった」\nアーケインが割って入ると、即行で止めた。\nよく分からん奴だ。\n「何お前、冒険者組合の人間とモメてんの! これだと俺様達追い出されるぞ!」\n「浅はかだった。謝罪する」\n「違うだろ。こっち、こっち」\nアーケインは、エヴェッタさんを指す。\n「それは嫌だ」\n「お前、頼むぞ。本当に」\n「隙あり」\nしゅるんとナナッシー、アーケインの赤布が奪われる。いつの間にか、カワウソの赤布もエアの手元にある。\n「へ?」\nもう見慣れたアーケインの間抜け面。\n「はい、エヴェッタ」\nエアがエヴェッタさんに布を渡し、決着はついた。\nあ、勝ったよ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 2: Fighting Pride [02]\n\nI can't move.\nI can't even move one finger.\nThe translucent slime that covers from under my neck shudders after restraining me and doing nothing else.\n\"Boo-ha-ha-ha-ha! Look at Nanassy! This stupid face! You were so confident and lost so easily. Aren't you frustrated? Yeah, are you frustrated?\"\n(Agachion)\nI whisper to the magic sword, but it only pulls my back. Agathion today has no power to release this slime. The evils of weakening have suddenly emerged.\n\"Hey, listen. Aren't you frustrated? Aren't you frustrated?\"\nOraora and Arcane are approaching. However, it is far away to bite.\nHmm, shouldn't we just accept the loss and end it quickly?\nIf you get hurt, it's bad. It's bad for Evetta-san, but I don't think there's any problem in having them accompany us.\nThere's a bit of time, though.\n\"Oh, then.\"\nIf I tried to lose,\n\"Fire, fire, great you---------kyah!\"\nLana tries to cast the spell and shouts.\nLooking closely, the slime surrounding her wriggles. Each time, Lana's big breasts also change shape.\n\"What? Is it a lie? Eh, hi!\"\nLana gets inward. Apparently, it's not just the chest that is being touched.\n\"What is this!\"\nHey! Seek explanation!\n\"Ah, that's the case.\"\nAn otter beast comes forward. It seems that he is manipulating this slime because he keeps swinging his cane.\n\"Achiki's improved species, 'Blob,' loves magical power. Usually, it eats the magical power I emit. Ked. If it finds more powerful magical power than mine, it will hum hum. It's better to stop casting spells.\"\n\"...............\"\nBlushing Lana silences. Then the slime calmed down.\nFrustrating. But I was excited.\n\"Eh, what?!\"\nThis time my sister speaks out. Well, like Lana, the chest was well squeezed, but the slender limbs were stroked by the slime.\n\"Fuhyahyahyahyahyah! Hey, stop! Tickling!\"\n\"Alley? It's funny.\"\nA loud laugh. I don't like it.\n\"Hey, Kakua. What's going on?\"\nArcane questioned the otter beast.\n\"Well. This elf. Is the potential magical power higher than the magical power that Achiki emits?\"\n\"Well, let me stop. I'm sorry I didn't pay this much.\"\nArcane covers his face with both hands. From the moment she sees Lana's horny appearance, her ears are bright red.\nInnocent?!\n\"Um, right now.\"\nThe slime surrounding the air is strange.\nI guess the luggage has also been dislodged while pursuing the air. Miscellaneous goods and various seasonings spread. Among them, a special spicy spice of Air also appeared.\nAs it mixes with and melts into the slime,\n\"Pigayeeeeeeeeeeee!\"\nThe translucent slime dyes red for an instant and bursts into water like a balloon.\n\"Oh, do it!\"\nThe free air was quick.\n\"Nanassy! Capture!\"\nFollowing the instructions of Arcane, she disappeared sooner than her silver hair moved.\nNo sound, no appearance, no sign. Completely disappeared from the world.\n\"Nanassy!\"\n\"Noisy. I can't catch the enemy.\"\nNanassy sharpens the senses.\nNo matter how invisible the cloak is, footprints can be found in the pool.\nHow does the Air guy work?\nThen,\nNanassy grabbed Arcane's neck and dragged down.\nOtherwise, there were arrows on the forehead.\n\"Wow!\"\nThe otter beast is beaten down by something invisible.\nAt the same time, Nanassy intercepts an arrow that emerges from the void. Great reaction speed.\nBut don't you forget the rule that you must not kill Air? I was aiming for the key point.\nAn arrow storm floods Nanassy.\nThe two swords shot down everything and the arrows flew in the direction of me and Lana.\nThe arrow cuts into the slime. Just hook the cloth on your shoulder.\n\"My brother and sister will be back soon.\"\nAir emerges, entangles the fabric with an arrow, and pulls out.\nWhen we collected our red cloth, Air disappeared again.\n\"Well, what is that?! I haven't heard!\"\nI was overwhelmed by Arcane's over-targeting questions.\n\"I was escaped by one person, but I still have two. We win------------\"\nNanassy seems to understand the situation.\n\"These cloths have been taken away. If they are hidden somewhere, they cannot be recovered.\"\nI guess. You don't have to worry that you'll be robbed of such a piece of cloth or burned and disposed of. Now we don't have to worry about our fabric being robbed.\nAnd the otter beast is completely knocked down.\nIt's still a two-to-one situation, but going through dungeons following completely invisible air would be a pain.\nYou can also trap and monsters. All you want to do with Air.\nUm. As expected, my sister. I've reversed from that situation.\n\"Hey, hey! Kakua!\"\nArcane shakes the otter beast, but there is no sign of it happening.\n\"Who do you do, Nanassy. I can't follow that vanishing trick.\"\n\"No problem.\"\nWhat?\n\"You just have to come out of yourself.\"\n\"Hey wait!\"\nIgnore me, Nanassy walks towards Lana.\nThere is no way to stop. The sword pierces Lana's abdomen through the slime.\n\"Stop!\"\nI didn't respond to my voice, but the sword was pulled out.\n\"Hey Elf, yell and call the Elf just before.\"\nThe wound was not so deep. The regeneration point heals and disappears without a trace.\n\"Next, stab deeper.\"\n\"If you do, stab me!\"\n\"You're fine. I'm trained.\"\n\"So.\"\nNanassy then passed the blade under Rana's collarbone.\n\"Gugu.\"\nThe tip of the sword sinks into the meat.\n\"Fold off the collarbone and remove it. It doesn't matter if you're training. Just say it again. Scream and call that elf.\"\n\"I refuse.\"\nThere is no shaking in the strength of Lana.\nI had a big misunderstanding.\nHurt someone who can't move like torture. These are not adventurers. I have no pride as an adventurer.\nMisunderstanding the nature of the enemy is a big mistake.\n\"You?!\"\nRana, who is receiving the blade, worries me. I ignored it and dived into the slime.\nOne thing I learned from observation.\nThis slime has low resistance when entering. Strong resistance when trying to get out. That would be a mechanism for catching prey and not letting go.\nWhen the mountain sword was pulled out, it looked like that.\nI would drown if I missed this too. But if you're helpless before a woman you fall in love with, you'd better die.\nOpen one eye desperately and observe.\nIn the slime, there is always an unnatural place where bubbles are floating.\nIn the vicinity, there are colorless and transparent nuclei and key points. I'm tired of slime, a by-product of Lana's cooking.\nYou may be a specialist in exterminating slime. At all, such skills are useful. It's strange in the world.\nCheck the position of the bubbles.\nFrom that point on, it's based on experience. It is better to die if you miss this place.\nOpen the mouth and eat into the empty space.\nIt feels like a jelly in your mouth and does not taste but clenches.\nAt the point where the limit of breath came, the space burst.\n\"U, ge hoge ho.\"\nThe slime whose core has been destroyed returns to moisture.\n\"It's a lie, hey.\"\nStunned Arcane is left alone.\n\"Hey little girl, get away from Lana.\"\nNanassy still pierces Lana with a sword. Spit the slime water and breathe.\n\"Even if you follow?\"\n\"Before I stab Lana's point from there, I can kill you.\"\nWith two rushes, Nanassy is cut at the same time as the sword is drawn, and Arcane can be killed with the returning blade.\nNot a joke.\n\"If you kill Arcane, kill this elf. The other elf will follow you to the end of the earth and kill you to the end of the blood.\"\n\"It's strange. I'll give you exactly the same words.\"\nIf you hurt Lana any more, kill everything. It cuts everything that can be seen.\nKill it.\n\"Nanassy, calm down, just for now.\"\nI saw Arcane's dumb voice and face and decided.\nKill already.\nThe wind blew at the place where the preparatory movement, lowering my body and stepping in.\nIt's a gust of banging Nanassy against a wall.\nIt was Evetta who mistaken for the wind.\nIn her right hand is the blade of a sword, pierced by Lana. On the left hand is Nanassy's head.\n\"This shameless!\"\nShake again and hit Nanassy again against the wall. A roaring sound like a collision between rocks.\nEvetta shouts loudly.\n\"Hurt the immovable! What is the warning of killing even the hottest!\"\nThe sword is crushed.\nI felt it was a business, but it twisted and broke like candy.\n\"You are not an adventurer! No longer a human!\"\n\"You don't imitate humans too.\"\nNanassy grabs Evetta's arm back. No, he was pushing back.\nA red corner is shining on his left chest. I thought it was part of the equipment, but maybe the same as Evetta's corner? It was separated.\n\"Let's make Nanassy cool! Stop it! Stop it!\"\n\"Do you get it.\"\nWhen Arcane broke in, he stopped immediately.\nI don't know.\n\"What are you guys and adventurers union! I'll be kicked out of this!\"\n\"It was shallow. I apologize.\"\n\"No, here and here.\"\nArcane points to Evetta.\n\"I hate that.\"\n\"I'll ask you, really.\"\n\"There is a gap.\"\nShurun, Nanassy, and Arcane red cloth are taken away. Suddenly, the otter's red cloth is at hand.\n\"What?\"\nThe arcane goofy that you are already familiar with.\n\"Yes, Evetta.\"\nAir handed the cloth to Evetta and the deal was over.\nOh, I won."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "<近域の魔王>10\n「このバカッ!」\n―――――わなかった。\n矢が長剣によって全て弾かれる。\n「こういう事をするなら、おれを呼べよ! 呼べよ!」\n赤髪の少年が現れた。\n中性的な顔立ちで男子的には小柄、革製の軽装に身を包み、手には不釣り合いな長剣。\n改修してから人の目を奪うようになった剣だ。元々、頑丈で長いだけの直剣だったが、衝撃を受けると刀身の修繕跡が血管のように光る。\n何故か、それに合わせてシュナの剣技も上昇する。理由は不明である。\n「シュナ、良い所に」\nグッドタイミングだ。\n少し離れた場所、ベルも歩いている。\n「昼飯たかりに行こうとしたら、何か騒いでいたからもしやと思って。そしたら、やっぱりだ。なんか、やんなら呼べよ! まず、おれを!」\n「うん、次からはそうする」\n「で、あれなに?」\nシュナが鍋を指す。\n「魔王ゴルムレイスだ」\n「え.........鍋だろ?」\n「いや、魔王だ。第二形態だッ!」\n「なんじゃそりゃ」\n気にしないでくれ。\n散歩みたいにベルが歩いて来た。僕らと鍋の間に入る。\nちょ。\n「ベル危ない! 後ろ! 後ろ!」\n僕の声をぼんやり聞き流している。後ろで鍋が震えて、無数の触手が彼女を襲った。\n「防げ」\n彼女が串刺しにされる杞憂は、言葉一つで阻まれる。\n何度か見た事のある魔法だ。\nドーム状の光が鍋を包む。それに驚いたのか鍋が触手を振り回し、暴れ狂う。\n防壁は強固で、触手の攻撃を容易く受け止める。\nこれは、こんな頑丈な魔法なのか? しかも即発したぞ。ベルの中の人はなんなのだ?\n「ラウアリュナさんの夫、この、素敵な赤髪の少年は?」\nフレイがほけっとした顔でシュナを見ている。ちょっと頬を赤らめ熱っぽい視線、シュナがそれに気づくと、フレイは慌てて視線を逸らした。\nえーと。\n僕は、人が恋に落ちる瞬間を見た。\nいや今、それ所じゃないだろ。\n「フレイ、ゴーレムを立ち上がらせなさい」\nラナの声にフレイは正気に戻る。\n「いえ、ラ・ニャウニャウさん。わたくしの魔法は十全ですわ。あなたの根が原因で、足が壊れたのですよ」\nポンコツに戻ったぞ。\n「私は生命付与が苦手だって、ホーエンス時代から知っているでしょうが」\n「あなたが成長するのは胸だけですか? 魔法の腕は成長しないのですか?」\n「むしろ胸は昔より減りました。魔法の腕は上がりました!」\n「そうですかぁ? 両方減ったのではなくて」\nはい、喧嘩しなーい。\n放置されたゴーレムが困っているぞ。\nしかし、この二人に任せるしか..................あれ。でも確か、何か。\n「根? それなら、おれが」\nシュナがゴーレムの壊れた足を見て、何か思いついた様子。\n同時に僕も、恐らく同じ案が浮かんだ。\n「ラナ、僕らに任せてくれないか。このゴーレムの足を修復すれば良いのだな?」\n「そうですけど。あなたにそんな力は」\n『ある』\n僕とシュナの声がハモる。\nそもそも、彼の神は植林が本業だ。美味しい野菜だけでなく、樹木の成長も促せるはず。\n「ベル、防御はどのくらい持つ?」\n「さあ」\nこいつとのコミュニケーション不足は後で何とか解消しないと。\n「出来るだけ長く持たせてくれ、頼む」\n「..................」\n返事なし。\n「シュナ頼む。僕も詠唱の後に続く」\n今見たホーエンスのようには行かないだろうが、やってみるだけの価値はある。\n「おれも、ガキの時に庭の木を直した程度だけど」\n「駄目なら別の策を考える。失敗した時の事は、失敗した時に考えるさ。気楽に頼む」\n「ま.........やるけどよ」\nシュナは長剣を地面に突き刺すと、指を揃えて両手を合わせる。\n僕も同じように合掌した。\n「樹霊王ウカゾール。アゾリッドのシュナが、たてまつる神に奇跡をこう。枯れ木に命を、朽ち木に再生を、小さくともこれを望む者たちに..................ええと」\n「樹霊王ウカゾール。異邦の宗谷が、仮初めなりし契約により神に奇跡を乞う。枯れ木に命を、朽ち木に再生を.........?」\nシュナの言葉に続く。\nだがシュナはしばらく言葉に詰まり。\n「.........ええと、お願いします。大きくなれ、大きくなれ! お願いします。お願いします!」\nそんなんでいいのか?!\nあ、いや。でも魔法ってようは神様に奇跡をお願いしているわけだから、最悪こんな感じでも良いのか?\n純朴な祈りの言葉を僕も続ける。\n「大きくなれ! 大きくなれ! お願いします! ありがとう!」\n女性陣の目が冷たいのを余所に、僕とシュナはゴーレムに向かい声をかける。\nブラック企業の研修みたいだ。なんて、思っていると。\n「ボオオオオオオオオ」\n祈りは、届いた。\nウカゾール様の奇跡により、ゴーレムの足が修復されて行く。新たな根が絡まり、厚く、太く、それだけではない。ゴーレム全身の樹木が瑞々しく育ち、若葉が生え、果樹が実を付ける。\n草原の王が立ち上がる。\nしかりと両足を着け、両手で力こぶを作るポーズ。\nゴーレムが鍋を威嚇して吠える。\n「壊れる」\nベルの声通り、彼女の作り出した光が砕けた。\n「ニュゥウゥゥゥゥニュゥゥゥゥゥゥゥゥゥ!」\n鍋も膨らみゴーレムと同じ18メートル大に膨らむ。\n頭に鍋を被った黒い巨人だ。\nやっぱりこいつ、真似をしている。マキナに何もしなかったのは、あいつが無害だからか。\n「ラーズ! 頭だ! 金属部分が弱点だ! 一撃で決めろッ!」\n命令して見たものの。\nこれで勝負が着くのか?\nラーズの返事。\n樹木の成長は未だ続いている。いや、成長し過ぎている。右腕だけが倍以上に伸びていた。\n「まさか」\n伸びた右腕の樹木が爆ぜる。\nラーズは右腕を伸ばしていたのではなかった。武器を作っていた。\n「え、これ何ですの? ラ・ニャンニャンさん?」\nフレイが驚きを隠せない。\n「知りません」\nラナもよくわかっていない。\nそれは、木造ではあるが、丸鍔があり、反りがあり、細身片刃のデザイン。つまり日本刀にとても似ている。\nこれがウカゾール様の力なら、彼の故郷は大分限られてくるが。\n「ニュゥウゥゥゥゥ」\n鍋も同じように刀を作ろうとする。\nそれがこいつの弱点だ。見てから真似るのでは、戦いに於いて一歩遅い。\n風が唸り、刀が掲げられる。両手持ちの大上段の構え。\nいわゆる示現流。\n彼我の距離は、まだ40メートル近くある。\n刀の範囲ではないが、構わず、ラーズは振り下ろした。\n(後日談になるが、\nこの時の破壊模様はレムリア国内でも観測され、僕は王に事情聴取をされた)\n突風に目をつぶる。\nとてつもない音と風。小石が耳や頬を叩く。爆撃の余波を浴びたよう。薄目で確認するも土煙で何も見えない。誰かがぶつかって来たので抱きしめて守る。まともに呼吸できない。ポンチョを上げて口元を覆い呼吸を助けた。\n誰かの体を抱えたまま、身を低くして耐える。\nしばらくして、\n風音が止み、耳鳴りが響く。\n閉じた目が光を感じ、ゆっくりと目を開けた。\n「おおう」\nラーズの斬撃は、生み出した衝撃波で、鍋と黒い巨人を真っ二つにしていた。その後ろ、草原の彼方までも一緒に。\nよし、全て勇者のせいにしよう。\nこんな規模の事後処理、またダンジョンに潜れなくなる。\n「口の中に土が入った」\nうぇ、っと唾を吐くシュナ。頭の土を払っている。\nラナは綺麗なままだ。\n盾にされたフレイは全身土まみれ。\n腕の中にいたベルが、僕を払いのける。\n前のベルなら、可愛い反応をしたのだが。\n「終わりましたわね」\n戻って来たラザリッサが、フレイをバッサバッサと叩いて汚れを払う。乱暴な手つきだ。軽く哀れ。\n「魔王ゴルムレイス、強敵でしたね」\n僕の感慨深い言葉に、\nラナが真っ青な顔で答えた。あんなもん生み出した料理の才を嘆いているのだろう。\n「皆さん。よくやりましたわ。お礼は後で、今は取りあえず」\nフレイがラーズと見つめ合う。\n「恐縮ですわ。ラーズ、良いというまで歩きなさい。赤い花がある方向は駄目でしてよ」\nゴーレムが歩き出す。\nラーズは『まだ?』と時々振り返る。『まだですわ』とフレイが声をかける。\n大体、100メートルを離れて。\nフレイの声にラーズが手を振る。\nあれ、何故だろう。凄く嫌な予感がするよ。\n「ラウアリュナさん、もう一回くらい撃てますわね?」\n「ええ」\nちょ、待てよ。\n僕が止める間もなく、終炎の導き手が詠唱を開始して魔法を放つ。\n『ドラグベイン!』\n少し疲れ気味の二人の声。\nバレーボールのように火球が飛んで、ラーズを着火した。\n長い断末魔を上げてラーズが燃える。\nだがすぐ、全ての運命を受け入れて静かになる。\n暴れもせず両膝を着いて凛々しくも雄々しく。まるで殉教者のように。切腹するお侍さんのように。\n「ラァァァァァァァアズズウウウゥゥゥゥゥゥゥ!」\n僕の叫びに応えるように、ラーズが親指を立てて燃えて朽ちていった。\n炭しか残らなかった。\n「.........何も燃やさなくても」\nあんまりだ。\nホーエンスの魔法使い、あんまりだ。\n「ええ? ゴーレムなんか面倒見切れませんわ。維持費も馬鹿にならないし、寿命も不安定だから売り物にならないし、変に賢く育った物は面倒を起こすのですよ? 造ったのなら、しっかり処分もしないと」\n最後は、切ない終わり方だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "63 <Near Demon King> 10\n\"This baka!\"\n---------- I didn't know.\nAll arrows are deflected by the long sword.\n\"If you do this, call me! Call me!\"\nA red-haired boy appears.\nA boy with a neutral look, dressed in a petite, light leather jacket, and a disproportionate long sword in his hand.\nIt is a sword that has caught the eye since renovation. Originally, it was a sturdy and long straight sword, but when impacted, the repair marks on the blade glowed like blood vessels.\nFor some reason, Shuna's sword skills also rise accordingly. The reason is unknown.\n\"Shuna, in a good place\"\nGood timing.\nA little far away, Bell is walking.\n\"When I tried to go to lunch, I thought it was because I was making a noise. Then I would do it.\"\n\"Yeah, I'll do that next time.\"\n\"And what is that?\"\nShuna points to the pot.\n\"It's the Demon King Golmreith.\"\n\"Eh ... a hot pot?\"\n\"No, it's a demon king. It's the second form!\"\n\"What is it?\"\nDon't worry.\nBell walked like a walk. I go between us and the pot.\n\"Bell, dangerous! Back! Back!\"\nListening to my voice vaguely. The pot shook behind and countless tentacles struck her.\n\"Prevent\"\nThe uneasiness of her being skewered is hindered by words.\nIt's magic I've seen several times.\nDome-shaped light wraps the pot. Surprisingly, the pot swings its tentacles and rampages.\nThe barrier is strong and easily catches tentacle attacks.\nIs this a solid magic? And it happened immediately. What is the person in the bell?\n\"Laualuna's husband, this lovely red-haired boy?\"\nFrey looks at Shuna with a smiley face. When Shuna noticed it, with her cheeks blushing a bit and Frey looked away in a hurry.\nUm.\nI saw the moment when people fell in love.\nNo, not right now.\n\"Frey, let the golem stand up.\"\nFrey returns to sane with Lana's voice.\n\"No, La Nyaung-au. My magic is perfect. Your roots have broken my legs.\"\nWe're back to the ponkotsu.\n\"I know from the Hohens era that I'm not good at granting life.\"\n\"Do you grow only in your chest? Does your magical arm grow?\"\n\"Rather, my chest is smaller than before. The magical arm is up!\"\n\"Is that so? Not both decreased?\"\nYes, don't fight.\nI'm in trouble with an abandoned golem.\nHowever, I have to leave it to these two people ............... That. But sure, what?\n\"Root?\"\nShe saw Golem's broken leg and came up with something.\nAt the same time, I probably had the same idea.\n\"Lana, can you leave it to us. Should I repair this golem's foot?\"\n\"Yes, you have such power.\"\n\"Is there.\"\nThe voice of me and Shuna is humming.\nIn the first place, his god is tree-planting. It should encourage not only delicious vegetables but also tree growth.\n\"Bell, how much defense do you have?\"\n\"Here we go.\"\nThe lack of communication with this guy must be resolved later.\n\"I want you to keep it as long as possible, please.\"\n\"...............\"\nNo reply.\n\"I ask you Shuna. I will follow the chant.\"\nIt won't go like the Hohens you just saw, but it's worth it.\n\"I've only repaired trees in the garden when I was a kid.\"\n\"If you can't, think of another solution. If you fail, think when you fail.\"\n\"Well ... I'll do it.\"\nShuna pierces the ground with a long sword and aligns his fingers to align his hands.\nI joined in the same way.\n\"Ukazol, the King of the Trees. Shuna of Azorid will perform miracles on the god of the erected.\"\n\"The Tree King Ukazor. The Gentile Soya asks God for a miracle under a temporary contract.\"\nFollowing the words of Shuna.\nHowever, Shuna was jammed for a while.\n\"... Um, please. Please grow up, grow up! Please, please!\"\nIs that okay?!\nOh no. But magic is asking God to do miracles, so is it worst like this?\nI keep simple prayer words.\n\"Let's grow! Let's grow! Please! Thank you!\"\nMe and Shuna call out to the golem, leaving the women's eyes cold.\nIt's like training a black company. What do you think?\n\"Boooooooooooo\"\nThe prayer has arrived.\nThe golem's feet are being repaired by a miracle like Ukazole. New roots are tangled, thick and fat, but that's not all. The trees of the whole golem grow fresh, young leaves grow, and fruit trees bear fruit.\nThe steppe king rises.\nA pose where the bicep is made with both hands, wearing both feet.\nThe golem intimidates the pot and barks.\n\"Break\"\nAccording to Bell's voice, the light she created shattered.\n\"New!\"\nThe pot also swells and swells to the same 18-meter size as the golem.\nA black giant with a pot on his head.\nAfter all, he is imitating. I didn't do anything to Makina because he was harmless.\n\"Lars! Head! The metal part is a weak point! Decide with one blow!\"\nI ordered and saw it.\nIs this the game?\nLars's reply.\nTree growth is still ongoing. No, it's growing too much. Only his right arm was more than doubled.\n\"No way.\"\nThe tree of the right arm that has grown explodes.\nLars was not stretching his right arm. I was making weapons.\n\"What is this? La Nyanyan?\"\nFrey can't hide her surprise.\n\"I do not know.\"\nLana doesn't know well either.\nAlthough it is wooden, it has a round tsuba, is warped, and has a slender single-edged design. In other words, it is very similar to a Japanese sword.\nIf this is the power of Ukazol, his homeland will be greatly limited.\n\"New.\"\nThe pot tries to make a sword in the same way.\nThat is his weakness. To look and imitate, you are one step behind in the battle.\nThe wind growls and the sword is raised. Large upper stance with two hands.\nThe so-called current style.\nHis distance is still close to 40 meters.\nLars swung down, no matter what the sword range.\n(To be discussed later,\nThe destruction at this time was also observed in Lemuria, and I was interviewed by the king.)\nClose your eyes in a gust.\nIncredible sound and wind. Pebbles hit their ears and cheeks. Like the aftermath of the bombing. Even though it is confirmed thin, nothing can be seen with earth smoke. I hugged you because someone hit me. I can't breathe properly. He raised his poncho and covered his mouth to help breathing.\nHold down someone's body and stand low.\nAfter a while,\nThe wind stops and tinnitus sounds.\nHis closed eyes felt light and slowly opened his eyes.\n\"Ooh.\"\nLars's slash was a shockwave that created a pot and a black giant in two. Behind it, along with the grassland.\nAlright, let's all blame the brave.\nPost-processing of such a scale, you will not be able to dive into the dungeon again.\n\"Soil in mouth.\"\nUh, Shuna spit. He is paying his head soil.\nLana remains beautiful.\nFrey who was a shield is covered with soil all over.\nThe bell in my arm removes me.\nThe previous bell had a cute reaction.\n\"I'm done.\"\nLazarissa returns and strikes Frey with Bassavassa to remove dirt. It's a wild hand. Lightly pathetic.\n\"The Demon King Gormreis was a strong enemy.\"\nIn my deep words,\nLana answered with a pale blue face. I suppose he is lamenting the talent of the dishes that he created.\n\"Everybody. Well done. Thanks later, for now.\"\nFrey stares at Lars.\n\"I'm sorry. Lars, walk up to good. Don't go where the red flowers are.\"\nThe golem starts walking.\nLars says, \"Yet?\" Sometimes looks back. \"I'm not there yet,\" says Frey.\nRoughly 100 meters away.\nLars waves to Frey's voice.\nOh, why? I have a really bad feeling.\n\"Lauraluna, have you shot about once more?\"\n\"Yes.\"\nWait a minute.\nShortly after I stopped, the end-flaming leader began to cast and cast magic.\n\"Drag Bain!\"\nThe two voices are a bit tired.\nThe fireball flew like volleyball and ignited Lars.\nLars burns with a long desperation.\nBut soon, he accepts all fate and becomes quiet.\nWearing both knees without a rampage, it is dignified and brilliant. Like a martyr. Like a samurai who is angry.\n\"Raaaaaaazuuuu!\"\nIn response to my scream, Lars threw her thumb and burned down.\nOnly charcoal remained.\n\"... without burning anything.\"\nNot much.\nNot too much of the Hoens witch.\n\"Yeah? I can't take care of a golem. Maintenance costs aren't ridiculous, life isn't stable, and it's not for sale. If not\nThe end was a sad end."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "フェムは疲れた様子だった。\n「フェム、少し休んだらどうだ?」\n『そんな暇はないのだ』\n「そうか、すぐに用意するからその間に水とか飲んどいて」\nミレットがフェムに水やご飯を差し出した。\nフェムは急いだ様子で食べている。\nフェムが休めるよう、俺は少しだけゆっくり準備をした。\n「よし、行くか」\n『事情は走りながら話すのである』\n俺がフェムに乗って出発しようとしたその時、\n「わらわも行くのじゃ!」\nヴィヴィは優秀な魔導士だ。役に立つかもしれない。\n「じゃあ、ヴィヴィも行くか」\n「乗せるのじゃ!」\n「ガウッ」\n「フェム、どうしても嫌なら仕方ないけど。ヴィヴィも役に立つと思うよ」\n『特別なのだからな』\nヴィヴィが自分の背に乗ることを許した。\nミレットとコレットに見送られて、村の外へと走っていく。\n「で、フェム。なにすればいいんだ?」\n『フェムの手に負えない敵が出たのである』\n「ださいのじゃ、しょせん犬――」\n怯えた様子で俺の背中にぎゅっと抱き着いてくる。\nフェムが怖いなら、からかわなければいいのに。\n「ヴィヴィも馬鹿にしないの。フェムも脅さないように」\n「で、どんな敵? フェムが苦戦するってことは並みの敵じゃないんでしょ?」\n『ドラゴンである』\n背中のヴィヴィがごくりとつばを飲み込む音が聞こえた。\nドラゴンは最強の魔獣だ。\n「ドラゴンなら魔狼王が苦戦しても仕方ないな」\n『なめるでない。フェムはただのドラゴンに苦戦などしない』\n『グレートドラゴンのアンデッドだ』\n「それは、まあ確かに面倒な相手だな」\nヴィヴィが悲鳴のような声を上げた。\nドラゴンの中でも成体になったものがグレートドラゴンだ。\n当然だが、とても強い。\nそして、アンデッドは不死者だ。死んでいるのに動いていると言い換えてもいい。\n生者にとって致命傷となる攻撃も、不死者には致命傷とはなりえない。\n首をはねても頭を潰しても、心臓を潰しても。腕や足が物理的に動く限り動くのだ。\n倒すには四肢をばらばらにする、燃やしつくすなど、手間をかける必要がある。\n当然だが、ものすごく厄介だ。\nフェムたち、魔狼は牙と爪が主な攻撃手段だ。ドラゴンアンデッドとは相性が悪い。\n俺は背中で震えているヴィヴィに声をかける。\n「ヴィヴィ。ついてこなくてもいいんだぞ」\n「な、なにをいうのじゃ。グレートドラゴンのアンデッドなど、わらわの敵ではないのじゃ」\nそうこうしているうちに、フェムが足を止めた。\n高く急峻な岩山の近くだ。\n「ここにいるのか?」\n周囲から魔狼たちが駆け寄ってきた。\nフェムに報告するように、わふわふ控えめに吠えている。\nヴィヴィが悲鳴を上げて俺にしがみついた。\nほんと、なんで付いて来たんだろうか。\n「状況は?」\n『説明するのだ』\nフェムが丁寧に説明してくれた。\n昨夜、突如グレートドラゴンアンデッドが襲来。魔狼たちが撃退しようとしたが失敗。\nフェムに救援を求めたのだという。\nフェムが加わり、ドラゴンアンデッドを撃退しようとしたが、今度はレッサードラゴンアンデッドまで複数湧いてきて失敗。\n俺を呼びに来たというわけだ。\n俺はフェムの話を聞きながら、周囲を観察した。\nレッサードラゴンアンデッドの残骸が3体分転がっている。\n「レッサーとはいえ、ドラゴンアンデッドを3体も討伐するとは、魔狼たちも大したものだな」\nほめるとフェムは嬉しそうにする。他の魔狼たちも尻尾を振っていた。\nフェムが改めて俺の目を見て言う。\n『フェムだけなら、戦えるであろ。だが、フェムは魔狼王なのだ。魔狼たちを守らなければならぬのだ』\nフェムは自分なら勝てるとは言っていない。戦えると言っているのだ。\n自分と相手の相性を含めた力量差を、フェムは正確に理解している。\n『だから、力を貸してほしいのだ』\nフェムはぺこりと頭を下げた。\nもし魔狼たちだけでドラゴンアンデッドと戦ったら、少なくない数の被害が出る。\n王として魔狼たちの命を守るために、頭を下げる。\nフェムは立派な王だ。\n「任せろ」\n『ありがとう』\nドラゴンアンデッドたちは岩山の影にいた。ちょうど岩山と岩山の間、谷になっているところだ。\nなにやらドラゴンアンデッドたちは、フェムたちの森へと向かおうとしているらしい。それを魔狼たちが何とか押しとどめているのだという。\n「フェムたちの森を超えたら、すぐにムルグ村だ。これは衛兵の仕事といえるな」\nそういってフェムの頭を撫でる。\n「グレートは俺に任せろ。魔狼たちはレッサーをできる範囲で相手にしろ」\n「わらわは?」\n「ヴィヴィは好きにしろ。任せる」\n「わかったのじゃ」\n俺は全員を見回した後、ドラゴンアンデッドたちが巣くっている谷に向けて呪文を詠唱する。\n「――黄天に君臨せし火の女王。地獄を司りし魔の公爵。\n巨大な火球が谷に向かって飛んで、破裂する。\n俺の持つ最大限の火力で薙ぎ払えられれば、それが一番早い。だが、それをすると近くの森が一瞬で灰になる。\nだから、森に引火しない程度ぎりぎりまで抑えなければならない。\nそれでも、熱風がこちらまで流れてくる。顔が熱い。\n「な、なんという威力じゃ」\n「これで、終わってくれれば楽なんだけど」\n――GRAAAAAAAAAAAA\n叫びながら、グレートドラゴンゾンビが谷から出てきた。\nさすがはグレートドラゴン。大きい。小山のようだ。\nアンデッドの中でも、ゾンビという種類だった。\nグレートドラゴンはゾンビと化しても強力な魔法障壁を持っている。引火を恐れて抑えた火力では燃やし尽くすことはできなかった。\nグレートの影に隠れて無事だったのか、レッサーも出てくる。\n数は五体、大きさは牛の三倍ぐらい。一体でも小さな町なら壊滅するレベルだ。\n「お前ら、気合を入れろ」\n魔狼たちはフェムを中心に、レッサードラゴンに襲いかかる。\n俺はグレートドラゴンに向けて、無詠唱で魔法の槍を連続で放つ。\n威力よりも速さ重視だ。実践では速さはすべてに勝る武器になる。\n一発目は障壁で弾かれたが、二発目で障壁を砕く。\n三発目からはグレートの体に届いた。\n俺はグレートドラゴンに着実にダメージを与えていく。\n――GRRRRRRA\nドラゴンが苦しそうに叫ぶ。すでに死んでいるというのに、痛みを感じるのだろうか。\nもし感じるのならば、かわいそうだ。早くとどめを刺してやるのが慈悲だろう。\nダメージを負ったグレートが飛翔する。\nほぼ同時に、魔狼に翻弄されていたレッサーたちも空中へと逃げだした。\n「逃がすわけないのじゃ!」\nヴィヴィの魔法陣から旋風が吹き荒れる。風の刃が組み込まれた魔法の旋風だ。\nドラゴンたちの翼が切り刻まれる。\nドラゴンたちは、かなりの高さまで上昇していた。ドラゴンは翼を失い地面に叩きつけられる。\n落下によるダメージは大きい。\n「とどめだ!」\n落下ダメージで魔法抵抗力と体力を失っていたので、とどめを刺すのはたやすい。\nフェムたちも、レッサーにとどめを刺している。\n「まだ、動いているのじゃ」\n「そうだな。燃やすしかない」\nとどめを刺し、戦闘力を完全に奪った後でも、腕や足がもぞもぞと動いていた。\n俺は火炎魔法で一体一体燃やしていった。\n「ワ、ワ、ワオオオオオオオオオオオオオオン!!!」\nドラゴンアンデッドたちの焼却を確認したフェムが遠吠えした。\nその遠吠えは、まるで勝利宣言のようだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Femm looked worn out.\n\"Femm, rest a little.\"\n\"I don't have the time!\"\n\"I see, let me get ready and while I do, drink some water.\"\nMillet gave Femm some water and dinner.\nFemm then ate as quickly as it could.\nI took my time getting ready so that Femm had a moment to rest.\n\"Okay, let's go.\"\n\"I'll tell you what's happening on the way.\"\nI jumped onto Femm and got ready to go.\n\"I'm going with you!\"\nVi-Vi was an excellent sorcerer, so I thought she might come in handy.\n\"Well, come on then, Vi-Vi.\"\n\"I'm getting on!\"\n\"Rawuf!\"\n\"Femm, I know you don't like her, but let her ride. She might come in handy.\"\n\"Just this time.\"\nFemm let Vi-Vi ride this time.\nMillet and Collette saw us off as Femm then ran through the gate and out of the village.\n\"So, Femm, what do we need to do?\"\n\"There's an enemy that I can't defeat.\"\n\"What a loser! If a dog like you can't...\"\nShe was so scared that she grabbed on tighter to Femm's back.\nIf Femm was scared of this enemy, then it was best not to mock it.\n\"Don't make fun of Femm, Vi-Vi...and Femm, don't scare her!\"\n\"So, what is it? It can't be a normal beast if it's something that you're having trouble with, Femm.\"\n\"It's a dragon.\"\nI could hear Vi-Vi swallow in anxiety.\nA dragon was one of the strongest foes.\n\"If it's a dragon, then of course it's going to be a hard foe, even for a magic wolf king.\"\n\"Don't mock me. I wouldn't have a hard time fighting any dragon.\"\n\"It's a great undead dragon.\"\n\"Yeah, an enemy like that is going to take a lot of work.\"\nVi-Vi squealed in fear.\nA Great Dragon was a size much bigger than normal dragons.\nAnd, of course, it was very strong.\nAlso, it was undead...so it couldn't die. Or, you could say that it moved even though it was already dead.\nEven what was considered a fatal blow with something living wouldn't work against the undead.\nBreaking its neck, crushing its head, slashing its heart. The arms and legs could still move to their own possible limits.\nYou had to cut off all its limbs, burn it up, and so on.\nOf course, it was a REAL pain to deal with.\nFemm and the other wolves used their fangs and claws as their main weapons. An undead dragon, therefore, was a very troublesome enemy.\nI shouted to Vi-Vi, who was shaking behind my back.\n\"Vi-Vi. You don't have to come.\"\n\"W...what are you saying? A great undead dragon's...no match for me!\"\nWhile this was all occurring, Femm quickly stopped.\nWe were near the top of a steep cliff.\n\"It's here?\"\nOther magic wolves ran up around us.\nThey all barked as if reporting to Femm.\nVi-Vi screeched again and clutched on to me.\nI wondered why the hell I brought her with me.\n\"What's happening?\"\n\"I'll explain.\"\nFemm explained the situation clearly.\nLast night, a great undead dragon suddenly attacked. The wolves tried to repulse it, but failed.\nThen they must have asked Femm for help.\nThe next time, Femm tried to repulse the undead dragon, but this time lesser undead dragons appeared with it and Femm failed.\nThen Femm called me.\nWhile I listened to Femm's story, I looked around.\nThere were three lesser undead dragon skeletons crumbled on the ground.\n\"Since they were lessers, you were able to handle three of them, sounds very hard for magic wolves, but you did it.\"\nFemm was pleased at being complimented. The other wolves wagged their tails happily as well.\nFemm looked back at me as it said.\n\"If it was just me, I could fight it. However, I am a magic wolf king. I have to protect my pack.\"\nFemm wasn't saying it could win. Just that it could fight.\nFemm correctly understood the difference in its own and its enemy's strength.\n\"That's why I need your strength.\"\nFemm bowed its head to me.\nIf only the magic wolves had fought the Dragon Undead, there would have been quite a few casualties.\nFemm was bowing so that I would help protect the life of its pack, as king.\nAnd some king Femm was.\n\"Leave it to me.\"\n\"Thanks.\"\nThe dragon undead were in the shadow of the cliff. Just between two large cliffs, inside of a crevasse.\nFor some reason, the dragon undead were about to move from the cliffs into the forest where the magic wolves lived. And somehow the wolves were about to stop it in time.\n\"If they got over my forest, next would be Mulg Village. So now it becomes my problem.\"\nI said, as I rubbed Femm's head.\n\"Leave the great undead dragon to me. The wolves should keep the lesser dragons away by fighting them far from me.\"\n\"What about me?\"\n\"Do whatever you want, Vi-Vi. I'll let you take care of it.\"\n\"Got it.\"\nAfter looking them over a final time, I began to chant a curse over the chasm that was the nest of these undead dragons.\n\"Oh Goddess of Fire, Reigning in Summer Skies. Demon Duke of Burning Hell. With a Holy Key, Break Open the Gate of Hades. That Sun. That King of Earth. Take the Fire of Everlasting Darkness, and Cleanse the World's Corruption. For my Name is Alfred Lint!\"\nA massive fireball appeared and flew down into the crevasse...then exploded.\nThis was the quickest way I knew how to mow down an enemy with the greatest amount of fire.\nThat's why I had to hold the explosion of the fireball until the very last second, so the forest wouldn't burn.\nEven so, a huge wave of hot air hit us. My face was hot.\n\"W...what terrible power...\"\n\"Yeah, well if this ends it, then that will make it easy.\"\n----GRAAAAAAAAAAAA\nCrying out, the Great Dragon Zombie emerged from the crevasse.\nJust like a Great Dragon...big, like a mountain.\nAnd it wasn't just undead, it was a zombie.\nEven if a Great Dragon changed to a zombie, it still had a strong magical barrier. There was no way I could burn it up because the barrier prevented the ability for the dragon to be ignited with fire.\nThe lessers came out as well, as they probably hid behind the great dragon's body.\nThere were five of them, each about three times as large as a cow. One of them was enough to destroy a small town.\n\"Get ready to fight.\"\nThe magic wolves all focused around Femm and attacked the lesser dragons.\nI faced the Great Dragon, and shot multiple chant-less magical spears at it.\nSpeed was more important than power. Anything faster will win...as a basic strategy.\nThe first spear was knocked away by the dragon's barrier, but the second one broke it.\nThe third hit the Great Dragon's body.\nI saw that I had damaged the Great Dragon's body.\n----GRRRRRRA\nThe dragon screamed out in pain. Even though it was already dead, it still could feel pain, I guessed.\nAnd if it felt it...it was kind of sad. I wanted to be compassionate and put it out of its misery quickly.\nThe Great Dragon thrashed about in pain.\nAt the same time, the dragons that were led away by the wolves began to flee in the air.\n\"You're going nowhere!\"\nVi-Vi had cast a whirlwind from a magic circle she made. It was a magical whirlwind with blades in the sides of the spiral.\nThe dragons' wings were cut off.\nThe dragons had also climbed quite high in the sky. With their wings gone they crashed into the ground.\nThey took a lot of damage from the fall.\n\"Finisher!\"\nBecause they had lost a lot of physical strength and magic resistance from the fall damage, it was simple work to finish them off.\nFemm went to finish off the lessers as well.\n\"They're still moving.\"\n\"Right. Time to burn them.\"\nWith the finisher, even though they had lost all their fighting strength, their arms and legs were still moving.\nI burned all of their bodies with fire magic.\n\"Wo, wo, woooooooooooooaaaan!!\"\nFemm howled after making sure that all the dragon undead were burned up.\nThose howls must have been their declaration of victory."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ルカが、精霊王を召喚した人族は魔族と獣人族の子供ではないかと推測した。\nもしかしたらルカの推測は正しいのかもしれない。\nだから、俺は精霊王に、改めて話を聞こうと考えた。\n「精霊王......」\n絵を描き終わった精霊王はフェムの背中にまたがっていた。\nその精霊王の頭の上にシギショアラが乗っている。\nシギは精霊王の綺麗な新雪のような青い髪を掴んでご機嫌だ。\n「こら、シギ。髪の毛を掴んではいけません」\nシギは掴むのをやめて、精霊王の頭を撫でる。\n精霊王はご機嫌に鳴いた。\n一方、フェムは困惑している。\n室内なので、フェムは本来の姿ではない。大き目の大型犬ぐらいの大きさだ。\nそれでも重いというわけではないだろう。コレットが乗るのと大差はない。\nだが、強大な力を持つ精霊王なのだ。\nフェムはこまめに震えていた。それでも尻尾は股に挟んでいない。\nきっと魔狼王としての意地なのだろう。\nティミショアラのときもそうだったが、フェムは強者に弱い。\n野生の本能が強いのだろう。\n「精霊王、どうせなら、こっちにしましょう」\n「ぴぃ?」\n「りゃあ?」\n精霊王もモーフィも喜んでいるようなのでよかった。\nフェムもほっとしたようだ。\nもっと安心できるように、俺はフェムの頭を優しく撫でた。\n「精霊王。お尋ねしてもよろしいですか?」\nつまり、獣耳と角と、獣の尻尾が生えていたのだろう。\n普通、人族である我々は、角の生えている人物を獣人と表現することはまずない。\n精霊王は、精霊なので人族の見分けが苦手なのだろう。\n「......一から情報を聞きなおした方がいいかもしれないな」\n俺のつぶやきに、ルカが賛同してくれた。\n一方、精霊王はモーフィの背に乗ったまま、俺の隣に来る。\nそして、俺の腕をぎゅっとつかんだ。\nフェム以外の獣たちは機嫌がよい。全員で俺に体を擦り付けてくる。\n一方、俺の後ろにいたフェムは精霊王に近づかれて、また少し緊張気味になっている。\nそんなフェムをクルスが抱き寄せた。\n「フェムちゃんはいいこだねー。チェルちゃんもいいこだねー」\n「わっわふ」\n「ぴぎぃ!」\nクルスもチェルノボクも、フェムを安心させようとしているのかもしれない。\n精霊王以上の強者かもしれないクルスに抱き寄せられて、フェムは安心したようだ。\n俺はフェムをクルスに任せて、精霊王に尋ねる。\n「精霊王。まだお聞きしたいことがあります」\n「どうして召喚主が男だと判断されたのですか?」\n「......ぴぃ」\n精霊王は少し考えるようなそぶりを見せた。\n「そういえば、そうよね。どうやって男女を判別したのかしら」\nルカが真剣な表情になる。\n我々人族も、他種族の雌雄を見分けるのは難しい。\n獅子やニワトリなど一目で雌雄がわかるものは、目立つ特徴があるものだ。\n狼や家猫、ネズミなどほとんどの動物は、一目では雌雄はわからない。\n精霊王は考えながら、俺の手を取り自分の頭にもっていく。\n『慰撫所望』\n撫でろということだろう。\n俺は精霊王の頭を優しく撫でた。\n『髪。長短』\n「髪の毛の長い短いで判断されていたのですか?」\n『肯定。精霊雌雄。即ち髪』\n「そうだったのですね」\n全く知らなかった。\nルカを見ると驚いていたので、ルカも知らなかったようだ。\n精霊たちは人型だ。だが、性器はついていない。\nそして、精霊王の髪の毛は地面につきそうなほど長い。\n一方、上位精霊の髪の毛は短かった。\nルカが勢い込んで尋ねる。\n「精霊王。召喚主の髪はどのくらいの長さだったのですか?」\n一声鳴いて、精霊王はクルスを指さした。\nフェムをわしわししていた、クルスはきょとんとしていた。\n「精霊王はもしかして、クルスのことを男だと思っていますか?」\nクルスは頬を膨らませた。\n「ぴぃ!『謝罪』」\n精霊王は驚いたようだ。鳴きながら、念話で謝罪する。\nクルスは、たまに人族にも少年に間違われることがあるほどだ。\nルカが真剣な顔で言う。\n「得られた情報は、性別不明の魔族と獣人の子である魔導士。そのぐらいかしら」\nかなり重要な情報を得ることができたと言っていいだろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "So Luka thought that the mystery summoner was a mixture of beast-human and devil.\nAnd I thought maybe that she was right.\nSo, I decided to ask the spirit nymph again,\n[Spirit lord...]\nThe nymph grabbed Femm and jumped on top of Femm.\nShiggy was still riding on top of her head.\nShiggy was happily riding on top of the spirit nymphs almost blue white hair...white as newly fallen snow.\n[You can't grab on the spirit lord's hair like that...]\nShiggy let go of her and patted her head.\nThe spirit lord happily spoke to Shiggy.\nOn the other hand, Femm looked troubled.\nWe were inside, so Femm was in his inside mode. He just looked like a big dog with big eyes.\nBut having the nymph ride on Femm wasn't too heavy. It was like Collette riding.\nShe was still a very powerful spirit.\nFemm was still shuttering. Even so, Femm's tail wasn't between its legs.\nFemm must have been feeling its pride as a wolf king.\nTimi was the same with Femm; Femm was just weak against stronger entities.\nIt must be common among wild beasts.\n[Spirit lord, come over here.]\n[Eep?]\n[ryaa?]\nI thought they'd both be happier on Moofy together.\nFemm seemed to relax.\nI petted Femm so it would relax even more.\n[Spirit lord, can I ask you something?]\nIn other words, it had beast ears and a tail, and devil's horns.\nNormally, we humans would never represent a beast-human having horns like a devil.\nThat's why the spirit lord might have had trouble distinguishing what type of human summoned her.\n[...maybe we should from square one ask about who summoned her.]\nI whispered to Luka, and she agreed.\nWhile the spirit lord was riding Moofy, she clopped over beside us.\nThen she grabbed my arm.\nAll the beasts except Femm were in good moods. They were all rubbing against me though.\nOn the other hand, I could see that Femm behind me was shrinking back in fear.\nThen Cruz came behind Femm and hugged it.\n[Femm and Chel, you two are so cute.]\n[Wuffwuff]\n[PiGGi!]\nCruz was trying to relax Femm and Chel.\nMaybe it was because Cruz was stronger than even the nature spirit, so Femm relaxed a bit.\nI left Femm to Cruz and asked the spirit.\n[Spirit, I have something else to ask.]\n[Why do you think the summoner was a man?]\n[...eeep]\nThe spirit seemed to think about it a bit.\n[That reminds me too...how did she distinguish if it was a man?]\nLuka seemed to suddenly get serious.\nWe humans had a hard time sometimes distinguishing the sex of the other races.\nI mean, certain species like chickens have special characteristics that show which sex they are.\nWolves, cats, mice, and so on, you can't tell which at all.\nThe spirit continued to think, then she took my hand and put it on her head.\n{Want relax}\nShe wanted me to rub her head?\nSo I petted her head softly.\n{Hair, Long short.}\n[You determined by how long or short the hair was?]\n{Correct. Spirit sex. Hair.}\n[Is that so?]\nI had no idea.\nLuka was surprised too, as she had no idea they did that.\nThe spirits had human shapes, but they knew nothing about the genitals.\nAlso, her hair was so long that it almost touched the ground.\nOn the other hand, the male greater spirit's were short.\nLuka leaned in and asked.\n[Spirit lord, how long was the hair of the person who summoned you?]\nShe cried out, and then pointed to Cruz.\nFemm was a bit disturbed, and Cruz was puzzled.\n[Spirit, does this mean you think that Cruz is male?]\nCruz puffed her cheeks out angrily.\n[Eeep {Apologize}]\nThe spirit looked surprised. She cried out and apologized.\nSometimes humans thought that Cruz was a boy too, though...\nLuka then said, seriously,\n[So what we know is that a male or female beast-human/devil magician did this. Pretty much.]\nI think that still it was quite a lot of important information."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "356 商人ミリア\nユリーナの父はにこやかに言う。\n「ミリアは若いですが、とても優秀です。ご安心ください」\n「優秀だなんて、とんでもないです」\n「エルケーに派遣するのに、これ以上ない人材と言えるでしょう」\n「そんな、過分なお言葉を......」\nユリーナの母は、モーフィを撫でる手を止めてミリアの手を取った。\n「ミリアちゃん。うちの人はあんなこといってるけど......。大丈夫? エルケーって物騒なのでしょう?」\n「はい、ご安心ください。私は大丈夫です」\n「でも、私は......。心配だわ......」\nそしてユリーナの母は俺の方を見る。\n「あの、アルフレッドさん。ミリアのことお願いいたしますね」\n「はい。お任せください」\n「モーフィちゃんも、フェムちゃんも......お願いね?」\n「もっも!」\n「わふ」\nフェムは尻尾をピンと立てた。頼りになりそうな雰囲気を醸し出している。\n「ミリアは頭はいいのだけど......。身体が弱くて、だから心配で......」\nユリーナの母は、ミリアのことが凄く心配らしい。\n「もぅも」\nユリーナの母が心配するので、モーフィも心配になったようだ。\n「すいません、うちのモーフィが......」\n俺は謝って、モーフィを離す。\n俺やクルスならいいのだが、普通はあまりよくない。\n「モーフィ、初対面の人の手をいきなり咥えたら駄目なんだぞ」\nどうやらモーフィは納得したようだ。\n落ち着いたミリアはユリーナの母に言う。\n「お言葉ですが......、私は別に身体は弱くは......」\n「無理をしなくていいのよ。ユリーナと同じものを食べてもお腹を壊したし......」\n「ユリーナのお腹が丈夫なんだと思う」\nクルスがそんなことを言う。俺もそう思う。\n「それだけじゃないのよ。野犬の群に襲われた時も......」\nだが、その場にいた年上のミリアは怪我をしてしまったらしい。\nそれも、ユリーナが異常なだけだと俺は思う。\n「懐かしいわ。ミリアが私をかばって怪我をしたのだわ」\n「いえ、ユリーナに助けられたのは私の方です。ユリーナが野犬を追い払ってくれなければ、私は野犬の餌でした」\nユリーナとミリアはしみじみと語る。\n「それって、ユリーナがいくつの時なんだ?」\n「えっと、何歳だったかしら。十年ぐらい前だと思うのだわ」\n「そうですね。ユリーナが五歳で私が十歳だった気がします」\n普通の子供は野犬に襲われたらひとたまりもないものだ。\nここまでの話を聞いて、俺は思った。\nおそらく、ミリアは身体能力的には普通なのだろう。\n「クルスさん、アルフレッドさん。ミリアをお願いしますね」\n「わかりました。配慮いたします」\n「ぼくも気を付けるね!」\n「よろしくね、ミリア」\nクルスが握手を求めると、\n「こ、これは勇者さま、よ、よろしくおねがいいたします」\nミリアはガチガチに緊張した様子で、クルスの手を握っていた。\nそれから俺たちは、早速ミリアと一緒にエルケーに向かうことにした。\n出発する前に、ミリアに転移魔法陣について説明する。\n「なんと......。そのようなものが......」\n「一応、秘密なのだわ」\n「そのほうがいいと思います。儲けを出すのはさほど難しくないかもしれません」\nミリアは真剣な表情だ。転移魔法陣の有用性に気づいたのだろう。\nリンミア商会を出る前にクルスが言う。\n「アルさん、折角リンミア商会に来たんですし、資材も買ってからいきますか?」\n「そうだなー。それもいいかも」\n「お待ちください。何がどのくらい必要かはわかっているのでしょうか?」\n「暖房のための薪が足りないのと、食糧が不足気味なのは確かだよー」\n「なるほど。......それならば、折角転移魔法陣があるのですし、資材を仕入れる前に細かい事情を調べたいのですが......」\nミリアの見る目は鋭いから、ミリアに市場調査をしてもらってから、買った方が無駄がないのだわ」\n「そんな、鋭くなんてないです......」\nミリアは謙遜している。だが、ユリーナからの信頼は厚いようだ。\n俺たちは全員商売の素人だ。\n「そうしてもらったほうがいいかもな。クルスはどう思う?」\n資金を出すクルス伯爵の同意が得られた。\nとりあえず、エルケーの街に先に行くことにした。\n「とりあえず、ぼくの家に行くよー」\n「はい」\nクルスの屋敷に移動して、そのままエルケーのトムの宿屋へ向かうことにした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 356 - Merchant Millia\n\nYureena's father smiled and continued,\n\"Millia is young but very talented. You can trust her.\"\n\"I don't think I'm as talented as you say.\"\n\"There's no one that could do a better job at Elkay, I think...\"\n\"I...don't know what to say...\"\n\nYureena's mother stopped petting Moofy and took Millia's hand.\n\"Millia, my dear. I know my husband says such about you, but will you be okay? Elkay does sound a bit dangerous...\"\n\"I'll be fine, don't worry about me.\"\n\"But...I worry about you...\"\n\nThen the mother looked over at me.\n\"Well, Alfred, I guess I'll have to entrust Millia to you.\"\n\"Leave her to me.\"\n\"Moofy, Femm, you watch over her, okay?\"\n\"Moo moo!\"\n\"Wuff.\"\n\nFemm's tail was straight up. I guess Femm wanted to show trustability.\n\"Millia's very smart...but quite weak sometimes...I still worry...\"\n\nIt seemed the mother really worried over the girl.\n\"Moo moo\"\n\nWith the mother sounding so worried, now Moofy seemed worried as well.\n\"Sorry...Moofy just does that sometimes...\"\n\nI apologized and pulled Moofy away.\nShe could do it with me or Cruz, but it wasn't good with others.\n\"Moofy...you can't put the hands of people you just met in your mouth.\"\n\nSeems as though Moofy understood.\nMillia then said to the mother,\n\"I'd just like to say...my body is not that weak...\"\n\"You don't have to deny it...you sometimes feel ill after eating the same food that Yureena does...\"\n\"Yureena has a tough tummy.\"\n\nCruz said. I thought the same.\n\"Not just that, dear. When you were attacked by that wild dog...\"\n\nYureena knocked the crap out of it, but Millia was injured, even though she was older that Yureena.\nI think that just shows how extraordinary of a girl Yureena is.\n\"That takes me back. Millia was injured trying to protect me.\"\n\"No, you were the one that saved me Yureena. If you hadn't handled that dog, it would have eaten me.\"\n\nYureena and Millia said, recalling the past.\n\"How old were you back then, Yureena?\"\n\"Uh...how old was I...I think about 10...\"\n\"No...I was 10 and Yureena was 5.\"\n\nMost 5 year olds wouldn't stand a chance against a wild dog.\nAfter hearing all this, I thought it over.\nIt seems that Millia had a normal physical condition, but because of Yureena's strength, Yureena's mother saw Millia as weak.\n\"Cruz, Alfred, please take good care of her then.\"\n\"Understood, madam. We'll take good care of her.\"\n\"I will too!\"\n\"Okay then, Millia.\"\n\nCruz said, shaking her hand,\n\"I...I'll do my best...Hero Cruz...\"\n\nMillia was locked in nervousness, but still shook Cruz' hand.\nAfter that, we all headed out to Elkay.\nBefore we left, we explained the circles to Millia.\n\"Wow...I never knew about these...\"\n\"Well, they ARE a secret.\"\n\"I think they should remain that way. If anyone knew, they'd fight over them because of all the profitability.\"\n\nMillia said seriously. She understood the usefulness of the circles.\nBefore we left Linmia, Cruz said,\n\"Al, since we're here anyway, you want to buy something?\"\n\"Yeah, I think that's a good idea.\"\n\"Wait a second. What kind of goods do you need?\"\n\"There's not enough wood for the fire and they need food there as well.\"\n\"I see. If that's so, since you have the magic circles set, let me go there ahead and see what exactly is needed.\"\n\"Good idea, Millia's got sharp eyes, so she can make sure that we don't bring anything unnecessarily.\"\n\"I'm not that good at judging, however...\"\n\nMillia was humble, but it seemed that Yureena really trusted her.\nAll the rest of us were new to trading and selling.\n\"Sounds like a plan. What do you think Cruz?\"\n\nShe was also investing in the town, and she had agreed.\nSo we decided to go to Elkay first.\n\"First let's go to my place.\"\n\"Sure.\"\n\nSo we went to Cruz', and then made our way to Tom's in Elkay."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第488話 開拓村の日常(1)\n気が付けば、年が明けていた。\nガラハド戦争にサリエルとの対決と、激動の冥暗の月はすでに過ぎ去り、新たに曙光の月がやってきた――としみじみ思えたのは、その曙光の月も終わろうかという頃だった\n一ヶ月ほどの短い間だが色々あったし、慌ただしかったのだ。その筆頭となるのは、冥暗の月29日の夜中に子供が産まれるからといきなり呼び出された件だろう。\nよく分からないまま出産に立ち会い、これまたよく分からないまま生誕の洗礼なる十字教の儀式を行った。まぁ、例の如く聖書の一節を読み上げ、あとは聖水に見立てた水を産まれた赤ちゃんに数滴かけて、短い祈りの言葉を捧げるという、内容的には簡単なものだ。\n幸いにも、司祭の仕事はそれだけで、実際に出産を手伝うようなところは何もなかった。村唯一の医者である婆さんをはじめ、頼れる女性陣が全て上手くやってくれた。俺が準備という名のレクチャーを受け終えて、テッドの自宅に駆け付けた時には、すでにオギャーと元気の良い鳴き声が響き渡っていたのだから。\n無事に出産イベントをクリアした俺はほっと一安心だったが、まさか年明けの元旦早々に再び夜中に同じ理由で呼び出されることになるとは、あの時は知る由もなかった。この村は今、空前のベビーブームなのか。\nこういう突発的なことはさておいて、元より予定されていた『新年の礼拝』も事前学習と準備でバッチリであった。本物の司祭なら色々とありがたいお説教を披露してくれるのだろうが、俺は必要な儀式を定められた通りにつつがなくこなしただけで、後は簡単な挨拶をすませてすぐに解散である。 まぁ、元旦だからといってダラダラやっていられるほど、村人は暇ではない。三が日を炬燵にミカンで過ごすわけにはいかないのだ。\nしかし、村が何かと騒がしくなったのは、ちょうど三日を過ぎたあたりからだった。\nその日、以前と同じ伝令兵が訪れた。そして、正式に十字軍がガラハド要塞攻略を一時中断すること、つまり事実上の敗北宣言が伝えられたのだ。\nそれから、負傷兵をはじめアルザス要塞から引き揚げる多くの兵士の行列が、ほとんど毎日通ることになった。勿論、俺が住む教会のすぐ目の前、村のメインストリートである。\nそれでも特に問題が起きなかったのは、この第202開拓村がただ通過するだけの地点に過ぎないという立地だ。部隊の移動は手前のクゥアル村、補給基地として機能していた第203開拓村で必ず一夜を過ごしてから、朝方に出発しちょうど昼ごろ、ここを通り過ぎて行くというワケだ。\nただの通過点だから、十字軍との接触はほとんどなかった。補給も前の村で十分整えられるので、何かを供出するよう求められることもない。\n唯一心配だったのは、俺自身の感情くらいだろう。十字軍の集団を目にすれば、今すぐにでも\n別に許したわけでもないし、同情したわけでもない。ただ、一先ずは勝利して、十字軍を退けることに成功したんだという安堵感が、ジワリと胸に広がり、それだけで俺は満足だった。\nこの光景は紛れもなく、血反吐を吐く思いで戦い続けた結果、ようやく勝ち取った尊いものなのだから。\n結果として、今日までは何の問題もなく過ぎ去った。多少は兵士と村人の間で喧嘩沙汰みたいなトラブルはあったものの、そこはランドルフと部隊の隊長が即座に割って入ることで、騒ぎが広がることもない。\nついでに、村の司祭である俺が姿をみせないことに疑惑をもたれることも特になかった。まぁ、連中からすればここを通る道中で死亡した死体を引き取ってくれさえすれば、司祭がいるかどうかなんてのはどうでもいいことなのかもしれない。一応、墓地に埋葬する際には、俺が聖書を読む一連の儀式は行ったが。何の感慨も湧かない、ただの作業といった感じで、俺も村人達も淡々と引き取った兵士の遺体を処理していったものだ。\n他に気になることといえば、十字軍の情報である。\n「それで、どうだったんだ?」\n「残念ながら、特に目新しい情報はありませんでしたよ」\nこの教会の一室でランドルフと話すのはもう何度目になるだろうか。俺が相も変わらずタメ口なのは、ランドルフ相手には敬語の演技を続ける必要はないからだ。\n元ギャング疑惑のかかるランドルフだ、舐められても困るし、あまりに馴れ合うつもりもない。\n本当なら俺が直接、十字軍兵士に声をかけて色々と聞き出したいところだが、いくら司祭を偽っているといっても正体がバレるリスクが高すぎる。基本的には村長が、ここを通る十字軍兵士や、時には隊長から雑談がてらに話を聞いて情報収集を行っている次第だ。\nランドルフとしても、別に俺の手先となったワケではなく、単純に村の今後に影響を与えるだろう十字軍の動きについては色々と知りたいところである。それはどこの村でも一緒だろう。\n「どうにも、まだ十字軍の方も予期せぬ敗戦のお蔭で、かなり混乱しているようでして。どんな話も噂や憶測の域をでないようです」\n具体的に、軍の再編や国境の防衛体制、そしてガラハド要塞の再攻撃についてといった、今後の予定である。\n「ただ、アルザス要塞に留まり、国境線の守備を任されたのはヘルマン男爵という方に決まったというのは、間違いないかと」\n「ヘルマン男爵は、確かベルグント伯爵とかなり強いつながりを持つ人物だ。敗戦の責任を押し付けられたといったところか」\n訳知り顔で語る俺だが、十字軍幹部の情報は全てサリエルの受け売りである。\nただし、十字軍も一枚岩ではないようで、大まかに三つに分けられると聞いている。総司令官サリエル直轄にしてゴルドランの戦いで勝利を収めたのが第一軍。次にダイダロス領の占領を担当し、俺達がアルザス防衛戦で戦ったのが第二軍。そして、スパーダに攻め込んできたのが貴族の連合である第三軍である。\nサリエルが最も詳しく人事を把握しているのは自分の第一軍ではあるが、第二軍と第三軍に関しては知らない、知らされていないことも多いという。やはりというべきか、サリエルは巨大な軍組織を適切に統率する指揮能力など持ち合わせていない、ただの戦闘マシーン。使徒、という存在であるが故に、実務能力よりも象徴としてのトップであった。要するにお飾り、である。\nそれでも、十字軍を構成する主要人物の顔と名前くらいは全て知っていた。そうじゃないと困る。\n「ベルグント伯爵が戦死したという情報もかなり広まってきたようですね。末端の兵士や私達のような村人にも知れ渡る状況ですから」\n「戦場のど真ん中で死んだからな。人の口に戸は立てられないだろう」\n俺は直接ベルグント伯爵という人物が討たれるシーンを目撃してはいないが、サリエルが割って入る直前に、十字軍が一気に引き返していった状況を見るに間違いないと思われる。\nだが俺にとってより重要なのは、第三軍の総大将である伯爵の生死よりも、使徒についてだ。\n「第七使徒サリエルについて、新しい話は聞いてないか?」\n「いえ、それも十字軍の公表通りの情報しか」\nベルグント伯爵の戦死は、もう知らない者はいないが、それでも公にはされていない。しかし、サリエルがどうなったか、についてははっきりと十字軍が伝えている、というか、大々的に発表しているのだ。\nそれは、恐ろしく強大な悪魔を、自らを犠牲にして封印した、というものである。\n』に俺諸共吸い込まれるサリエルの姿は、そういう風に見えないこともない。何より、十字軍にとって最強の戦力にして象徴たる使徒を、ただ戦って負けました、と伝えるのはあまりに聞こえが悪いだろう。\nだが秘密にするのはもっとまずい。総大将のお貴族様より、神の使徒の安否の方が十字軍では士気に関わる。サリエルは実際には死んでいないが、行方不明となった以上は尊い犠牲になったと公表した方が、まだ格好はつくというもの。\nしかし、この悪魔封印の解釈は、俺にとっては都合がいい。なぜなら、悪魔が封印されたということは、もうこの世には存在しない、つまり、俺を探す必要性はないということになるのだ。\nもっとも、黒髪に黒赤オッドアイで恐ろしく人相の悪い俺の容姿は目立つ。もし見つかれば、使徒殺しの怨敵として本格的に指名手配が始まるだろう。これからも慎重に潜伏を続けなければならない。\n「あっ、すみません、この後は予定がありまして......今日はこの辺でいいですか?」\n「ああ、俺の方も、そろそろ訓練の時間だ」\n特に収穫はないまま情報交換を終えて、俺とランドルフは席を立った。\n今の時刻は午後三時といったところか。村の男達がちょうど木の伐採作業から帰ってくる頃である。\nレキとの模擬戦は日暮れになってからのもっと遅い時間から開始していたのだが......ライアンが加わり、次にはテッドをはじめ数人の自警団員も加わり、今となっては、自警団のほぼ全員が参加する一大訓練となっていたのだ。\nまぁ、俺としてもほどよく仕事ができるし、全く体を動かさないというのも、腕が鈍りそうで避けたいところであった。\nさて、今日も頑張るとしよう。\n村の中央広場に、男達の気合いの叫びが響きわたる。\n「セイっ!」\n俺に向かって繰り出されたのは、先端に布を丸く巻きつけた模擬戦用の木槍。\n「追撃が遅い。敵を斬っている今がチャンスだぞ」\n俺の背後には、同じく木槍を装備した自警団員が二名いる。しかし、俺の無防備な背中へ思い切り槍を突き出す動作が一拍遅い。\n危なげなく槍二本のハイドアタックをかわしながら、その場で方向転換。真後ろへと向き直り、穂先をやり過ごせば槍のリーチの内側。すでに、剣の間合いだ。\n二連黒凪、と武技こそ使わないものの、俺は素早く二人に木剣を打ち込み戦闘不能にさせる。一応、一回切られたら死亡扱いというルールだ。思い切りぶちのめす必要はない。\n「ぐはぁああああ!」\n「うおおおっ、痛ったぁあああああ!!」\nまぁ、当たれば多少の痛みは免れないが。\nそれでもちょっと加減を間違ったかな、と雪上で痛みにもんどりうつ二人を見て反省した。\n「いいか、何度も言うように歩兵はチームワークが重要だ。絶対に敵と一対一で戦うような状況にするな。一人の敵を三人で囲んで、確実に倒せ」\nと、偉そうに指導している俺であるが、勿論真っ当な軍事教練のイロハなどありはしない。十字軍、あるいはスパーダ軍がどのように兵士を育成しているのかは全く知らないが、俺が分かることといえば冒険者パーティの戦い方くらい。だから、嫌でもそれに基づいて教えるしかない。\n俺が教えているのは、槍をメインに剣をサブといった通常の歩兵装備を前提とした、\n乱戦になればどうしようもないが、俺が敵として想定しているのは最も村を襲う可能性が高いランク1モンスターの群れである。統率のとれていないゴブリンの集団などを相手にする時は、この連携ができるだけでかなり安全に殲滅することができるはずだ。\n果たして俺の指導が正しいかどうかは自分じゃ分かりかねるが、少なくとも自警団員達にはロクに冒険者の経験もないことを思えば、戦う練習として全く無駄になるってことはないだろう。\n「そんなこと言っても、クロエ様は三人同時に攻撃しても避けるだろー」\n「当たり前だ。攻撃されれば避けるに決まってる」\n「クロエ様の素早さは異常」\n「俺に当てられるようになったら、大体どんなヤツでも当たるようになる。頑張れ」\n寝転がったまま、不貞腐れたようにケチをつけてくる団員達に、俺は冷たく言い返す。何かいつの間にか訓練の時は敬語を忘れていて、自警団員には基本的にタメ口で話すのがデフォルトになってしまっていた。\n「っていうかクロエ様、早いだけじゃなくてパワーもヤバいでしょ」\n「建築用ゴーレムより強いんじゃないの?」\n「伊達にライアンをワンパンKOしてないぜ」\nでも、そのお蔭で自警団員とはそれなりに気安く話せるようになった気がする。彼らは年若い者が多く、俺と年齢が近いから友達感覚で接しやすいこともあるだろう。\n「いいからお前ら、さっさと立て。折角、貴重な仕事の時間を潰して訓練に充ててるんだからな」\nへーい、とあんまり気合いの感じられない返事をあげながら、自警団員達はどっこいしょと立ち上がる。\nそれは俺が今さっき打ち倒した三人だけでなく、さらに前に倒した数十人も同様である。\n「それじゃあもう一度、全員でかかってこい」\n一人一人、指導なんて見ていられない。だから模擬戦は、ある程度の人数をまとめて行うか、一気に全員同時に相手をする。俺一人と、自警団員二十名。この村の自警団は総勢で四十五名だが、流石に毎回全員参加とはいかない。ある程度ローテーションを組むことにしている。\n「よっしゃ、次こそ一撃くらい入れるぞ!」\n「任せろ、次は死ぬ覚悟でクロエ様の攻撃を止めてやっから」\n「俺様の槍捌き、見せてやるぜっ!」\n「おう、女の子が見てるからな!」\n練習場所を広場にしたお蔭で、この模擬戦、結構な見世物と化していたりもする。今も端っこの方でチラホラと、確かに年頃の少女達の姿も見かけるし、他にもギャラリーがいる。その中には、教会の窓からじっと見つめているサリエルとウルスラの二人も含まれる。\nだからなのか、俺と模擬戦する時はみんな気合いを入れる。\n威勢がいいのは良いのだが、俺も練習とはいえ本気で相手をしている。わざと攻撃を喰らってやる義理はないし、何より、俺個人としても集団戦の練習とさせてもらっているのだから。\nそれぞれ揃いの木槍を手に、勢い込んで突撃して来る自警団員達は、結構な迫力がある。最初の内はみんなが真正面から突進してきて、俺に斬りかかる前に団子状態となって酷い有様だったが、今はそれぞれ己の役割を心得てるとばかりに、綺麗に四方に散って包囲を完成させている。\n突進の足並みも揃い、今ではそうそう味方を誤って斬ったりぶつけたりするヘマもしない。連携のイロハを、彼らは確かに覚えつつあった。\n全方位から繰り出される突きが俺という一点に向かって迫り来る。彼らの成長を俺は素直に喜びながら、まずはジャンプして上空に逃れた。\nと思わず声が漏れたのは、俺が人の背丈を越えるほどの高さに跳躍したと同時、狙っていたかのように、いや、実際に狙っていたのだろう、ブンブンと空を切り裂く音を鳴らして木剣が何本も飛んできたからだ。\n以前にも何度か、初手をジャンプで回避したからな。対処法を編み出したのだろう。サブウエポンの木剣を投げつける、というシンプルなものだが、有効ではある。\nしかし、対空攻撃としては、まだまだ甘い。空中で木剣を一閃すれば、それだけで簡単に払いのけられる程度。\n「槍を立てろ、落ちてくるぞ!」\n彼らの反応はなかなかに素早い。俺の飛んだ方向をしっかりと見定めて、着地点と思しき場所に陣取る者達は、上空から迫り来る俺を串刺しにしようと槍を跳ね上げた。\nいつもならそのまま着地して乱戦に持ち込むところだが、今日は違う戦法で行こう。\n俺は向けられた穂先の一つを木剣で弾くと、その槍を握る男の肩に向かって足を伸ばして落ちた。\n肩口に着地と同時、もう一度跳躍。二十人の自警団員が形成する包囲を、一足飛びに離脱した。俺が重騎士の兜を踏み台に突破した、例の頭上ダッシュである。\n「おいおい、マジかよっ!」\n一気に包囲の外側へ降り立った俺は、今度は一転、外側にいる者から順に斬り始める。\nまだ丸い陣形となっているから、外周をグルグル回るように駆け抜けながら斬りまくる。再び囲まれることを許さない立ち回りだが、この数十人規模の人数なら、一旦バラけて再包囲を完成させることも不可能ではないが――流石に、そこまでの練度を彼らに求めるのは酷な話だろう。\nそうして、あえなく自警団員は全滅と相成る。まだ俺と正面から斬り合って耐えられる者はいない。包囲と連携が崩れた以上、マトモに反撃することもままならない――こともない。\n「オラぁ、戦いはまだ終わってねぇぜー司祭様ぁ!!」\n雄たけびをあげて俺の前に現れるのは、白銀の\n伊達に自警団長は名乗っていない。ライアンは村で唯一、武技を習得している人物であった。\nしかし、俺を仕留めるにはただの武技では足りない。鍛え上げられた重騎士が繰り出す『\nライアン渾身の武技をサイドステップで軽くかわしてから、木剣を横薙ぎに振るう。\n普通ならここで終わりだが、ライアンは反撃を見切っていたように左手にした\nそれにしても、長柄武器と大盾を同時に扱うのに、ライアンは妙に慣れているように思える。ただの剣一本、槍一本と違って、この組み合わせを使いこなすのは難しい。\nそもそも彼がこの重騎士装備を使っているのは、単純に俺には不必要だからだ。売却もできない十字軍の装備を、倉庫の奥底で眠らせておくには惜しいから、使えそうなライアンに譲ったという経緯である。\nなんて疑惑を浮かべながら、俺は掲げられた大盾へとタックルをかましてライアンを体ごと吹っ飛ばす。\n「おおっ!?」\n鋼鉄の鎧で全身を包んでいても、それでもライアンの総重量は二百キロを超えることはない。俺のパワーをもってすれば、まだ軽く弾き飛ばせる程度の重さである。\n一瞬の空中浮遊を終えたライアンは、そのまま倒れず踏ん張ったことは評価できる。しかし、体勢は崩してしまっていた。\n間髪入れずに、そのがら空きとなった胴体に攻撃を放てば、今度こそガードは間に合わないだろう。\nしかし、トドメを許さない者が現れる。\nすぐ真後ろ。脳天目がけて轟々と勢いよく風を切って迫り来る攻撃が飛んできた。\n「なかなか、いいタイミングだ、レキ」\n振り向きざまに一閃。眼の前で俺の繰り出した木剣と、空中から思い切り振り下ろされたレキの大型木剣が交差する。\n木剣特有のカァン、という響きは聞きなれたものだが、その直後に、俺はミシリという嫌な軋みを覚えた。俺の木剣が耐久限界を超えてしまったようである。\n木片を散らして、半ばからバッキリとへし折れる木剣。武器を粉砕し、轟々と唸りを上げて迫る一撃を、俺は紙一重で見切って回避する。結構、ギリギリのところだった。達人の放つ武技でこの状況に追い込まれたら、もう『\n渾身の一撃が不発に終わったことにレキは不満の声をあげながら着地。強かに地面へ木剣を叩き付けた格好は大きな隙となるが、思いのほか、剣を跳ね上げ二の太刀を振るうのが早かった。武技じゃないが故に、技後硬直から免れたのも早さの理由だろう。\n鋭い切り上げが鼻先をかすめながらも、俺はレキの立ち上がり伸びきった体勢となった胴体へ蹴りをくれてやった。\nまだ小学生やってる年齢の女の子の腹にキックをかますのは法律的にも人道的にも許されることではないが、今のレキはもう、そんな生易しい手加減が必要な相手ではなくなっている。\n水月に突き刺さるはずだった俺のつま先は、凄まじい速度で割り込んできた彼女の手によってかろうじて受け止められていた。何て事はない、咄嗟に木剣から手を離し、ガードへ回したのだ。\nこの反応は、もう凡百の剣士を凌駕しているといっていいだろう。だが、ガードとしては不十分だ。\n俺はそのまま蹴りを振り抜き、レキの小さな体を軽々と吹っ飛ばした。\n結構な飛距離を舞うレキだが、墜落の直前に体勢を立て直した。その動きは、ドルトスの角にブッ飛ばされながらも、華麗に着地してみせた\nしっかりと二本の足で着地を決めたレキは、再び大きな木剣を担いで再突撃の構えを見せるが――遅い。\n「ギャウっ!?」\n可愛らしい犬みたいな悲鳴を上げて、レキは雪の上にバターンと倒れた。\n「く、くそ......痛ぇ......」\nと声を漏らすのは、レキとは反対側に位置するライアンだ。\n俺にタックルを受けて体勢を崩しただけのライアンはまだ死亡判定は入ってない。だから、こっちにも折れた木剣、刃先の方を空中で掴み取ってから、投げつけておいたのだ。\n格好つけているのか、それとも視界が塞がるのを嫌ってか、兜を被らず素顔丸出しのライアンは、そのオールバックで剥き出しとなっている額に、赤々とした痕を残していた。\nヘッドショット。実戦だったら、有無を言わさず即死である。\n「ちくしょう、結構いいとこまで行ったと思ったんだがなぁ」\n「確かに、レキと組んだのは正解だったぞ」\n今回の模擬戦の結果を見て分かる通り、今や自警団の中で実力のツートップはライアンとレキの二人である。他の団員と比べ、頭一つ、いや、それ以上に抜きん出ているということは、傍から見ている村人達の目にも明らかだろう。\n「むぅー! 次! 早く次やるデス、クロエ様っ! カマン!!」\n気が付けば、元気よく雪上から復活を果たしたレキが、更なる戦意をみなぎらせながらズンズンと大股で歩み寄ってくる。\n「ちょっと休んだ方が、いいんじゃないか?」\n真紅の瞳を猛獣のようにギラつかせながら、レキは普段着でもある見習いシスターの修道服をガバっと脱ぎ去り、その辺に放り投げた。\n下にはハーフパンツみたいな下履きを、上半身は薄手の白いシャツ一枚。真夏に体育の授業でグラウンドを駆け回る小学生みたいな格好であるが......発育の良いレキは、胸元に結構なボリュームがある。\nまず間違いなくブラをつけるべき大きさを誇っているが、薄いシャツ一枚、しかも汗で少し透け始めているという貧弱極まる装甲と化した上から見るに、そんなモノをつけてないことは明白。\nいくらまだ子供とはいえ、男所帯の自警団に混じってその恰好は、少しばかり風紀が乱れるというものだろう。レキの胸はもう、男ならスルーできないほどには存在感があるのだから。\nそろそろ、ちゃんとした練習用の服を用意した方がいいかもしれない。\nそんなことを思いながら、乙女の恥じらいの欠片もなく斬りかかってくるレキの相手をするのだった。\n正直、レキがこれほどまでの急成長を見せるのは意外だった。彼女の優れた身体能力を加味しても、異常と呼んでもいい。\nまるで、戦い方というものを本能に刻み込まれているかのようだ。\nそれでも、純粋に強くなることは歓迎すべき。強くなれるだけ、強くなればいいと言ったのは、他ならぬ俺である。\nしかしながら、唯一不安に思うところもある。レキ、最近お前......戦闘狂になってない?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 488: Daily Life in the Pioneering Village (1)\n\nBefore I knew it, the new year had arrived.\n\nThe Galahad War, the confrontation with Sariel, and the turbulent Gloom Moon had already passed, and the month of Dawn had come. I realized this just as the month of Dawn was about to end.\n\nThough it was only a short month, a lot had happened. The most significant event was being suddenly called out in the middle of the night on the 29th of Gloom Moon because a child was about to be born.\n\nWithout understanding much, I witnessed the birth and performed the baptism ritual—a Christian ceremony. It was simple: I read a verse from the Bible, sprinkled a few drops of water on the newborn, and offered a short prayer.\n\nFortunately, my role as a priest ended there, and I wasn't involved in the actual birth process. The village's only doctor, an elderly woman, along with other reliable women, handled everything perfectly. By the time I finished my preparations and arrived at Ted's house, the baby's healthy cries were already echoing through the room.\n\nI sighed in relief after successfully clearing the birth event, but I had no idea that I would be called out again at night for the same reason on New Year's Day. Is the village experiencing an unprecedented baby boom?\n\nSetting aside such spontaneous events, the New Year's worship service, which had been planned in advance, went smoothly. A real priest would have given a lengthy sermon, but I simply performed the necessary rituals as required and then quickly dismissed everyone. After all, the villagers weren't idle enough to spend the first three days of the New Year lounging under a kotatsu with oranges.\n\nHowever, the village became unusually noisy around the third day.\n\nThat day, a messenger arrived as before and officially announced that the Crusaders would temporarily suspend their assault on the Galahad Fortress, effectively declaring defeat.\n\nAfter that, wounded soldiers and many others withdrawing from the Alsace Fortress began passing through almost every day. Naturally, they passed right in front of the church where I live, on the village's main street.\n\nThe reason there were no major issues was that the 202nd Pioneering Village was merely a transit point. The troops would stop at the 203rd Pioneering Village, which functioned as a supply base, spend the night there, and then depart in the morning, passing through here around noon the next day.\n\nSince it was just a transit point, there was hardly any contact with the Crusaders. They had already secured sufficient supplies in the previous village, so they didn't demand anything from us.\n\nThe only thing that concerned me was my own emotions. Seeing the Crusaders march past in front of me, I thought I might feel the urge to blast them with Grenade Burst, but surprisingly, I felt no such urge.\n\nIt's not that I forgave them or felt sympathy for them. It was just that a sense of relief slowly filled my heart at the thought of successfully driving the Crusaders away, and that was enough to satisfy me.\n\nAfter all, this scene we won through victory is undoubtedly a precious one—the result of continuous bloody battles and struggles.\n\nAs a result, up until now, there have been no problems. Although there were a few minor incidents between the soldiers and the villagers, they didn't escalate because Chief Randolph and the squad leader intervened quickly.\n\nAdditionally, no one really noticed my absence, despite being the village priest. I guess to them, it doesn't matter if there's a priest or not as long as the village deals with anyone who dies along the way. I did perform several rituals for burial in the cemetery, for what it's worth. The villagers and I indifferently handled these corpses without feeling any emotion.\n\nIf there's anything else that interests me, it would be information regarding the Crusaders.\n\n\"Well, how was it?\"\n\n\"Unfortunately, I couldn't get any new information.\"\n\nTalking to Randolph in this one room in the church—how many times does this make? The reason why I was speaking so casually was because there was no need to act with honorifics with Randolph.\n\nRandolph was a gangster before, so I can't have him underestimating me, and I also don't want him being too friendly either.\n\nHonestly, I want to talk to one of the soldiers and ask them stuff directly, but the risk of doing that is too high even with a priest disguise. Which left me depending on the chief to have some idle talk with the soldiers or the squad captains as they pass by here.\n\nAnd it's not like Randolph became my underling or anything; he just simply wants to know more about the Crusaders as they would play a big role in the village's future. That's true for all the villages here.\n\n\"It seems even the Crusaders army is a bit disordered due to the unexpected defeat. It seems all they talk about is rumors or speculation.\"\n\nMore specifically, their plans regarding the army reorganization, the border defense system, and the re-attack on Galahad Fortress.\n\n\"I did get to know that there's no doubt that Baron Helman was left in charge of the border defense as he was standing by at the Alsace Fortress.\"\n\n\"If I am not wrong, Baron Helman has quite a strong connection with Earl Bergunt. I guess the responsibility of defeat was pushed onto him.\"\n\nI act like I know it all, but all this info about the Crusaders executives is from Sariel.\n\nThe Crusaders aren't all united like a monolith; they are largely divided into three parts. The first army—the one that achieved victory in the Goldran and is in direct control of Commander-in-Chief Sariel. Next is the second army, which is occupying Daidaros—the one we fought against during the Alsace battle. And the last is the third army, the nobles' alliance, which came attacking Spada.\n\nSariel knows the most about her first army, but she doesn't know much about the second and third, or rather, she wasn't told much about them. As expected, Sariel doesn't have the commanding ability to take control of a huge army like this; she's just a war machine. Rather than her actual commanding ability, she was at the top because of her being a symbol as one of the apostles. In other words, a puppet.\n\nEven still, she at least knew the names and faces of the key people in the Crusaders army. It would be troubling otherwise.\n\n\"The news that Earl Bergunt died in battle has spread quite a bit too. After all, even villagers like us got to know about it.\"\n\n\"He died right in the center of the battlefield, after all. You can't really stop people from talking.\"\n\nI didn't see him getting taken down, but I can tell from the situation on the battlefield right before Sariel came and intervened.\n\nHowever, what's more important to me is the apostle and not the fact that the commander of the third army is dead.\n\n\"Did you hear anything new about the 7th Apostle Sariel?\"\n\n\"No, nothing other than the official announcement.\"\n\nAlthough everyone knows about Earl Bergunt's death by now, it has not been officially made public. However, the Crusaders are grandly announcing what happened to Sariel.\n\nAnd that is—she sacrificed herself to seal a terrifying, enormous demon.\n\nI see, that is true; Sariel might have looked like that when she used Heaven's Gate and took me in. Most importantly, it wouldn't look good if the symbol and the greatest strength of the Crusaders army just fought and lost.\n\nThat said, it's even worse making it a secret. The well-being of God's apostle is more important for morale than the noble supreme commander for the Crusaders. Although Sariel has not actually died, she did go missing, so it would look better to announce that she sacrificed herself.\n\nThis interpretation of sealing a demon is convenient for me, though. That is 'cause if the demon is sealed, then the demon doesn't exist anymore—in other words, there's no need to search for me.\n\nAlthough, my black hair and black-red odd-eyes with my terrifying appearance do stand out a lot. If found out, I'll probably be put on a wanted list as the sworn enemy who killed off an apostle. I need to be cautious and stay concealed going forward too.\n\n\"Ah, I'm sorry, but I have an appointment after this... is this fine for today?\"\n\n\"Ah, yeah, me too; it's almost time for training.\"\n\nWith little to no result from the information exchange, Randolph and I left the room.\n\nIt's about 3 in the afternoon now. The men of the village should be returning from lumbering right about now.\n\nReki's training usually began late towards the evening, but... after Ryan joined in, Ted and a few others from the vigilante group also joined, and now it's sort of a large training program with almost all the vigilante members.\n\nWell, this allows me to at least work a decent amount, and I also would like to avoid getting my body dull by not exercising enough.\n\nNow then, let's do our best today as well.\n\nThe men's energetic yelling reverberated in the center plaza of the village.\n\n\"Seeii!\"\n\nWhat played out before me was these men trying to hit me with their wooden spear, the tip of which was wrapped with a cloth, made specifically for mock battles. Although it wouldn't be fatal if it hit, it would still hurt. I dodged these with ease and mowed down the vigilante's torso, which was covered with leather armor.\n\n\"Your pursuits are slow. Now is your chance, when the enemy is attacking others.\"\n\nThere were two more vigilantes behind me equipped with the same gear. However, they were slow in hitting my defenseless back with the spear.\n\nI safely dodged the two's attacks and changed course. Now turning right towards them, I closed in on the spear handle, already in range of my sword.\n\nAlthough I didn't use any martial arts, I quickly dished out two slashes with the wooden sword and made them unable to continue. For what it matters, the rule for this is that you're dead if you're hit even once. There's no need to go beat someone up.\n\n\"Guhhaaaaaa!\"\n\n\"Uuooo, ou-ou-ouchh!!\"\n\nWell, it will hurt a bit if it hits, of course.\n\nEven still, seeing the two somersaulting on top of the snow in pain, I reflected on my actions, thinking that I might've messed up the power control a bit.\n\n\"Listen close now, as I've said many times before, teamwork is essential for infantry. Don't try to make it into a 1-on-1 fight. Surround one enemy with 3 people and definitely beat them.\"\n\nI said it sounded all important and whatnot, but of course, I don't know the proper fundamentals of military training. I have no idea how they train soldiers in the Crusaders army or the Spada army; all I know is how the adventurers' parties fight. And so, even if you don't like it, I have to base my teachings off of that.\n\nWhat I am teaching them is how to do chain attacks in a 3-man cell with your main equipment being the spear and an off-hand sword. A strategy where you surround the enemy in the middle of a triangle, then two of your allies distract them while you land the final blow—a simple but strong strategy.\n\nIt wouldn't help in a melee fight, but what I am assuming the enemy to be is rank 1 monsters attacking the village as the possibility of that is the highest. They should be able to annihilate a leadless group of goblins if they use this formation.\n\nNow, if you were to ask me if my teaching is right or not, I couldn't give you an answer honestly. But considering how these vigilante guys have no experience of being an adventurer, having fighting experience like this will not completely go to waste.\n\n\"You say that, but Kuroe, you dodge even if we attack you all at once.\"\n\n\"But of course. One would naturally try to dodge if they're being attacked.\"\n\n\"Kuroe's speed is not normal.\"\n\n\"If you can land a hit on me, you can more or less land a hit on anyone. Do your best.\"\n\nI answered back bluntly to the vigilantes who were sulking on the snow. Before I realized, I started talking casually with the vigilante group during the training.\n\n\"On top of that, your power is off the charts too, Kuroe.\"\n\n\"Are you sure you aren't stronger than a constructed golem?\"\n\n\"I did KO Ryan with a single punch.\"\n\nBut thanks to that, I feel like I can talk to the vigilante group more freely now. Since most of them are young and close to my age, it's probably easier to feel like friends.\n\n\"Come on now, stand up already. I've gone to the trouble of conducting this training by putting aside my job after all.\"\n\nThe vigilantes stood up with a weak response, 'Ye~s'.\n\nAnd that's not just the three I knocked down just now; it's also the dozens I knocked down before as well.\n\n\"Now then, come at me all at once again.\"\n\nI can't be bothered to instruct them one by one. And so, these mock battles are with a certain number of people or all of them at once. Me versus the twenty vigilantes. There are 45 vigilantes in this village, but we can't have all of them participate all the time. So there's a rotation in place.\n\n\"Alright, I'll definitely land a hit this time!\"\n\n\"You can count on me; I'll block Kuroe's hits with dying resolve.\"\n\n\"I'll show you my skills with the spear!\"\n\n\"Ohh, the girls are watching, after all!\"\n\nAs the site for the training was the center plaza, it had turned into somewhat of a spectacle as well. I could see a few girls here and there watching, as well as a gallery of people around the place. Among them, Sariel and Ursula were also watching from the church window.\n\nMaybe 'cause of this, they really get pumped up when doing mock battles with me.\n\nIt's good to be vigorous, but I need to deal with you seriously even though this is practice. I have no reason to get hit on purpose, and more importantly, it does act as practice for me as well, to fight against a group of people.\n\nWith each of their spears in hand, the vigilantes charged at me with quite the force. At first, they just charged at me and ended up getting crowded by themselves, but now they are aware of their roles and are cleanly surrounding me from all four directions.\n\nTheir charging pace matched up as well, and they didn't end up mistakenly hitting each other like before. They were definitely learning the fundamentals of working together.\n\nAll attacks converged on a single point—me. Being honestly happy with their progress, I decided to jump up in the air to dodge the attacks first.\n\nI ended up muttering that out as the moment I jumped up, higher than a person's height, a few wooden swords came flying at me as if they aimed for it—no, they definitely aimed for it.\n\nI did dodge their attacks by jumping before as well, after all. They probably started making counter strats. Throwing your sub-weapon towards the enemy, a simple yet effective strategy.\n\nHowever, as an anti-air attack, it's still not enough. I could easily sweep them off the air with a slash of my own wooden sword.\n\n\"Prepare your spears; he's coming down.\"\n\nTheir reaction was pretty quick. They quickly determined my landing spot and took formation there to pierce me as I tried to land.\n\nI would have normally landed right there and turned it into a melee fight, but let's go with a different plan this time.\n\nI fended off one of the spears with my wooden sword and took a step on his shoulders.\n\nImmediately upon making contact, I took another leap. I broke away from the 20-men formation at once with a leap. It's that overhead dash I performed that one time to break through the heavy knight.\n\n\"Oi, oi, are you for real?!\"\n\nNow that I had landed on the other side at once, I started a reverse sweep and cleared through the formation.\n\nThey still had a circular formation going on, so I went around the outer circumference and sliced past them. My movements were such that they don't surround me again, but since we're talking about over a dozen people here, they could very well disperse once and surround me again—but then again, it would be harsh of me to expect that level of proficiency from them.\n\nAnd like this, the vigilante group tragically got destroyed. There wasn't anyone who could face me head-on yet. Once the formation was broken, there wasn't anyone who would come with a counterattack properly—or so I thought.\n\n\"Orraaa, the fight isn't over yet, priest!!\"\n\nThe one who appeared before me with a war cry was an armored knight wearing silver full plate armor. The vigilante leader Ryan.\n\nHe isn't the leader just for show. Ryan was the only one in the village who had learnt martial arts.\n\nHowever, normal martial arts isn't even enough to stop me. I have taken on countless 'Breaks' from hard-trained heavy knights. I think I can even deal with three of these coming at me at once too.\n\nI side-stepped his full-body weight martial arts swing and swung my wooden sword sideways to his flank.\n\nIt would've ended here normally, but it seems Ryan had predicted there would be a counterattack and so he blocked my attack with a tower shield that he had on his left hand.\n\nThat said, it does feel like Ryan is oddly accustomed to using a long weapon with a big shield at the same time. Unlike just a sword or spear, properly using such a combination is hard.\n\nIn the first place, the reason why he's using these heavy knight equipment is 'cause I simply didn't need them. As I couldn't sell off these Crusaders equipment and felt like it'd be a waste to let them rot deep in the storage, I let Ryan take them as it felt like he could maybe make use of them.\n\nWhile having such doubts in my head, I tackled right into the large shield and sent Ryan flying.\n\n\"Ooohhh?!\"\n\nEven covered with full armor, Ryan's weight wouldn't cross 200 kilos. Considering my strength, it's still pretty light and easy to send flying.\n\nAlthough he floated in the air for a bit there, he quickly braced for landing and stood back up, which I do think is impressive. However, it ended up breaking his stance.\n\nIf I were to attack his open torso in a flash right now, he surely wouldn't be able to defend.\n\nBut at that moment, someone else barged in, not letting me go for the final blow.\n\nIt was just behind me. She came cutting through the air on top of my head with intense force.\n\n\"Quite the timing, Reki.\"\n\nI turned around and did a quick slash. In front of me, Reki's large-sized sword and my wooden sword crossed in the air.\n\nA very familiar creaking noise came from the clash. But soon after, another familiar, but unpleasant squeak was heard. It seems my wooden sword has gone past its limit.\n\nScattering chips of wood all around, my wooden sword broke in two. With my weapon destroyed and a strong swing coming from atop, I barely dodged in time. It was pretty close. If it were a martial arts attack from an expert that drove me to this situation, I wouldn't have been able to dodge without using Over-Accel.\n\nReki landed on the ground, sounding disappointed as her full-powered attack had failed. Although smacking the sword into the ground in disappointment would leave a lot of openings, she was surprisingly fast in flipping up her sword. As it wasn't a martial arts move, her being able to flip back up so quickly also goes to show how fast she is.\n\nWhile slightly dodging the sword as it went by my nose, I kicked her torso right when she finished standing up.\n\nAlthough it's not legal or humane to kick an elementary school girl's stomach like this, Reki had already grown up to be someone who doesn't need that sort of consideration.\n\nThe tip of my feet, which should've made an impact on her stomach by now, was barely blocked by her hands which came in with terrific speed. She had immediately let go of her sword and shifted to defense.\n\nBeing able to react this well already proves that she surpassed countless swordsmen. However, it's not enough as a block.\n\nI went through with my kick and easily sent her light body flying.\n\nShe flew quite a bit but was able to fix her stance right as she landed. That movement resembled that of the war-cat Nino when he made that beautiful landing.\n\nReki, who had properly landed with both feet on the ground, quickly grabbed her sword and took a stance to launch another attack—but that's too slow.\n\n\"Gyaahh?!\"\n\nLetting out a cute dog-like shriek, Reki collapsed on the ground.\n\n\"D-damn it... it hurts......\"\n\nMuttered Ryan, who was on the opposite side.\n\nRyan is still not 'dead' as he had just gotten tackled by me. And so, I also threw the other half of the blade towards him.\n\nMaybe he was trying to act cool or maybe it was just blocking his vision, but Ryan had taken off the helmet. And on his forehead, which was clearly visible as his hair was swept back, were red marks.\n\nHeadshot. He would have instantly died if it was an actual battle.\n\n\"Damn it, I thought we were doing pretty good too...\"\n\n\"That's true; you were right in teaming up with Reki.\"\n\nAs can be seen from this mock battle, the two strongest among these guys are Ryan and Reki. Compared to the other vigilantes, these guys were a head above—no, maybe even more. And this was clearly visible to even the villagers who were watching on.\n\n\"Mmmu! Next! Let's go next, Kuroe! Come on!!\"\n\nBefore I realized, Reki had already gotten up and was taking big strides towards me with visible anger.\n\n\"Wouldn't it be better to rest a bit?\"\n\nHer crimson eyes dazzled like that of a wild animal's as she threw away the apprentice sister's garments on the ground.\n\nUnderneath, she was wearing a half-pant and a light shirt. Although she looked like an elementary kid doing gymnastics class in school grounds... Since she was going through a growth burst, she had quite the volume on her chest.\n\nFirst of all, she definitely needs a bra with that size. And secondly, with that light of a shirt and the sweats sinking into it turned it slightly see-through, making it obvious that she wasn't wearing one.\n\nEven though she is still a kid, it would be bad for public morals, especially among all these vigilante men, to go around in that appearance. After all, her chest had grown to a size that couldn't be ignored by men anymore.\n\nIt is about time I prepared some training clothes for her.\n\nThinking that, I entertained Reki as she came swinging at me, without the slightest bit of shame.\n\nTo be honest, I wasn't expecting her to improve at this rate. Even with her superior physical abilities in consideration, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to call it abnormal.\n\nIt's as if the way of battle had been etched into her instincts.\n\nEven still, it's a good thing to just purely want to be stronger. It was none other than myself who said that it's best to get as strong as you can.\n\nThat said, there's one thing I still feel uneasy about. Reki... you sure you aren't getting too obsessed with fighting recently?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第105話 狙撃の錬金術師\n十字軍に黒の\n冒険者の中で射手などといった弓を最も得意とするクラスを名乗る者は、『三猟姫』など一部を除き、ほぼ全員がギルドに配置されている。\nその為、現在正門に配備され十字軍の正面から直接弓を射ているのは、剣士や戦士のクラスをもつ者達だ。\nお陰で本職の射手達は敵を撃つのに有利な高い場所から、黒化によって堅牢な防御力を誇るギルドに守られ援護射撃に集中できている。\nそして、最も射手達が多く立ち並ぶギルド屋上、そのさらに一段高く組まれた台座の上に、長大なスナイパーライフルを構えるシモンの姿があった。\n「2時の方向、距離380、格好からして部隊長クラス、シールド無し」\n彼女は本来あるべき観測手の役割に加え、銃のスコープ代わりを務めている。\n腕を本来の姿であるスライムに戻し、その透明な体の成分を調整し、双眼鏡のように遠くの景色を拡大できるレンズを形成している。\nとも呼べる変化、シモンはこのスライム型望遠レンズをスコープ代わりにして狙撃をしているのだ。\n「......捉えた」\n彼の視界に映るのは、無防備な詠唱中の姿を晒す魔術士の男。\n十字軍の魔術士部隊の部隊長だと推察される彼は、対岸に立つギルドの屋上から狙われていることに最期の瞬間まで気づく事無く、頭部を吹き飛ばされて魔法の詠唱を永遠に中断することとなった。\n「また一撃で仕留めたね、良い腕だ」\n「別に、銃が凄いだけです......でも、ありがとうございます」\n馴れない賛辞の言葉に少しだけ頬を染めてシモンが応える。\n今シモンが使用している銃は、クロノと出会った日から即座に開発し、完成させた急造品ではあるものの、これまで使用してきたものとは比べ物にならない性能を誇っていた。\nそもそもクロノがシモンに求めた役割は2つ、1つは機関銃の製造、もう1つは彼自身が\n「ねぇお兄さん、故郷にあるっていう銃の話、聞かせてよ」\n先にその話を振ったのはシモン。\n己が最も力を入れて造り上げた武器、それと恐らく同じだと思われる銃の存在を仄めかされて、気にならないワケが無いだろう。\n「ああそうだな、えーとどの辺から話せばいいかな――」\nのんびり話す時間も無いという事で、クロノは簡潔に銃の説明をした。\nクロノの故郷(地球)において銃は軍隊の主力装備であること、どんな形状で、どんな構造をしているのか、そして、銃は剣よりも多くの命を奪うことができる恐ろしい武器であるということを。\nとは言うものの、クロノは別に銃を造ったシモンにその危険性を説教するつもりは毛頭ない、今必要なのはより強力な銃なのだから。\n「今出来る改良点は3つ、\n「俺の弾丸を使うこと」\n「これって、さっきお兄さんが魔法で撃った弾だよね?」\n「ああ、火薬は作れないが鋼鉄並みに硬い弾頭はいくらでも作ることが出来る。\nどうやら効果は同じでも、地球製と異世界製では火薬の原料がそもそも違うらしかった。\nただクロノとしては素材の違いなどあまり関係無い、用は弾丸を撃てれば良いのである。故に気になる部分はシモンが言う原料の入手においてのみ、なのだが、\nクロノに心当たりは無かった。\nだがシモンは特に気にせず話を続ける。\n「ほら、炎の杖によくついてるあの赤い結晶、ああいうやつのこと。\n仮にも魔法使いと名乗るクロノが「魔石」を知らないのは、これまで魔法の杖をあえて買い求めなかったことに由来する。\n冒険者登録をした段階で、すでに『ブラックバリスタ・レプリカ』を手に入れたクロノは、わざわざ他の杖を買う必要はなかったし、そもそもマイナーな黒魔法or闇属性の杖はイルズ村の道具屋には置いてなかったのであった。\nしかしながら、魔術士が装備する杖そのものは何度も目にした事はあるし、構造も凡そ把握していた為「あの部分が魔石だ」と言われればすぐに理解はできた。\nただ、魔法の杖が必ずしも魔石を利用しているわけではないのだが、それはまた別のお話である。\n「なら、実際に炎の杖何本あれば十分な火薬が作れる?」\n「十本もあれば僕はもう来年まで火薬に困らないね、全く、無い物ねだりしたってしょうがな――」\n「じゃあ十本用意してやる」\n「――は?」\n「なんだ、足りないのか?」\n「違うよ! どうやって十本も用意すんのさ!?」\n「どうやるもなにも、村に残されたモノは自由に使えるんだ、武器屋の倉庫を総ざらいすればそれくらい手に入るだろ」\n「なにその山賊理論!? それって略奪じゃないの!?」\n改めて言われればそうなのかもしれない、が、もうすでに焦土作戦を実行してしまっているクロノにとって、現在残されている‘資源’を自分達で使い潰すことに躊躇は無い。\n小市民的金銭感覚を持つシモンはクロノの「あるものは全部使う」豪快な言い分に一抹の不安感を憶えるものの、\n「村にある物は優先的に利用できるようにしよう、それと、銃を造るには鍛冶工房が必要だろうし、これも設備と鍛冶職人に全面協力させようか」\nこれまで人員一人で低予算の開発しかできなかった貧乏錬金術師のシモンにとって、クロノの提案はあまりに魅力的。\n「よろしくお願いします!」\n結果、シモンは細かいことは気にせず、銃の製造に取り掛かるのであった。\nそうして出来たのが、現在十字軍の魔術士に次々とヘッドショットを決めている恐らく異世界初のスナイパーライフル『ヤタガラス』である。\nちなみに命名はクロノ、\n「俺の故郷でその昔、傭兵部隊の頭が使ってた銃が『ヤタガラス』って言うんだ」\nという言葉を聞いて、なんかグっときたシモンがその名前を採用したのだった。\n(本当に凄い銃だ『ヤタガラス』は、お兄さんのアドバイスと協力のお陰で、これほどのものが出来た)\nシモン会心の出来の銃は、今もまたその銃口より火を噴き、対岸に立つ魔術士を撃ち抜く。\n流石に今も単発式であるが、百発百中の腕前を持つシモンは、この屋上で誰よりも多くのキルカウントをすでに稼いでいる。\n(でもまだだ、まだ銃には改良の余地がある、機関銃だって造りようによっては魔法無しで撃てるようにできるはず)\nシモンはクロノと出会ったその日から、頭の中は新たな研究のことで一杯になってしまった。\nそれほどクロノがもたらした彼の故郷、すなわち地球の知識はシモンにとって金塊に勝る価値がある。\n(だから絶対に死ねない、僕はこれから作りたいものが沢山あるんだ!\n未だかつて無いほど闘志と生存本能を発揮するシモンは、熱くたぎるその胸中とは裏腹に、ターゲットへ狙いを定める姿は冷静そのものであった。\n「どうかしましたか?」\n‘それ’に最初に気づいたのは観測手を務めるスースだった。\nのお出ましだ、11時方向、見えるかい?」\nシモンの目の前にあるスコープ代わりのスライムレンズを通して、遠く森の向こうから迫る天馬騎士部隊の影が点々と見えた。\n「思ってたより......沢山いますね」\n「そうだね、でも、今は信じるしか無いんじゃないのかな」\n「......はい」\nグリップを握り直し、再度集中を計るシモン。\n彼はまだ天馬騎士を相手にする必要は無い、今はただ多くの魔術士を葬ることが自分の役割と心得ている。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 105: The Sniper Alchemist\n\nAmong the adventurers nicknamed \"Black Box\" by the Crusaders, those who claimed to be archers—specializing in bows—were almost all stationed at the guild, with the exception of a few like the \"Three Hunting Princesses.\" As a result, the individuals currently standing at the front gate and shooting bows directly at the Crusaders were primarily swordsmen and warriors.\n\nThanks to this, the professional archers could focus on providing cover fire from advantageous high positions, protected by the robust defenses of the blackened guild. On the guild's rooftop, where the most archers were gathered, stood a higher platform. Atop this platform, Simon was poised with an enormous sniper rifle.\n\n\"Two o'clock, 380 meters away, likely a squad commander, no shield.\"\n\nShe was also serving as the gun's scope. By reverting her arm to its original slime form and adjusting the composition of her transparent body, she created a lens that could magnify distant scenes like a pair of binoculars. Utilizing this extraordinary ability, Simon was using the slime-type telescope lens as a scope for his sniper rifle.\n\n\"......Got him.\"\n\nIn his sights was a defenseless magician in the midst of casting a spell. The man, presumed to be the commander of the magician squad, remained oblivious to the fact that he was being targeted from the rooftop of the guild building across the river until his head was blown away, abruptly ending his spellcasting forever.\n\n\"You took him down in one shot again. You've got quite the skill.\"\n\n\"Not really, it's just that the gun is amazing......but, thank you.\"\n\nSimon blushed slightly in response to the unfamiliar praise. The gun Simon was currently using had been hastily developed and completed on the very day he met Chrono, yet its performance far surpassed anything he had used before. Chrono had initially assigned Simon two roles: the production of a machine gun and participation in the battle as a sniper.\n\n\"Hey, Onii-san, tell me about the guns from your homeland.\"\n\nSimon was the first to bring up the topic. He had poured his heart and soul into creating the weapon, and now he had been hinted at the existence of similar guns elsewhere. It was only natural that he would be curious.\n\n\"Alright, let's see, where should I start—\"\n\nSince they didn't have much time, Chrono concisely explained about guns. He described how, in his homeland (Earth), guns were the primary weapons of armies, their shapes and structures, and how guns could claim more lives than swords. However, Chrono had no intention of lecturing Simon about the dangers of guns. What he needed right now was a more powerful gun.\n\n\"There are three possible improvements we can make right now. One is to attach a stock, second is to add rifling to the barrel, and—\"\n\n\"The last is to use my bullets.\"\n\n\"Ah, you're referring to the bullets I used with magic earlier, right?\"\n\n\"Yeah. While I can't produce gunpowder, I can create countless bullet heads as hard as steel. If you apply the Eternity property to them, they'll last for days, and it's more efficient than producing bullets from scratch.\"\n\nIt seemed that the raw materials for gunpowder differed between Earth and this other world. However, Chrono wasn't particularly concerned about the difference in materials. All that mattered was being able to fire the bullets. The only aspect he was concerned about was the procurement of gunpowder, as mentioned by Simon, but—\n\nChrono had no idea what Simon was referring to. But Simon didn't dwell on it and continued speaking.\n\n\"Oh, you mean that red crystal often seen on fire staves? Even so, magic staves are much more expensive than swords. With the amount I have, buying even a single one is questionable.\"\n\nThe reason Chrono, a magician, didn't know about \"magic stones\" was that he had never had the need or opportunity to purchase magic staves. By the time he registered as an adventurer, he had already obtained the \"Black Ballista Replica,\" so there was no need to buy another staff. Moreover, Irz Village's item shop didn't carry black magic or dark magic staves.\n\nHowever, he had seen magic staves numerous times and understood their structure, so he could quickly grasp what part Simon was referring to as the magic stone. Although not all magic staves necessarily used magic stones, that was a different matter.\n\n\"Then, how many fire staves would be needed to produce sufficient gunpowder?\"\n\n\"If I had ten, I'd have enough until next year, but seriously, that's asking for too much—\"\n\n\"Then I'll prepare ten for you.\"\n\n\"—What?\"\n\n\"What, is that not enough?\"\n\n\"That's not it! How are you going to prepare ten of them?!\"\n\n\"How? We can freely use anything left in the village. We should find enough if we search the weapon shop's storehouse, right?\"\n\n\"What kind of bandit logic is that?! Isn't that robbery?!\"\n\nWell, perhaps it was, but for Chrono, who had already implemented scorched earth tactics, there was no hesitation in using the remaining 'resources.' Simon felt a sense of unease looking at Chrono's attitude of 'using all that is available.'\n\n\"I'll prioritize your use of the items in the village. Also, you'll need a smithy to create guns, right? I'll arrange that for you as well.\"\n\nTo Simon, who had only been able to conduct research with a small budget, this was an extremely attractive offer.\n\n\"I'll be in your care then!\"\n\nAs a result, Simon decided not to worry about the minor details and began manufacturing the gun. What he had created was likely the first-ever sniper rifle in this world, named \"Yatagarasu,\" which he used to deal headshots one after another to the enemy magicians.\n\nBy the way, the naming was done by Chrono.\n\n\"In my homeland, long ago, the head of a mercenary unit used a gun called 'Yatagarasu.'\"\n\nWhen he heard the name, Simon somehow instantly liked it and accepted it.\n\n(\"This 'Yatagarasu' is truly an amazing gun. Thanks to Onii-san's advice and cooperation, I was able to create something of this level.\")\n\nSimon's prized gun was still firing bullets from its muzzle, shooting down enemy magicians. Although it was still a single-shot type, Simon, with his perfect aim, had the highest kill count on this rooftop.\n\n(\"But not yet, there's still room for improvement in this gun. Even the machine gun should be able to fire without magic if done right.\")\n\nFrom the day he met Chrono, Simon's head had been filled with all sorts of new research ideas. The information and knowledge brought by Chrono were invaluable to him.\n\n(\"That's why I can't die here. I have too many things I still want to create! I'm not going to be killed by some men who appeared out of nowhere!!\")\n\nSimon's survival instincts were working stronger than ever before. But in contrast to his hot and passionate thoughts, he was still coolly and calmly shooting down every target.\n\n\"What is it?\"\n\nThe one who noticed 'that' the earliest was Susu.\n\n\"The Pegasus Knights have appeared, at 11 o'clock. Can you see them?\"\n\nLooking through the slime lens scope, the figures of the Pegasus Knights flying over the distant forest could be seen.\n\n\"There are......more than we thought.\"\n\n\"Yes, but right now, we have no choice but to trust.\"\n\n\".....Yes.\"\n\nOnce again clutching the grip, Simon showed maximum concentration. He still didn't need to face the Pegasus Knights. His role right now was simply to kill as many magicians as possible."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "紅炎の月12日の昼下がり、シモンは自室にていつもの如く一人での昼食を終えたところであった。\n食休みもほどほどに、部屋を出て研究室に篭ろうかという時に、扉がノックされた。\n「おーいシモン、いるか?」\nその声は、聞き間違えようも無くクロノのものである。\nこのボロい物置小屋同然の建物だが、以前は小さいながらも寮の一つとして使用されていた。\nだが、今やここを利用するのは姉のお陰でシモンただ一人、管理人もいないので、開け放たれている玄関からはクロノでなくとも入る事はできる。\n日中に施錠をするのは自室と研究室のみ、よって、シモンに来客、まぁクロノしか訪れる者はいないが、それがある場合はここでノックされるのが当然であった。\nアポ無しの訪問であったが、シモンは寧ろ待ち人来たりといった心境で、嬉々としてドアを開けた。\n「こんにちはお兄さん、もうダキアから帰ってきたんだね――」\nおおよそクロノのクエスト予定を聞いていたシモンはそんな言葉をかけるが、そこにはクロノと、思いがけないもう一人の人物が立っており、目を見開いて硬直してしまった。\n「え、あれ、もしかしてこの人......」\nまじまじとクロノの隣に立つ人物の姿を見る。\n赤髪金目の細い幹部候補生の男、それなりに整ってはいるが、取り立てて目立つような容姿ではない。\nそれでも彼がいかなる人物であるか、学校において交友関係が無に等しいシモンでも十分に知り及んでいた。\n「ウィルハルト王子!?」\nその正確に名前と身分を言い当てたシモンに対し、ウィルハルトは腕を組んだ堂々たるポーズをとって応えた。\n「ふぁーっはっはっは、如何にも、我こそは偉大なるスパーダの――」\n「ああ、ウィルとはついさっき、そこで知り合ってな、折角だから一緒に話でもしようかと思ったんだけど、迷惑だったか?」\nちょっと俺の友達も一緒なんだけどいいかな? みたいな軽い物言いのクロノに、シモンはさらなる衝撃に襲われた。\n(え、何言ってんのお兄さん、相手は王族だよ、しかもウィルってめっちゃ愛称で呼んでるし、ついさっき出会ったとか言ってるのになんでそこまで打ち解けちゃってるの!?)\n言いたい事は色々あるが、いくら同じ学生とはいえ王族を前に下手な態度をとるわけにはいかないと戦々恐々なシモンは、\n「いや、別に嫌とかじゃないよ......その、えーと、とりあえず上がって?」\nクロノと何故か一緒に現れたスパーダの第二王子を、大人しく部屋へと招き入れるのだった。\n元は二人部屋だったのだろう、それなりに広いシモンの自室にて、男が三人、そのまま床に座って顔を合わせている。\n「ふむ、我も汝の名は聞き及んでいるぞ、シモン・フリードリヒ・バルディエルよ、だが、四大貴族としてよりは、伝説の男、としての方が有名ではあるな」\nウィルハルトはシモンが出したお茶を片手に、そう切り出した。\n「伝説の男?」\n聞くものの、シモンは頬を染めてそっぽを向いて答えようとはしなかった。\n「スパーダへ来たばかりのクロノが知らぬのも当然か、そこなシモンは――」\nと、またしても回りくどい口調、だがそれでいて懇切丁寧に教えてくれるウィルの言葉に耳を傾け、クロノはシモンが伝説の男と呼ばれる経緯を知った。\n王立スパーダ神学校、始まって以来初めての入学試験にて筆記試験オール満点を叩出すと同時に、これもまた初めての実技試験オールゼロ点を獲得した、しかも三年連続で、という話である。\n「シモン......」\n試験の結果は、以前シモンが語ったように三年連続不合格であったので、筆記試験満点の成果を天才だ、と素直に褒め称えるのは難しかった。\nむしろ、シモンが衆人環視の中で剣を手に必死になって使えるはずの無い武技を繰り出そうとしている姿を想像すると、クロノは恐ろしく物悲しい気持ちになってしまう。\n「あんまりその話はしないで欲しいな」\n「いや、スマン」\n憂いを帯びた表情でそう言われてしまえば、了承するより他は無い。\n「しかし、真に不可解であるな、ただの冒険者であると言い張るクロノと、神学校で知らぬものはいない伝説の男シモンがこうも懇意にしているとは」\n「いや、それはまぁ、シモンも冒険者やってたし、色々な?」\n「え、うん、そうそう、色々あったんだよ!」\nもっとも、話したからと言って即座にスパーダ軍に御用となるワケではないのだが、現状ではダイダロスで起こった十字軍関連の情報は国民の不安を煽るだけという事情を察しているので、それなりにクロノもシモンも自制していた。\nだがしかし、\n「ふむ、あまり我を侮ってもらっては困るな、我が力を持ってすれば如何なる事象もこの眼で見たかのように知ることが出来る、そう、スパーダの闇に広がる\nウィルハルトは見事にクロノとシモンの事情を言い当てて見せた。\n「......何故、知っている?」\n「なに、簡単な推理さ――」\nどうやら、この演技がかった口調のウィルハルト王子という人物は、それなりに情報通であるとクロノは察した。\nなるほど、確かにアルザスの一件を知っていれば、ダイダロスからやって来たクロノが緊急クエストに参加した冒険者であるとの推測は簡単に立つ。\n「アルザス村での戦いぶりは、緊急クエストを生き残った冒険者の証言を元に作られた報告書で読んだ、あまりに荒唐無稽な内容であったため、かなり誇張されていると思ったのだが――」\nそこでウィルは\n「――クロノよ、汝がやったと言うのであれば、あながち妄言であるとは言えぬだろう」\nアルザス村の戦いを知るのは、十字軍兵士を除けば、今やたったの四人。\n僅か百人そこそこの冒険者で、数千に及ぶと思われる大軍団を相手に多大な犠牲を強いる激烈な防衛戦を繰り広げたというのは、俄かには信じがたい話である。\nましてクロノたち『エレメントマスター』もシモンも当時は揃って冒険者ランク1、実力は勿論、その証言能力にも大いに疑惑がかけられるのも仕方ない。\nそれでもまるっきり嘘であると断じられなかったのは、シモンのバルディエルという家柄もあり、まだマトモに取り合ってもらえたからであろう。\nと同時に、スパーダ軍、あるいは冒険者ギルドとしてもある程度ダイダロスの内情を、先に送った使者のことも相俟ってあらかじめ知り及んでいたことも、アルザスでの戦いは‘在った’と信じられる一因である。\nしかし、ウィルハルトはそれに加えて、ランク5のモンスターに追い詰められるという絶体絶命の窮地を救ったクロノの実力を目の当たりにした。\nいや、実際にその戦いぶりはゴブリン戦しか見てはいないが、ラースプンと戦闘したのは状況を考えれば確定的に明らか、おまけに切り落とした右腕を見せられれば、疑う余地など無い。\n「十字軍、と名乗るダイダロスを滅ぼした謎の軍団、その脅威に備える為、我々スパーダはガラハド要塞をはじめ警戒を強めている、だが――」\nと、ウィルハルトは赤マントを翻して言う。\n「我はどうにも嫌な予感が拭えぬ、突如現れた十字軍、その内情は全く不明、いわば未知なる敵!\n「つまりウィル、もっと十字軍との戦いの話を詳しく教えて欲しい、と?」\nその通り! 我が意を得たとばかりに、満足そうに叫ぶウィル。\nクロノは少しばかり迷う。\nアルザスでの出来事は、興味本位の者に対して聞かせられる類の話では無い。\nだが、ウィルハルトはある程度の事情を知り、十字軍に対して危機感を覚えている人物の一人。\nそしてなにより、第二王子という身分の高さ、もしかすれば、彼を通してより一層の注意をスパーダ軍に促すことも出来るかもしれない。\nそれはどこまでランクを上げても冒険者でしかないクロノには、決して出来ないことである。\n「いいだろう」\n結局、クロノはすぐに決断を下した。\n自分の分のお茶を一息に飲み干す程度の時間しか悩むことはなかった。\nシモンが本当にいいのか? と問いかけるような視線を向けるが、クロノが考えたメリットは理解しているだろう、その心配は精々がクロノ自身の心情的なものである。\nいや、スースという愛すべき女性を失ったシモンこそ、この話は最も辛いものであるのかもしれない。\n「うむ、心して聞こう!」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "In the early afternoon of the 12th day of the Red Flame month, Simon had finished his usual solitary lunch in his room. After a moderate rest, as he was about to retreat to his laboratory, someone knocked on his door.\n\n\"Oi, Simon, you in there?\"\n\nThe voice was unmistakably Kurono's. This dilapidated shack of a building had once been a small dormitory, but now only Simon used it, thanks to his sister. With no supervisor around, anyone could enter through the unlocked front door. During the day, only his room and laboratory were locked, so it was natural for visitors—though only Kurono ever came—to knock.\n\nThough unannounced, Simon opened the door eagerly, as if he had been expecting Kurono.\n\n\"Hi, Onii-san, so you're back from Dakia already----\"\n\nSimon, who knew about Kurono's quest schedule, said those words. But seeing Kurono with an unexpected person, Simon stiffened with wide eyes.\n\n\"Eh, huh, is he......\"\n\nHe stared at the person standing beside Kurono. A slender elite cadet with red hair and golden eyes, somewhat well-groomed but not particularly striking. Still, Simon, who had almost no friends at school, knew who he was.\n\n\"Prince Wilhart!\"\n\nTo Simon, who had correctly guessed his name and status, Wilhart folded his arms and replied with a bold pose.\n\n\"Fuahahahaha, indeed, we are the son of----\"\n\n\"Ah, I just met Wil, so I thought we could talk together. Was it a bother? My friend is with me, so can we talk together?\"\n\nHearing Kurono's casual words, Simon was even more shocked.\n\n(Eh, what are you saying, Onii-san? He's royalty, and you're even calling him by a nickname, Wil. How can you be so familiar if you just met him?)\n\nHe wanted to ask many things, but he didn't want to act disrespectfully toward royalty, even if they were students. So, Simon, trembling with fear, said,\n\n\"No, not like I hate it......well, umm, how about coming in first?\"\n\nHe invited the second prince of Spada, who had appeared with Kurono for some reason, into his room.\n\nSimon's room, which seemed to have originally been a double room, had three men sitting on the floor facing each other.\n\n\"Fumu, We too have heard your name, Simon Friedrich Bardiel, but it is more famous as legendary man, rather than a person from 4 great nobles\"\n\nWith the tea given by Simon in one hand, Wilhart said as such.\n\n\"Legendary man?\"\n\nJust by hearing, Simon blushed, turned away and didn't even tried to reply.\n\n\"Kurono, you came to Spada just now, so it's natural that you don't know, actually Simon----\"\n\nThough it was a roundabout tone again, but Kurono lend an ear to Wil, who told carefully and politely, hearing all that Kurono learned the details as to why Simon was called the legendary man.\n\nSince the start of Royal Spada Academy, he is the only person who got perfect scores in written examinations and a great zero in practical examination, furthermore it continued for three whole years.\n\n\"Simon......\"\n\nThe results of examination, were just like as Simon told before, a failure, so it was hard for him to praise him saying he was a genius to gain perfect scores in written examination.\n\nRather, when Kurono tried to think about the figure of Simon trying hard to use a martial skill he can't use under the watch of many people, he couldn't help but feel sad.\n\n\"I don't want to talk about that\"\n\n\"No, sorry\"\n\nHaving said that to with a pained expression, he could only agree to it.\n\n\"However, this is truly mysterious, Kurono, who says he's just a normal adventurer, and the legendary man Simon, are this much intimate friends\"\n\n\"No, well Simon too is an adventurer, and many other things?\"\n\n\"Eh, Yeah, that's right, many other things had happened!\"\n\nOf course, it wasn't like they would be arrested by Spada army immediately, but it was an information which would definitely increase the anxiety and panic in the hearts of Spada's population, so Kurono and Simon both were restraining themselves.\n\nBut however,\n\n\"Fumu, it wouldn't be good to make light of us, with our power, we can understand any matter as if we had seen it with our eyes, that's right, with the help of this Secret Network. In other words, we had already known about the fact that you both are 'survivors of Alsace'\"\n\nWilhart hit the bullseye about the circumstances of Simon and Kurono.\n\n\"......Why do you know about it?\"\n\n\"Just a simple deduction\"\n\nApparently, this prince Wilhart knew considerable amount of information, Kurono grasped that.\n\nIndeed, if he knew about the matter of Alsace, then it would be easy to guess that Kurono came from Daedalus and had participated in the emergency quest.\n\n\"I read the report, made by the testimony of surviving adventurers, about the fight in Alsace village, it seemed just too much absurd and nonsensical, so I thought it was a complete exaggeration, but----\"\n\nThere, Wil used his index finger to fix his monocle, then continued.\n\n\"----Kurono, if you say had gone through all that, then I cannot say those are absurd nonsensical things\"\n\nThe people who know the fight of Alsace, except the crusaders, were only 4 people.\n\nSome hundred or so adventurers, fought against an army reaching thousands in numbers, dealt great losses to them, and fought a fierce battle, this sure can be said an absurd nonsensical story.\n\nLet alone, Kurono and{Element Master} , even Simon were only rank 1 adventurers at that time, so it was only natural that their testimony was doubtful.\n\nEven so the reason they didn't conclude it as a lie was maybe because they gave face to Simon and his family, Bardiel.\n\nAt the same time, the messenger sent by Adventurers' Guild, and Spada army had known about the internal affairs of Daedalus, so they knew that battle of Alsace 'existed'.\n\nHowever, Wilhart had seen the true strength of Kurono before his very own eyes, when he was cornered in a dire situation by a rank 5 situation.\n\nNo, he had only seen him fight against goblins, but thinking about the situation when he would've fought the Wrath-Pun his strength becomes obvious, and there was even more no reason to doubt after seeing the cut off arm of Wrath-Pun.\n\n\"We have increased vigilance starting from Spada fort in Galahad, for fighting against the mysterious army called Crusaders which destroyed Daedalus, however----\"\n\nTurning over his red mantle, Wilhart said.\n\n\"I still cannot get rid of this bad feeling, crusaders just suddenly appeared, we don't know about their internal affairs, in others it's an unknown enemy. However they don't accept your information, you , who have experienced a fight against them, just because you are of low rank. There I think this, that the hero who saved me from my dilemma, you , Nightmare Berserker Kurono, I have seen your power and have no reason to doubt it. At least, I, Wilhart Tristan Spada will believe you\"\n\n\"In other words, Wil you want to know the fight with crusaders in more details?\"\n\nIndeed! You guessed right, Wilhart shouts with a satisfied expression.\n\nKurono hesitated a little bit.\n\nThe incident of Alsace was not something to be told to someone wanting to know out of curiosity.\n\nHowever, Wilhart is one of those who knows somewhat information about crusaders, and feels danger regarding them.\n\nAnd more than anything, he is the second prince of Spada, if things went right, then vigilance can be increased.\n\nThat was something that Kurono, even after raising his ranks, would not be able to do.\n\n\"Alright\"\n\nIn the end, Kurono gave his answer.\n\nThe time he hesitated was about the time it takes to drink tea in a breath.\n\nIs Simon fine with it? He sent a stare asking the question, but it seemed like he understood the advantages Kurono had thought, the only problem would be on emotional levels for Kurono.\n\nNo, it might be more painful for Simon, who lost his beloved Susu.\n\n\"I get it, I will listen with caution!\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "51話 まさかまさかのお誘いです。\n「......残念。レイニーちんじゃないんだよな、これが」\nだって【七本槍】は、レイニーの物語にも何度も出てくるんです! つまり、私にとっては憧れの人の仲間ってことです。\nうわー。【魔の大地】に行ったら会ってみたかった人TOP3に入ってたんですよ。すっごく嬉しいです!\n「サ、サインもいただいていいですか?」\n「ああ、そう。結構経ったもんだねえ。俺っちもおじさんになるわけだわ」\n「カッコつけて無精髭なんか生やしてるから、余計におじさんくさくなるんだろ?」\n「ごめんなさい。多分、鈍器は無理だわ」\n「スラッドさん、見た目に反して弟子には死ぬほど厳しいらしくてね......。セシルちゃんが敵意剥き出しなのもそのせいじゃないかしら」\n「......一番強い? セシルちんが?」\n「そ、そうですよ。ランクが一番高いのは魔術師のグスターブさんですけど、得意なのはまわりのサポートですから、戦闘力ならナンバーワンはセシルです!」\n「マジか。ティアレット支部ってくっそレベル落ちてんなあ......」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "51 Episode 51: No Way. It's An Invitation.\n[......Can't be. It's not Rainy-chin, is it?]\nBecause [Qi Ben Qiang] appears in Rainy's story many times! That means it's a person I admire, a comrade of theirs.\nWow. [Mo noDa Di] I wanted to meet if I went to the Evil Land. They were in my top 3 people I wanted to meet! I'm so happy!\n[Sa, can I get your autograph?]\n[Ah, so. It's been quite a while, huh. I guess I'm becoming an old man.]\n[You're trying to act cool with that unkempt beard, but it makes you look even more like an old man, doesn't it?]\n[Sorry. I think a blunt weapon is out of the question.]\n[Mr. Sludd, despite his appearance, is apparently very strict with his disciples...... Maybe that's why Cecile-chan is so openly hostile.]\n[......The strongest? Cecile-chin?]\n[Y-yes. While Mr. Gustav, the highest-ranked magic user, is good at supporting those around him, in terms of combat power, Cecile is number one!]\n[No way. The Tiarlet branch is so far behind......]"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "72話 姫を救ってこそ冒険者です。\n目を背けたい現実が、そこにはありました。\n何百年ものあいだ、人々を守り続けてきた魔石。\nグラン王家がひたすらに結界を維持してきた歴史。\nそんなエモさの極みとも言える代物が、パッカーンと真っ二つに割れてしまっているのです。\n「とりあえず、くっつけてみるか......」\n呆然としつつもスラッドさんが言うので、私、ウォードさんを含む前衛三人で魔石を押し、ぴったりと隙間をなくしてみます。\nしかし、ふたつの魔石は明滅を繰り返し、少しずつ輝きを失っていきます。\nええ。そりゃそうです。ふたつになったものは、くっつけてもひとつにはなりません。元の大きな魔石には決して戻らないのです。\n現在、結界の維持に使われている魔力量は、元の半分しかありません。\n崩壊は時間の問題でした。\n「ああああ、ヤベー! これ、俺っちが責任とらされるやつだよ......!」\nさすがの特Aランク冒険者、スラッドさんも頭を抱えます。\n依頼が達成できなかった、どころの騒ぎではありません。結界の大きさが半分に縮小してしまったとしたら、王都やティアレットは守られても、王国はかなりの領土を失います。\n魔物から逃げるため、人々はかろうじて残された結界内に駆け込むでしょう。多くの農地は放棄され、次にやって来るのは食糧難......。\nご飯が満足に食べられなくなるかもしれないのです。それだけはなんとしても避けなければ!\n......すみません。もちろん食べ物よりも人命です。あまりにことが重大すぎて、ちょっと現実逃避しちゃいました。許してください。\n「おい、スラッド! どうすんだこれ!」\n「こ、このままでは......。神よ、魔石を元に戻したまえー!」\n「みんな、一回落ち着こう。そうだ、ひとまず寝よう!」\n「そ、そうだな。これは夢かもしれんからな!」\n護衛の御三方、ウォードさん、クレアさん、スニフさんが完全に理性を失っています。人って、冷静さを失うとここまでおかしくなってしまうんですね......。\n私は、彼らに比べれば大分マシな思考力を維持できてます。多分、人よりも鈍感だからでしょう......。こんなところで鈍さが活きるなんて、短所も捨てたものじゃありませんね。\n慌てふためいているクレアさん達を押しのけ、王女様が魔石の前へ立ちます。\nそしてふたつの魔石それぞれに手を添えると、長い呪文を口ずさみました。\n「――【破邪結界】」\nすると、どうでしょう。王女様の言葉とともに、魔石の光が安定していくではありませんか!\n「え......。更新、できたんですか?」\n「結界の大きさも、元のままで?」\n「たりめーだ。なんのためにオレがいると思ってんだ?」\n自信たっぷりに王女様が言います。これは、危機を脱せたと思ってよいのでしょうか。\nでも、魔石はふたつに割れたままなのに、どうやって魔力量を確保したんでしょう?\n「王女様、すごいっスー!」\n尻尾をフリフリ、王女様の背中に抱きつくガレちゃん。うむむ、ちょっと嫉妬してしまいます。\n久々の再会なんで大目に見ますけど、私の前であんまりイチャイチャしないでほしいんですよね......!\nところが、王女様はそんなかわいいガレちゃんを全然見ようともしません。なぜか、ずうっと背中を向けたままなのです。\n「王女様? どうしてこっち向いてくれないんスか?」\nガレちゃんの口にした疑問が、私に気づきを与えてくれました。\n「王女様――もしかしてあなたが割れた魔石を繋いでいるんじゃないですか?」\n「......バレたか」\nやっぱりそうです。王女様は自らの身体をつなぎにして、ふたつの魔石のなかに貯蔵されている魔力を結びつけ、ひとつにしているのです。それなら結界を大きいまま維持できたのも納得です。\nしかし――\n「でもそれじゃ、王女様はずっとここにいなきゃいけないんじゃないっスか!?」\nガレちゃんの言うとおりです。王女様は今、魔石の一部になっているも同然。おそらく手を離せば、結界は再び崩壊へのカウントダウンを始めるでしょう。\n離していても平気なのは、数分ってとこじゃないでしょうか。\nつまり王女様は後継者が現れるまで、ずっとこの場所に留まり続けなければならないのです。\n「別にそれで構わねェ。こんだけ魔力が身体に流れてくりゃ、飲まず食わずでも生きてられそうだしな。それに......、オレが帰らなきゃ、くだらねェ王位争いも終わるだろ」\nそれが強がりなのは、火を見るより明らかです。封鎖された地下迷宮の十層目。冒険で訪れるならともかく、暮らすなんてありえません。\n「そ、そんな......。王女様、ダメっス! こんな寂しいところに居続けたら、絶対に泣きたい気持ちになっちゃうっスよ!」\n「そうかもしれねェな......、でも、国民を守ることこそ、王族のつとめなんだ。いざってときに使命を放棄するワケにゃいかねェだろ?」\n王族とは思えないほど雑な口調なのに......、その志は本当に素晴らしいものでした。\n「ハンナ、さんざん疑って悪かったな」\n背を向けたまま、王女様は私に謝ります。\n「ガレちゃんの命を救ってくれたこと、感謝してるぜ。どうかこの子を幸せにしてやってくれよ」\nそれは、まるで新郎に向かって新婦の父親が言うようなセリフでした。\n任されました、と言いかけましたが、そういう場面ではないですね......。\n頷いてしまったら、王女様をここに置いていくのにも同意してしまうことになるんですから。\n「ご主人様ぁ、鈍器スキルでなんとかならないんスか?」\nうるうると瞳を潤ませて、ガレちゃんが私のほうへやってきます。\n「この割れた魔石、ご主人様なら叩き直したりできるんじゃないんスか? そうしたら、王女様も残らなくて済むっスよね......?」\n「そう......ですね」\nこの状況に対応できるスキルは――確かにあります。\n鈍器スキル、ずばり【魔石加工】。\n鈍器で叩くことで魔石の形を整え、より魔力を引き出せるようにするスキルです。\nそして【魔石加工】の上位スキルとして存在する【魔石結合】であれば、同質の魔石を叩き合わせ、ひとつにできます。\nけれど、このスキルはこれまで一度も成功したことがありません。\nそこらの低レベルな魔石だと、私の鈍器に込められた魔力に耐え切れず、粉々に壊れてしまうのです。\n私の鈍器レベルが、一気に上がりすぎちゃったせいもあるんですよね。加減を覚えるよりも先に、スキルばっかり強化しちゃったから、こんなことに......。\nこの巨大魔石は間違いなく最上級の品。あるいは私の力にも耐えられるかも――とも思いますが、竜兵の【フレア・レイ】で破壊されているところを見るに、不安はどうしても残ります。\nもし下手に手を出して、魔石を完全に破壊してしまったら――王女様の覚悟を無駄にし、さらには人々を守る結界を、無に帰すことになるのです。\nいや、いくらなんでもダメでしょ、それは......。\n怖気づきそうになったそのとき、ハンマーに宿る熊さんが、私を見上げて言いました。\n『まだやれることがあんのに、諦めるんか? 胸のなかの鈍器は、泣いとらんのか?』\n......むかつく言い方、してくれるじゃないですか。\n王女様ひとりが犠牲になって、国民全員を助ける。\n確かに、とても美しい話かもしれません。\nけれど、そんなの私が望む結末じゃありません。\nバッドエンドも、ビターエンドもクソくらえです。\n冒険譚は、やっぱりハッピーエンドが最高です。\n「――鈍器スキル【空気の杭】」\n私は透明の杭を空中に作り出し、階段がわりにして巨大魔石の上へと駆け上がります。\n「お、おい、ハンナ! なにをするつもりだ!」\n驚いて私を見上げる王女様に、高らかに宣言してやります。\n「なにって、囚われのお姫様を救って、自由にして差し上げるんです」\n「バカ、やめろ! そんなこと頼んでねェぞ!」\n「ええ。だからこれは自己満足。王女様に止められる筋合いはありません!」\n必要なのは度胸。あるいは、失敗をおそれない鈍感力。\n私はすうーっと息を吸うと、強くハンマーを握りしめます。\n「鈍器スキル【魔石結合】!」\nふたつに割れた魔石を、上から交互に叩いていきます。時折混じる、パキペキという嫌な音。\n力加減を間違えれば、その瞬間、魔石は粉微塵です。\nけれど、私は手を止めたりはしません。一度やると決めたからには、最後までやり通す。棟梁や師匠から教わった、物作りの基本です。\nたとえ失敗したとしても、後悔しない。そうやって意地を貫き通した者だけが、成功を掴みとることができるのです!\n「......【魔石結合】完了です」\nハンマーを止めた私の下には――割れ目のない、綺麗にひとつになった魔石がありました。\n「な、なにが起きたんだ......?」\n継ぎ目すら見当たらない魔石に、驚愕する王女様。おそるおそる両手を離しても、先ほどのような明滅は起こらず、魔石の輝きはそのままです。\n「さすがご主人様っス! しゅきしゅき!」\n巨大魔石から飛び降りると、ガレちゃんが私に飛びついてきました。\nもー、さっきは王女様にさすがって言ってたのに、なんだか調子のいい子です。\nまあ......、そういうところがかわいいんですけどね!\n「ハンナちんの鈍器スキル、マジですごいね。割れた魔石をひとつに戻しちゃう鍛冶師なんて、聞いたことないよ......!」\nスラッドさんがほっとした様子で声をかけてきます。そばにいるウォードさん達も似たようなもので、安堵と感謝の表情を浮かべていました。\n「どうっスか、これがご主人様の鈍器パワーっス! ガレちゃんもこの鈍器の力に救われたんスよ! うらやましいでしょう!」\nなぜかドヤ顔のガレちゃんです。救われたことは別に自慢にはならないんですが......。\nなんて思っていたら、魔石を触っていなくてもよくなった王女様が近づいてきました。\n「余計なお世話」とか「いい気になるなよ」的な憎まれ口を叩かれるかと思ったのですが――彼女はこれまでになく神妙な面持ちです。\n「ハンナ......。いいえ、ハンナ様。これまでの数々の非礼をお許しください!」\n盛大に驚いてしまったのは、あれだけ横柄な態度をとっていた王女様が、まるで主従が逆転したかのように、私の前で跪いたからです。\nしかも、品性の欠片もなかった口調まで、突如として気品の溢れるものに変わっています。一人称も『オレ』から『私』になってますし......。\nそう言えばこの人、弟に王位を譲るために、あえてダメな姫を演じてたんでしたっけ?\nでも、わかっていても急に態度を変えられると、違和感がすごいんですよね。\n「私は今の奇跡を目の当たりにして、確信いたしました。あなた様こそ、グラン王国を救う英雄。私が待ち望んでいたおかた......」\nキラキラした瞳。褒められて悪い気はしませんが、同時になんだか嫌な予感がしてきました。\nこれはいつもの、無茶ぶられる流れでは......?\n「どうか私とともに、王都へいらしてください。そして王国の未来のため、我が弟、エリオンの性根を叩き直してほしいのです!」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "72 Episode 72 Saving The Princess Is The Adventurer.\nThere was a reality there that I wanted to turn away from.\nMagic Stones that have been protecting people for centuries.\nA history in which the Grand Royal family has even maintained its boundaries.\nAn alternative to such emotional extremes has broken in half with Pakkan.\n\"In the meantime, let's stick it together....\"\nSlade said in a daze, so I pushed the magic stone with three avant-garde men, including Ward, to try to eliminate the gap perfectly.\nHowever, the two magic stones repeatedly blink and gradually lose their glow.\nYeah, that's right. The two pieces together are not one. Never return to the original big Magic Stone.\nCurrently, only half of the magic is used to maintain the border.\nCollapse was a matter of time.\n\"Ahhhh, fuck! This is who I'm responsible for...!\nThat's a special A-rank adventurer, Slade.\nThis is not a commotion where the request could not be fulfilled. If the size of the boundary is reduced by half, the kingdom will lose considerable territory, even if King's City and Tiaret are protected.\nIn order to escape the monster, people will barely rush into the remaining boundaries. Many agricultural lands have been abandoned, and food insecurity comes next...\nYou may not be able to eat satisfactorily. That's all we have to do!\n... I'm sorry. Life, of course, is more important than food. It was too important for me to escape reality. Please forgive me.\n\"Hey, Slad! What the hell is this?\n\"Here, just like this... God, I've restored the Magic Stone!\n\"Everybody, let's calm down once. Yes, let's get some sleep!\n\"I see. This could be a dream!\nThe three guards, Ward, Claire and Sniff, are completely irrational. People get so crazy when they lose their coolness...\nI have a much better ability to think than they do. Maybe it's because it's more dull than people... I didn't throw away the disadvantage that bluntness lived here.\nThe princess stood in front of the Magic Stone, pushing Claire and the others in a hurry.\nAnd when I put my hand on each of the two magic stones, I sighed a long spell.\n\"-- Disruptive Boundary \"\nSo, what do you think? With the Princess's words, the magic stone light will stabilize!\n\"Eh... Did you update it?\n\"The size of the boundary remains the same?\n\"You're a jerk. What do you think I'm doing here?\nThe princess says confidently. Can you think of this as a way out of the crisis?\nBut even though the Magic Stone is still split in two, how did you get the magic amount?\n\"Princess, wow!\nYou pretend to be a tail, little girl hugging the princess on her back. Uhm, I'm a little jealous.\nIt's been a long time since we've met again, but I hope you don't get so flirty in front of me...!\nBut the princess wouldn't even look at such a cute little girl. For some reason, he keeps his back pointing.\n\"Princess? Why don't you turn around, Seth?\nThe question that Gally put in her mouth made me realize.\n\"Princess - and aren't you connected to the broken magic stone?\n\"... did you find out?\"\nI knew it. The princess connects her body and unites the magic stored in the two magical stones. I am also convinced that we were able to keep the boundary large.\nBut...\n\"But then, the princess has to stay here forever!?\nGally's right. The princess is now part of the Magic Stone. Perhaps if we let go, the border will start counting down to collapse again.\nIt's okay to leave it alone for a few minutes, right?\nIn other words, the princess must remain here until her successor appears.\n\"It doesn't matter. If this magic comes to my body, I'll be able to live without drinking or eating. Besides... if I don't go home, this throne fight will be over.\"\nIt is more obvious that it is stronger than looking at fire. The tenth floor of a sealed underground labyrinth. If you come on an adventure, you can't live anyway.\n\"That's not true... Princess, no! If you stay in such a lonely place, you'll definitely want to cry!\n\"I don't know... but protecting the people is the royal rule. You can't just give up your mission when it's time, can you?\nIt's an incredibly royalty tone... and its ambition was truly wonderful.\n\"Hannah, I'm sorry I doubted you.\"\nTurning her back, the princess apologizes to me.\n\"Thank you for saving my life. Please make her happy.\"\nIt was like the bride's father said to the groom.\nI almost said I was entrusted with it, but that's not the case...\nIf you nod, you'll agree to leave the princess here.\n\"Master, can't you manage with blunt weapon skills?\nWhen I squeeze, my eyes moisturize, and the little one comes to me.\n\"This broken magic stone, Master, can't you beat it again? Then you won't have to leave the princess...?\n\"That's right...\"\nYou have the skills to deal with this situation - certainly.\nBlunt weapon skill, Slippery Magic Stone Processing.\nThis skill allows you to shape Magic Stones by tapping them with a blunt object to bring out more magic.\nAnd if Magic Stone Combination exists as a superior skill in Magic Stone Processing, you can knock homogeneous Magic Stones together and unite them.\nHowever, this skill has never been successful.\nThose low-level Magic Stones can't withstand the magic contained in my blunt instrument and break into pieces.\nIt's also because my blunt object level went up too fast at once. I only strengthened my skills before I learned how to add or subtract, so here's what happened...\nThis giant Magic Stone is definitely the finest item. Or perhaps you can withstand my might - but when I see it destroyed by the Dragon Soldier's [Flare Ray], my anxiety remains.\nIf you do something bad and destroy the Magic Stone completely, you will waste the princess's readiness and even leave the boundary that protects people to nothing.\nNo, you can't do anything, that's...\nWhen I got scared, the bear in the hammer looked up at me and said.\nYou still have a lot to do, but you're giving up? Don't blunt objects in your chest cry?\n... you're nasty, aren't you?\nThe princess sacrifices herself to help all the people.\nSure, it could be a very beautiful story.\nBut that's not the end I want.\nBad end, bitter end, shit.\nAdventures are the best.\n\"-- -- Blunt weapon skill Pile of air\"\nI create transparent piles in the air and run up the stairs to the giant magic stones.\n\"Hey, Hannah! What are you gonna do?\nI declare to the princess who looks up at me in surprise.\n\"I will save the prisoner princess and give him freedom.\"\n\"Stupid, stop! I didn't ask you to do that!\n\"Yeah, so this is complacency. There's no way the princess can stop us!\nIt takes courage. Alternatively, bluntness without the risk of failure.\nAs I take a breath, I hold my hammer tightly.\n\"Blunt weapon skill Magic Stone Combination!\"\nThe two broken magic stones are tapped alternately from the top. Occasionally mixed, unpleasant sounds.\nIf the force is applied or reduced incorrectly, at that moment, the Magic Stone is dust.\nBut I won't stop. I decided to do it once, but I'll do it all the way through. This is the fundamentals of craftsmanship taught by the builders and masters.\nEven if you fail, you won't regret it. Only those who have penetrated the ground in this way can grasp success!\n\"... [Magic Stone Combination] Complete\"\nBelow me, who stopped the hammer - there was a magic stone that had no cracks and became a beautiful one.\n\"Hmm, what happened...?\nThe princess was stunned by the magic stone that couldn't even see the seam. Perhaps even if you let go of both hands, the flashes just like before will not occur, and the magic stone will remain shining.\n\"That's my master! Shukijuki!\"\nWhen I jumped off a giant magic stone, the gal jumped at me.\nMmm, you said you wanted to see the princess earlier, but you're kind of in good shape.\nWell... that's kind of cute!\n\"Hannah's blunt weapon skills are really amazing. I've never heard of a blacksmith who brings back a broken magic stone...!\nSlade is relieved to hear her voice. Ward and the others nearby were similar, showing relief and gratitude.\n\"I don't know, this is Master's blunt weapon power! This blunt weapon saved you, too! You'll be flattered!\nFor some reason, it's Doya's face. I'm not proud of being saved...\nWhat a thought, the princess who had improved without touching the magic stone approached.\nI was hoping you'd slap me with \"extra care\" or \"don't worry\" hate speech - she's more magical than ever.\n\"Hannah... No, Master Hannah. Forgive all the disrespect you have shown so far!\nI was greatly surprised because the princess, who was so arrogant, knelt before me as if her subordination had been reversed.\nAnd suddenly, even the tone, which was devoid of character shards, has suddenly turned into an elegant one. The first person has also changed from \"me\" to \"me\"...\nSpeaking of which, did you dare to play a nasty princess to give up the throne to your brother?\nHowever, even if you know it, if you suddenly change your attitude, you feel very uncomfortable.\n\"I saw the miracle and was convinced. You are the hero to save the Grand Kingdom. The one I've been waiting for....\"\nGlittering eyes. I don't feel bad about being praised, but at the same time, I have a kind of unpleasant feeling.\nIsn't this the usual way of getting beaten up...?\n\"Please come with me to King's Landing. And for the future of the kingdom, I want you to beat my brother Ellion's roots back!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "71話 遅ればせながら再会です。\n「あのお、王女様......?」\n王女様は結界の更新に取りかかろうとしていますが、私としては彼女とガレちゃんとの再会を早く実現させたいです。\n結界の更新は、一刻を争うわけでもないですし。\nけれど、みなまで言うなとばかりに王女様は手で制止します。\n「さっきは思わず、適当なこと口走っちまっただけなんだろ? その犬がガレちゃんだなんて、最初から信じてねェから」\n「いや、そうではなく......」\nなんか王女様って、ふてぶてしく見えてやたらとネガティブ思考ですよね。ここまで来ると、私の信用が高いとか低いとか、そういう問題じゃないような気がしてきました。\n「くぅーん」\nててて、とガレちゃんがすり寄っていきますが、王女様は近づかれた分、同じだけ距離をとります。\n「おい、ひっつこうとすんな! 犬を見ると、フェンリルを連想してイラつくんだよ!」\n「あっ、穴に近づかないでください! 危ないですよ!」\n「え、......うわっ!」\n体勢を崩し、【巨大臼】であけた穴に落ちそうになる王女様。\nまずいと思い、鈍器スキルを発動しかけましたが、彼女は自力でなんとか体勢を立て直しました。私はほっと胸を撫で下ろします。\n「あ、あぶねー。おい、さっさとこの穴、閉じといてくれよ。テメェの鈍器スキルならあっという間だろ?」\n「そ、そうですね」\nこんな危険な穴、さっさと直しておくに越したことはありません。\nそう思い、ハンマーを振りかぶった、そのときです。\nブワッ! 穴から飛び出してきた影。そして強い突風が顔を打ちます。\nびっくりです。まだ生きてたんですか!\n満身創痍の風体ですが、口内は充填完了とばかりに、真っ赤に光ってます。\n再び【フレア・レイ】を撃つ気です。\nどうやら誰かひとりでも道連れにしてやろうという魂胆のようです。\nその狙いは――最悪にも、穴のそばにいた王女様に向けられています。\n最初に反応したのはスラッドさん。すぐさま魔槍の一本を竜兵に投げつけます。\n流星のように光を纏った槍は、瞬時に\n「――鈍器スキル【空気の杭】!」\nはっとして、負けじと技を放ちます。透明な杭は、スラッドさんの攻撃とは逆の、左翼に命中します。\n穿たれた両翼は浮力を失いますが、落下までに一瞬の猶予ができてしまいます。\nそれが致命的でした。竜兵の口から【フレア・レイ】が放たれてしまったのです。\n断末魔の一撃は、それまでの熱線とは比べ物にならない威力でした。\nそれは巨大魔石を縦に裂き、王女様の頭上まで迫ります。\n王女様は反応できていません。結界魔法を唱えて防御するにも、時間がなさすぎです。\n万事休す――というときに飛び出したのは、ガレちゃんでした。\nすぐそばにいた彼女は王女様に覆いかぶさるように、その身体を倒します。\nわんこの姿のままでは力が足りません。ガレちゃんは瞬時に人の姿へと変わり、すんでのところで王女様の命を救います。\n「ナ、ナイスです! ガレちゃん!」\n「はいっス! ガレちゃんは鼻だけじゃなくて、反射神経もバツグンっス!」\n自画自賛するガレちゃん。どうやら怪我はなさそうですね。\n「鈍器スキル【頭骨粉砕】!」\n私は跳躍し、敵の頭部にハンマーをぶちかましました!\nの頭蓋骨はくしゃりと潰れ、瞳から光が失われます。\nそして、今度こそ絶命し、階下へと落下していきました。\n「鈍器スキル【穴塞ぎ】」\n万全には万全を期して、地面を叩く私。大穴はみるみるうちに閉じ、真っ平らになります。これでもし竜兵が息を吹き返したとしても、もう上ってくることはできません。\n「ガレ......ちゃん?」\n人の姿に戻ったガレちゃんを見て、覆いかぶさられた王女様が目を丸くします。\nガレちゃんは彼女に向き直ると、照れくさそうに鼻の頭をかきました。\n「王女様、覚えてくれてたんスね。ガレちゃん、すっごく嬉しいっス......」\n「本物、なの......?」\n「はいっス! ガレちゃん、死んだことになってるっスけど、本当は生きてたんス。ご主人様――ハンナさんに助けてもらったんスよ」\nそれを聞いて王女様は勢いよく上体を起こし、ガレちゃんの身体に抱きつきました。\n「ガレちゃん、ガレちゃん......!」\nボロボロと、王女様の瞳から大粒の涙が零れます。あれだけ強気だった彼女の顔は、一瞬でぐしゃぐしゃに崩れていましました。\nガレちゃんも王女様の背に腕をまわし、ぎゅーっと力を込めます。\n「ふにゅー。王女様、お会いたかったっスー!」\n「バカ......! オレのほうが会いたかったに決まってんだろうが......!」\nよかった、よかったです......!\n特に王女様にとっては、親友が生き返ったようなものですもんね。嬉しくて泣き出すのも無理ないです。\nいやぁ、ふたりを見ていたら、私までうるっと来てしまいます......。\n「......ハンナちん、これ、どういうこと?」\nわけがわからないといった表情でスラッドさんが訊ねてきます。他のパーティメンバーの反応も似たようなもの。\nただひとり、女神官のクレアさんだけは、状況を理解しないままつられて泣いてました。\nこれ、あとできちんと説明して、口封じしとかなきゃいけませんね。ガレちゃんが生きてることが公になったら大変ですし。\nと思ってたら、ですよ。\nオオオオオン、オオオオオオオン......。\n突然、洞窟の大広間に巨人の泣き声のような音が鳴り響きました。\n「こ、今度はなんですか!」\nまさか、またヤバい魔物が出てくるんじゃないでしょうね。\nビクビクしている私に、クレアさんが涙を拭いながら答えます。\n「多分、【人の大地】を覆う結界が壊れかけているのだと思います......」\n「ええ、なんでいきなり!?」\n「うんにゃ、いきなりってわけでもないでしょ。巨大魔石がこんなになってたらさぁ......」\nスラッドさんが指差したのは、先ほどの【フレア・レイ】の熱線で真っ二つにされた巨大魔石。\n大いに納得です。結界は、巨大魔石に内包されている魔力によって支えられていました。それがふたつに割れたということは、結界を支える魔力もまた、半分に減っているということ。\n「これ、もしかして単純に結界を更新すればいい、って話じゃなくなってきてます?」\nスラッドさんは苦々しい顔で「ああ」と吐き捨てます。\n「更新したら結界は安定するだろうけど、その範囲はこれまでの半分くらいに減っちまうだろうねぇ。結界の外に弾き出された領域には、もう人は住めなくなるだろう......」\nう、嘘でしょう?\nせっかくここまで地下迷宮を下りてきたのに、無駄足どころか、状況を悪化させてしまうなんて......!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "71 Episode 71 It's a Late Reunion.\n\"That princess....?\"\nThe princess is trying to renew the boundaries, but I want her to be reunited with Gal as soon as possible.\nRenewing boundaries is not a matter of contention.\nBut the princess stopped it by hand just to keep everyone quiet.\n\"You didn't think about it earlier, but you just ran over the right thing, right? I didn't believe that dog was Gal from the beginning.\"\n\"No, that's not it....\"\nIt's a negative thought that a princess should look like a princess. When I came here, I felt that my credibility was high or low and that it was not such a problem.\n\"Kuhhn!\"\nWhen she leaves, Gal approaches, but the princess takes as much distance as she gets approached.\n\"Hey, don't try to catch me! When I look at a dog, I think of Fenrir and I'm frustrated!\"\n\"Ah, stay away from the hole! Watch out!\"\n\"Eh... wow!\"\nThe princess is about to fall into a hole drilled with a [giant molar].\nI don't think so, but she managed to get her posture back on her own, even though I was about to activate the blunt object skill. I gently stroke my chest down.\n\"Ah, ahhhh. Hey, shut this hole right now. Temee's blunt weapon skill would be quick, wouldn't it?\"\n\"Yeah, that's right.\"\nI've never crossed such a dangerous hole to fix right away.\nThat's when I swing my hammer.\n\"Bwah!\" The shadow that jumped out of the hole. And a strong wind hits your face.\nI'm surprised. You're still alive!\nThough full of wounds, the mouth is filled and bright red.\nI'm going to shoot [Flare Ray] again.\nLooks like someone's got the nerve to take him on his own.\nThe aim is—and worst of all, the princess who was by the hole.\nThe first person to react was Mr. Slade. I immediately threw a Magic Spear at the Dragon Soldier.\nA spear wrapped in light like a meteor instantly penetrated the right wing of the Dragon Soldier (Dragoon).\n\"—Blunt weapon skill Air Pile!\"\nHa, you're losing and throwing a move. The clear pile hits the left wing, contrary to Slade's attack.\nWearing both wings will lose buoyancy, but will give you a brief respite before falling.\nThat was fatal. [Flare Ray] was released from the dragon soldier's mouth.\nThe Abandoned Demon's strike was unparalleled to previous heat lines.\nIt rips a giant magic stone vertically and approaches the princess's head.\nThe princess is not responding. We don't have much time to defend ourselves against the magic of the border.\nIt was the girl who jumped out when I said I had to take a break from everything.\nImmediately beside her, she defeats her body as if covered by a princess.\nI don't have enough power to stay like this. Gal instantly turns into a person and saves the princess's life.\n\"Na, it's Nice! Gal!\"\n\"Yes! Not just your nose, but your reflex nerves are pounding!\"\nSelf-painting brat. Apparently there is no injury.\n\"Blunt weapon skill Skull Shattering!\"\nI jumped and hit the hammer on the enemy's head!\nDragon Soldier (Dragoon)'s skull crumbles and loses light from his eyes.\nAnd now it's time to fall downstairs.\n\"Blunt Weapon Skill [Hole Blocking]\"\nI slap the ground with all due respect. The big hole will close and flatten flat as you go. Now, even if the dragon soldiers breathe back, they can't come up anymore.\n\"Gal...?\"\nThe covered princess circles her eyes as she looks back at the girl.\nWhen she turned to her, the little girl scratched her nose as if it were illuminating.\n\"Princess, you remembered. Gal, I'm so happy...\"\n\"Is it real...?\"\n\"Yes! Gal, you're supposed to be dead, but you're really alive. Master Hannah helped me.\"\nWhen she heard that, the princess woke up vigorously and hugged her body.\n\"Gal, Gal...!\"\nThere is no tears in the princess's eyes. Her face, which was so powerful, collapsed in an instant.\nGal also turned her arm around the princess's back and squeezed her strength.\n\"Funnuu. I missed you, princess!\"\n\"Stupid...! I must have missed you more...!\"\nGood, good...!\nEspecially for the princess, it's like her best friend is back. I can't help crying with joy.\nHey, if you look at both of us, you'll come as fast as you can...\n\"...Hannah, what is this?\"\nSlade asks with an expression she doesn't understand. Other party members reacted similarly.\nOnly Claire, the goddess, cried without understanding the situation.\nYou'll have to explain this properly later and seal your mouth. It would be hard if it became public that Gal was alive.\nIf you think about it, it is.\n\"Ooooon, ooooooooon...\"\nAll of a sudden, the cave hall sounded like a giant crying.\n\"Here, what now!\"\nI don't suppose a bad monster will emerge again.\nClaire answers me as she wipes her tears.\n\"I think the boundary that covers the [human earth] is about to break.....\"\n\"Yeah, why all of a sudden!?\"\n\"Yeah, well, it's not like it's sudden. If such a giant magic stone were here.....\"\nMr. Slade pointed to a giant magic stone that was cut in half by the heat of [Flare Ray] earlier.\nVery convincing. The border was supported by the magic contained in the giant Magic Stone. The fact that it broke in two means that the magic that supports the boundary has also been reduced to half.\n\"This is no longer about simply updating the boundaries?\"\nSlade throws up \"ahh\" with a bitter face.\n\"If we renew it, the boundary will stabilize, but the range will be reduced to about half as much as before. People will no longer be able to live in the area popped up outside the boundary....\"\nHmm, you're kidding, right?\nI can't believe you've come down this far into the underground labyrinth, but instead of wasting your legs, you're making the situation worse...!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "兄の登場に驚いたらしい吉田に、半ば突き飛ばされる形で離れると、私は姿勢を正してユリウスに向き直った。\nこういう時なぜか思わず正座をしてしまうあたり、私はまだまだ日本人だと実感する。\n「レーネちゃん、また違う男に目を付けたんだ」\n「そっちこそ、どこに目を付けてるんですか」\n「あはは、冗談だよ。色々と大丈夫?」\n差し出された兄の手を取り、立ち上がる。軽々と引き上げられ、少しだけ驚いてしまう。\n「そっちの彼は?」\n「彼は吉田と言って、私が閉じ込められた際に巻き込まれてしまって......あ、こちらは兄です」\n「ヨシダくん、ごめんねレーネのせいで」\n「俺は吉田ではありません」\n「あ、そうなの?」\nやがてユリウスは無造作に床に投げ出していた私の鞄を拾うと「帰ろっか」と言って歩き出した。\nさりげなく、そして当たり前のように鞄を持ってくれるあたり、スマートで出来る男だ。\n「うちの馬車、乗っていく?」\n「いえ、まだ待っていると思うので大丈夫です」\n兄が馬車を待たせている方向とは逆らしく、彼とはここで別れることになった。\n「吉田、本当にごめんね。また勉強教えてね」\n「二度とごめんだ、バカめ」\n彼はそう言い放つと、くるりと背を向けた。やはり怒っているのだろうか。そもそもあんな場所に私達を閉じ込めた人間が悪いのだけれど、巻き込んでしまった罪悪感はある。\nそんな私に、彼は「1つだけ言い忘れていた」と続けた。\n「問8、間違えていたぞ。正解は水魔法だ」\nそれだけ言うと、片手を軽く上げて吉田は歩いていく。\n「吉田、ありがとう......!」\n格好いい去り方が過ぎる。過去、乙女ゲームではメガネキャラを後回しにしていたことをひどく悔やんだ。\n彼からの好感度を上げるつもりが、うっかり彼への好感度が爆上がりしてしまった。なんたる不覚。\n結局、彼の本名を聞きそびれたことには気付かないまま、私は兄に手を引かれ再び歩き出した。\n「あれ、もしかしてヨシダくんのこと好きになった?」\n「正直なところ、親友になりたいと思ってる」\n「そっか。なれるといいね」\n可笑しそうに笑うユリウスと共に、街灯で照らされた静かな道を歩いていく。なんだか、不思議な気分だった。\nやがて馬車へと辿り着き、以前のように向かい合って座ると思いきや、何故かユリウスは私の隣に腰掛けた。訳がわからず、そっと距離を開ければすぐに詰められてしまう。\n「近いんですけど」\nあまりの至近距離に、彼は睫毛まで長く綺麗な銀色だということに気付いてしまったくらいだ。\n相変わらず兄が何をしたいのか分からなかった私は、ずっと気になっていたことを、尋ねてみることにした。\n「私のこと、好きじゃないでしょ」\n「嫌いではないよ」\nユリウスはきっと、私のことを何とも思っていない。私だけじゃなく、実は彼は何もかもに興味のないタイプの人間だと思っていたのだけれど。\nこんな時間に、わざわざ家から学園まで探しにきてくれたことに対して、私は内心ひどく驚いていた。\nやがて彼は爽やかな笑みを浮かべ、私の頬に触れて。\n「でもお前は、俺以外を好きにならないでね」\nそんなことを当たり前のように言ってのけた。思わず、私の口からは「は?」という間の抜けた声が漏れてしまう。\n「むしろ困るのは、レーネの方だし」\n「どういうこと?」\n「とにかく、明日は今日の分まで練習しないと」\n「......それはありがたいけど」\n先程の言葉の意味がわからなすぎる。血の繋がった兄とのルートなど、流石にないだろう。ブラコンになれとでも言うのだろうか。\nとは言え、今日はそんな訳の分からない兄に救われたのも紛れもない事実だった。\n「......ねえ、ユリウス」\n「うん?」\n「探しにきてくれて、ありがとう。嬉しかった」\n吉田も言っていたけれど、あの場所をすぐに見つけ出すことは間違いなく無理だろう。きっと兄は、かなり長い時間私を探してくれていたに違いない。\nだからこそ素直にお礼を言えば、彼は少しだけ驚いたような表情を浮かべたものの、やがて形の良い唇で弧を描いた。\n「本当、何で来たんだろうね」\n◇◇◇\n「おはようございます」\n「............」\nそれからまた、数日が経った。今日も今日とて、セオドア王子に挨拶は欠かさない。もちろん返事はないけれど。\n彼だけに挨拶をするのは不自然だと思い、ランダムに通りすがる生徒に挨拶をしていたところ「挨拶バカ」というあだ名を付けられていることを知ったのは、つい昨日のことだ。\nユリウスがお腹を抱えて笑いながら教えてくれた。私じゃなければ、普通に泣いていると思う。\n「あ、やべ。入れすぎた」\n「ちょっと!」\nそして今は、魔法薬学の授業中だ。教師が適当に決めた二人一組で班になり、実験をすることになっている。\n私は先週から初日に席を尋ねた赤髪イケメン、もといヴィリーと組んでいるけれど、わりと温厚な私がキレかけてしまうくらいには、彼は適当すぎる男だった。\n前回の授業では、手順を無視した彼のせいでカエルの内臓を顔に浴びこの世界に来て初めて泣いた。絶対に許さない。\n「もういい、私がやるからヴィリーは何もしないで」\n「悪いな」\nちなみにこんな彼もランクはBだ。知識が壊滅的だというのに、圧倒的な魔力量と技術により高ランクなのだという。\n魔法だけならば、学年トップクラスの実力らしい。\n「こういうの、本当に向いてないんだよな」\n「......お前、ほんと雰囲気変わったよな、こないだまで常に俯いて滅多に喋らなかったのに」\n生温く独特の臭いがする内臓の感触を思い出し、再び怒りが込み上げてくる。そんな私を見て、彼は眉尻を下げた。\n「なあ、まだ怒ってる? こないだの」\n「悪かったって。お詫びにこれやるよ」\nそう言うと彼は突然ノートの端をびりっと雑に破り「レーネを助けてあげる券」と書き込むと、私に手渡した。\n「なにこれ?」\n「お前が困ったとき、助けてやる券」\n「ええ......」\n予想外のお詫びの品に、毒気も抜けてしまう。仕方なく受け取り許してやることにした。悪い奴ではない、多分。\n......そして、この紙切れがとんでもなく役に立つ日が来ることを、やはり私はまだ知らないのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Yoshida, startled by my brother's appearance, half-pushed me away, and I straightened my posture and turned to face Julius.\nI found myself unconsciously doing seiza when faced with this situation, \"Rene, you're eyeing another man again?\"\n\"And why are you eyeing me, I wonder?\"\n\"Ahaha, just kidding. Is everything okay?\"\nI took my brother's outstretched hand and stood up. He easily pulled me up, slightly surprised me.\n\"Who's that guy?\"\n\"He's Yoshida, and he was implicated when they locked me up... Ah, this is my brother.\"\n\"Yoshida, sorry about Rene.\"\n\"I'm not Yoshida.\"\n\"Oh, really?\"\nEventually Julius picked up my bag, which had been carelessly tossed on the floor, and said, \"Let's go home,\" as he started walking away.\nThe way he casually carried my bag like it was natural was, really, the epitome of a chic, capable man.\n\"Do you want to ride our carriage?\"\n\"No, my carriage should still be waiting for me. It's fine.\"\nYoshida's carriage was, apparently, waiting in the opposite direction from where my brother's waiting, so we decided to part ways there.\n\"Yoshida, I'm so sorry. Teach me again next time, okay?\"\n\"Never again, dummy.\"\nHe spat out and turned his back. Is he angry? This was all caused by the students who locked us in that place, but I felt guilty for getting him involved.\nBut he continued, \"I forgot to tell you one thing.\"\n\"Question number 8, you got it wrong. The correct answer is water magic.\"\nWith that said, Yoshida walked away with one hand raised slightly.\n\"Yoshida, thank you...!\"\nThe way he left was too cool. I deeply regretted that I had neglected characters with glasses in otome games before.\nI planned to increase his favorability for me, but instead, my favorability for him inadvertently exploded. What a blunder.\nIn the end, without realizing that I had missed his real name, my brother took me by the hand and we started walking again.\n\"Hm? Have you fallen in love with Yoshida?\"\n\"Honestly, I want to be friends with him.\"\n\"Uh-huh. Hopefully you can.\"\nWith an amused smile on his face, Julius walked down the quiet street lit by street lamps. It's hard to put into words, but it felt strange.\nWe eventually reached the carriage. I expected us to sit facing each other as we had done before, but out of all places Julius chose to sit next to me. What now? I quietly moved away to make some distance, but he immediately closed the gap.\n\"You're too close.\"\nHe was so close that I could catch a view of his long, beautiful silver eyelashes.\nAs usual, I had no idea what my brother wanted to do, so I decided to ask him something that had been bugging me for quite a while.\n\"You don't like me, right?\"\n\"I don't hate you.\"\nJulius definitely didn't think much of me. Honestly, he did seem like the type of person who wasn't interested in anything. It probably just wasn't me.\nAnd yet, he took the trouble to come all the way from the house to the academy at this hour, to look for me. Deep down, I was very surprised.\nHe eventually smiled eloquently, his hand on my cheek.\n\"But you shouldn't like anyone but me, okay?\"\nHe declared as if it was for granted. Unconsciously, a silly voice came out of my mouth. \"Huh?\"\n\"If anything, it's Rene who's in trouble.\"\n\"What do you mean?\"\n\"Anyway, we have to catch up with the practice you missed today.\"\n\"...I appreciate that.\"\nNone of what he said made any sense. You're not telling me that this game had an incest route with the heroine's blood-related brother, right? Nope, I was pretty sure that wasn't the case. Or was he telling me I should be a clingy sister?\nNevertheless, the undeniable truth was that this incomprehensible brother of mine had saved me today.\n\"...Hey, Julius.\"\n\"Hm?\"\n\"Thank you, for coming to look for me. It made me happy.\"\nYoshida said it. That no one would think of looking for us at that place right away. Which means my brother must've been looking for me for quite a long time.\nThat's why I sincerely thanked him, but he looked a little surprised, though eventually arching his well-shaped lips.\n\"Really, I didn't know why I came.\"\n\"Good morning.\"\n\"......\"\nThen another few days passed. And today, too, I didn't forget to greet Prince Theodore. Of course there was no reply.\nI only found out yesterday that I had been nicknamed \"greeting maniac\" from the students passing. Because the way I greeted only him was unnatural.\nJulius told me that while laughing hard. Wow. I hope they know most people would cry in this situation, unlike me.\n\"Oh, crap. I put too much in.\"\n\"Hey!\"\nAnd now I was in potions class. The teacher randomly grouped the students into a pair, and today's lesson was about experimenting.\nI was grouped with the red-haired hottie who I asked for my seat on my first day last week, Willy, but he was too much of a disaster. Even the mild-mannered me was about to lose my temper.\nIn the last class, he ignored the procedures which caused frog entrails to spurt onto my face. That day, I cried for the first time since I came to this world. I'll never forgive him.\n\"Forget it. I'll take care of this. Willy, don't touch anything.\"\n\"My bad.\"\nBy the way, someone like this was a B-rank. Although his knowledge was catastrophic, he had a high rank due to his overwhelming amount of magic power and skill.\nFor magic, he was said to be one of the best in our grade.\n\"You see, I'm really not cut out for this.\"\n\"...You have really changed, don't you? Until the other day, you always had your face down and rarely spoke.\"\nRecalling the sensation of the warm and peculiarly smelly entrails, anger within me welled up again. Willy caught that, and his eyebrows lowered.\n\"Hey, are you still angry? With what happened the other day.\"\n\"I'm sorry, I mean it. I'll give you this as an apology.\"\nHe suddenly tore the edge of his notebook and wrote, \"A ticket to help Rene,\" and handed it to me.\n\"What is this?\"\n\"An exchange ticket. When you're in trouble, I'll help you out.\"\n\"Eh...\"\nHis unexpected gift of apology distinguished my fury. I reluctantly accepted it, forgiving him. He's not a bad guy. Maybe.\n...I still didn't know that this piece of paper would be ridiculously useful in the future."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "出遅れたゲームスタート\n馬車に揺られ、窓の外の見慣れない景色を眺めながら、本当に違う世界に来てしまったのだと今更実感する。\n結局、ユリウスはあれから一言も発さないまま、笑顔でこちらを見つめているだけだった。新手の嫌がらせだろうか。\nやがて学園に到着すると、私は兄から逃げるように馬車から降りた後、きょろきょろと辺りを見回した。同時に、周りの人々が驚いた様子で私を見ていることに気が付く。\n「ねえあの子、3日前に......」\n「ああ、Fランクの」\nどうやら、私の階段飛び降り事件は有名らしい。それなのにこうしてケロッとして、いつもより着飾った上で登校しているのだ。驚くのも当たり前だろう。\n向けられる視線はもちろん、気分の良いものではない。けれどレーネは悪いことをしたわけではないのだ。口元に笑みを浮かべ背筋を伸ばし、堂々と歩いていく。\nそして、見つけてしまった。\n輝くような金髪、整いすぎた顔、溢れ出る高貴なオーラ。彼がセオドア王子だろうと一瞬で分かってしまう。\n「うわあ......」\n元々好みな訳ではなかったけれど、やはりこうして見るとその姿についつい見惚れてしまう。ゲームのキャラクターが動き生きていることに、謎の感動もしてしまっていた。\n女子生徒達も皆、遠巻きに彼をうっとりと見つめている。思わず立ち尽くしてしまっていた私は両頬を叩くと、早足で彼の元へと歩みを進めた。\nただでさえ王子である彼は近寄りがたい存在だろうに、私はド底辺のFランクなのだ。普通なら、話しかけることすら烏滸がましい立場だろう。\nけれど、そんなことを言っている場合ではない。何をするにも間違いなく魔力量は必要なのだ。\nとりあえず、挨拶くらいなら許されるはず。そもそもヒロインというのは大体、図々しい生き物なのだ。そう自身に言い聞かせ、さりげなく近付いた末に私は笑顔を浮かべた。\n「おはようございます」\nけれど王子はこちらを一瞥しただけで、挨拶を返すことなく歩いて行ってしまう。この一方的な挨拶もカウントされるのだろうか。え、これで本当に大丈夫?\nそれと同時に、セオドア王子はクーデレの極みであり、前半は会話すらほとんどなかったことを思い出していた。これから私はこの一方的な声かけを何十回、何百回と繰り返さなければいけないらしい。\nゲームならボタンを連打してスキップするだけだけれど、こうして実際に話しかけるとなると骨が折れそうだ。長く険しい戦いになりそうだと溜め息を吐き、校舎へと向かう。\n「......へえ?」\nそんな私の後ろで、ユリウスが楽しげな表情を浮かべていたなんて、知る由もない。\n「すみません、私の席を教えてもらえませんか?」\n「は?」\n広く綺麗な学園内を歩いていき、事前に確認していた自身のクラスへとなんとか辿り着いた私は、入り口近くにいた男子生徒に声をかけた。流石に席までは分からなかったのだ。\n振り返ったその顔があまりにも整いすぎていて、思わずぎょっとしてしまう。真っ赤な髪が良く似合うイケメンだ。\n「お前、いよいよそこまで頭が悪くなったのか......?」\n「いやあの、頭を打ったら記憶喪失になっちゃって」\n失礼だなと思いつつもそう告げると、クラス内が一気にざわついた。どうやら皆、私に注目していたらしい。\n声をかけた男子生徒も驚いている様子だったけれど、とにかくさっさと席だけ教えてほしいと思っていた時だった。\n「貴女の席はここよ。私の隣」\n「あっ、ありがとうございます」\n細く長い指で指差し教えてくれたのは、美しい銀髪が印象的な美少女だった。その胸元のブローチはユリウスと同じ金色に輝いている。Sランクの証だ。\n彼女はそれだけ言うと、再び手元の本に視線を落とした。品のある高貴なオーラが滲み出ている彼女はきっと、かなりの上位貴族に違いない。ハイスペ美女だ。\n教えてもらった席に座り鞄を横に掛けた後、クラス内を見回してみる。哀れむようなものや、面白がっているようなものはもちろん、蔑むような視線も感じる。\n「貴女、よく来れたわね。しかもセオドア様に声をかけていなかった? 頭を打っておかしくなったのかしら」\n「ね、どうせもうすぐ退学なのに」\nそんな中、派手な女子生徒二人が私の元へとやってきた。がつんと机の足を蹴られ、睨まれる。ベッタベタの虐めだ。\n「私、頑張ることにしたの。退学にも絶対にならない」\n「はあ?」\nはっきりとそう言えば、長い睫毛に縁取られた彼女達の瞳が大きく見開かれた。\n......そもそも、成績さえ上がれば誰もがSランクになれる訳ではない。各ランクの枠の数は決まっているのだ。だからこそこの学園では全員が敵であり、ライバルだった。\nそして彼女達の言う通り、Fランクの生徒は学期末の試験の結果によっては退学が決まってしまう。以前のレーネならば、間違いなく夏休み前に退学だっただろう。\nつまりはバッドエンドだ。そうなってしまった場合、\n教室へ教師が入ってきたことで、彼女達は舌打ちをして席へ戻っていく。ブローチの色を見る限り、彼女達のランクはDだった。絶対にそれを超え、ぎゃふんと言わせると誓う。\nふと隣の美女からの視線を感じながらも、私は初授業に向けて気合を入れて、教師へと視線を向けたけれど。\nなんと今日は、マミソニア語の小テストがあるらしい。初めて聞く謎の言語だけれど、どうやら必修科目の他国語のようだ。魔法に関して、第一線で研究している国なんだとか。\nいきなり0点ゲットだと出落ち感を感じながらも、私はペン片手に配られてきたテストと向かい合った。\nやがてテストが終わり、魔法で採点が一瞬で行われた。そして壁に浮かび上がった採点結果に、クラス中がどよめく。\nけれど間違いなく、一番驚いていたのは私だった。\n──この国の言葉が読めることは、昨晩レーネの下手な字で書かれた読みづらいノートを読んで確認していたけれど。\nまさかマミソニア語なる謎の言語すら、全て当たり前のように読めてしまうとは思わなかったのだ。\n「......満点は一人、レーネ・ウェインライトだ」\nもしかすると私は、この世界の"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 4 - Late Game Start\n\nSwayed by the horse-drawn carriage, I gazed at the unfamiliar scenery outside the window. Once again it dawned on me that I'd really come to a different world.\n\nIn the end, Julius didn't utter a word after that. He only stared at me with a smile. Is this a new type of harassment?\n\nWhen we eventually arrived at the school, I jumped off the carriage to hurry away from my brother and looked around. I soon noticed that the people around me looked at me in surprise.\n\n\"Hey, three days ago, that girl...\"\n\n\"Ah, she's that F-rank...\"\n\nApparently, my stair jump incident was quite well-known. Yet now I was completely unbothered, coming to the school even more dressed up than usual. Surprise should be the normal reaction.\n\nThe stares I got were, of course, not pleasant at all. But Rene didn't do anything wrong. I put on a smile on my mouth, stretched my back, and walked straight with dignity.\n\nAnd I found him.\n\nShiny blond hair, an overly handsome face, and an overflowing aura of nobility. I knew in an instant that he was Prince Theodore.\n\n\"Wow...\"\n\nHe wasn't really my type at first. Yet it would be impossible not to get enchanted with that appearance once you look at him directly. Seeing the characters in the game alive and moving also caused a mysterious emotion to come crashing into me.\n\nAll the girls were too gazing at him from afar, captivated. I soon realized that I was in a trance and slapped both my cheeks, moving my feet to scurry toward him.\n\nHe was already hard to approach considering his status as the prince, and I was the lowest of the F-rank. Normally, I would be in a position where even talking to him would be presumptuous.\n\nBut this wasn't the time to chicken out. I had to increase the amount of my magic power no matter what.\n\nAnyway, I should be allowed with at least a simple greeting. Not to say, most heroines were usually brazen creatures. I convinced myself so, then I casually approached him with a smile.\n\n\"Good morning.\"\n\nThe prince only responded with a glance and walked away without returning my greeting. Would this one-sided greeting also count, I wonder? Eh, is this really okay?\n\nAt the same time, I remembered that Prince Theodore was an ultimate kuudere(1). There was almost no conversation in the first half of the game. Seems like I would have to repeat this one-sided greeting over and over dozens, hundreds of times.\n\nIf this was a game, I only had to hit the button repeatedly to skip it, but having to actually talk to him like this sounded like a pain in the butt. I let out a sigh at the realization that this would be a long, tough battle, heading towards the academy building.\n\n...Oh?\n\nWhich was why I had no way of knowing that behind me, Julius had an amused expression on his face.\n\n\"Excuse me, could you tell me where my seat is?\"\n\n\"What?\"\n\nAfter walking through the spacious and beautiful school, I managed to get to my own class which I had researched beforehand, and called out to the male student who was close to the entrance. I mean, how would I know where was my seat?\n\nThe face of that student was too handsome that it surprised me. He was a good-looking guy with bright red hair that suited him well.\n\n\"Have you finally become that stupid...?\"\n\n\"No, um. I hit my head and have memory loss.\"\n\nHow rude, I thought as I explained. The whole class was soon in an uproar. Turns out everyone was paying attention to me.\n\nThe male student who I called out also seemed surprised. It was around the time I was losing my patience and wanted him to tell me where was my seat already.\n\n\"Your seat is here. Next to mine.\"\n\n\"Oh, thank you!\"\n\nThe person pointing to a chair with her long, thin fingers was a destructively beautiful girl with pretty silver hair. The brooch on her chest glowed in the same golden color as Julius. The proof of an S-rank.\n\nAfter saying that, she lowered her gaze to the book in her hand again. That elegant and noble aura alone was enough to convince me that she must be a noble lady with quite a high status. The so-called unparalleled beauty.\n\nAfter sitting in the seat supposed to be mine and hanging my bag on the side of the chair, I looked around the class. I could feel some pity, some amusement, and of course, some contemptuous looks.\n\n\"You sure have the guts to show your face here. What's more, didn't you try to greet His Highness Theodore earlier? Did you hit your head too hard and lose your mind?\"\n\n\"Right? You're about to get expelled anyway. Why bother?\"\n\nIn the meantime, two flamboyant female students approached me. They kicked the leg of my desk hard and glared at me. The typical bullying.\n\n\"I decided to give it my all. I will never get expelled!\"\n\n\"Huh?\"\n\nI declared loud and clear, causing their eyes, framed by long eyelashes, to widen open.\n\n...In the first place, not everyone could get an S-rank just by improving their grades. Each rank had a fixed number of slots. That was why this everyone was enemies and rivals to each other.\n\nAnd just as they said, F-rank students would be expelled from the academy depending on the results of the exam at the end of the term. The previous Rene would've definitely been expelled before the summer break.\n\nIn other words, a bad ending. Who knows what would happen to me after that? That's why I definitely had to get out of the F-rank in the next exam.\n\nAs the teacher entered the classroom, they clicked their tongues and went back to their seats. From the color of their brooch, they were D-rank students. I swore to definitely surpass them and left them speechless.\n\nI suddenly felt the gaze of the beautiful girl next to me, but I turned my attention to the teacher, fired up for my first class.\n\nApparently, we had a small quiz in Mamithonian today. It was the first time I'd heard of this mysterious language, but it seemed to be another compulsory subject. Because this country was at the forefront of magic research, or something like that.\n\nI battled against the test handed out with a pen in one hand, even though I was already listless from the definite incoming zero points.\n\nThe test was eventually over, and the scores were graded in an instant using magic. Then, the whole class screamed at the scoring results that appeared on the wall.\n\nBut without a doubt, I was the one who was the most surprised.\n\nI confirmed last night that could read the language of this country by reading Rene's illegible notes written in poor handwriting.\n\nBut I had never expected that I would be able to read even the mysterious language called Mamithonian without a problem.\n\n\"A student got a perfect store; Rene Wainwright.\"\n\nPerhaps I had the ability to read all the languages in the world. Or so I thought."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「す、すごい......!」\n思わず隣にいた兄の手を取り、はしゃいでしまう。まさか1度の練習で、こんなにも上達するとは思わなかった。\n「本当にすごいね! ありがとう!」\n「ユリウス?」\n「......ああ、そうだね」\n一瞬、何故か固まった彼はすぐに我に返ったようで、眉尻を下げ困ったように笑った。\n「お前が俺に笑うとか、初めてだったから驚いただけ」\n「あ、そうなんだ」\n「記憶喪失ってすごいな。本当に全てが別人みたいだ」\n笑顔すら見せない、会話もない兄妹とは一体どんな関係だったのかと、やはり気になってしまう。けれど聞いたところで、彼が教えてくれるはずがないことも分かっていた。\n「そもそも21点とか喜ぶレベルじゃないから、バカ」\n「はい」\n「俺が教えてるんだから、80点は取ってもらわないと」\nそんな兄の言葉に、私はこくりと頷く。このまま彼と練習を続ければ、間違いなく成長できる。そんな気がした。\n◇◇◇\n「ここは、この術式をあてはめるの」\n「なるほど......!」\nそしてあっという間に、レーネ・ウェインライトとしてハートフル魔法学園に通い始めて一週間が経った。\n学園では机にかじりつきながら授業を受け、放課後は数日に一度ユリウスと魔法の練習をし、夜は寝るまでひたすら勉強をするという、なかなかハードな生活を送っている。\n勉強漬けと言えど前世とは全く違い、私はこれ以上ないくらいの充実感に包まれていた。こうして昼休みにテレーゼにも勉強を教えてもらうことすら、とても楽しい。\n最初はさっぱり分からなかった授業も少しずつだけれど、理解できるようになってきていた。\n「レーネ、頑張っているもの。きっと試験も大丈夫よ」\n「ありがとう。そうだといいな」\nそして、テレーゼと過ごすようになってからは、目に見える嫌がらせはなくなっていた。悪口は時折聞こえてくるけれど、それくらい大したことはない。\n何もかもが、怖いくらいに順調だった。このままいけばきっと、普通の学園生活を送ることが出来る日も近いだろう。\n──そう思っていた3時間後。私はいじめっ子達の罠に見事にはまり、とある体育倉庫に閉じ込められていた。\nマットの上に座り膝を抱え、深い溜め息を吐く。\n「ベタすぎるでしょ。そう思いません?」\n「............本当に、最悪だ」\n少し離れた場所にあるベンチに腰掛けていた男子生徒は、そう呟いて片手で目元を覆った。\nなんと王子の友人である青髪メガネ美青年もまた、私と一緒に閉じ込められてしまっていたのだ。\n私が閉じ込められる瞬間、運悪く倉庫の点検を頼まれていたらしい彼は、完全に巻き込み事故の被害者だった。\n遠くからは、本日最後の授業が終了したことを知らせるチャイムが聞こえてくる。前世と合わせて生まれて初めて無断欠席をしてしまったことに、私はショックを受けていた。\n「授業、終わっちゃいましたね......」\nそういや彼には、攻略対象疑惑があることを思い出す。\n「あの、私はレーネ・ウェインライトと言います。お名前、聞いてもいいですか?」\n「返事がないので、吉田って呼ばせてもらいますね」\n「誰だそれは」\nちなみに前世での知人であり、彼と同じ青いメガネがトレードマークだった吉田は同じ施設出身のいい人だった。彼からもなんとなく、そんな感じのオーラが出ている。\n「魔法でここから出られないんですか?」\n「それが出来れば、最初からそうしている」\n彼の胸元で光るブローチは、Aランクの証である銀色に輝いている。そんな彼がどうにも出来ないのなら、私なんかに出来ることなど皆無だろう。\n雨の日にはこの倉庫内自体を練習場として使うこともあるらしく、魔法を無効化するようになっているのだという。\nしかもこの倉庫はあまり使われていないようで、いつ助けが来るかは分からない。打つ手ナシな上に時間を無駄にしたくない私は、鞄から本を取り出し勉強することにした。\n「吉田さん、すみませんがここ、教えてくれません?」\n「退学目前の私には、時間がないんですよ」\n「ああ、Fランクだからな」\n私のブローチを一瞥すると、彼は鼻で笑った。\n「どうして俺が、お前みたいなバカに勉強を教えなければならないんだ。それに吉田ではない」\n「じゃあ名前、教えてください」\n「Fランクに名乗る名などない」\n「ねえ吉田さん、ここの問2なんですけど」\nけれどこのやり取りを2時間ほど続けた結果、諦めたのか暇すぎたのか、彼もヒントをくれるようになっていた。少し態度と口は悪いけれど、やはり良い人なのだろう。\n気がつけば夕方になっており、小さな窓から差し込む光はオレンジ色になっていた。\n流石の私も、少しずつ危機感を覚え始めていた。生徒は皆下校している時間だろう。倉庫内にトイレがなかったら、間違いなく死んでいた。\nここから出られるのはきっと、明日になる。彼もそう思ったのか、ちゃっかりマットで寝床を作り始めていた。\n「なんか、ごめんね」\n「......別にお前が悪いわけじゃないだろう」\n「私がFランクだから虐められた訳ですし......」\nそして密室で長時間二人きり、且つピンチに陥っているせいか、私達は友人の如く会話するようになっていた。\n「吉田の家族、探しにきたりしないの?」\n「そろそろ探してはいるだろうが、流石にこの場所に辿り着くのは難しいだろうな」\n「そうだよね......」\nあの家族のことだ、私は間違いなく探してすら貰えないだろう。そういや今日は、ユリウスとの練習の日だ。\n予定を潰してしまって申し訳ないと思いながら、吉田から少し離れた場所に寝転がろうとした時だった。\nずるりと足元が滑りマットがずれたかと思うと、引っかかってしまったのか近くにあった棚がぐらりと傾いて。\n「っ危ない!」\n吉田が直前に私の腕を引いてくれたことで、なんとか棚の下敷きになることは避けられた。彼の腕の中でこれまたベタだなあと思いながら、お礼を言う。\nそうして彼から離れようとした瞬間、ガラガラと重い扉が開く音と共に、「あーあ」という声が倉庫内に響いた。\n......どうして彼が、ここにいるんだろう。\n既に夜なのだ、間違いなく家にいるはずの時間だというのに。そう思いながら、入り口へと視線を向ける。\n「俺との練習をサボって、男と密会とはいい度胸だね」\nそこにはやはり、意地悪い笑みを携えた兄の姿があった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Wow, amazing...!\"\nIn the midst of my thrill, I grabbed my brother's hand next to me and danced in joy. I didn't expect that I could improve this much after just one practice.\n\"This is really great! Thank you!\"\n\"Julius?\"\n\"...Ah, right.\"\nFor some reason, he stiffened for a moment, before coming back to his senses with his eyebrows lowered and smiling in trouble.\n\"I never saw you laugh before. It just caught me off guard.\"\n\"Oh, really?\"\n\"It's amazing what memory loss can do to you. You're really like a totally different person.\"\nI was still curious about what happened between this pair of siblings. Never showing a smile, never having a conversation. What kind of relationship was that? But I knew he wouldn't tell me if I asked.\n\"And you dummy. You shouldn't be happy with 21 points, okay?\"\n\"Yes.\"\n\"I'm the one teaching you, so you have to score 80 points.\"\nI nodded in agreement with my brother's words. Practicing with him like this would definitely help me improve. I had that feeling.\n***\n\"You apply the technique here.\"\n\"I see...!\"\nAnd in no time, a week had passed since I started attending Heartful Magic Academy as Rene Wainwright.\nI had quite an extreme school life; gluing myself to my desk every class, practicing magic with Julius once every few days after school, and studying until I fall asleep at night.\nI still was immersed in my studies, but it was completely different from my previous life. I couldn't have been more content. Even having Therese teach me during lunch break like this was a lot of fun.\nJust a little bit, the lessons I had no clue about at first became decipherable.\n\"Rene, you've studied a lot. I'm sure you'll do fine on the exam.\"\n\"Thanks. I hope so.\"\nAnd after I started spending time with Therese, no one dared to harass me in public. I could still hear the occasional badmouthing, but it wasn't anything serious.\nEverything was going so well that it felt ominous. With the way things were, surely the day when I could lead a normal school life might come soon.\n...It was only three hours ago that I thought so. The bullies successfully tricked me and locked me in the gymnasium's storage room.\nI sat on the mat, hugged my knees, and let out a deep sigh.\n\"It's too cliche, no innovation at all! Don't you think so?\"\n\"...This really sucks.\"\nA male student sitting on a bench a short distance away muttered, his eyes covered with one hand.\nTo my surprise, the prince's friend - the handsome young man with blue hair and glasses - was also trapped with me.\nHe was, apparently, being asked to inspect the storage room the moment I was locked in. An unlucky victim who got implicated in this.\nI soon heard a chime from a distance, signaling the end of the last class of the day. Too shocking. This was the first time I had gone AWOL in my entire life, combined with my previous life.\n\"Seems like the class is over...\"\nBy the way, there was a suspicion that he might be one of the love interests, no?\n\"Um, I'm Rene Wainwright. May I have your name?\"\n\"Since you didn't answer, I'll just call you Yoshida.\"\n\"And who's that?\"\nYoshida was an acquaintance from my previous life, whose trademark was also blue glasses. A nice guy from the same orphanage. Somehow, they both had a similar aura as well.\n\"Can't we use magic to get out of here?\"\n\"If I could do that, I would've done it from the beginning.\"\nThe brooch glinting on his chest was silver, which proved him to be an A-rank. If he couldn't do anything about this, then that's even more for me.\nOn rainy days, this storage room itself was sometimes used as a training ground. It was designed to nullify magic.\nThis storage room also didn't seem to be used very often. There was no telling when help would arrive. Not wanting to waste any more time with nothing to do, I took a book out of my bag and decided to study.\n\"Yoshida, my bad. Can you teach me this?\"\n\"I'm about to get expelled from the school. I don't have much time, you see.\"\n\"Right, you're an F-rank.\"\nHe glanced at my brooch and snorted.\n\"Why should I teach a dummy like you? And I'm not Yoshida.\"\n\"Then tell me your name.\"\n\"There's no point in telling my name to an F-rank.\"\n\"Hey, Yoshida. About question number two...\"\nBut after two hours of this exchange, he gave up - or was too bored - and started giving me hints. A bit rude with a sharp mouth, but also a good person.\nSoon came evening, and the light coming through the small window turned orange.\nEven I began to feel dreary here. All students had probably left school by this time. If this storage room had no toilets, I would've died for sure.\nIt would be tomorrow before we could get out of here. Yoshida might have had the same thought, as he began to make a sleeping area with mats.\n\"I'm sorry.\"\n\"...It's not your fault, is it?\"\n\"I'm bullied because I'm an F-rank, so...\"\nAnd because we were alone in a locked room, were in a tight spot together, we began to talk like friends.\n\"Yoshida, won't your family come looking for you?\"\n\"They should be soon. It'll take a miracle to have them think we're in this place, though.\"\n\"Right...\"\nAs for that family, they definitely wouldn't look for me... Oh. Today was the practice day with Julius.\nI stood him up, I thought apologetically as I was about to lie down a short distance away from Yoshida.\nThe mat slipped under my feet, causing a nearby shelf to tilt unsteadily.\n\"Watch out!\"\nYoshida pulled my arm just in time, and I managed to avoid being crushed under the shelf. What a cliche... Still, I thanked him in his arms.\nJust as I was about to move away, a voice echoed through the storage room with the sound of a heavy door opening with a rattle.\n...Why is he here?\nIt was already nighttime. He should be home now. With this in mind, I turned my gaze toward the entrance.\n\"You've got some nerve, skipping practice with me and having a secret meeting with a man.\"\nThere, as expected, was my brother with a nasty smile on his face."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "プロローグ\n俺はこの春に高校を卒業したのち、憧れの漫画家になるべく家に引きこもった。\nそんな姉が、乙女ゲームにハマった。\n姉いわく「イケメンに癒されなきゃやってられない」とのこと。その乙女ゲームはいわゆる『作業ゲー』の面があり、時間をかけて作業しないと気持ちよく進行できないのよ!と姉は力説していた。\n嫌な予感がした俺はそっと逃げようとしたが、姉が俺を逃がすわけがなかった。\n「あんた暇なんでしょ。レベ上げ頼むわ」\nそれからは、毎日家にいる俺は漫画を描くかたわら、ちょくちょく乙女ゲームのレベル上げとアイテム集めをすることになった。\n姉のハマったゲーム『蜂蜜色のラプソディ』は五人の攻略対象キャラがいる。\nキャラ一人一人を攻略する為にレベルを上げ、親密度やら好感度のようなステータスを上げ、地道なプレイが要求される。\n大事なストーリー進行は仕事から帰ってきた姉がやり、俺は昼間にその下準備をすることを強いられた。\n「それにしてもさ。全員攻略しなきゃ気がすまないわけ?」\n俺は仕事から帰ってきた姉に訊いてみた。\n姉はきょとんとした顔でこっちを見た後、ムフゥーっと鼻息を吐いてやれやれといった仕草をした。\n「あんたも攻略サイトとかで話追ってたら分かるでしょ?ストーリー進めないと魅力が見えてこない子だっているんだから全員攻略は当たり前!」\n「そんな力説せんでも」\n「とにかく、あと一キャラなんだから頑張ってよね」\nとんだ暴君である。\n姉が『蜂蜜色のラプソディ』を始めてから二ヶ月。忙しいOLではあるが弟の俺が作業全般を担当してやった結果、既に四キャラのエンディングを迎えていた。\nメイン攻略対象である王子様、その親友の公爵家子息、王国騎士団の新米騎士、ヒロインが通う学院の男性教師。\nここまでで、姉が特に気に入ったのは昨日やっと攻略できた赤毛の教師だった。姉はどうやら年上のインテリキャラがお好みらしい。\n「あー。最後の占い師君も楽しみ~」\n「占い師ってまた変化球だよな」\n「そうよね。ビジュアル以外情報ほとんどないし」\n作業もだが、意地悪く妨害してくるライバルキャラなんかもいて面倒なゲームだった。しかし終わりが見えてきた今となっては割りと愛着も沸いている。\n漫画を描いている間に趣味と実益を兼ねて映画や漫画やアニメを観たりしていたが、自分の嗜好と離れた乙女ゲームはいい気分転換ともいえた。\nもう一度やれと言われたら絶対に嫌だが。\n今日も残業ありの仕事から帰ってきた姉が、夕飯もそこそこにリビングで携帯ゲーム機の電源を入れた。\n「姉ちゃん先風呂入ってこいよ」\n「えぇー、めんどくさぁい。ビール買ってきてくれるんなら入ってもいいけどぉ」\n「まだ木曜日だけど飲むのかよ」\n姉がいつものように、財布から取り出した五百円硬貨をホレホレとこっちへよこした。普段は週末にしか飲まないのに、よっぽどストレスが溜まってるのかもしれない。\n「お釣りで俺も何か買っていい?」\n「いいよぉ。よろしくー」\nこっちも見ずにヒラヒラ手を振っている姉を一瞥し、俺はコンビニに行くために靴を履いた。\n初夏の緩い風を肌に感じながら、夜の町を歩く。\n少年漫画雑誌の新人賞に原稿を送ってから、まだ反応はない。今はネットでの公開で人気を得て漫画家になるルートもあるし、まずは沢山の人に観てもらう方が大事かもな。\nそんなことをツラツラ考えながら、赤信号で足を停める。\nーーぶつかる!\n車道から大きく外れた対向車線のワゴン車が、真っ直ぐ俺に突っ込んでくる。\nぶつかる直前なのか、その瞬間なのか。\n「う......ううん」\n痛む頭、熱っぽい頬、微かに聞こえる鳥のさえずり。そのまま寝ていたいと思いつつ寝返りを打ったが、ハッと我にかえる。\nがばっと起きた俺は、フカフカのベッドにいた。\n「俺......は......」\nおかしい。何かがおかしい。\n俺は、誰だっけ?\n自分の名前、歳、家族。\n思い出せる。\n思い出せるのだが、それと層を成すようにもう一つの記憶が自分の中に存在しているのだ。それはとてもかすかで、ともすればぼやけて消えてしまいそうな記憶なので、慌てて口にのせる。\n「俺......僕、は、レオン・ファウルダース。ファウルダース公爵家の、当主の弟......」\nもう一度、今度はしっかりと。\n「僕はレオン。ここはファウルダース公爵邸」\n途切れ途切れに薄い記憶を呟きながら、布団を捲った。\nベッドの天蓋には白いレース布がかかり、それをめくると花柄の壁紙に囲まれた部屋だとわかる。\n書き物机に椅子、小さなローテーブルと、それに併せた二つのソファ。重そうな木製のタンスと、その横にはほとんど装飾のない鏡台があった。\nそっと鏡台のところまで歩き、自分の顔を見る。\nサラサラした赤毛、夏の空のような蒼色の瞳。俺の知る自分の顔とは似ても似つかない、痩せているものの柔らかな雰囲気を持った長身の青年がそこには映っていた。\nそうだ、これは僕。レオンの顔だ。\nそう思うと同時に、別の意味でこの顔に見覚えがある。\nこれは、つい最近まで『攻略対象キャラ』だったレオン先生の顔ではないか。\nまさか、ここは『蜂蜜色のラプソディ』の、世界?\nいやいやいや、ちょっとまて。\n漫画やアニメに影響されて、中学生の頃は異世界に転生するのに憧れたりもした。けどそれは剣と魔法のファンタジーだったり、銃片手に生き抜く世界だったりへの転生だったんだ。\n俺は痛む頭を片手で押さえつつ、すうっと大きく息を吸い込んだ。\n「......何で乙女ゲーやねーん!!」\nゲホゲホとむせる程叫んでしまった。しかもツッコミ意識が高すぎたのか、芸人のような関西弁になってしまった。\n俺の叫びからしばらくして、控えめなノックが聞こえた。「どうぞ」と促すと、メイドが一人入ってくる。\n「レオン様、今のお声は......。お加減はよろしいのですか?」\nその言葉で、レオンである自分が熱を出して臥せっていた事をぼんやり思い出せたが、目の前のメイドの名前は残念ながら思い出せなかった。\n全く知らないわけではないのだが、レオンとしての意識や記憶がとにかく薄いのだ。\n「ありがとう、大丈夫」\nそう応えながらふと窓の下を見ると、中庭のテラスで小さな少女がお茶を飲んでいる姿が見えた。側にはメイドが一人立っている。\n小さな少女が、チラリと此方を見上げた。\n直ぐにその目は反らされたし、目が合うこともなかったから彼女は此方に気づいてはいないだろう。\nその少女の顔にも、見覚えがある。\n緩やかなウェーブのかかったストロベリーブロンドの髪は、見方によっては金にも薄いピンクにも見える。意思の強そうな赤い瞳は特徴的で、遠くからでもハッキリと分かる。\n何よりストロベリーブロンドの髪の真上に載せている真っ赤なリボンにとても馴染みがあった。\nそうだ、あの娘はかの乙女ゲームでの主人公のライバルキャラ、公爵家令嬢のミリエラだ!\nしかし「はて?」と頭を捻る。\nそこで、俺は慌てて鏡台の方に戻る。\n先程は気づかなかったが、どうもこのレオンの顔は、かつての俺と同じくらいの歳に見える。しかしレオンは攻略キャラのなかで一番年上のキャラで、確か二十代後半のはず。\nと、いうことは。\n「この世界は、あのゲーム世界のストーリーが始まる何年か前の地点ってことだな?」\n俺の呟きに、ずっとそばに控えていたらしいメイドが首をかしげた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 1\nAfter graduating from high school in the spring, I stayed at home with my dream of becoming a manga artist.\nSuch an older sister was addicted to the Otome games.\nShe said, \"I can't do anything unless I previously am healed by a handsome guy image. Ohh! This Otome game has an aspect of a \"tasks to do\" and if you don't take the time to work on them, you can't progress comfortably. But, I can't!\"\nI had a bad feeling about that and tried to quietly escape, but there was no way she was going to let me go.\n\"You're not busy, are you? Raise the bar, please.\"\nSince then, I've been home every day, drawing manga and occasionally playing otome games to raise the level of the game and collect items.\nMy sister's favorite game, \"Honey-colored Rhapsody\", had five characters to capture.\nIn order to capture them, you have to level up and improve your status, such as intimacy and love level, and you have to play steadily.\nMy sister, who came home from work, did the \"important story progression\", and I was forced to do the preparations during the day.\n\"But still. You don't mind if I don't capture them all?\"\nI asked my sister when she got home from work.\nShe looked at me with a puzzled look on her face, then let out a snort making a gesture of disgust.\n\"You would have known if you'd been following the story on a strategy site or something. You won't see the real appeal of some characters if you don't advance in the story, so it's only natural having to capture all of them!\"\n\"But, you don't make up your mind!!\"\n\"Anyway, good luck with that since there's only one character left, right?\"\nShe was a terrible tyrant.\nIt's been two months since my sister started \"Honey-colored Rhapsody\".\nThe main target of the attack, the prince, his best friend, the duke's son, the new knight of the kingdom's chevalier order, and the male professor of the academy that the heroine attended.\nSo far, the one that my sister particularly liked was the red-haired professor that she was finally able to capture yesterday.\n\"Ah. I'm looking forward to the last fortune-teller-kun too~\"\n\"Fortune tellers, isn't it such a change of pace again?\"\n\"Right. There's very little information available except for the visuals.\"\nIt's not just the work, but also the rival characters who were nasty and keep interfering with you, which made for a troublesome game.\nWhile I was drawing manga, I would watch movies, manga and anime for both pleasure and profit, and it was a nice change of pace for me to play otome games that were far removed from my own tastes.\nI would absolutely hate to be asked to do it again, though.\nMy sister, who came home from her overtime job today, turned on her portable game console in the living room while she was eating dinner.\n\"Sis, go take a bath first\"\n\"Yeah, it's a pain in the ass. I'll come in if you get me a beer.\"\n\"It's only Thursday and you're drinking?\"\nMy sister took out a five hundred yen coin from her purse and sent it flying over to me like she always does.\n\"Can I buy something with the change?\"\n\"Okay. It's fine for me.\"\nI took one look at my sister, who was waving her hand without looking at me, and I put on my shoes to go to the convenience store.\nWalked through the city at night, feeling the early summer breeze on my skin.\n\"I haven't received any response yet since I sent my manuscript to a shonen manga magazine's Newcomer of the Year Award. Nowadays, there's a route to becoming a manga artist by gaining popularity by publishing on the internet, and you get a lot of experience from the people that see your work first. It might be a good choice.\"\nI stopped at a red light, thinking about that, suddenly, a bright light bursts across my field of vision.\n\"You're going to hit it!\"\nA car in the opposite lane, well off the roadway, plows straight into me.\nIs it right before the collision, or is it at this moment?\n\"Umm...\"\nMy head hurts, my cheeks feel hot, and I can hear the faintest of birds chirping.\nI rolled over, wanting to stay in bed, but then I came to my senses, woke up with a start and found myself in a soft, fluffy bed.\n\"I....ha...\"\nSomething's wrong.\n\"Who am I?\"\n\"My name, my age, my family.\"\n\"I can remember.\"\nI can remember it, but there is another memory that exists inside me, layered with it.\n\"I'm Leon Faulders. The brother of the Duke of Faulders, the head of the House of Faulders...\"\nAgain, this time, but this time more firmly.\n\"My name is Leon. This is the Duke of Faulders Palace.\"\nI rolled up the covers, muttering what comes at my thin memory with interruptions.\nA white lace cloth draped over the canopy of the bed, and when I turned it over, I could see that the room was surrounded by floral wallpaper.\nA writing desk, a chair, a small low table and two sofas to go with it.\nGently, I walked over to the mirror stand and looked at my face.\nThe silky red hair, the blue eyes like a summer sky.\n\"Yes, that's me. It's Leon's face.\"\nAt the same time as I thought so, I recognized this face in another way.\nIsn't this the face of Leon-sensei, who was a \"target character\" until just recently?\nIsn't this the world of \"Honey-colored Rhapsody\"?\n\"No, no, no, no, wait a minute.\"\nInfluenced by manga and anime, when I was in junior high school I longed to be reincarnated in another world.\nI held my aching head in one hand while I took a deep breath.\n\"... Why is it an Otome game??!!!\"\nAnd maybe I was too japanese-conscious, but I was speaking in Kansai dialect like a comedian.\nA few moments after I screamed, I heard a discreet knock at the door.\n\"Leon-sama, your voice just now........ Are you all right?\"\nWith those words, I could vaguely remember that \"he\" - Leon - was lying down with a fever, but unfortunately I couldn't remember the name of the maid in front of me.\nIt's not that I don't know her at all, but my awareness and memory of her as \"Leon\" is blurry anyway.\n\"Thanks... I'm fine.\"\nAs I responded, I looked down at the window and saw a little girl drinking tea on the terrace of the courtyard.\nA small girl glanced up at me.\nImmediately, her eyes were turned away, and she didn't notice me because our eyes didn't meet.\nThe girl's face is familiar, too.\nGently wavy strawberry-blonde hair, gold or pale pink, depending on how you look at it.\nMost of all, she was very familiar with the bright red ribbon that she wore right above her strawberry blonde hair.\nThat's right, that girl is the main character's rival character in the otome game, the duchess Miriella!\nBut \"What?\" I twisted my head around.\nSo I hurriedly returned to the mirror stand.\nI hadn't noticed it earlier, but apparently this Leon's face looks about the same age as I was.\nSo, that means....\n\"So this world at a point some years before the official story of the game begins?\"\nAt my muttering, the maid who seemed to have been standing by for a long time, even not understanding nodded her head."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "22.叔父さまと『ヒロイン』\n旧校舎に繋がる道の脇、寂れたあずまやがひっそりと佇んでいる。遠くに生徒たちの明るい声が聞こえるその場所に、二人は連れ立ってやってきた。\n二人とも、いくつかの感情が絡み合う複雑な表情をしている。あずまやに辿り着いたレオンは、後ろの少女に向き合った。\nレオンはゴクリと生唾を飲み込む。\n視線を逸らさない少女に声をかけようとした瞬間、少女の方が先に口を開いた。\n「ねえレオン先生。コンビニって何か分かります?」\n「......やっぱそうか」\nレオンは呟きとともに崩れ落ち、ハーッと大きく息を吐いた。\n「買い物するところなんだけど」\n「知ってる、知ってるよ」\nコンビニというとても懐かしい単語を聞いたレオンの中に、名状しがたい感情が急激に渦巻いた。もうかなり遠い、かつての生活の記憶。\nあんころもち子は動かないレオンをしばらく黙って眺めていた。落ち着いて持ち直すまで待ってやろうという無言の優しさを感じる。\n立ち上がったレオンは、あんころもち子とあずまやのベンチに横並びで座った。それから二人とも正面を見て、相手の顔に向き合わないままの会話を始めた。\n「俺が、その、同じだって何で分かったの?」\n「あんころもち、で一旦切ったじゃん。だからそうかな〜と」\n半信半疑だったけど、と彼女は付け加える。\n「あんころもち子って。ネーミングセンスの癖強すぎない?」\n「始める時に食べてたんだよね、あんころ餅」\n愛らしさ満開のヒロイン顔のはずが、今の彼女は冷めた瞳と感情の籠もらない声で話しているために魅力も半減している。色素が全体的に薄いため、むしろ冷たさすら感じさせる雰囲気になってしまっていた。\n「基本的にデフォ名は使わない主義なの私」\n「だからって......」\n「いやぁ、買ってすぐにとりあえずやってみたかったから。ひとまず目についたあんころ餅を仮の名前にしてみたのよ。でもスタートしたらチュートリアル長いからやり直すかどうか迷うしさ、序盤から作業ゲーだから途中でキャラ消すの勿体なくなってくるしさ。そのうち、この名前にも愛着湧いちゃって」\n一見愛くるしい少女が冷めた目をしてマシンガントークをしている。レオンはシュールさすら感じながら、それを聞いていた。\n「それでもやっぱり、このヨーロピアンって感じの世界で実際に呼ばれると恥ずかしさ半端ないね。さっきミリエラにも呼ばれそうになって慌てて『アンて呼んでね』とか言っちゃったわ。でもこんな名前なのに誰も違和感抱かないのがゲーム世界!って感じだよねぇ」\n「もち子さんは、いつこの世界にきたの?」\n「え、私今さり気なくアンで行きますって匂わせたよね?」\n「あんころもち子なら、もち子じゃない?」\nしばし無言で睨み合う二人。\n「私が、ここが『蜂ラプ』の世界だって気づいたのは、今日よ。ゲームが始まる入学式のホールで、意識が覚醒した感じ」\n「蜂ラプって何だっけ」\n「『蜂蜜色のラプソディ』、この世界のことよ。まさか知らないの?」\nレオンは、あぁと声を漏らして頷いた。\n「ごめんごめん、知ってる。実はさ、前の人生の細かい記憶って薄まってきてるんだよね。俺十八の時にレオンになって、もう八年も経ってるから」\n「十八で多分死んで、気がついたら十八歳のレオンになってた」\n八年もレオンやってたの?......との呟きに頷く。\n「やってたっていうか、もう俺はレオンになったって感じ。はじめはビビったし鏡見るたび違和感すごかったけどね」\n「そっかぁ。十八でねぇ」\n「もち子さんは何歳で、その......」\n「私はアラサーだったよ」\n冷めた目のままレオンを見上げて、もち子はニヤリと笑った。\n「30オーバーだから、君より年上なのよ、私」\n「え、年上なの」\n「30こえて、でもずっと仕事ばっかの人生でさ。前の私の楽しみはビールとネットと乙女ゲームだけだった......」\nもち子は膝の上の両手に力を込め、切なそうに瞳を揺らす。\nレオンはそこで思い至った。\n彼女はどういうわけか今日突然この世界に『ヒロイン』として放り出されたのだ。もちろん前の記憶だって鮮明だろうし戸惑ってもいるはずだ。\nどう慰めようかと声をつまらせたレオンは、すぐにその考えが間違いだったことに気づいた。\n「......ふ、んふふふふふふ。それがさ、気がついたら美少女に転生よ!手鏡で顔見てビビったわ、めっちゃくちゃ可愛いんだもん私!いやもうこれラッキーだよね?」\n「ええええ?」\n「いや〜人生やり直すには最高の状態かもこれ」\n「そっか......」\n急に元気になったもち子は、ふっとレオンの顔を横目で見た。\n「ところで、何で眼鏡かけてんの?」\n「え。いや。この方が女生徒寄ってこないから」\n「へぇー」\n「おかしい?」\n「ううん、私の知ってるキャラデザと違うから何でかなと思って」\nこっちではメガネ男子人気ないのか〜。なんて呟きながら、もち子は足をプラプラ動かした。死んだ魚のような目でなくなると、途端に年相応の、ヒロインとしての可愛らしさが戻った。\n「もう一つ聞きたいんだけど。もしかしてミリエラにバラした?」\n「『蜂ラプ』の事よ。今日話したけど、あの子ゲームでの性格と全然違うじゃない。もしかして教えたのかなって思ったの」\nたっぷり三秒見つめ合ったあと、レオンが恐る恐る呟く。\n「だって義理とはいえ姪っ子だし。出会った時まだ七歳だったんだよ。ほっといたら性悪になって、悲惨な人生歩むの見えてるわけじゃん」\n「優しいんだね、レオン先生」\n「優しいってわけではないけどさ......」\n「まあ、別に構わないよ」\n見た目は二十代半ばの教師と十五の少女なのだが、素性をバラしあった後となっては、彼女の方が優位に立っていた。\n「先生は『蜂ラプ』やってたんだよね?男子なのに珍しい」\n「俺には姉ちゃんいたんだけどさ。その姉ちゃんに命令されて、レベ上げとか作業担当してたんだよ」\n「ふうん。全キャラクリアはしたの?」\n「いや、四人攻略した辺りで終わっちゃったから、占い師はやってない」\n『蜂蜜色のラプソディ』は割と早いうちにルート選択があるゲームだ。しかし占い師だけは一種の隠しルートで、攻略は必ず他のキャラ達のエンディングを見た後になるはずだった。\n「そっか、分かった。じゃ、今日は帰るわ」\n「ちょ、待ってよ」\n「安心して。レオン先生を攻略しようとか思ってないし、ミリエラともバチバチやり合うつもりはないから」\n「ほんと?」\n「うん。じゃあね」\n鞄を手に立ち上がった少女は、文句のつけようもないくらいに可憐な笑顔で手を振った。そのまま歩き出そうとした彼女を、レオンが止める。\n「あ、もち子さん。ちなみにさ」\n「もち子じゃなくて、アンだってば」\n「いいじゃん。アンなんてありきたりな名前よりオリジナリティ溢れてていいと思うけどな。あんころもち子」\n「他人事だと思って......。で、なに?」\n「ああ。アンさんは、蜂ラプかなり詳しいの?」\nレオンは姉の円滑なゲームライフの為の作業要員で、実のところゲームの外郭を知っていたに過ぎない。\nミリエラに関して割と馴染みがあったのは、ミニゲームなどでいつもデフォルメされたミリエラがお邪魔キャラとして出張っていたからだ。\n彼女が全体的なストーリーに詳しいのなら、ゲームの詳細を聞きたいなと思いつつ尋ねた。\nするともち子は似合わない大人の笑みを浮かべ、答える。\n「そりゃもう。ばっちりクリア済みよ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 22\nA deserted gazebo stands quietly on the side of the road that leads to the old school building. The two of them came together to the place where they could hear the bright voices of the students in the distance.\nBoth of them have complex facial expressions that are intertwined with several emotions. When Leon arrived at the pavilion, he faced the girl behind him.\nLeon gulps and swallows saliva.\nThe moment he tried to talk to the girl who didn't look away, the girl opened her mouth first.\n\"Nee Leon-sensei. Do you know what a convenience store is?\"\n\"... As I thought so\"\nLeon muttered and crumble down, and let out a big sigh.\n\"It's a place to shop.\"\n\"I know, I know too\"\nHearing the very nostalgic word \"convenience store\", an indescribable emotion suddenly swirled inside Leon. Memories of a past life that is quite far away.\nAnkoro Mochiko silently stared at the motionless Leon for a while. he feels her silent kindness to wait until he calms down and recovers.\nLeon stood up and sat side by side on the bench in the gazebo with Mochiko Ankoro. Then they both looked straight ahead and started talking without facing each other's faces.\n\"How did you know that I was, uh, the same?\"\n\"Ankoromochi, you cut it there for a short time didn't you. That's why I think, oh I see~.\"\n\"Though I was half in doubt\" she adds\n\"Ankoro Mochiko. Isn't your naming sense too strong with peculiarity?\"\n\"I ate it when I first started the game didn't I, ankoromochi\"\nShe should have been the heroine's face full of loveliness, but now her charm has been halved because she speaks with cold eyes and an emotionless voice. Since the pigment is thin overall, if anything, the atmosphere had become even colder.\n\"Basically, I don't use default names.\"\n\"Even so...\"\n\"Well yeah, I wanted to try it as soon as I bought it. I tried using the ankoromochi that first caught my eye as a temporary name you know. But when I started, the tutorial was long, so I was lost whether or not to start over, it's still at the early stages of this grindy game, so I was thinking if I erase the character in the middle, that would be a waste and painful. Before long, I ended up springing out attachment to this name.\"\nA seemingly lovely girl is doing machine gun talk with cold eyes. Leon listened while feeling surreal.\n\"Even so, in this European-like world it's not at all, not even a fragment of it, embarrassing to actually be called as such isn't it. I was about to be called by Miriella just now, so I hurriedly said, \"Call me Ann okay\" or something. But even though with a name like this and yet, no one would feels uncomfortable is what a game world truly is! that kind of feeling right~\"\n\"Mochiko-san, when did you come to this world?\"\n\"Eh, I just let you know that I'm casually going with Ann, right?\"\n\"If it's Ankoro Mochiko, isn't it Mochiko?\"\nThe two silently stared at each other.\n\"I, realized that this was the world of 'Hachi Rhap', was today you know. In the entrance ceremony hall where the game begins, becoming aware and awakened, that kind of feeling.\"\n\"What is Hachi Rhap again\"\n\"'Honey-coloured Rhapsody', it's about this world. Don't tell me you didn't know?\"\nLeon nodded while letting out an audible voice.\n\"Sorry, sorry, I know. Actually, the detailed memories of my previous life are fading. It's been eight years since I became Leon when I was eighteen.\"\n\"I probably died at eighteen, and before I knew it, I was eighteen years old Leon.\"\nWere you doing Leon for eight years? ...... he nodded to the murmur.\n\"Rather than doing it, I feel like I've become Leon. Though at first, I was scared, and every time I looked in the mirror, it felt strange.\"\n\"I see~. Eighteen huh~\"\n\"How old is Mochiko-san, um...\"\n\"I was around thirty years old you know\"\nLooking up at Leon with cold eyes, Mochiko grinned.\n\"I'm over 30, so I'm older than you, you know. me.\"\n\"e, so you're older\"\n\"I'm over 30, but my life is all about work. Before, my only pleasures were beer, the internet, and otome games...\"\nMochiko puts her hands on her knees and her eyes waver sadly.\nLeon came up with an idea.\nFor some reason, she was suddenly thrown into this world today as a 'heroine'. Of course, she must be confused even if the memory before her is clear.\nLeon's voice choked as he tried to comfort her, but he soon realized that he was wrong.\n\"... fu, fufufufufufu. That's it see, when I realized it, I was reincarnated as a beautiful girl you know! I was terrified when I looked at my face in the hand mirror, I'm really cute after all me! No really this is lucky isn't it?\"\n\"eeee?\"\n\"No~ This might be the best time to start my life over.\"\n\"I see......\"\nMochiko, who suddenly became energetic, glanced sideways at Leon's face.\n\"By the way, why are you wearing glasses?\"\n\"e. No. Doing it this way would make the school ladies don't come near close that's why.\"\n\"Heee-\"\n\"Is it strange?\"\n\"Uhm, It's different from the character design I know, so I wondered why.\"\nAren't men with glasses popular here huh~. While muttering something like that, Mochiko moved her legs around. She lost her dead-fish eyes, and as soon as she did, her age-appropriate heroine cuteness returned.\n\"I want to ask you one more thing. Could it be that you changed Miriella?\"\n\"I'm talking about 'Hachi Rhap'. I talked about it today, but it's completely different from that girl's personality in the game. Could it be that you taught her, is what I thought.\"\nAfter staring at each other for three full seconds, Leon timidly muttered.\n\"Even though she's my in-law, she's still my niece. When I met her, she was only 7 years old see. If I left her alone, she would turn wicked and lead a miserable life right.\"\n\"You're kind, Leon-sensei.\"\n\"It's not that I'm kind, but...\"\n\"Well, It's not as if I particularly mind you know.\"\nThey looked like a teacher in his mid-twenties and a girl in her fifteen, but after revealing their identities, she had the upper hand.\n\"You used to be doing 'Hachi Rhap', didn't you? It's rare for a boy.\"\n\"I had an older sister see. Ordered by my sister, I was tasked with leveling up and other work you know.\"\n\"Hmm. Did you clear all characters?\"\n\"No, I ended it around the time I captured four people, so I don't do the fortune teller one.\"\n\"Honey Coloured Rhapsody\" is a game where you can choose a route relatively early on. However, only the fortune teller was a kind of hidden route, and the capture was supposed to be done after seeing the endings of the other characters.\n\"I see, I get it. Then, I'm going home today.\"\n\"wai, just wait\"\n\"Rest assured.. I'm not planning to do anything like capturing Leon-sensei, and I don't have any intention to spark a fight with Miriella either.\"\n\"Really?\"\n\"Un. Then later.\"\nThe girl stood up with her bag in her hand and waved her hand with a lovely smile that was beyond words. Leon stopped her as she tried to walk away.\n\"Oh, Mochiko-san. By the way.\"\n\"It's not Mochiko, it's Ann I say.\"\n\"It's fine isn't it. I think that Ann, rather than a common name, is a name full of originality though. Ankoro Mochiko.\"\n\"Think it's someone else's business... and, what?\"\n\"Aa. Ann-san, do you know a lot about Hachi Rhap?\"\nLeon was a worker for his sister's smooth game life, and in fact, he only knew the outline of the game.\nHe was relatively familiar with Miriella, it's because Miriera, who was always deformed in mini-games, was on a business trip as a nuisance character.\nHe asked her, hoping to hear more about the game if she was familiar with the overall story.\nThen Mochiko answers with an adult smile that doesn't suit her.\n\"That is already. It's cleared perfectly you know.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "26.騎士の決意\n晴れやかな空の下、人々のざわめき。\n王立学院に隣接する騎士学校に、多くの学生がたむろしていた。普段は女生徒が数えるほどしかいない校内に、今は王立学院のたくさんの女生徒達が歩いている。その中にミリエラ達とアレクシスがいた。\n「エドはもう出場者の控室にいるようだから、観客席にそのまま向かうぞ」\nアレクシスがあまりにも堂々と歩くので周りが注目するが、彼は意に介さない。連れ立つ三人は恥ずかしさで俯きつつ付いていった。\nアレクシスによると、春の交流試合に出るのは騎士学校の見習い騎士が八割、王立学院の生徒が二割程度らしい。エドモントは普段から騎士学校に出稽古に行っているらしく、今回は念願の出場ということだ。\nアネッサが朝から期待と不安でソワソワしているのを、ミリエラとアンが何とか落ち着かせようとしていた。やっと落ち着いてきた彼女を連れて、一行はすり鉢状の試合場に入った。\nすでに観客席には多くの生徒が座っている。\n試合場では交流試合が始まっていた。現在は十二歳から十四歳までの訓練生が試合をしている。木剣の打ち合う音が小気味よく響いていた。\n「すごいわ。皆様とても腕が立ちますのね」\n「この年代は全員騎士学校の訓練生だ」\n「そうなのですか」\n「アネッサ、震えてる?」\n「エドモント様......。大丈夫かしら」\nミリエラが剣技に感嘆する横でアレクシスが指を指しながら説明をしていた。\n一方震えだすアネッサを励ますアン。木剣での交流試合とはいえ、普段目にしない激しい打ち合いにアネッサの心配は尽きないようだった。\n訓練生の試合が終わり、十五歳以上の見習い騎士の試合が始まった。\n「騎士学校に初等部から入り十五歳で試験を通った者は、見習い騎士としてすでに騎士団に入団している」\n「では、騎士団にいながら学校にも通っていますの?」\n「ああ。彼らは後々、隊長格以上になる者が多い」\n数試合終わった頃、観客席からワアッと歓声があがった。\n入口から二人並んで出てきた一方はエドモント。観客に手を振る彼は、いつものように明るい笑顔だった。\n一方横に並ぶのは、エドモントと比べると随分小さな体躯の少年だった。他の見習い騎士と同じ黒の隊服を着ているが、少しサイズが大きいのか着られている感じに見える。\n暗いブラウンの髪と瞳の少年は、勇ましい表情だが顔自体も幼く可愛らしい。ミリエラはアネッサと別の意味で心配になってきた。\n「お兄様の相手の方、大丈夫かしら?随分と体格も違いますし」\n独り言のようなミリエラの呟きをアレクシスが拾う。\n「大丈夫だ。あいつは......」\n「アネッサ!」\n客席を見ていたエドモントが婚約者の姿を見つけ、大声と共に手を振った。満面の笑みを浮かべる顔は幼い頃から変わらないが、身体の大きさや言動は随分大人になったとミリエラは思う。\nそんな兄の姿に、彼の婚約者アネッサも大きく手を振り返した。\nエドモントの大声につられ、対戦相手の小柄な少年もこちらに目を向けた。その大きな瞳は驚いたように一点を見つめている。\n遠目から見ても呆けたように見える少年は、審判に促されて開始位置についた。そのまま気もそぞろといった様子で木剣を構える。\n「ほ、本当に大丈夫ですの?」\n「まあ、見ていろ」\n開始の合図で、向かい合う二人がザリ、と土を踏みしめた。\n木剣を抜いた勢いでエドモントが踏み込む。少年はそれを構えた木剣で受け止めた。\nゴン、という鈍い音を響かせて二人が激しく交差する。\nその動きは速く、素人目で見てもここまでの試合とは一線を画していた。\n「すごいわ......。互角なのね」\n「セルジュ......」\nアンが呟く。\nミリエラとアレクシスは二人揃ってアンの顔を見た。アンは熱中しているようだ。そこでアレクシスが改めて説明を始めた。\n「あいつはセルジュ・ベクレル。騎士学校の高等部一年で、見習い騎士でもある。出稽古に行っているエドとは修業仲間だと聞いている」\n「見てのとおり身体は小さいが、エドによると剣技は騎士学校の中でも頭抜けているらしい。見ろ、すばしっこい」\nそう言われて再び試合場に目を向けると、ちょうど木剣を振り下ろしたエドモントが見えた。\nそれを身体を引くだけで躱し、セルジュがエドモントの懐に潜り込む。\n鋭いセルジュの突きを、エドモントがすんでで弾く。再び木剣がぶつかる鈍い音が響いた。\nしかしセルジュは、弾かれた木剣を素早く引き、更に連続で二、三撃目を入れる。エドモントはぎりぎりで防ぎつつ足を使って距離を取った。\n「お兄様が圧されていますわね」\n木剣を握り直したエドモントが、力を込めて上段から振り下ろす。今度はそれを木剣で受けた上でそのまま滑らせ、セルジュはエドモントの脇を横薙ぎに払った。\n「きゃっ!」\nアネッサの叫びと共に、エドモントが後ろに倒れる。\n「勝者、セルジュ!」\n審判が声をあげ、一拍遅れて観客が大きく湧いた。\n拍手と歓声の入り混じる中、笑顔のセルジュがエドモントに手を差し伸べる。\nそれを受けて立ち上がるエドモントも晴れやかな笑顔だった。\nエドモントはアネッサの方に顔を向けると、照れたように眉を下げて笑う。それを見たアネッサはホッとした笑顔で小さく彼に手を振った。\nその横で立つ小柄なセルジュは、四人の方をまっすぐ見ている。ミリエラとは同じ年のはずだが、身長は同じ位ではないだろうか。\nエドモントに肩を叩かれ、二人は共に退場していった。二人の背中に再び大きな拍手喝采が起こる。ミリエラ達も精一杯の拍手で二人を見送った。\nその後、アレクシスと共に少女たち三人は試合場を後にした。\nエドモントと待ち合わせをしている校舎裏の庭園で待っていると、程なくしてエドモントが現れる。その後ろには、先程剣を合わせていたセルジュの小さな姿があった。\n彼はアレクシスに深々と御辞儀をし、続いてミリエラとアネッサにも深く礼をして名乗る。\n可愛らしい顔に決意をみなぎらせ、セルジュはアンの前に立った。\nスッと片膝を折り、彼はアンの前にひざまずく。\n「ジュレディンベル男爵家ご令嬢あんころもち子様」\n「アンと呼んでください。アンと。是非に」\n「アン様」\nミリエラとアネッサがちらりとエドモントを見上げると「聞かれたので教えたよ!」と無邪気に彼は答えた。アンもエドモントに目を向けるが、すぐにセルジュに向きなおる。\n「アン様......。俺には夢があります」\n「俺はずっと、ただ一人の姫を守る騎士になりたかった。あなたを初めて見たとき、俺には分かりました。あなたが俺の守るべき姫だって!」\nセルジュは小さな身体に似合わぬ大きな手を伸ばした。アンは白くたおやかな指先をそっとそれに添わせる。\nもう一度頭を起こしたセルジュは、アンの顔をまっすぐに見て高らかに言い放った。\n「俺は、あなたを守る騎士になりたい!」\n日が傾きかけた道を、五人で歩く。\nミリエラとアネッサは降って湧いた色ある話にソワソワが隠せない。そして当のアンは黙ってはいたが鼻歌でも歌いそうな顔をしている。\nアレクシスと話していたエドモントが、思い出したように少女たちの方に声をかけた。\n「セルジュは、一目惚れしちゃったみたいだね!」\n「びっくりしましたわ」\nやっと話せるのか、と、ミリエラが食いつく。エドモントは頷いて、面白そうに続けた。\n「彼は男爵家の次男で、家は継がないから一代爵位を目指すんだと思うけどさ!前から姫君を守る騎士になりたいって口癖みたいに言ってたんだよね!」\nほうっと息をつくアネッサが、遠い目をして微笑む。\n「素敵ですわね」\n「そうだね!目標があるのはいいことだ!」\n美しい姫君とそれを守る騎士。素敵な恋愛小説のような関係だ。特にアンは学院内でも話題になるほどの美貌だ。アネッサの中では早くもアンが恋愛小説のお姫様のように見えていた。\nミリエラはアンの横にそっと寄り添い、小さく声をかける。\n「アン、迷惑なら......」\n「大丈夫よ、ミリエラ」\nずっと黙っていたアンは、ミリエラを安心させるように頷いた。\n「それにセルジュはまだ『お姫様を守る騎士』っていうのに憧れてるお子様なところがあるから、このままじゃ駄目なのよね。とはいってもやっと会えたから、ここからは全然難しくないわ。楽勝楽勝」\n「アン......?」\n途中から早口過ぎて聞き取れなかったが、どうやら心配には及ばないらしい。独り言の終わったアンはミリエラの手をキュッと握り、天使の微笑みを見せた。\n「ミリエラ。楽しかったね、交流試合」\nミリエラもアンの細い手を握りしめ、ホッと呟いた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 26\nThe buzz of people under the clear sky.\nMany students were hanging out at the knight school adjacent to the royal academy. There are usually only a few female students in the school, but now there are many female students from the Royal Academy walking around. Among them were Miriella and Alexis.\n\"It seems that Ed is already in the contestants' waiting room, so let's head straight to the audience.\"\nAlexis walks so proudly that people notice him, but he doesn't care. The three that went together followed while looking down in embarrassment.\nAccording to Alexis, about 80% of the knights in apprenticeships from the knight academy and 20% of the students from the royal academy participate in the spring exchange games. It seems that Edmont usually goes to the knight school for training, and it means now is the long-awaited participation.\nMiriella and Ann were trying to somehow calm down Anessa, who had been fidgeting with anticipation and anxiety since the morning. With her finally calmed down, her party entered the mortar-shaped arena.\nMany students are already sitting in the audience seats.\nAn exchange match had begun in the arena. Currently, trainees between the ages of 12 and 14 are competing. The sound of wooden swords hitting each other resounded.\n\"It's amazing. Everyone is very skilled aren't they.\" (Miriella)\n\"All of these age groups are trainees of the knight school.\" (Alexis)\n\"Is that so\" (Miriella)\n\"Anessa, are you trembling?\" (Ann)\n\"Edmont-sama......I wonder if he will be okay.\"\nNext to Miriella who was admiring their swordsmanship, Alexis was pointing and explaining.\nOn the other hand, Ann encourages Anessa, who begins to tremble. Even though it was an exchange match with a wooden sword, Anessa's worries didn't end because of the fierce fighting that she doesn't usually see.\nThe match for trainees ended, and the match for apprentice knights aged 15 and over began.\n\"People who entered the knight school from the primary school and passed the exam at the age of 15 have already joined the Chivalric Order as apprentice knights.\"\n\"Then, do they attend school while they are in the Chivalric Order?\"\n\"Aa. Many of them will be captains or higher later.\"\nAfter a few games, the audience cheered loudly.\nEdmont came out side by side from the entrance. As he waved to the audience, he always had a bright smile on his face.\nStanding next to him, on the other hand, was a boy with a much smaller body compared to Edmont. He wears the same black uniform as the other apprentice knights, but he seems to be wearing a slightly larger size.\nThe boy with dark brown hair and eyes has a brave expression, but his face itself is young and cute. Miriella has become worried in a different way than Anessa.\n\"Is my Onii-sama's opponent will be okay I wonder? The physique is quite different, too.\"\nAlexis picks up Miriella's muttering like he's talking to himself.\n\"It's okay. That guy is...\"\n\"Anessa!\"\nEdmont, who was watching the audience, saw his fiance and waved his hand loudly. His face with a big smile hasn't changed since he was young, but Miriella thinks that his body size and behavior have grown quite a bit.\nSeeing her brother like that, his fiancee Anessa also waved back.\nLed by Edmont's loud voice, the opponent's small boy also turned his attention. His big eyes are staring at one point in surprise.\nThe boy, who looked dumbfounded even from a distance, was urged by the referee to take the starting position. He holds up his wooden sword in a state of fidgetiness.\n\"I, is it really okay?\"\n\"Well, just look.\"\nAt the signal to start, the two people facing each other stepped firmly on the ground.\nEdmont stepped in with the momentum of pulling out his wooden sword. The boy caught it with his wooden sword.\nWith a dull sound of gon, the two crossed each other violently.\nTheir movements were fast, and even with an amateur's eye, it was a clear distinction from the match up to this point.\n\"Amazing...They're evenly matched I see.\"\n\"Serge...\"\nAnn mutters.\nMiriella and Alexis both looked at Ann's face. Ann seems to be engrossed. Then Alexis started explaining again.\n\"That guy is Serge Becquerel. He's a first-year high school student at the Knight's Academy, and he's also an apprentice knight. I've heard that to Ed, who's been out-of-class practicing, he is a training buddy.\"\n\"As you can see, he's small, but according to Ed, his swordsmanship is outstanding even in the knight academy. Look at him, he's quick.\"\nWhen she turned her eyes to the arena again after being told that, she saw Edmont who had just swung down his wooden sword.\nDodging it by simply pulling his body. Serge slips into Edmont's reach.\nEdmont repels Serge's sharp thrust with ease. The dull sound of wooden swords colliding again resounded.\nHowever, Serge quickly pulls the repelled wooden sword and puts in two or three more blows in a row. Edmont used his legs to keep his distance while barely blocking.\n\"Onii-sama is being pressured, isn't he?\"\nEdmont re-grasped the wooden sword and swung it down from above with all his might. This time, after receiving it with a wooden sword and sliding it as it is, Serge swept Edmont's side.\n\"Kyaa!\"\nAlong with Anessa's scream, Edmont fell backwards.\n\"Winner, Serge!\"\nThe referee raised his voice, and a beat later, the audience erupted.\nAmid the mingling of applause and cheers, a smiling Serge reaches out to Edmont.\nEdmond, who stood up in response, also had a bright smile on his face.\nWhen Edmont turned his face toward Anessa, he lowered his eyebrows embarrassedly and smiled. When Anessa saw that, she smiled in relief and waved at him.\nThe small Serge, who stands next to them, is looking straight at the four of them. Miriella should be the same age as him, but aren't their heights about the same level.\nEdmont tapped him on the shoulder, and the two left together. A big round of applause erupts from the backs of the two men. Miriella and the others also saw them off with the best possible applause.\nAfter that, the three girls left the arena with Alexis.\nWhen they waited in the garden behind the school building to have an appointment with Edmont, Edmont appeared shortly after. Behind it was the small figure of Serge, who had just put away their sword.\nHe bowed deeply to Alexis, followed by Miriella and Anessa, to whom he also gave his deep gratitude and introduced himself.\nSerge stood in front of Ann with a pretty face full of determination.\nBending one knee, he kneels in front of Ann.\n\"Ankoro Mochiko-sama, daughter of Baron Juliennebell\"\n\"Please call me Ann. Ann. By all means.\"\n\"Ann-sama\"\nWhen Miriella and Anessa glanced up at Edmont, he innocently replied, \"He asked me so I told him!\" Ann also looks at Edmont, but quickly turns to Serge.\n\"Ann-sama... I have a dream.\"\n\"I've always wanted to be a knight who protects the only princess. When I saw you for the first time, I understood. You are the princess that I should protect!\"\nSerge stretched out a large hand that did not suit his small body. Ann gently puts her white, graceful fingertips on it.\nSerge, who raised his head again, looked straight at Ann's face and said loudly.\n\"I, want to be a knight who protects you!\"\nThe five of them walk along the road where the sun is about to set.\nMiriella and Anessa can't hide their fidgetiness in the colorful story that comes up. And although Ann herself was silent, she looked like she was about to hum.\nEdmont, who was talking with Alexis, called out to the girls as if he remembered.\n\"Serge seems to have fallen in love at first sight!\"\n\"I was surprised.\"\nCan I finally talk?, Miriella bites. Edmont nodded and continued amusingly.\n\"He's the second son of a baron, and since he won't inherit the family, I think he's aiming for first generation peerage! He's always said that he wants to be a knight who protects the princess!\"\nAnessa takes a deep breath and smiles with distant eyes.\n\"It's lovely isn't it.\"\n\"Yes! It's good to have a goal!\"\nA beautiful princess and a knight who protects her. It's like a good romance novel relationship. Ann, in particular, is so beautiful that she has become a hot topic in the academy. In Anessa's mind, Ann already looked like a princess in a romance novel.\nMiriella quietly snuggles next to Ann and speaks softly.\n\"Ann, if it bothers you...\"\n\"It's okay, Miriella.\"\nAnn, who had been silent for a long time, nodded to reassure Miriella.\n\"Besides, Serge still longs to be a \"Knight who protects the princess\" and yet, because he has a childish side, it's no good if he stays like this isn't it. Though I said that, since we finally met, it's not difficult at all from here. Easy peasy Easy peasy\"\n\"Ann.......?\"\nShe couldn't catch what she said because she spoke too fast halfway through, but apparently it's nothing to worry about. After her soliloquy, Ann gripped Miriella's hand tightly and showed an angelic smile.\n\"Miriella. It was fun wasn't it, the exchange match.\"\nMiriella also grabbed Ann's thin hand and whispered in relief."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「えっ」\n信じられないことに、もう雪代さんがいる。\n噴水の縁に腰掛けた彼女は、いつものようにカバーを外した文庫本を熱心に読んでいた。\n「雪代さん」\n駆け寄りながら声をかけると、驚いたように顔を上げた。\n「あれ! 早いね、一ノ瀬くん」\n「えへ、実は緊張して早く来ちゃったの」\n文庫本は斜めがけにされた帆布バッグの中にしまわれて、代わりに革のパスケースが取り出された。\n雪代さん本人は、どちらかというと童顔なタイプだからギャップを感じた。\n俺が手を差し出すと、雪代さんはきょとんとした顔で首を傾げた。\n「えっ。え......!? い、いいの!?」\n「......ううん。あの、でも、一ノ瀬くんの手って......どういう意味だったのかな」\n「荷物持とうと思って」\n「ううん、私こそ勘違いしちゃってごめんね」\nお互い何とも言えない恥ずかしさを抱えながら目を合わせた。\n「ぷっ......あははっ。だって一ノ瀬くんずるいよ......。あんなふうに手を差し出されたら、勘違いしちゃう......あはは!」\n「ふっ、ははっ。だよね。よくよく考えれば、荷物を持ってあげてる彼氏より、手を繋いでる人たちのほうが圧倒的に目にする確率高いし。これからは気をつけます。あ、でも、雪代さんがバッグ持ってもらいたいタイプなら俺全然持つけど」\n「こーら、一ノ瀬くん。好きでもない女の子を甘やかしすぎるのは、メンヘラ製造機になる危険があるからだめだよ」\n「そ、そうなの?」\n「うんうん。それに私はバッグ持ってもらうより、手を繋ぐほうがうれしいよ」\n「なるほど」\n「......手、繋ぐ?」\nせっかくデートに誘ってくれた雪代さんが少しでも喜んでくれるなら。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Wha...\"\nThe hell? Yukishiro-san is already here!\nShe is by the fountain reading a book like always. Her shoulder-length hair is not done up in her usual braids during school, instead flowing all over the place. Her fair skin and white dress really do suit her. She really is so charming. She gives off a simple charm, one of just wanting to be beside her forever.\n\"Hey, Yukishiro-san.\"\nI rush up to her, saying that, and she looks up in shock.\n\"Ah, you're so early, Ichinose-kun!\"\n\"Hehe... I was so nervous that I ended up coming early.\"\nShe bashfully gets up. She puts her book back in her canvas bag and takes out her train pass. She has everything in an orderly fashion, it makes her seem very mature. The difference between her action and baby-face really is astonishing.\nMy frank words cause her to blush and she glares at me like I committed a crime or something. I guess she isn't used to compliments.\nI put out my hand and Yukishiro-san tilts her head in confusion.\n\"Huh!? Are you sure!?\"\n\"S-sorry...\" \"N-no, it's fine. But why did you put out your hand?\"\n\"I was thinking of holding your bag.\"\n\"No, it's my fault for misunderstanding you.\"\nWrapped up in our embarrassment, our eyes meet. We can't stop ourselves from bursting into laughter.\n\"Ahahaha, it's all your fault, Ichinose-kun, you putting out your hand like that!\"\n\"Ahaha, yeah definitely. It's definitely more common for couples to hold hands rather than for the boyfriend to be left holding the bag. But hey, if you want, I can carry your bag!\"\n\"Come on, Ichinose-kun, pampering a girl you don't even like will make you crazy.\"\n\"Is that so?\"\n\"Yeah, yeah. Plus, if I hold my bag, we could hold hands instead.\"\n\"That's true...\"\n\"You want to... hold hands?\"\nWell, I am glad I'm on this date with Yukishiro-san. As I'm thinking that, she covers her mouth with her hands and starts giggling with joy."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「おはよう、一ノ瀬くん」\n「はよ、一ノ瀬」\n「二人ともおはよう」\n今日は家からジャージを着てきたので、さっそく鞄を下ろして準備運動に入る。\n「うんっ......ううーっ......んっ。......ひゃぁ......!?」\n前屈していた雪代さんが、バランスを崩してコテンと横に転がる。\n「むっ、一ノ瀬くん、いま笑ったなー!」\n「ごめんごめん。なんかかわいくて」\n「......っ」\n深い意味はなく、思った通りのことを伝えたら、雪代さんの顔が一瞬で真っ赤になってしまった。\n「もしや一ノ瀬くん、ナチュラルすけこまし?」\n「すけ、えっ......?」\n「おい、おまえら......。失恋でボロボロになっている俺の前でいちゃつくとはいい度胸だな......」\nドスのきいた声に振り返ったら、蓮池が涙を流しながら佇んでいた。\nご、ごめん......。\n「ぐずっぐすっ......。さあ、報復のための下準備をはじめるぞッ......!」\n「頼むから練習をはじめるって言って」\n蓮池はさすが陸上部だけあって、教え方がとても的確で、雪代さんも俺もどんどんタイムが上がっていった。\n雪代さんのたどたどしい走り方がかわいくて、それをついまた口にしてしまい、照れた彼女に「やっぱりすけこましだ......!」と言われたり、「お願いだからいちゃつかないでください......」と蓮池が泣き出したりという事件も起きたりしたけれど。\n練習初日にしては、かなりいい成果を出せたのではないだろうか。\n◇◇◇\nそんなこんなで、あっという間に日々は過ぎていき、いよいよ明日は体育祭。\n「よし! これで練習は終わりにしよう! 二人ともお疲れ!」\n「うー......やりきったぁ......」\n「ふたりともすごくタイムが伸びたから、きっといい結果を出せると思う。俺が保証する! それから......一ノ瀬、雪代、俺のわがままに付き合ってくれて本当にありがとう。実を言うと、振られてから毎晩、元カノや桐ケ谷のことばっかり考えてしまって全然眠れなかったんだ。でもこの練習が始まってからは、どうやったら二人のタイムを良くできるかってことに意識が持っていかれて、ちゃんと睡眠も取れるようになった。二人には感謝してもしきれない」\n「私はそんな......! 一ノ瀬くんのおかげで、蓮池くんから走り方を教えてもらえるようになっただけだし。それで足も前より速くなったし。だから私こそ、二人に感謝だよ」\n「俺もこんなふうにクラスメイトと過ごせて楽しかったから。ありがとう」\n三人でお礼を言い合っているうち、だんだんこそばゆくなってきて、気づけばみんな笑っていた。\n「......ほんと、おまえらと過ごせて気が楽になったよ。もちろん桐ケ谷に対する憎しみが消えたわけじゃないけど」\n「そういえば桐ケ谷くん、昨日すれ違ったら、髪型全然変わっててびっくりした」\n「爽やかな感じっていうか......、今の一ノ瀬くんと似てる気がしたなあ」\n「俺と?」\n「あっ、髪型だけだよ!? 雰囲気は全然、違うから......!」\n「う、うん」\n「蓮池......」\n「え?」\n「なんで。笑ったりしないよ。蓮池はただ一途なだけだろう。真面目に恋したやつを笑う権利なんて誰にもない」\n「......っ。一ノ瀬......おまえ、いいやつだな......」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Good morning, Ichinose-kun.\"\n\"Hey, Ichinose.\"\n\"Good morning, you two.\"\nI already put on my gym clothes at home, so I drop off my bag and start warming up.\n\"Umm... Uhh... Mmm... Hyaa...!?\"\nYukishiro-san, who was bending forward, loses her balance and rolls over.\n\"Mmm, Ichinose-kun, you just laughed, didn't you!\"\n\"Sorry, sorry. You were just too cute.\"\n\"...!\"\nI had no deep meaning behind my words, but as soon as I said what I was thinking, Yukishiro-san's face turned bright red in an instant.\n\"Could it be that you're a natural flirt, Ichinose-kun?\"\n\"Flirt... eh...?\"\n\"Hey, you guys... To be flirting in front of me, who's been devastated by a breakup... You've got some nerve...\"\nI turn around at the rough voice, and Hasuike is standing there with tears in his eyes.\nG-geez, sorry...\n\"Sniff... Sniff... Alright, let's start preparing for our revenge...!\"\n\"Please just say you're starting practice.\"\nHasuike, as expected of a track team member, is very good at teaching, and both Yukishiro-san and I see our times improve more and more.\nThough there were incidents like Yukishiro-san's clumsy way of running being cute, so I ended up saying that, and her getting embarrassed and saying things like \"You're definitely a flirt...!\" or Hasuike crying and saying \"Please don't flirt...\", we were able to achieve quite good results for our first day of practice, weren't we?\n◇◇◇\nAnd so, the days passed in the blink of an eye, and tomorrow is the sports festival.\n\"Alright! With this, let's end practice for today! You two did a good job!\"\n\"Ugh... I did it...\"\n\"Both of you have improved your times a lot, so I'm sure you'll get good results. I guarantee it! And then... Ichinose, Yukishiro, thank you for going along with my selfishness. To be honest, after being dumped, I couldn't sleep at night because I kept thinking about my ex and Kirigaya. But ever since we started practicing, I've been so focused on how to improve your times that I've been able to sleep properly. I can't thank you two enough.\"\n\"I'm not... It's all thanks to Ichinose-kun that Hasuike-kun taught me how to run. And my legs are faster than before now. So it's me who should be thanking you two.\"\n\"I'm glad I was able to have fun with my classmates like this. Thank you.\"\nAs we exchange thanks with each other, we gradually start to feel embarrassed, and before we know it, we're all laughing.\n\"... Really, I'm glad I got to spend time with you guys. Of course, my hatred for Kirigaya hasn't disappeared or anything.\"\n\"Speaking of which, Kirigaya-kun's hairstyle was completely different yesterday when I saw him, and I was surprised.\"\n\"It's a refreshing feeling... or rather, it kind of reminded me of you, Ichinose-kun.\"\n\"Me?\"\n\"Ah, just the hairstyle, okay!? The atmosphere is completely different...\"\n\"Uh, yeah.\"\n\"Hasuike...\"\n\"Huh?\"\n\"Why. I'm not going to laugh. Hasuike is just sincere, that's all. No one has the right to laugh at someone who has seriously fallen in love.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "颯馬\n先輩、ほーんと使えないですよねえ。それで私の彼氏とかありえないんですけどぉ」\n「わかった。じゃあもう別れよう」\n「ひあっ......?」\nそれまで自信満々に腕を組んで、上から目線で俺を馬鹿にし続けていた\n青天の霹靂を食らったような顔をしても、ちゃんと可愛く見えるところはさすがと言える。\n伊達に学園で一、二を争う美少女と呼ばれているわけじゃない。\nどれだけ大勢の中にいても人目を引く、華やかな雰囲気――......。\n花火が廊下を通るとき、すれ違う男は必ず振り返る。\nとはいえ俺はこの一個下の幼馴染、\n花火が、顔がいいだけの性格ドブスであることを嫌というほど知っている。\n「冗談じゃない。本気で言ってる」\n俺はこれまで、どれだけひどい暴言を吐かれても、じっと我慢し続けてきた。\nそうやって俺が楯突いたりせず、謝っていれば、そのうち花火の機嫌が直り、すべて丸く収まると思っていたのだ。\n中学生になって、ほとんど強引に付き合うことになってからも、その態度は変わらなかった。\nむしろ悪化したぐらいだ。\nそれは花火によって、毎日自分の無価値さを刷り込まれていたせいで、まともな判断能力を失っていたからだ。\nモラハラやDVの被害者は、拘束されていなくても相手から逃げることができないというがあれは事実だ。\n使えない、役立たず、彼氏失格、別れないでいてあげるのは私の優しさ――。\n「だいたい先輩の分際で私を振っていいわけないじゃないですか......! ていうか、なんですか? もしかしてこの私が彼氏にしてあげてるせいで、調子に乗っちゃった系ですか? 可哀想な先輩の目を覚ませてあげますけど、先輩みたいな役立たず、私以外相手してくれる人なんて絶対いませんから」\n「たとえそうだとして、花火と付き合い続ける理由にはならないよ」\n「よかったね。役立たずな彼氏から解放されて。話は終わりだよ。帰って」\n虫を追い払うようにしっしと手を振っても、花火はベッドの脇からどこうとしない。\nとため息を吐いて立ち上がった俺は、花火の腕を掴んで入口へと向かった。\n「ちょっとぉ!? なんなんですかぁ!? 放してください! 私はまだ言いたいことが......っ」\n「あ、そう。でも俺はない。それにおまえの顔を見てると吐きそうになるから」\n「じゃあね。この瞬間から俺とおまえは赤の他人だ」\nぎゃあぎゃあ喚ている花火の肩をとんと押し、後ろによろめいた彼女が廊下に出た瞬間、病室のドアを閉めてやった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 1\n\"Souma-senpai, you really are useless. Sometimes I can't believe I got together with you, haha.\"\n\"Fine then, let's break up.\"\n\"Wha-\"\nUntil then, Hanabi had been sneering at me, with her arms folded confidently. After that, I noticed her mouth twitching.\nSeeing her so shocked, it was really cute. A nice change of pace.\nIn terms of the girls at our school, there is no one that can compete with her in terms of elegance. She is number one.\nShe's the definition of an attention grabber, being able to pull in so many eyes to her. She really does exude such brilliant beauty...\nGuys will always turn their heads to gaze at her whenever they pass her down the hall. For every guy, Hanabi is the definition of perfection, their personal Aphrodite. At least in terms of outward appearances...\nFor me, Hanabi Kisaragi is my younger childhood friend and I know all too well what lies behind her looks.\nSee, look how disgusting she is underneath. An abusive bitch to the bitter end.\n\"It's the truth, why the fuck would I lie?\"\nHow long have I endured these verbal abusings? I won't put up with it anymore.\nIf I were to apologize and let this become water under the bridge, Hanabi will be in a bad mood, but before long, things will settle down.\nI've always bawled after her harassments. Even so, I endured. For as long as I could remember, I was the punching bag to Hanabi's insults. In middle school, when we started to hang out more, things changed.\nChanged for the worse.\nAnd yet, why do I continue to let myself be a punching bag? Every single damn day, she would grind my dignity and trap me under the weight of my worthlessness. I basically had no free will.\nVictims of abuse can develop Stockholm Syndrome, being unable to escape their confines, whether physical or mental. But I'm not truly confined by Hanabi. Even so, her constant barrage of abusive words chain me down and confine my heart. Well then, I finally started resisting against these chains. The reason?\nWith that, her assault of words has only just begun. Useless, loser, failure of a boyfriend, Isn't it so nice of me that I'm breaking up with you?\n\"Do you even understand your position right now? Did you think that going out with me, your social standing will go up? How pathetic. Open your eyes senpai, you're not even close to being as popular as me.\"\n\"You know what, you're right. There really isn't any reason I should go out with you Hanabi.\"\n\"Well, that's good then. You're now free from your useless boyfriend. You can do what you want now, this relationship is over.\"\nI wave my hands like I'm shooing away a fly, and yet Hanabi still does not move from her position by the infirmary bed. For fuck's sake...\nWith a sigh, I grab her by the arm and shove her out the door.\n\"H-hey, what the fuck do you think you're doing? Let go of me, I haven't finished yet.\"\n\"Oh, but I have. If I even have to look at your face anymore, I think I'll puke.\"\n\"Get lost. You're nothing but a stranger to me.\"\nDespite her yelling, I push her away and manage to get her out into the hallway. With that, I quickly slam the infirmary door shut."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「......ゲーム以外でここに来るのは初めてだな」\nコラッジョ村から王都に帰還して数日後。\n「ゼノン様、そちらの服もとても素敵です。見違えました」\n俺の隣に並んで歩いているエアリスが、頬を薔薇色に染めて華やいだ声を上げる。\n「陛下とお会いするのも久しぶりですわ。ゼノン様もそうですよね?」\n「ああ......親父が死んでから、叙爵の手続きで何度か顔を合わせたくらいだな......正直、気が重いね。あまり会いたい人間じゃない」\n「そんなことを言ってはダメですよ。誰が聞いているかわからないんですからね」\n「......俺に対しても、『ダチのガキ』という態度で接してくるんだから鬱陶しいんだよ。ことあるごとに呼び出すのを断るのが面倒だ」\nぼやきながらも足を進めると、謁見の間に到着した。\n「謁見の約束をしていたゼノン・バスカヴィルだ」\n「......許可は出ている。通るが良い」\nしかし......扉を開く前に、俺に向けて挑みかかるように口を開く。\n「わかっているだろうが......国王陛下にもしものことがあれば、我ら近衛騎士が貴殿を斬る。謁見の間には騎士団長もおられるから、くれぐれもおかしな気は起こさぬように」\n「ハッ......たかが騎士ごときがいつから侯爵に無礼な口を利けるようになったんだよ。聞かなかったことにしてやるから、さっさと開けろ。三下が」\n「バスカヴィル侯爵殿の御成りです」\n侍従が宣言する声を聞きながら、前後に伸びた赤い絨毯を歩いていく。\n「頭を上げよ」\n「ハッ」\n「よくぞ参ったな、バスカヴィル侯爵よ。元気そうだな」\n「国王陛下も壮健そうで何よりでございます。此度は謁見の申し入れを受けてくださり、感謝いたします」\n「ウム。構わぬよ。クリスロッサから話は聞いている......アルテリオーレでは大変だったようだな?」\nクリスロッサというのは、クリスロッサ・アルテリオ公爵のことだ。\n「そなたがアルテリオーレで新しく発見されたダンジョンの調査を行い、さらにはそこから現れた未知の魔物を倒したと報告を受けている。侯爵家の名に恥じぬ見事な働きだ、余は満足しているぞ」\n「......光栄でございます」\n「して......そなたの方から余に謁見を望むとは、いったい如何なる用事だ? 遠慮せずに申してみるが良い」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"...It's my first time coming here for something other than a game.\"\nA few days after returning from Corragio Village to the capital, I was dressed unusually formally in a sleek suit as I visited a certain location. It was the heart of the capital, the Slayer's Palace, where the Slayers' royal family resided. Many nobles and officials worked day and night here, shaping the politics of the nation.\n\"Zenon-sama, your attire is truly splendid. You look completely different.\"\nWalking beside me, Aeris blushed and complimented me with a lively voice. Aeris held the position of my fiancee and future wife, although we hadn't officially married yet. In high society, she was treated as the \"Lady Baskerville\" in all but name.\n\"It's been a while since I met His Majesty. The same goes for you, Zenon-sama, right?\"\n\"Yeah... Ever since my father passed away, I've only seen him a few times for the ennoblement procedures... Honestly, it feels heavy. He's not someone I particularly want to meet.\"\n\"You shouldn't say things like that. You never know who might be listening.\"\n\"...It's annoying the way he treats me like a 'brat friend.' It's a hassle to constantly refuse his summons.\"\nMuttering my complaint, I continued walking, and we arrived at the audience chamber. A knight standing in front of the door glared at me with a vigilant gaze.\n\"This is Zenon Baskerville, who had an audience scheduled.\"\n\"...Permission has been granted. You may enter.\"\nThe knight reached for the door. However, before opening it, he directed his words at me as if challenging me.\n\"You should be aware... If anything were to happen to His Majesty, the Royal Guard would cut you down. The Knight Commander is also present in the audience chamber, so make sure not to act strangely.\"\n\"Heh... Since when did a mere knight have the audacity to speak disrespectfully to a Marquis? I'll pretend I didn't hear that and just open the door. You lowly grunt.\"\n\"Presenting Marquis Baskerville.\"\nAs I heard the announcement from the attendant, we walked along the long red carpet stretching before us. At the end of the elongated carpet, on a few steps of elevation, sat a middle-aged man in his forties. Adorned in extravagant clothing, with a cloak and a crown, that person was none other than Julius J. Slayers, the King of Slayers Kingdom.\n\"Rise.\"\n\"Yes.\"\n\"I commend you, Marquis Baskerville, for coming here. You seem well.\"\n\"Your Majesty also appears to be in good health. I am grateful for granting us this audience.\"\n\"Hmm. It's of no concern. I've heard the reports from Chrisrossa... It seems you had quite the ordeal in Alteriore.\"\nChrisrossa referred to Duke Chrisrossa Alterio. As the duke's family was related to the royal family, it was likely that they were on familiar terms, addressing each other by their first names.\n\"I have received reports that you conducted investigations in Alteriore's newly discovered dungeon and successfully defeated unknown monsters that emerged from it. It was an impressive accomplishment befitting the Baskerville Marquis. I am satisfied.\"\n\"...It is an honor.\"\n\"Now... what business brings you here to request an audience with me? Speak without reservation.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "69.怒りと殺意\n目の前に現れた2体の異形。\nトカゲの背中に蝶の翼が生えた悪魔――『不死蝶』バタックス。\n宙に浮かんだ魔法陣から牛の頭部が生えている悪魔――『賢陣』ランダリオン。\nいずれも下層の守護者だけあって恐ろしいほどの威圧感があり、単体でも容易に撃破することは難しいボスモンスターである。\n「ボス2体がかりって......そんな無茶でしょう!? さっきの敵だって4人がかりでギリギリだったのに、私達は2人しかいないのよ!?」\n現れた2体の怪物を前にして、シャクナが戦慄に身体を震わせる。\n50階層のボスモンスターである『堕天使』ヴェリアルもかなりの強さを持った強敵だった。\nそれと同等以上の強さを持った悪魔が2体。悪夢としか思えないような状況である。\n理不尽な要求に声を荒げるシャクナに、サロモンも困ったように肩をすくめる。\n「ま......有り得ない要求をしているのはわかっているけどね。だけど、20階層分の攻略をショートカットしてあげるんだから、ボス2体を同時に相手にさせるくらい試練の難易度を上げないと天秤が釣り合わないんだよ」\n「でも......こんなのってないわよ」\n「強制はしていないよ。この2体を倒せれば60階層と70階層のそれぞれの秘宝をあげる。これが僕にできる最大限の譲歩だ。僕だって邪神に復活して欲しくはないからね」\nサロモンは天井を仰いで目を閉じる。\n試練を受けるのも勝手。他の方法を探すのも勝手。完全にこちらに選択権を投げ渡してきた。\n俺の見立てではあるが......60階層と70階層、それぞれのクリア報酬を手に入れることができれば、千載一遇の勝機を手にすることができる。\nルージャナーガとヴェイルーンを打ち倒して儀式を打破し、リューナが生贄にされるのを防げるはず。\n「虎穴に入らずんば虎子を得ず......いや、虎の穴というよりもそのまま悪魔の巣か」\n「ねえ......どうするの? 私達、この悪魔と戦って勝てるの?」\nシャクナが不安げに袖を引いてくる。\n可愛い妹のためならば何だってする覚悟があるお姉ちゃんだったが......さすがに上級悪魔2体の威圧感に腰が引けているようだ。\n臆病だとは思わない。悪魔が放っているオーラは、人間に対して根源的な恐怖を与えるもの。どれほど気丈な人間であっても、心を折られずにはいられないのだから。\n「ああ、やるよ。コイツらを潰してクリア報酬を手に入れる。他に方法が思い浮かばないからな」\nだが......それでも、俺は断言した。\nたとえどれほど無茶な試練であったとしても、他に手段がないのであればそれを選択せざるを得ない。\nリューナを見捨てるという選択肢がない以上、サロモンの要求を呑むほかになかった。\n「そう......わかったわ。私も戦うわ」\nシャクナは顔を青ざめさせながら、それでもしっかりと頷いた。\n格上の悪魔に対して怯えた様子のシャクナであったが、妹への愛情が優ったようだ。震える手でシャムシールの柄を握りしめて心を奮い立てようとする。\n「相手は2体いるから、1体ずつ受け持ちましょう。先に倒した方がもう一方に加勢するのよ」\n「いや......必要ない」\n「え?」\n「この悪魔どもは俺だけで殺る。お前は後ろに下がっていろ」\n「ちょ......何を馬鹿なことを言ってるのよ!? 一人で勝てるわけないでしょう!?」\nシャクナがもっともなことを言って詰め寄ってくる。\n「この悪魔はさっきの堕天使よりも強いんでしょう!? さっきも4人がかりでようやく勝てたのに、貴方だけでどうにかなるわけないじゃない!」\n「......なあ、シャクナ。俺はわりと怒っているんだよ」\n「え......?」\n「ルージャナーガに怒っている。ヴェイルーンに怒っている。何よりも......目の前で女を攫われた自分の間抜けさに殺したいほど腹を立てている!」\n俺は静かな口調で内心を吐露して、奥歯を軋むほどに噛みしめた。\n「このままじゃ怒りでどうにかなってしまいそうだ......せっかく、目の前に憂さをぶつける相手が現れたんだ。好きに殺らせろよ」\n「ッ......!」\nシャクナが息を呑み、怯えたように一歩二歩と後ずさる。\n召喚された悪魔を目にしたときよりもビビっているようだが......そんなに俺は怖い顔をしているだろうか?\n「へえ......すごい殺気。まるで人間のものとは思えないな」\n抑えきれない殺意を漏らした俺に対して、サロモンも驚いたように目を見張る。\n「とはいえ、感情で差が埋まるほど僕の悪魔は弱くはないよ? 1人で戦うのは無理だと思うけどね?」\n「............」\n「聞く耳持たないってことね。いいよ、好きにするといいさ」\n無言で剣を抜いた俺に、サロモンも興味深そうな笑顔になった。\n俺は視線でシャクナを下がらせ、数メートルの距離を取って2体の悪魔と相対する。\nEXダンジョン下層のボスキャラである2体はいずれも強敵。現在の俺では1体ずつでも勝てるとは断言できない相手だった。\n『シャアアアアアアアアアアアアアアッ!』\n『RyUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!』\n悪魔の口から威嚇するような奇声が放たれる。\n襲いかかってくる様子はない。どうやら、先手を譲ってくれるようだ。\n俺は溶岩のように煮えたぎっている怒りと殺意を声に込め......全力で叫んだ。\n「悪魔だろうが邪神だろうがぶち殺す! オーバーリミッツ――冥将獄衣!」\n本日、2度目の発動。\n地獄の蓋が開いたような暗黒のオーラが俺を包み込み、最強の戦闘形態へと変身したのである。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 169: Anger and Murderous Intent\n\nTwo figures appeared in front of me. It was a demon with butterfly wings sprouting from the back of a lizard body—\"Immortal Butterfly\" Bataks. And a demon with a bull's head sprouting out of a magic circle floating in the air—\"Wise Warrior\" Randallion. Both of them are intimidating boss monsters that are difficult to defeat alone.\n\n\"Two bosses... that's impossible! The enemy just now took four of us and we were just barely able to defeat it, and we only have two!\"\n\nShakuna's body trembles with fear as she faces the two monsters that appear. The boss monster of the 50th floor, the \"Fallen Angel\" Verial, was also a very strong enemy. And now, there were two demons of equal or greater strength. The situation was nothing short of a nightmare.\n\nSo, Shakuna raises her voice at the unreasonable demands, and Salomon shrugs his shoulders as if troubled.\n\n\"Well... I know I'm making unreasonable demands. But since I'm going to shortcut you through 20 floors, I'm going to have to make the ordeal so difficult that you'll have to deal with two bosses at the same time to balance the scales.\"\n\n\"But... we can't do anything like this.\"\n\n\"I'm not forcing you to do it. If you can defeat these two, I will give you the treasures of the 60th and 70th floors. This is the maximum offer I can make. Even I don't want the evil gods to come back.\"\n\nSalomon looks up at the ceiling and closes his eyes. It is my choice to undergo the trials. Or find another way. Anyway, he has completely given us the choice.\n\nNow, as I see it... if we can get the rewards for clearing the 60th and 70th floors, we have the best chance of winning. We should be able to defeat Rujanaga and Veinrune, break the ritual, and prevent Ryuna from being sacrificed.\n\n\"If you don't go into the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cub, huh... or is it more like a demon's den?\"\n\n\"Hey... what are we going to do? Can we fight those demon monsters and win?\"\n\nShakuna pulls on my sleeve anxiously. She was ready to do anything for her little sister, but the intimidating presence of the two higher-level demons seems to have made her cowardly.\n\nBut I don't think she's a coward. After all, the aura that demons emit is something that causes a fundamental fear to human beings. No matter how stout a human being is, he or she cannot help but be crushed.\n\n\"Okay, let's do this. Let's take them out and get the reward for clearing. I can't think of any other way.\"\n\nBut still... I want to say no. However, if I had no other choice, I would have to do it, no matter how absurd the task was. Since I had no choice but to abandon Ryuna, I had no choice but to accept Salomon's request.\n\n\"Well... okay. I'll fight too.\"\n\nShakuna nodded her head, her face pale but still firm. Shakuna looked frightened by the higher-ranking demon, but her love for her sister seemed to prevail. With trembling hands, she gripped the hilt of the shamshir to try to rouse her heart.\n\n\"There are two opponents, so I will take one at a time. The one who kills the other first will join the other.\"\n\n\"No... that's not necessary.\"\n\n\"What?\"\n\n\"I'll kill these demons myself. You stay back.\"\n\n\"Hey... what are you talking about!? You can't win by yourself!?\"\n\nShakuna comes at me with a valid point.\n\n\"This demon is stronger than the fallen angel you saw just now, right? It took four of us to beat it just now, there's no way you can do it alone!\"\n\n\"Hey, Shakuna... you know I'm pretty angry about this...\"\n\n\"Huh...?\"\n\n\"I'm angry at Rujanaga. I'm angry at Veinrune. Most of all, I'm angry enough to want to kill myself for being so stupid as to let a woman be kidnapped right in front of me!\"\n\nI speak my mind in a quiet tone, biting my back teeth together.\n\n\"I'm so angry that I'm going to get out of control... now I've got someone to take out my anger on. I will kill these monsters as I please.\"\n\n\"...!\"\n\nShakuna gasps and takes a step or two backward in fright. She looks more frightened than when she saw the summoned demon... Do I look that scary?\n\n\"Heh... it's so deadly. I can't believe you're human.\"\n\nSalomon's eyes widen in surprise at my uncontrollable desire to kill.\n\n\"However, my demon is not so weak that emotions can make up the difference. I don't think you can fight it alone, though, can you?\"\n\n\"......\"\n\n\"So you don't listen to me. Fine, do what you want.\"\n\nSalomon smiled at me as I silently drew my sword, looking interested.\n\nI make Shakuna step back with a glance and face the two demons from a few meters away. The two bosses of the lower level of the EX dungeon are both formidable opponents. I cannot be sure that I can beat them even one by one. Still, I will do it.\n\n\"Sssssssssssssssss!\"\n\n\"Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!\"\n\nA strange voice like a threat is emitted from the demons' mouths. They don't seem to attack me. Rather, they seem to be giving up the lead.\n\nHowever, with my anger and desire to kill simmering like lava in my voice, I shout with all my might.\n\n\"Demon or not, I'll kill you! Overlimits—Meisho Jigokuyori!\"\n\nIt's my second time today. A dark aura enveloped me as if the lid of hell had opened, and I transformed into my most powerful fighting form."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "97.新たな生活\nあの後、めちゃくちゃセックスした。\n......いや、深い意味はない。\nただ、1度言ってみたかったセリフだから言ってみただけである。\nガロンドルフ・バスカヴィルとの決闘が終わり、すぐにスレイヤーズ剣魔学園は夏休みに突入した。\n日本の学生たちがそうであるように、夏休みの過ごし方はそれぞれだ。\n地方の実家に帰省して家族と過ごす者もいれば、学生寮や下宿に残って友人と夏を謳歌する者もいる。\n勉強に明け暮れる者もいれば、命を削るような勢いで遊び回る者もいる。\n俺――ゼノン・バスカヴィルの夏はどうだったかというと、同級生への暴行により謹慎を食らっていた時期と特に変わらない。\nウルザとエアリス、ナギサの3人と連れ立ってダンジョンに潜り、ギルドの依頼を達成したりして過ごす日々。\nナギサとは毎朝のように剣術の鍛錬をして......時折、気分転換に女性陣を連れてデートに出かけて機嫌を取る。\n変わったことといえば夜の生活なのだが......その点については深くは語らない。\n溜まりに溜まったエネルギーが火山の噴火のように爆発してしまった――とだけ語っておくとしよう。\nいや、まったく。精力増強効果のあるポーションがあってよかったと思う。アレがなければ、干物になって命を落としていたことだろう。\nそんな具合に夏を満喫したわけだが......学生の夏休みというのは気がつけば終わっているもの。\nそれはゲームの世界でも例外ではなかったらしく、この世界にやってきてから初めての夏はいつのまにか野風のように過ぎ去っていた。\n「そんでもって、また学校か......どんだけ展開が早いんだか」\n夏休み明け。スレイヤーズ剣魔学園にて。\n中庭から校舎を見上げて、俺はぼんやりとつぶやいた。\n刺激的な夏休みはすぐに終わってしまった。\nそのことを寂しく思っているが......同時に、ホッとした部分もある。\n1日中美少女と過ごす日々。それが1ヵ月も続いたことで、俺はすっかり精魂尽き果ててしまっていた。\n幸せな日々といえばもちろんその通りなのだが、それが3人も4人も重なればある種の苦行である。\n精力増強ポーションの効力だって限界がある。こんな日々がいつまでも続いていたら、カマキリのようにオスがメスに捕食されるという事態が生じていただろう。\n「どうかしたですの、ご主人様?」\n「ゼノン様?」\n中庭に立って校舎を見上げる俺に、ウルザとエアリスが怪訝そうに声をかけてきた。\n幼児体型のウルザ。豊満でグラマラスな肢体のエアリス――女性としては真逆のタイプの2人だったが......どちらも瞳はキラキラ。肌はツヤツヤ。日々の生活が充実していることが初対面の人間にもわかるような満ち足りた顔をしている。\n「結構な事じゃねえか。充実しているのは夜の生活のほうだけどな......」\n「ゼノン様、早く参りましょう。ナギサさんも待っていますよ?」\n「ああ、そうだな。さっさと教室に行くか」\nちなみに、今日はナギサと一緒に登校していない。\nナギサは夏休みの後半から、クラスメイトに頼まれて『剣術部』というクラブの活動に参加しているのだ。\n知っての通り――ナギサは剣術道場の娘であり、青海一刀流を修める剣士である。\nクラスメイトの頼みで部員に剣術の指南をしているらしく、今日も朝練に参加するために早めに屋敷を出て学校に来ているのだ。\n以前のナギサであればクラスメイトのお願いなど冷たくあしらっていただろうが、最近のナギサは友人付き合いに積極的になっていた。\n仇討ちを果たしたことで心の余裕ができたのか、『剣術部の部員に剣を教えて、あわよくば流派復興の礎にしてやろう!』などと大きな胸を張って宣言していた。\n「ナギサさん、もう朝練は終わっているですの。教室で待ってるですの」\n「ああ、さっさと俺達も行くとしよう。新学期に早々遅刻じゃ、またワンコ先生に怒られるからな」\n「はあ、ワンコ先生?」\n「あー......そんなこと言ったか? さっさと行こうぜ」\n思わずネット上のあだ名を口にしてしまったが、なかったことにして教室に向かう。\n教室の扉を開けるとナギサがクラスメイトと歓談していた。\n俺に気がつくと、友人に謝罪をしてからこちらに歩いてくる。\n「遅かったな、遅刻ギリギリだぞ。我が主よ」\n「ああ、道が混んでいて馬車が遅れたんだ。部活の朝練はどうだった?」\n「うむ。皆、まだまだ未熟であるが筋は悪くない。人に剣を教えるというのも存外に楽しいものだ」\n「そうかよ、充実しているなら何よりだ」\n「ああ、満ち足りているとも。剣士としても............女としてもな」\n「ブフッ!」\n爆弾発言に思わず吹いてしまった。\n誰かに聞かれてやしないかと慌てて周囲を見るが、椅子に座っている女子生徒の1人が唖然とした目でこちらを見つめている。\n「あっ......あわわわっ!」\n女子生徒は俺と目が合うや、アワアワと離れた席に移動してしまった。\n俺の顔が怖かったのか、それとも、クラスメイトの性事情を知ってしまって気まずくなってしまったのか。\n「ナギサ......場をわきまえろよ。公然の場所だぞ」\n「構わないではないか。私が......エアリスやウルザが貴方の女なのは事実なのだ。強き男が複数の女を娶るのは、我が国では自然なことだぞ? 甲斐性があることを自慢してやればいい」\n「......お前の国ではどうか知らないけどな。この国では一応、一夫一妻が基本なんだがな」\n常識的な話をしてやるが、ナギサは不思議そうに瞬きを繰り返した。\n「それはおかしいな。この国も貴族は多くの妻をとることがあると、エアリスが言っていたぞ?」\n「うっ......」\nそう――俺はゼノン・バスカヴィル。バスカヴィル家の新たな当主。\n『バスカヴィルの魔犬』を継ぐ、スレイヤーズ王国の闇の支配者となっていたのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 97: New Life\nAfter that, we had a lot of sex.\n...No, I don't mean that deeply.\nI just said it because it's a line I've wanted to say at least once.\nSoon after the duel with Garondolf Baskerville, the Royal Sword and Magic Academy has entered the summer vacation.\nAs in the case of Japanese students, summer vacation is spent in different ways.\nSome of them go back to their parents' houses in the countryside to spend time with their families, while others stay at dormitories or boarding houses to enjoy the summer with their friends.\nSome of them spend their summers studying hard, and some of them spend their summers playing around at a life-threatening pace.\nAs for me, Zenon Baskerville's summer is no different from the time when I was suspended from school for assaulting a classmate.\nI spent my days with Urza, Aeris, and Nagisa, diving dungeons and completing guild requests.\nNagisa and I train swordsmanship every morning... and occasionally, I take the ladies out on a date for a change of pace and to keep them in a good mood.\nThe only thing that has changed is my night life... but I won't talk about that in depth.\nLet's just say... the pent-up energy has exploded like a volcanic eruption.\nYes, not at all. I'm glad I had the potion with the energy-boosting effect. Without it, I would have dried up and died.\nSo, that's how I enjoyed my summer... but before I know it, the summer vacation is over.\nIt seems that the game world is no exception to this rule, and before I knew it, my first summer in this world had passed like a wild wind.\n\"And then, school again...? How fast things are moving...\"\nAfter the summer vacation. At the Royal Sword and Magic Academy.\nI look up at the school building from the schoolyard and mutter to myself.\nThe exciting summer vacation is over soon.\nI feel sad about it... but at the same time, a part of me is relieved.\nAfter all, spending all day long with a beautiful girl. After a month of that, I had completely run out of energy.\nIt is true that these are happy days, of course, but when there are three or four of them, it is a kind of hardship.\nEven the effectiveness of the potion for increasing energy is limited. If such days had continued forever, I would have been preyed upon by the girls, just like a praying mantis.\n\"What's wrong, Goshujin-sama?\"\n\"Zenon-sama?\"\nUrza and Aeris called out to me questioningly as I stood in the schoolyard looking up at the school building.\nUrza had the body of a little girl, and Aeris had the fullness and glamour of a woman... they are completely opposite types of women, but... both of them had sparkling eyes and glistening skin. Their skin is glowing. Both have a look of satisfaction on their faces that tells even for someone meeting them for the first time that they are living a full life.\n\"Still... isn't that a good thing? My night life is more fulfilling...\"\n\"Zenon-sama, come quickly. Nagisa-san is waiting too, you know?\"\n\"Oh, yeah, that's right. Let's go to the classroom quickly.\"\nBy the way, Nagisa and I are not going to school together today.\nBecause Nagisa has been participating in a club called \"Kenjutsu Club\" at the request of her classmates from the latter half of the summer vacation.\nAs we know, Nagisa is the daughter of a kenjutsu dojo and a master of the Seikai Itto-ryu style of swordsmanship.\nIt seems that she is teaching swordsmanship to the club members at the request of her classmates, and she left the mansion early today to come to the school to participate in the morning practice.\nIn the past, Nagisa would have coldly ignored her classmates' request, but recently she has been more active in socializing with her friends.\nPerhaps she has been able to relax her mind after her revenge, she was declaring with a big heart, \"I will teach the sword to the members of the kenjutsu club, and if possible, I will make it the foundation for the revival of my family school!\"\n\"Nagisa-san, morning practice is already over. She is waiting for us in the classroom.\"\n\"Yeah, we'd better get going. Wanko-sensei will get mad at us again if we're late for the first day of the new term.\"\n\"W-Wanko-sensei?\"\n\"Ah... Did I say that? Come on, let's move.\"\nI unintentionally said the nickname on the Internet, but I pretended it didn't happen and went to the classroom.\nWhen I opened the door of the classroom, I found Nagisa chatting with her classmates.\nWhen she noticed me, she apologized to her friend and walked toward me.\n\"My Lord, why are you slow? You are almost late.\"\n\"Ah... The carriage was delayed because of the traffic. How was morning practice?\"\n\"Well... They're still inexperienced but they're not bad. It's fun to teach others how to use a sword.\"\n\"I see. I'm glad you're satisfied.\"\n\"Yes, I'm fulfilled. As a swordsman and as a woman.\"\n\"Cough!\"\nI couldn't help but blow up at the bombshell.\nI looked around in panic, afraid that someone might hear it, and saw one of the female students sitting on a chair staring at me with dumbfounded eyes.\n\"Aa... Awawawa!\"\nAs soon as the girl's eyes met mine, she moved to a seat far away from me.\nWas she afraid of my face, or did she feel awkward when she found out her classmate's love affair?\n\"Nagisa... you should be aware of the situation. This is a public place.\"\n\"I don't mind. It is a fact that I... Aeris, and Urza are your women. It's natural for a strong man to take more than one woman in our country too. You should boast of your worthiness.\"\n\"I don't know about your country. But in this country, monogamy is the basic rule.\"\nNagisa blinked curiously.\n\"That's strange. Aeris told me that in this country too, nobles sometimes take many wives, right?\"\n\"Ugh...\"\nYes... I am Zenon Baskerville, the new head of the Baskerville family.\nThe successor of the 'Baskervilles' Demon Dog'. I have become the evil leader of the Slayers Kingdom."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ゆっくりと、陽が西に傾いていく。\nあと2時間も待つことなく、世界は夕闇に包まれるだろう。\nその陽が西の森景に触れる頃合いを目安に新郎と新婦が大広場にやってきて、宴が開かれる手はずになっている。\n今頃は眷族の家をひとつずつ回って、1本ずつの祝福を賜っている、はずだ。\nそして、祝福を終えた眷族から順に、この大広場へとやってくる。\nすでに大広場には30名近い眷族が集まっていた。\nただし、5歳に満たない子どもは宴に参加する資格が与えられていないそうで、気の毒なことに、ルウの乳幼児たちと同じ分家の家に集められて、女衆に交代で面倒を見られている。\nそして、男衆の姿は、ごく少ない老人たちや、13歳未満の幼い少年たちしか見えない。\n狩人たちは、こんな日でも森に入っているのである。\n宴の日に不幸を起こさぬよう、無理はせず早めに戻ってくる手はずだが、それでもルティムを除く6つの氏族の男衆は、狩人としてのつとめを果たしているのだ。\nその日に狩ったギバの角や牙を送ることができれば、それが何よりの祝福なのだという。\n清廉で、そして猛々しい、それが森辺の民なのだった。\n「よし――準備は万端だな」\n7割方の調理を終えて、俺は額の汗をぬぐう。\nポイタンは焼きあがった。\n3種の野菜炒めも、仕上がった。\nシチューも、スープも完成している。\nハンバーグ用の果実酒ソースは、空になった果実酒の瓶につめなおした。\n残るは、肉を焼きあげるだけだ。\nルウ本家のかまどの間には、100個プラス予備20個のハンバーグと、ステーキの一部がずらりと並べられている。\nかまどは全部で6つあるが、強火と弱火を使いわけるために、同時に3組ずつしか焼くことはできない。\nそれでも鉄鍋は大きいので、いっぺんに5個ずつぐらいは調理することができる。\n一番扱いの難しいハンバーグの焼き作業を請け負ったのは、俺と、レイナ=ルウと、ミーア・レイ=ルウだった。\n本家の残りの女衆は分家に散り、そちらでステーキを焼いている。\n分家で手の空いた女衆は、鉄鍋用の運搬係として、こちらに出向いてもらっている。\n俺のかたわらでグリギの棒を握っているのは、シン=ルウ少年の母親と姉君だった。\n「よし。お願いします」\n左右から鍋の手にグリギの棒を引っ掛けて、ふたりが弱火のかまどへと移動させる。\n赤い肉汁が浮きあがってきたら、パテをひっくり返し、再び強火のかまどに戻し、果実酒を投じて蓋をしめる。\n蓋をしめきる前に噴出したさらなる芳香が、かまどの間にひろがっていく。\n背面のかまどを使っているミーア・レイ=ルウも、屋外のかまどを使っているレイナ=ルウも、順調のようだ。\n「......あなたのお手伝いをすることができて光栄です、アスタ」\nシン=ルウの姉、シーラ=ルウである。\n森辺の民にしては線が細くて、少しはかなげな雰囲気を有する娘さんだ。年齢は、俺より少し上なぐらいだろう。\n「父リャダが狩人としての力を失い、弟のシンが16歳の若さで家長を継ぐことになり、わたしたちは途方に暮れかけてもいたのですが......あなたに教えていただいた食事を食べると、とても幸福な気持ちを得て、強く生きていこうと考えられるようになりました。......あなたには、本当に感謝しています」\n「ご過分なお言葉をいただき、恐縮です。でも、あなたの刀さばきはレイナ=ルウに負けないぐらい見事なものでありましたよ」\n蓋を開け、焼け具合を確認してから、俺はそちらに笑いかけてやる。\n「これからも、美味しい料理を作ってみんなの気持ちを満たしてあげてください。それは、あなたたちにしかできないことです。......そろそろ弱火にお願いします」\nまた母娘が協力して鍋を移動してくれる。\nこれで焼きあがれば、第一陣は完成だ。\n「アスタ。あなたは、不思議な人です。弟のシンも言っておりましたが、あなたはかまど番なのに、時として狩人のように勇猛に見えることがあります」\n「それはまた過分なお言葉ですね。俺はそこまで大層な人間じゃないですよ」\n「いえ。本当です。このように炎を自在に操って、あんなに固くて臭かったギバの肉をこんなに美味しい料理に変化させてしまう......本当に、東の王国の魔法使いみたいです」\n「料理人とは、そういうものです。東の王国なんて持ち出さなくても、きっと西の王国にだって俺なんかとは比べ物にならない料理人がゴロゴロいるんだろうなと思いますよ。......よし、完成です」\n焼きあがったハンバーグを、台の上のゴムノキモドキの葉の上に並べていく。\n鍋に付着した不純物を木べらでこそぎ取り、強火に戻して、新たな脂を落とし、また5枚のパテを投じる。\nこうして完成品はどんどん積み上げられていく。\n「あ、アイ=ファ。そういえばその葉は何ていう木の葉なんだ? これだけしょっちゅうお世話になってるのに、俺はいまだに正式名称を知らないんだよな」\n「ゴヌモキの葉だ、これは」\nああ、そうですか。\n本当にこれで、一族の絆が深まればよいと思う。\nみんなで喜びをわかちあえればよいと思う。\nガズラン=ルティムとアマ=ミンの婚儀が、最高の形で成し遂げられればよいと思う。\n「アスタ! こっちの分のハンバーグは終わったよ! ステーキに取りかかるからね!」\n「はい! お願いします!」\n「ただいまー! アスタ、他の家も今のところは順調だよー」\n「ありがとう、リミ=ルウ。そろそろシチューに火をいれるように伝えてきてもらえるかな?」\n作業は、順調に進んでいる。\nその後、鉄鍋の移動でしくじって5枚分のステーキを台無しにしてしまった、という報告が入ったが。その分家の女衆たちはすぐに自分たちで新たな肉を切り分け、塩とピコをまぶし、飛ぶような勢いで帰っていった。\n「大変大変! 今度はヴィナ姉がアリアのスープをひっくり返しちゃった!」\n「何!? みんな火傷とかしてないか!?」\n「だいじょぶ! でもヴィナ姉が泣きそう! ていうか泣いてた!」\n「泣かなくていい! シチュー以外は取り返しがつく! どうせ長丁場の宴なんだから、ゆっくり慌てず今まで通りに作りなおしてくれって伝えてくれ! ......あ、今その家にスープをきちんと作れる人はいたっけ?」\n「わかんない! いなかったら、リミが手伝ってくる!」\nやがてルウの本家においてもすべての肉が焼きあがり、その後は、鉄鍋に水が張られて、蓋をされて、その上に乗せられるだけの割り板が乗せられた。大した効果は見込めないが、せめてもの保温対策である。\n「よし、これでここはオッケーと。俺は他の家を見回ってきますね」\n「了解だよ。それじゃあ、レイナたちは着替えておいで。ここはあたしらが見ておくから」\nミーア・レイ母さんがそう応じると、レイナ=ルウやシーラ=ルウを筆頭とする若い女衆が「はい」とかまどの間を出ていった。\n俺の表情に気づいて、おっかさんはにっこりと笑う。\n「宴だからね。未婚の女衆にとっては、ささやかな晴れ舞台なんだよ。こういう場で新しい嫁入りが決まることも、うんと多いんだ」\nならば、仕事外でヴィナ=ルウやレイナ=ルウには近づかないほうが無難であろう。\nただひとり、未婚の女衆でありながらかまどの間に居残り仁王立ちになっているアイ=ファを見やると、「私はファの家の人間だ」とおっかない顔でにらみ返された。\nよくわからんけど、着飾らないのですね。\nほっとしたような残念なような、何とも複雑な心地である。\n「それじゃあ、行ってきます。問題がなければ、すぐに戻ってきますんで」\n俺は、アイ=ファとともにかまどの間を出た。\n「これで、半分方は終わったかな」\nだいぶ人影の増えてきた大広場の様相を横目に、俺は手近な分家の家へと足を向ける。\n「半分? もはやすべての仕事は終わったのではないのか?」\n「調理は終了。でも、お客さんのもとに料理を届けるまでが仕事さ。最後のステーキとハンバーグが花嫁さんたちの口にまで届いたら、終了かな」\n分家の様子にも、異常はなかった。\nある家では、野菜炒めが山積みとなり。\n俺たちが泊めてもらっている空き家は素通りして、最後の一軒に到着すると、そこではリミ=ルウがひとりで一生懸命スープの灰汁取りをしていた。\n「おお、リミ=ルウ、おつかれさま! なるほど、これがヴィナ姉さんの涙の元凶か」\nその隣りのかまどがじっとりと濡れており、あちらこちらにアリアや肉片が四散していた。\n「みんな着替えに行っちゃった! みんな未婚の女衆だったの!」\n「リミ=ルウは? 着替えないのか?」\n「うん! これが終わったら、着替えに行くよ!」\nそうなのか。リミ=ルウの晴れ姿だけは、是非とも拝見したいものだ。\n「じゃあ、俺が代わるよ。そろそろ花嫁さんたちも到着する頃合いだから、急いで着替えておいで。あ、その後は本家でミーア・レイ母さんたちを手伝ってあげてくれ」\n「わかった! ありがとう! ......あれ? アイ=ファは着替えないの?」\n「私は、ファの家の人間だからな。今日はルティムの眷族の祝いであろう?」\n「そっか。アイ=ファの宴衣装も見てみたかったなあ。じゃあ、リミも行ってくるね! ふたりとも、ありがとう!」\nぴゅーっとリミ=ルウがかまどの間の外に駆け出していく。\nすると、それと入れ違いに、シン=ルウがやってきた。\nあのおふたりはかなりの戦力であったから、あえてこの自宅には残さず本家でハンバーグ作りを手伝ってもらったのである。鉄鍋の移動だけではなく、肉挽きとパテ作りの作業でその力は如何なく発揮されていた。\nそれに――俺はこの、無口で無愛想で不器用そうな少年も、けっこうお気に入りなのだった。\nそういえば、このふたりは初対面だったっけ。\n「俺はこの家の家長で、シン=ルウというものだ。ちょうど良かった。あなたには、聞きたいことがあったので」\nえ?と俺はふたりの姿を見比べる。\nどちらも無表情なので、視覚情報からは何も得られない。\nしかし、どちらも静かなたたずまいで、これといって不安感を煽られることはなかった。\n「アイ=ファ、あなたは――」とシン=ルウが続けようとしたとき。\n「シン。帰っているの?」というシーラ=ルウの声が聞こえてきた。\n「あら......」と、かまどの間に踏みこんできて、止まる。\n「あなたたちもいらしていたのですか。ようこそ、アイ=ファにアスタ」\nほんのついさっき別れたばかりのシーラ=ルウであったが、彼女はすでに宴衣装とやらへの着替えを済ませていた。\nへえ......と、俺はちょっと感心してしまう。\n少しはかなげで、外見的には強い印象のなかったシーラ=ルウでも、何だか別人のように綺麗になってしまっていた。\n弟と同じく黒褐色をした長い髪を、ほどいて背中に垂らしている。\nそして、その髪にいくつかの小さな花や木の実を留めて、さらにその上から半透明のヴェールのようなものをかぶっている。\nそのヴェールが少しオレンジがかってきた夕陽をあびて、きらきらと玉虫色に光っているのだ。\n胸あてや腰あても、さっきまでとは違うのかもしれない。そこまで詳細は覚えていないが、渦巻き模様の柄がこまかくて、色合いも少し華やかになった気がする。\nそして、その腰あてから足首まで、こちらはちょっと紫がかっているがやっぱり半透明でふわりとした布をたなびかせており。首と、手首と、足首に、虫除けのグリギの実だけではない色とりどりの木工や金属細工の飾りものを巻きつけて――シーラ=ルウは、とても綺麗だった。\n「ああ、これが作り直したすーぷですか? 良かったら、後はわたしが火の番をしておきますよ」\n「そうですか。それじゃあお願いします。......あの、衣装を燃やしてしまわないように気をつけてくださいね?」\n「はい。わきまえています」\nにこりと微笑むその顔も、とても優しげで魅力的である。\nそうしてシン=ルウを振り返ると、少年は静かな面持ちのまま、首を振った。\n「そちらはまだ仕事の最中だったな。すまない。また後で」\nと、アイ=ファが何の未練もなさそうにかまどの間を出ていってしまったので、俺もふたりに会釈をしてそれに続くしかなかった。\n「なあ。シン=ルウはお前に何の用事だったんだろうな?」\n「知らん」とアイ=ファはにべもない。\n「あれはルウの分家の男衆であろう? そんな人間に声をかけられる心当たりはない」\nまあ、あのシン=ルウであったら、何かよからぬことを企んだりはしないだろう。ちょっと引っかかるものはあったが、俺とてまだ仕事の真っ最中であるのだ。\nそして、俺たちが広場へと足を踏み出すと――\nとたんに、歓声が爆発した。\n新郎と新婦が、到着したのだ。\nおそらくは、ルティム家とミン家の家族と思われる人々を引き連れて――ガズラン=ルティムと、アマ=ミンがやってきた。\n先頭に立つのは、見知らぬ老人だ。\nルティムの長老か何かだろうか。禿頭で、白い顎髭を胸もとに垂らし、かなりの老齢であろうと察せられるが、背筋はぴんと伸び、足取りもしっかりしていて、そして、狩人の装束に身を包んでいる。\nその左右には、小さな子どもたちが2名。\nひとりは男の子で、ひとりは女の子。\n男の子は、こんなに小さいのに狩人を模した装束を着させられて、誇らしそうに胸をそらしている。\n女の子は、さっきのシーラ=ルウみたいに透き通るヴェールをたなびかせて、にこにこと元気に笑っている。\nその小さな手には、花や木の実が織りこまれた平かごが掲げられており、そこには、ギバの白い牙や角が山積みになっている。\nそして、やはり狩人の格好をした男衆と、薄物を羽織った女衆にはさまれるようにして――本日の主役たちが、入場してきた。\nガズラン=ルティムと、アマ=ミンだ。\nガズラン=ルティムは、当然のように狩人の姿をしていた。\nただ、決定的に違ったのは、その頑健なる肉体を包む、ギバの毛皮のマントだった。\nギバの毛皮であることに間違いはない――何故なら、そのマントにはギバの頭部の毛皮も残されていたのだ。\nガズランの逞しい右肩にかぶりつくようにして、ギバの頭が乗っている。\nそのマントに右半身が隠されており、左側だけがはだけられて、そこからは大小の刀が覗いている。\nそれも宴のための特別あつらえなのだろう。中身は自前かもしれないが、どちらの革鞘にも革の紐が縫いつけられたり焼印が押されたりされ、なおかつ、あちこちに綺麗な色をした石が留められている。\nあとは、褐色をした髪にエメラルドグリーンの草冠が載せられているだけなのだが――それでもルティム家の後継者は、普段よりもいっそう雄々しく、勇壮に見えた。\nその隣りを静かに歩く花嫁は、やはり玉虫色のヴェールをかぶっている。\nだが、シーラ=ルウや周りの女衆とは異なり、二重三重にヴェールをかぶされて、それが夫となる人物と同じ草冠で留められていた。\nヴェールのすそが顔のほうにまでかかっており、その表情までもが玉虫色の光の向こうに霞んでしまっていたが――それでも、花嫁が幸福そうに微笑んでいることだけは確認できた。\nさらに彼女は肩からも腰からも半透明のショールを垂らしており、その褐色の肌のすべてがふわりとした光に包みこまれていた。\nその下に着た胸あてや腰あてにはやはり色とりどりの紋様が渦を巻き、首や手足に巻かれた装飾品もさぞかしきらびやかであったのだろうが――その玉虫色の輝きだけで、彼女は誰よりも特別で、美しかった。\nふたりを祝福する歓声が絶え間なく広場の空気を震わし、さらにそれを圧するほどの馬鹿でかい笑い声が響きわたった。\n新郎の父親、ダン=ルティムだ。\n男衆の先頭に立って歩く禿頭の大男が、意味不明の笑い声をあげている。\n意味は不明だが――楽しいのだろう。\n幸福なのだろう。\n自分の息子がこれほどまでに立派に育ち、これほどまでに美しい花嫁を得ることができたのが――嬉しくて嬉しくてたまらないのだろう。\n太鼓腹が大きく揺れて、頬の肉もぶるぶる揺れている。\nそれを見た周りの子どもたちが、笑い声をあげている。\nそれを見たダン=ルティムが、またいっそうの馬鹿笑いをあげる。\nこの距離ではよくわからなかったが――そのぎょろりと大きな目玉には、うっすらと光るものがあるような気がした。\n「アスタ」と軽く腕を引かれる。\n振り返ると、アイ=ファが静かに俺を見つめていた。\n俺はうなずき、拳を握りしめる。\n「ああ。いよいよ後半戦だな」\n宴が――始まるのだ。\n眷族から賜った、祝福なのだろう。\nまだ祝福を済ませていなかった男衆たちが静かに歩み寄り、先頭の老人に一声かけてから、牙や角をその平かごに重ねていく。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The sun slowly set into the west. In less than two hours, darkness would engulf this world. When the sun touched the western edge of the forest, the bride and groom would reach the Wu clan village, and the banquet would begin. Right now, they were visiting every house of their relatives, and accepting their blessings. After gifting their blessings to the newlywed, the kins would also head to the Wu clan village. Almost thirty of their relatives had already gathered in the plaza. Children under the age of five didn't have the rights to participate in the banquet, and these poor toddlers would be gathered inside a branch house, and the women would take turns to look after them. Of the men gathered in the plaza, I could only see elderly men and youth younger than thirteen. Even on a day like this, the hunters still needed to venture into the forest. To avoid any misfortune, the hunters wouldn't push themselves, and return early. Aside from the Lutim house and Min house, the men from the other five houses were completing their obligations as hunters. If they could present tusks and horns they hunted on that very day, it would be the greatest blessing. That's how selfless, pure, and brave the denizens of Forest's Edge were.\n\n[Alright----we are all set.]\nAfter completing about 70% of the preparation, I wiped away the sweat on my brow. The poitan had been grilled. The three vegetables had been fried. The stew and meat soup were done. The fruit wine sauce for the hamburg steak had been poured back into the empty fruit wine bottles. Only the meat needed to be grilled. Piles of hamburg steak and a portion of the steak filled the stove room of the Wu main house. There were six stoves in the Wu main house, and to differentiate between strong and weak fire, only three pairs could be used at the same time. As the pots were big, five hamburg steak could be grilled at the same time. Grilling the hamburg steak was the most difficult to master, so Leina Wu, Mia Lei Wu, and I took on this task. The women in the main house all headed to the branch houses to grill the steaks there. The branch family women without any assigned tasks stayed in the Wu main house to carry the iron pots. The mother and sister of the youth Shin Wu stood beside me with a Krilee stick in hand.\n\n[Okay, please proceed.]\nThe two of them used the Krilee stick to shift the iron pot to the stove with the weak fire. After the red juice oozed out from the surface of the meat, I had to flip it over and return the pot back to the stove with the strong fire. I would then pour in fruit wine and cover it with a lid. The fragrance filled the entire stove room before I covered the lid. Mia Lei Wu was using the stoves behind me, and Leina Wu was using the stoves outdoor, everything was proceeding smoothly.\n\n[...Asuta, I'm honored to be of help.]\nIt was Shin Wu's elder sister----Shela Wu. In Forest's Edge, this girl was really slender and had a frail air about her. She should be slightly older than me.\n\n[After my father Ryada lost his ability to hunt, my younger brother who is just sixteen had to take on the mantle of house head, and our family felt gloomy about our future... But after tasting the dish you taught us, we were filled with happiness, and wants to stay strong and live on. We're very grateful to you.]\n\n[No, you are too kind. Your knifework is excellent, and is as good as Leina Wu.]\nI opened the lid to check on the hamburg steak, and smiled at her:\n\n[You have to keep making delicious meals and bring happiness to your family. That's something only you two can do... It's almost time to shift back to the weak fire stove.]\nThe mother and daughter worked together again to move the iron pot. After it was done, we finished the first batch.\n\n[Asuta, you are an incredible person. My brother once said that you looked as ferocious as a hunter when you tend to the hearth.]\n[That's flattering me too much, I'm not that great.]\n[No, it's true. You can control the flame at will, and turn the tough and smelly kiba meat into a delicious meal... You are just like a magician from the eastern kingdom.]\n[That's the job of a chef. There's no need to send out magicians, there are plenty of chefs better than me in the city... alright, it's done.]\nFake rubber tree leaves were placed on the working platform, and I placed the hamburg steak onto it. After that, I used the wooden spatula to clear away the stains, and put the pot back onto the strong fire stove. After throwing down some fats, I put in five more meat patties. While I was doing that, Ai Fa placed another layer of fake rubber tree leaves on top of the hamburg steak, flat stones were placed on either side of the plank for support, and another board was placed on top. We kept piling up the completed food this way.\n\n[Ah, Ai Fa, what trees do these leaves come from? I use it often, but I don't know what it is actually called..]\n[These are leaves from the fate rudder tree.]\nAh, I see.\nIt would be great if this dish could deepen the bonds between the whole family. I hope everyone could enjoy this happiness. And I hope that Kaslan Lutim and Ema Min would have a great wedding.\n\n[Asuta! We have finished grilling the hamburg steak here! I will start grilling the steaks now!]\n[Okay, please go ahead!]\n[I'm back!! Asuta, things are going smoothly in the other houses too!]\n[Thank you, Rimee Wu. It's about time to heat up the vegetable stew, can you help me tell that to everyone?]\nThe work was progressing smoothly. After that, I heard there was an accident when shifting the pot, and five steaks were ruined. But the women from the branch family immediately came over to cut more meat, sprinkle salt and pico leaves on them, then left in a hurry.\n\n[Oh no! This time, Vena-nee spilled the pot of aria soup!]\n[What!? Is anyone hurt!?]\n[No! But Vena-nee is about to cry! Or rather, she is already crying!]\n[Don't need to cry! Everything except for the vegetable stew can be salvaged! This is a long banquet, tell her not to panic and take it slow, and make another pot in the usual way...! Ah, do anyone in that house know how to cook the soup?]\n[I don't know! But if there isn't, Rimee can help!]\nAfter that, we filled the pot with water, and piled as much food on top of the pot as possible. It didn't have much effect, but it could keep the food warm.\n\n[Okay, things are fine here. I will check on all the other houses.]\n[Got it. Well then, Leina Wu and the other girls can go change. We will keep watch over here.]\nAfter Mama Mia Lei Wu said that, Leina Wu, Shela Wu, and the other young girls answered: [Yes.] and left the stove room. When this mother noticed my puzzled expression, she smiled gently:\n\n[It's a banquet after all. For the unwed girls, this is a chance for them to stand out. Many people got engaged during such an event.]\nIn that case, I better not go near Vena Wu or Leina Wu unless it was work-related. Only one unwed woman remained in the stove room. When I looked at Ai Fa, she stood majestically with a scary expression, then glared at me and said: [I'm from the Fa house.]\nI didn't really get it, but Ai Fa didn't seem to need to dress up. I felt relieved and a bit of pity at the same time, a complicated feeling.\n\n[Well then, let's go. If there are any problems, we will come back here immediately.]\nAi Fa and I walked out of the stove room together.\n\n[Alright then, the job is now half done.]\nI glanced at the plaza where more people had gathered, then walked to the branch houses to the side.\n\n[Half? Aren't most of the food done?]\n[After finishing cooking, we still need to serve the food to the customers. Our job is only done when the bride tastes the last steak and hamburg steak.]\nThe situation in the branch houses was fine. Some houses were filled with fried vegetables, others had piles of grilled poitan, while another had tons of steak. Some of these houses were heating up the vegetable stew that was moved over there. When we reached the last house, we saw Rimee Wu working hard to scoop up the foam in the soup by herself.\n\n[Rimee Wu, thank you for your hard work. I see, this is the culprit that made Vena-nee cry.]\nThe stove beside Rimee Wu was wet, with aria and pieces of meat scattered all over.\n\n[They all went to change, all of them haven't married yet.]\n[Then, what about you? Don't you need to change?]\n[Yes, I will change after this soup is done.]\nI see. I definitely have to see Rimee Wu all dressed up.\n\n[I will switch with you. The bride's group should be reaching the Wu village soon, so you should hurry up and change. Ah, can you go help Mama Mia Lei after you have changed?]\n[Got it! Thank you...! Hmm, Ai Fa, don't you need to change?]\n[I'm from the Fa house. I'm not a kin of the Lutim house that is hosting this wedding, I shouldn't dress for the occasion.]\n[I see... I wanted to see you in banquet attire though. See you later then!]\nRimee Wu charged out of the stove room in a flash. The moment she stepped out, Shin Wu stepped in. That's right, this was Shin Wu's home. The two of them were very dependable, which was why I asked them to help make hamburg steak in the main house instead of staying home. Not just carrying the pots, they were also a great help in making mincemeat and meat patties. Also----I really like this quiet, cold, and clumsy youth. Whenever he bickered with Ludo Wu, who was his complete opposite in personality, my soul felt at ease. Speaking of which, this was the first time the two of them met.\n\n[I'm the head of this house, Shin Wu. Sorry for being so sudden, but there is something I would like to ask you.]\nHuh? I alternated my gaze between the two of them. They were both expressionless, and I couldn't garner any intel with my naked eye. However, just seeing the two of them standing still quietly filled me with unease.\n\n[Ai Fa, you----], when Shin Wu was about to continue speaking----\n[Shin, you are back?]\nShe stopped when she stepped into the stove room.\n\n[So you are here too. Ai Fa and Asuta, welcome to my humble abode.]\nWe didn't separate with Shela Wu for long, and she had already changed into the so-called banquet attire. Uwah... I was a little surprised. Shela Wu looked frail, and her appearance wouldn't leave a strong impression. But she looked really graceful and delicate, completely different from her usual self. Her hair was dark brown like her brother. She didn't tie them up, and let them flow gently onto her back. She wore a few flowers and berries on her hair, and had a translucent veil on. The orange sunlight shone onto the veil, and it glittered like gems. So such a fabric existed in this world too! I was dumbstruck. She probably changed the clothe covering her breasts and waist too, I didn't remember too clearly. The swirly patterns of them seemed more intrinsic, and the colors more vibrant. A purple translucent cloth was also tied around her waist, which drapes to her ankle. Aside from the krilee fruit to repel bugs, she also wore accessories made from a colorful assortment of wood and metal on her neck, wrist, and ankles----Shela Wu had become mesmerizing.\n\n[Ah, is this the new pot of soup? If it is fine with you, please let me take over the stove.]\n[Is that fine? I will leave it to you then... Be careful not to burn your clothes.]\n[Yes, I understand.]\nHer smiling face looked so gentle and charming. When I turned towards Shin Wu, that youth shook his head calmly and said:\n\n[My apologies, you are in the middle of work right? I will find you again after your work is done.]\nAi Fa left the stove room unhesitantly. I had no choice but to nod at the other two and follow her.\n\n[Hey, do you know why Shin Wu wants to ask you?]\n[I don't know.]\n[He's a man from the Wu branch house right? I don't know what he wants to talk to me about.]\nNever mind, Shin Wu wasn't a bad guy, he wouldn't plan anything nefarious. Even though there was doubt in my mind, I still needed to do my job. When we walked into the plaza----\n\nCheers erupted the very next moment. The bride and groom were here. A group of thirty slowly moved towards the plaza. They were the family of the Lutim and Min house. An elderly man stood at the very front. He was probably the elder of the Lutim house. His was bald, and a long white beard flowed down his chest. I guess he must be very old, but his back was straight, strides were steady, and he was wearing the clothes of a hunter. Two children stood on either side of him. One boy and one girl, both of them were younger than Rimee Wu. They might be young, but the boy was already in hunter's attire, puffing out his chest and lifting his head up proudly. The girl was dressed like Shela Wu, a translucent veil covered her head, and a brilliant smile on her face. Their small hands carried a basket decorated with flowers and berries, a large number of white kiba tusks and horns were piled on it. These were probably the blessings for the newlyweds gifted by their kins. The men who had yet to offer their blessings walked to them quietly. After greeting the elder leading the group, they placed their tusks and horns into the basket.\n\nSurrounded by an entourage of men in hunters wear and women covered in sheer fabric----the stars for today entered the plaza. Kaslan Lutim and Ema Min. Naturally, Kaslan Lutim wore a hunter's attire. The only difference was the kiba fur cape that was wrapped around his muscular body. That was definitely a kiba fur cape----Because the kiba head was still attached to the cape. The kiba head was placed on Kaslan Lutim's broad right shoulder, as if it was biting him. The tusks and horns on the head protrude out prominently, giving the impression of it being alive. The cape covered the right side of his body. As the left side of his body was bare, his large and small blades hung openly on his waist. They were probably custom-made for a wedding. The sheath of the blades was covered in leather, marked with a brand, and decorated with brightly colored stones. He wore a simple grass crown on his head of brown hair, but that was enough to make the heir to the Lutim house look braver and stronger than usual. The bride walked quietly beside him, her head covered by a veil that glittered like gems. However, the bride's veil was different from Shela Wu and the other women. It had two or three layers, and a crown woven from grass just like the groom's was placed on it. The veil covered her face, even though the glitter obscured her expression, it was still clear that the bride was smiling blissfully. The translucent fabric draped down from her shoulders and waist, covering her brown skin in a gentle layer of light. The clothe around her chest and waist had a colorful swirling pattern, and the accessories on her neck and limbs were bright and eye-catching----The glow of the stones on her body was more special and beautiful than anyone else.\n\nThe cheers blessing the couple kept going on, shaking the very air in the plaza. After that, a laugh that covered all the cheers. It was the father of the groom, Dan Lutim. The burly bald man led a posse of men and was laughing for unknown reasons. I didn't know why he was laughing----but he must be feeling really glad. He must be filled with happiness and glee. His son had grown to be an outstanding man, and married such a beautiful wife. That must make him extremely happy. His beer belly wobbled, and the fats on his face also shook. The children who saw that burst out laughing. When Dan Lutim saw those children, he laughed out loud again. It was some distance away so I couldn't see clearly, but there seemed to be tears in his big round eyes.\n\n[Asuta.] Someone tugged my arm gently after calling me. I turned my head and found Ai Fa staring at me quietly. I nodded and clenched my fist.\n\n[It's finally time for the second half.]\nThe banquet----was about to begin.\n\n[Offering them our blessings!]\nAfter the hundred odd kin said these words at the same time, the ceremonial fire was started in the wood piled in the center of the plaza."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "眼前に、肝臓が縮みあがるような光景が、現出していた。\n家から30分ほど歩いた場所にある、岩場の渓谷である。\n普段からお世話になっている水場を通過して、右手にモルガ山のたたずまいを眺めながら、黄色い砂ではなくゴツゴツとした岩場の道を歩いていくと、やがてその荘厳にして恐ろしい情景が展開されたのだ。\n峡谷である。\n切り立った断崖の下には、名も知れぬ川がどうどうと音を立てて流れている。\nしかし、そんな音色も実際には遠い。その断崖から川までは、20メートルばかりの距離で隔てられていたのだ。\n20メートル。\n俺を本当に恐怖させたのは、その断崖の存在ではない。\n俺を真に震撼たらしめたのは、その断崖にひょろんと吊るされた、木と蔓草でできたお手製の「吊り橋」の存在だった。\nもしかしたらこの異世界にやってきて一番きりりとした面持ちであったかもしれないのに、我が女主人の表情は不審の色を濃くするばかりであった。\n森辺の民、ファの家の家長たるアイ=ファ。\n言わずと知れた、俺の大恩人にして同居人たる、勇猛果敢な女狩人である。\n複雑な形に結いあげられた長い髪は、森辺には珍しい金褐色。\n強い光を浮かべた瞳は、深い青色。\nクリーミーなチョコレートのようになめらかな褐色の肌と、研ぎすまされた細身の体躯。\n身長は人並みだがすらりとしていて、その身体には眩しいばかりの生命力と躍動感がみなぎっている。\nギバの毛皮の長マントと、胸もとと腰まわりだけを隠す綺麗な色合いの布の服。ぎゅっと引き締まった腰にはごつい蛮刀と小刀をぶら下げて、綺麗なラインを描く脚の先には、巻きつけ型の革の履物。\n形のいい胸の上には、ずいぶん大量になってきた角と牙の首飾りを下げ、ほっそりとしなやかな手首には毒虫除けのグリギの実の腕飾り。\nいつも通りの、アイ=ファの姿である。\n昨晩――ルティムの婚儀の前祝いの仕事を無事にやりとげたのち、あてがわれた部屋において普段とは異なる様子を見せたアイ=ファではあったが、一夜が明ければもうその変調は消え去っていた。\nそれは、喜ばしいことである。\nそれは、喜ばしいことであるのだが――何とかして、俺の危機感を共有していただくわけにはいかないだろうか?\n「......アスタ。お前はもしかして、この橋に不安があると言っているのか?」\n「ならば、心配はいらない。この吊り橋に使われているのは、フィバッハの蔓草だ。外見は細いが非常にちぎれにくい蔓草で、このように枯れ果てた後でも、人間の髪の毛のように頑丈なのだ」\nそんな、意外に頑丈なんだよねという物質に例えられても、不安感が解消されるわけもない。だったらもっと強度は弱くても太くてがっしりとした素材を使ってくれたほうが、まだしも精神的には安息が得られるのではないだろうか。\n「......この橋は、私が生まれる以前からここにこうして吊り下げられており、今日の今日まで何の問題もなく使用されているのだ。危険などあるはずもない」\n「いや、昨日大丈夫だったから今日も大丈夫という理屈はないだろ! ていうか、その歴史が長ければ長いほど老朽化が進んでいるってことじゃないか!」\n「だから、渡る際にはどこか蔓草が傷んでいないか入念に確認しながら渡るのだ。それでほころびを見つけたら、見つけた人間が補修をする。そうやってこの吊り橋は何十年も守られてきたのだ」\n「我が家長アイ=ファよ。それでもわたくしは心中の不安をぬぐいさることができませぬ。もっと安全で快適な道筋は存在しませぬのか?」\n「......私の家からジェノスの宿場町に向かうにはこの道が一番早いのだ。他の道では帰りが夕暮れ時になってしまうからな」\nそう、俺たちはギバの角と牙を食糧に交換するため、そのジェノスの宿場町とやらにまでおもむく途上であったのだ。\nアリアもポイタンも果実酒も底を尽きかけており、普段だったらもっとゆとりをもって宿場町におもむくらしいのだが、何せドンダ=ルウとの対決が控えていた。その決着が昨日ようやく着いたから、朝一番で家に戻り、食糧庫の管理やピコの葉の採取といった最低限の仕事を果たしたのち、満を持して家を出立したのである。\nこの異世界に到来しておよそ20日目にして、俺はついに森辺の外界に足を踏み出す機会を得たのだ。\n俺の心は、未知なる世界への期待と不安に震えていた。\nそして今は、別の理由で震えてしまっている。\n「もういいだろう。いつまでもこのような場に留まっていたら、用も果たせぬうちに日が暮れてしまうわ」\n「お待ちください! あのう......手を握らせていただいてもかまいませぬか?」\nアイ=ファはたちまち眉間にしわを寄せて「断固として断る」と言い捨てた。\n「そのような行為に何の意味がある? どのみちこの橋がちぎれてしまえば、私の手を握っていたところで生命は助かるまい。つかむなら蔓草をつかめ」\n「い、いや、だけど、心の安息が欲しいのです! わたくしにとってはこんな頼りなげな蔓草よりも、家長アイ=ファの存在のほうが何倍も頼もしいのです!」\n「......その鬱陶しい喋り方を今すぐやめねば、舌を切り落とす」\n「ごめんなさい」\n「とにかくお前に手を握られるなど御免こうむる。そんなに不安なら、私の毛皮のすそでもつかんでいろ」\nきわめて冷ややかに言い放ち、マントをひるがえして吊り橋へと足を向ける。\nそのひるがえったマントのすそを、俺は両手でがっちりキャッチした。\n「お、オッケーだ! では、出発しよう!」\nアイ=ファはこちらを見もせずに深々と溜息をついてから、何の迷いもなく足を踏みだした。\n俺はもうグラディウスのオプションさながらに追従する他ない。\nアイ=ファの足が、丸太にかかる。\nぐわんと、吊り橋が大きく揺れる。\n俺も意を決して、丸太に足をかける。\n「......うあー」\n「ちょ、ちょっと! 手すりに手ぐらいかけろよお前は! こっちは両手がふさがってるんだからさ!」\n「やかましいと言っている」\nアイ=ファはかまわず、いつも通りの颯爽とした足取りで歩を進めていく。\n揺れる揺れる。無茶苦茶に揺れる。\n下の景色など見れるはずもなかった。見たら、おそらくへたりこんでしまう。\nそれでも吊り橋は10メートルていどだ! すでに5メートルは踏破した! このままアイ=ファの後頭部とうなじだけを凝視していれば、何とか最後まで切り抜けられる!\n「うあーっ!」と叫んで、力まかせにアイ=ファの胴体を抱きすくめてしまった。\nぶりんぶりんと吊り橋が揺れ、足が、丸太から落ちそうになる。\n「うあーっ! うあーっ!! うあーっ!!!」\n「馬鹿者! 放さんか! 本当に死にたいのかお前は!!」\nアイ=ファの怒号が峡谷に響きわたる。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "A terrifying scene appeared before me.\nWe were at a deep stony valley, about thirty minutes from the Fa house by foot.\nAfter passing through the water source we always used, I looked up at the Morga mountain to the right and walked towards the steep hills, this majestic and terrifying sights appeared before my eyes.\nIt was a gorge.\nAn unknown river appeared below the steep cliffs, and the sound of the fast flowing river could be heard.\nThe sound actually came from quite some distance away, at least 20 meters separate the edge of the cliff we were standing at and the river flowing below.\n20 meters. In the world I was from, that was roughly equivalent to a five storey building.\nThe truly terrifying thing wasn't the cliff.\nIt was the fragile hand made suspension bridge that made me panic.\nAfter coming to this different world, this was probably the first time I showed such a tense face, and my mistress was getting more and more confused.\nAi Fa was a denizen of Forest's Edge, and also the head of the Fa house.\nIt goes without saying that she was my benefactor, my housemate and a brave hunter.\nHer long blonde hair seldom seen in Forest's Edge was tied up into a complicated hair style.\nStrong light could be seen in her deep blue eyes.\nHer brown skin was as smooth as chocolate milk, and her slender body was like an intrinsic sculpture.\nAlthough her height was average, her proportionate body was filled with dazzling life force and energy.\nDraped on Ai Fa was the proof of a hunter ---- a cape made from kiba hide, and brightly coloured clothes that only cover her chest and waist. On her slim waist was a large sabre and a knife, and her feet that had beautiful curves wore shoes tied with strings.\nOn her shapely bosom was a necklace filled with large numbers of tusks and horns, on her slender wrist was a bangle of kili fruit that repels poisonous bugs.\nAi Fa was dressed like usual.\nLast night---- We completed our job of preparing the pre-wedding celebration for the Lutim house, and Ai Fa was not like herself when we were in the room allocated to us. But after one night, she was back to normal.\nA happy ending.\nIt was great that she had returned to normal---- but did I convey my unease to her properly?\n\"Asuta, are you worried about this bridge?\"\n\"If my guess is correct, then don't worry. The vines used to build this suspension bridge are called Flehaba vines, it might look thin, but it doesn't break easily. Even when it's dried up like this, it is still as strong as human hair.\"\nEven if she compared it to hair which was unexpectedly strong, it didn't ease my worries at all. Compared to the tough vines which looked fragile, I would prefer for the denizens of Forest's Edge to use something thicker and sturdier to erect this bridge, even if the toughness was a notch lower. This way, my heart would be more at ease.\n\"... This bridge is here before I was born, and there have never been any problems with it, so it is completely safe.\"\n\"No, even if there isn't any problem before, it doesn't mean that it will be safe today! And since this bridge has such a long history, that means it is really old, right!?\"\n\"That's why you have to carefully inspect the vines to check for damage when you cross it. Anyone who spotted any damage is responsible for repairing it. This suspension bridge only lasted for decades because everyone adheres to this rule.\"\n\"... House head Ai Fa, I can't wipe away the unease in my heart. Isn't there a safer and more comfortable way?\"\n\"... This route is the quickest from my house to the post station town. Going any other way would require twice as much time.\"\nThat's right, in order to exchange the kiba tusks and horns for food, we were on our way to the post station town.\nOur aria, poitan and fruit wine were almost depleted. Ai Fa would usually head to town when there was more food to spare, but we were busy with the match with Donda Wu. That match finally concluded yesterday. We returned home early in the morning, forage for pico leaves and after finishing the minimum chores, we left our home.\nIt has been twenty days since I arrived in this different world, and I would finally step into the world outside the forest.\nMy heart was trembling because of the expectation and unease of the unknown world.\nBut right now, my body was trembling for another reason.\n\"Enough. If we spend any more time here, the sun will set before we accomplish our goal.\"\n\"Please wait! Erm... Can I please hold your hand?\"\nAi Fa frowned and rejected with: \"I absolutely refuse.\"\n\"What's the use of doing that? If we fall, you will still die even if you held my hand. If you want to grab onto something, grab the vines on the bridge.\"\n\"T-That's not it, this humble one yearns for a sense of security! House head Ai Fa, to this humble one, you are more reliable than these frail vines!\"\n\"... Stop that annoying manner of speech at once, or I will cut off your tongue.\"\n\"Sorry.\"\n\"Anyway, there's no use in holding my hand, so I refuse. If you feel that uneasy, then grab the hem of my cape.\"\nAfter saying that coldly, she walked towards the suspension bridge with her cape flowing behind her.\nI grabbed a corner of her cape that flew up.\n\"O-Okay, it's fine! Let's go then!\"\nAi Fa sighed heavily without even looking at me, then strode forth unhesitantly.\nI could only move slowly like the auxiliary spacecraft in a 2D shooter game, and followed her slowly.\nAi Fa stepped onto the plank.\nThe suspension bridge shook a lot.\nI made up my mind and followed her onto the plank.\n\"... Uwah~\"\n\"W-Wait! At least hold on to the hand rails! Both my hands are on your cape!\"\n\"I told you to shut up!\"\nAi Fa walked with her usual confident strides, advancing without any hesitation.\nThe bridge kept shaking and shaking.\nI couldn't even look down, I was afraid of my body becoming crippled if I did.\nThe suspension bridge was about ten metres in length, and while I was panicking, I had already covered five metres. If I continue staring at the back of Ai Fa's head, I should be able to make it through.\nI yelled and grabbed Ai Fa's body with all my might.\nThe bridge shook wildly, and my feet almost slip off the plank.\n\"Uwah! Uwah!! Uwah!!!\"\n\"Moron! Unhand me! Do you really want to die!?\"\nAi Fa's angry roar reverberated in the gorge."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "気がつくと、俺は見知らぬ森にいた。\n見知らぬ森で、大の字で寝転んでいた。\n「あれ......?」\n半身を起こし、ねぼけまなこであたりを見回す。\n森だ。\n見知らぬ森の、真っ只中だ。\nいや、そもそも繁華街のど真ん中で生まれ育った俺に「見知った森」など存在しないのだが。それ以前に、そこは日本国内とも思えないアマゾンの密林のごとき様相を呈していたのだった。\n奇怪な形状にねじくれた大樹。\n巨大なシダの葉。\n毒々しい原色の花。\n聞き覚えのない鳥の鳴き声。\n頭上には分厚く枝葉が重なって、空の色など見えやしない。\nいったい何処なんだ、ここは?\n青々とした下生えの草に半ば埋もれつつ、俺は我が身をかえりみる。\n白い調理着、白い前掛け、白いシューズの、白装束。\n胸には『つるみ屋』の黒いロゴネーム。\n頭には白いタオルまで巻きつけた、ふだん通りの格好だ。\nどうしてこの俺が、こんな格好のまま、こんな場所で寝転んでいるのだろう。\n俺はその場にあぐらをかいて、とにかく意識を失う以前のことを思い出そうと試みた。\nすると――身体を動かした拍子に、何かが手に触れた。\n固く、なめらかな、加工された木工品の感触。\n下生えの草に埋もれていたそいつを引っ張りだしてみると――それは、朴の白鞘に収められた、一本の三徳包丁だった。\n刃渡りは、21センチ。\n白い木の鞘から抜くまでもない。それは、俺の親父が生命よりも大事にしていた、京都の刃物店の老舗『榊屋』の逸品たる三徳包丁だった。\n俺の名前は、津留見明日太。\n津軽海峡の津に、留まって見る。明日太ると書いて、「つるみあすた」だ。\n公立高校に通う2年生の17歳。身長は170センチ、体重は58キロで、べつだん太ってはいない。\n家は『つるみ屋』という大衆食堂の店をやっていて、まあそれなりに繁盛はしている。いや、繁盛していた。1ヶ月前に、あいつらがやってくるまでは。\n何でも店の隣りのビルが複合型アミューズメントなんちゃらとして改装されるらしく、その新しいオーナー様とやらが「店の敷地を売ってほしい」と願い出てきたのだ。\n建前としては、「駐車場を造りたいから」\n本音としては、「パーク内にはフードコートを設置する予定であり、隣りに人気の大衆食堂などがあると集客に影響が出そうだから」\nもちろんこちらとしては、そんな一方的な要求を受け容れる筋合いもないので丁重にお断りしたのだが。どうにも相手が悪かった。\nそんなわけで、ビルの改装が始まるのと時期を同じくして、陰湿な嫌がらせが始まった。\n店のシャッターに「汚染済」とかいう落書きが書かれたり、無言電話が鳴りまくったり、軒先に猫の死骸が放り捨てられたり......などという、古典的な嫌がらせである。\n唯一当世風であったのは、ネットの口コミサイトだとかで「あの店は何回も食中毒を出しているらしい」とかいう根も葉もない醜聞が拡散されたことぐらいであろうか。\nもちろん昔ながらのお客さんたちは、そのような出来事など歯牙にもかけず、同じペースで通ってくれていた。\nインターネットの普及率および影響力とはこれほどのものなのかと、俺はほぞを噛む思いだった。\nそれでも親父は、笑っていた。\n「そんなデマカセを信じて俺の料理が食べられなくなるなんて、まったく損な人生だなあ」と。\n笑えなくなったのは、ついさっき。\n俺の体感としては、数時間前。\n夕の部の下ごしらえを俺にまかせて食材の仕入れに出かけていた親父は、軽トラックに轢かれて救急病院に担ぎこまれてしまったのだった。\n病院からの急報を受けて、俺は調理着のまま病室に駆けつけた。\nベッドの上で、それでも親父は豪快に笑っていた。\n笑ってはいたが、両足を複雑骨折してしまっていた。\n腕にも頭にもぐるぐると包帯が巻きつけられており、そこかしこに赤い血がにじんでしまっている。\n目撃者は多数いたそうだが、車体からはナンバープレートが外されており、運転手は、ニット帽とサングラスで面相を隠していた。\n完全無欠に、計画的犯行だ。\n「いえ、あの、退院云々というよりも、これから脳波の検査をして、それから両足の手術ということになりますので......」\n「現段階では、まだ何とも......何せ両足の複雑骨折ですから、リハビリにだって何ヶ月かかるかわかりませんし......」\n「はあ。そのへんのことは先生におまかせしますけど、俺にも店があるんですよ。車椅子でも何でもかまいやしませんから、とっとと退院させておくんなさい。こんな唐変木にまかせておいたら、俺の店が潰れちまいますわ」\nもちろんその唐変木とは、俺のことである。\nまあこの親父だったら、車椅子だろうが松葉杖だろうが、死ぬまで包丁を奮い続けることだろう。そう考えたら、何だか俺まで笑えてきてしまった。\n「店が、『つるみ屋』が燃えている!」と。\n俺がそれを伝えると、初めて親父の顔から笑いが消失した。\n「明日太! 包丁だ! あれだけは燃やしちゃなんねえ!」\nすぐさま病室を飛びだした俺は、往路よりも必死に復路をたどることになった。\nどんな場所でも、どんな食材でも、どんな道具でも、お客さんを満足させることができるのが本物の料理人だ!などと嘯く親父をして、「だけどこいつだけは手放せねえ」と言わしめた、『榊屋』の先代が鍛えた逸品。\nあれだけは――駄目だ。\nどんな嫌がらせを受けても、トラックに轢かれても、両足をへし折られても、店を燃やされても、決して揺らぐことのなかった、親父の心――『榊屋』の三徳を失ったら、たぶんそれが木っ端微塵に砕け散ってしまう。\n店の前には、何十人もの野次馬がたむろしており、消防車による消火活動もすでに始まっていた。\nしかし、『つるみ屋』は依然として炎に包まれ、6月の空に黒煙を噴きあげていた。\nどれだけ水をぶっかけても、全焼はまぬがれないだろう。\nそれぐらいの燃えっぷりだった。\n悪夢のような、燃えっぷりだった。\n「あすたちゃん......」\n呆然と立ちつくしていた玲奈が俺に気づき、泣き顔で取りすがってくる。\n俺はそのほっそりとした肩をつかみ、ひとつうなずき返してから――炎の中に、飛びこんだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "When I came to, I found myself inside an unfamiliar forest.\nI was lying with my limbs spread out amidst these unknown trees.\n\"Strange...\"\nI propped myself up and surveyed the surrounding with giddy eyes.\nThis was a forest.\nI was inside an unfamiliar forest.\nNo, I grew up in a prosperous city, so I didn't have a forest I was familiar with anyway. But this place felt like the Amazon rainforest, and didn't feel like Japan at all.\nThe trees had weird twists and turns.\nGiant fern-like vegetation.\nExotic flowers that looked poisonous.\nBird calls I had never heard before.\nLayers of leaf canopies blocked out the sky. I couldn't even tell what color the heavens was.\nWhere the hell am I?\nMost of my body was hidden beneath the thick undergrowth. I started inspecting myself.\nI was dressed in white, with white chef uniform, apron and shoes.\nThere was a black logo on my chest, and it reads \"Shop Tsurumi\".\nMy hair was wrapped in a bandana, this was my usual attire.\nWhy was I lying here dressed like this?\nI crossed my legs and sat down, trying to recall what happened before I lost consciousness.\nAnd---- While I was shifting my body, my hand touched something.\nIt was hard and smooth, and felt like polished wood.\nI pulled that thing out of the grass---- It was a Santoku knife in a pure white sheath.\nIts black handle fitted my palm well. The blade was 21 cm long.\nI recognized the knife without needing to draw it out of its white wooden sheath. This Santoku knife was a prized product from the old knife shop in Kyoto \"Shop Sakaki\". My dad treasured this knife more than his own life.\nI'm Tsurumi Asuta.\nMy family name's kanji Tsu of Tsugaru, stay and see. My given name could be read as \"becoming fat tomorrow.\"\nSeventeen years old and in my second year of a public high school. 170cm tall, 58kg and not exceptionally fat. I was born in Kanto Chiba, not in Tsugaru city.\nMy family runs a diner called \"Shop Tsurumi\". Our business wasn't bad, or rather, it always had been good until those guys showed up last month.\nThe building besides us was set to be renovated into a composite entertainment complex, and the new owners requested us to sell the diner to him.\nOn the surface, his reason was: \"I want to build a carpark here\".\nBut his real thoughts were: \"I plan to build a food court inside the entertainment complex, and the popular diner right besides me would probably be bad for business.\"\nWe had no reason to accept his one-sided request, and rejected him firmly. But the other party wasn't that simple, and appeared to have connections to the underworld. Rumours said that he seized control of his building from the original owners through nefarious means.\nAnd so, when the building renovation started, they started harassing us.\nThe steel shutter of the shop was vandalized with the words \"Horribly Polluted\", constant phone calls with no sound, carcass of cats being dumped at the shop entrance... classic coercion methods.\nOnly one of their harassment methods kept up with modern times. They left comments on review websites, spreading rumours that \"customers visiting this diner often suffer from food poisoning\".\nAnd of course, our usual patrons wasn't fazed by such rumours and dined here as usual. But new customers and the number of university students visiting after class fell, and this reflected on our account book.\nSurprised by how much influence such website had made me depressed.\nEven so, my dad still said with a smile:\n\"People actually believe such garbage. It is their loss to miss out on my dish.\"\nWhat happened sometime later finally took his smile away.\nIt should have been just a few hours ago.\nDad instructed me to prepare the ingredients for the evening crowd and went out to stock up on supplies. He had an accident with a pick-up truck and was rushed to the hospital.\nAfter receiving an emergency call from the hospital, I rushed there in my chef attire.\nMy dad was still smiling on his hospital bed.\nAlthough he was smiling, his legs suffered complex fractures.\nHis arm and head was wrapped in bandages which were stained with blood in a few spots. A van traveling at 80km/h collided with my dad. Even the doctor was surprised and said: \"It's a miracle he survived.\"\nIt was a hit and run. Many witnesses said the car plate had been removed, and the driver wore a knit cap and shades, concealing his face.\nIt was a carefully planned perfect crime.\n\"No, well, instead of being discharged, you need to undergo a brain scan and operations on your legs...\"\n\"I can't really tell at this point... Both of your legs have complex fractures, who knows how long rehabilitation alone would take...\"\n\"I see. I will leave this to you then, but I need to attend to my shop. I don't mind using a wheelchair, but please discharge me as soon as possible. If I leave my shop to this dumbass, it will close down.\"\nThe dumbass my dad mentioned was me of course.\nMy dad was a man who would work to his death with his knife even if he needed a wheelchair or crutches.\nShe told me \"Shop Tsurumi is on fire!\"\nWhen I told dad about that, the smile was gone from his face for the first time.\n\"Asuta! The knife! At least save that knife from the fire!\"\nI charged out of the room, and returned with a faster speed than my journey to the hospital.\nDad valued that Santoku knife from \"Shop Sakaki\" more than his own life. A real chef will be able to satisfy his customers no matter what ingredients or tools he has! Although dad always says that, he will always say this about the knife purchased at the traditional knife shop \"Shop Sakaki\" in Kyoto and passed down from the previous generation: \"But, I can't do it without this guy\".\nOnly that knife---- keep it safe.\nDespite the harassment, truck hit and run, fracture in both legs and the terrible business, my dad's heart didn't waver---- But if he lose the Santoku knife from \"Shop Sakaki\", his heart would shatter.\nBut when I reached the shop, it was already surrounded by dozens of people, and the fire brigade was already here to put out the fire.\nHowever, \"Shop Tsurumi\" was still surrounded by flames, and the smoke rose into the autumn sky of June.\nNo matter how much more water was sprayed, the shop would definitely be burned completely.\nThat was how intense the fire was.\nJust like a nightmare.\n\"Asuta-chan...\"\nReina stood with a blank stare. When she saw me, she leaned on to me with a crying face.\nI grabbed her slender shoulders and nodded---- then charged into the sea of flames."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "依頼調査4\nアーロンが臨戦態勢を取ったことで、今まで黙ってことの成り行きを見守っていたベラルも武器を構えた。\nただ俺の頷きから魔族を認識し、その他の魔族を手持ちの情報から割り出すなんていう芸当はベラルには出来ないので、今のところ矢の矛先は商人風の魔族に向けられている。\nしかしこんな状況だというのに、男にはどうしてか余裕を崩す素振りが見受けられない。\n何か隠し玉でもあるんだろうか。\n「アースウォール、エンチャントマジック・ブースト。......これでもうお前らに逃げ場はない」\n「いやはや、困りましたねぇ。......ああ、実に困った」\nどうやら賢者の卓越した魔法能力を活かし、屋敷の周囲に土壁を張った上でそのまま壁を強化したようだ。\nこれで完全に逃げ場は塞いだ訳だが......。\n「困ったという割には、ずいぶんと余裕そうに見えるな。まさか、この俺から逃げられるとでも思っているのか?」\n「ええ、まあそれも一興なんでしょうけども。そんな事をしなくてもあなた方を皆殺しにすればよいだけです。私が困ったと言っているのは、あなた方のせいでこの町での商売がしにくくなった、という事ですよ」\n「なに......?」\nうーん、なんだか雲行きが怪しくなってきたな。\nこの二人を前にしても勝てる余裕があるみたいだ。\nこいつ、ただの魔族じゃないのか?\n確かに他の者にくらべて違和感の強さがちょっと違うが、そんなのは何かの勘違いだと思っていた。\nもしここでこの二人が敗北するような事があれば、ちょっと今の俺が一人で抗うのは無理だ。\nもうちょっとレベル上げをしてからじゃないとマズい。\nそんな事を考えていると、奴はネタ晴らしを楽しむかのような態度でニヤニヤと笑いだした。\n「知っていますか賢者殿、竜というのは魔族化の儀式素材になるのですよ。これを教えられた時は実に愉快痛快でした。魔族になる前まではただの商人としてあくせく働くばかりで、貴族どころか平民にまで頭を下げて物売りに励む毎日。今思えば実にくだらない過去の汚点です」\nだが、と男は続ける。\n「それが魔族になった途端世界が変わり、この力を求めてあらゆる者がこぞって私に媚びるようになった。薄汚い商売をしている暗殺者ギルドや、誰かを貶めたい貴族、そして力を手にしたい平民まで。身分も種族も関係なく私に従うようになったんですよ! この全能感、圧倒的な興奮! ああ、素晴らしい!」\n「それがどうした。その後ろ盾があるから俺が怯えて逃げ出すとでも?」\n確かにアーロンの言う通り、そんな個人的な事情を知ったところで動じることは無い。\n賢者の力はその程度の後ろ盾を薙ぎ払うし、後ろ盾の大きさで言ったら生きる伝説ハイ・エルフの母を持つベラルの方が上だ。\nそしてそもそも俺は頭が無くなろうが心臓が潰れようが、ログアウト後にキャラクターは勝手に修復されるだろう。\n唯一紅葉が後ろで怯えてそうな雰囲気を感じるが、ま、まああいつだって『創造神の神殿』に避難すれば無事だ。\nようするになぜこの男がこんなにも余裕なのか、その説明になっていないという事である。\n「分かっていませんねぇ賢者殿、竜の素材で魔族化が行われるんですよ? こんなにも堂々と今まで私がかき集めてきた素材を、ただ見せびらかし他人に施すだけで終わらせると思いますか? 甘いんですよ貴方たちは! この素材の本当の使い道というのはですねぇ、こうやるんですよぉ!!」\n「............!!」\nそう叫んだ魔族からいきなり瘴気が吹き出し、周囲の竜素材を巻き込んで取り込み始めた。\nそして素材を取り込んだ瘴気はどんどんと膨れ上がり、膨大な量へと変化していく。\nあ、なるほどねぇ~。\nこれはアレか、普段以上の瘴気を生み出し力を増幅させるために、自らの持てる限界以上の素材を儀式の贄としている訳だ。\n各種族の人間が消息を絶ってきたのも、たぶんこのドーピング儀式の研究をするためだったのだろう。\nいやー、なんて分かりやすいおっさんなんだ。\nここまでテンプレ通りに小物だと、逆に親近感が沸くぞ。\nもしこいつが犯罪を犯してなかったら、どこかでつらい人生について語りながら酒でも飲みかわしたいところだった。\nしかし今回ばかりは相手が悪い。\nにだけ与えられたアプリ機能『次元収納』があるからな......。\nそれはもう可哀そうなほどに、致命的な機能である。\n「魔王様ぁぁぁああ! 今こそ、今こそ私はあなた様に近づき、そしてあなた様に歯向かうこの賢者などという愚か者共を始末してご覧にいれます!!」\nそうかそうか、魔王にそそのかされて道を踏み外してしまったのか、同士よ。\nしかし頭を下げ続ける現実の辛さは俺も良く分かっているが、だからといって人体実験はやり過ぎだぞ。\n俺としてはあんたの事は嫌いじゃなかったが、やり過ぎてしまったものは仕方がない。\n処罰は友や知人を失ったアーロンやベラルといった、この世界の者に委ねさせてもらうよ。\n「と、言う訳で収納」\n「......なぁっ!?」\n俺がスマホを掲げて念じると、瘴気に包まれつつあった竜の素材たちは一瞬にして姿を消し、俺の次元収納の内部へと格納された。\nこれで完全に詰み、である。\n「ば、ばかなぁあああああ!?」\n「でかしたぞケンジ!」\n多少は瘴気が浸透してしまい既に力となった素材もあったが、まあ、ほぼほぼ封じた。\nそしてもちろん、色々と情報を聞き出し用済みとなったこの魔族を、アーロンとベラルは確実に仕留めるべく魔法と矢を連射していく。\n突き刺さる氷の槍、雷、風の刃、そして雨あられと降り注ぐ矢の弾幕。\nあっという間に魔族の男はミンチにされ、原形を留めずに死体となった。\n憐れだ。\n「よし、上出来だ。残党を始末するぞ」\n「ええ、分かったわ。私じゃただの従業員と魔族の区別がつかないから、案内をお願い」\nそういって二人は駆け出し、屋敷の中での駆除作業を始めていく。\nあの元商人の男をたぶらかした魔王の存在が気になるが、さすがにもうこの近くには居ないだろう。\nずっとこの町に居てもメリットがないしね。\nという事はとりあえずこれで一見落着かな?\nどう考えたってガルハート伯爵領で見た魔族も、この商人魔族の伝手で人間を辞めたように思えるし、スタンピードを起そうとした理由も自分を見下した者への復讐とか、力の誇示とかそんなところだろう。\nこの既にミンチになってしまった者の弁では、そういった者達へ積極的に手を差し伸べていたみたいだし。\n「終わったな」\n「......終わったのかえ?」\n「おう、たぶんこの町の残党はすぐに始末されるだろ」\n俺一人ならばともかく、今回は助っ人の力が規格外だ。\nいずれ一人でもこのくらいは解決できるようにリプレイモードで訓練をしておきたいが、まあそれは後の課題という事でいいだろう。\n「なんじゃ、ビビって損した。儂ちょっと、あの者が本気を出した時に逃げるか迷った」\n「ああ、命が危ないと思ったらとりあえず逃げておいた方がいいぞ。今のお前じゃどちらにせよ戦力にならないし」\n「そうじゃよなぁ、儂、戦うの苦手だしのー」\nそんな事を語りながら、屋敷中で鳴り響く破壊音を聞きながら談笑する。\nすると、突然スマホがブルブルと震えだした。\n【ストーリーモード中の特定行動『魔族の巣穴殲滅』を達成したことにより、アチーブメントを獲得しました。またアチーブメントを取得した事により、既存の機能『創造神の神殿:レベル2』が解放されます】\nお、ようやくアチーブメントを達成したらしい。\nということは残党狩りが終わったということか、意外と早かったな。\nどれどれ、レベル2の機能でも見てみるか。\n【創造神の神殿:レベル2】\n異空間に存在する創造神の部屋。\n現在の広さは一戸建て住宅くらい、庭付き。\n部屋の中では新たにタイムマシンがお楽しみいただけます。\nなんか、タイムマシンが使えるようになったらしい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Commission Investigation 4\nAs Aaron took up a battle stance, Bella, who had been silently observing the situation, also readied her weapon. However, recognizing demons from my nod and deducing the others from the information at hand is something Bella can't do, so for now, her arrow is aimed at the merchant-like demon.\n\nYet, even in this situation, the man doesn't show any signs of losing his composure. Does he have some kind of trump card?\n\n\"Earthwall, Enchant Magic Boost....... Now there's no escape for you all anymore.\"\n\n\"Oh my, what a troublesome situation...... Well, it's truly troublesome.\"\n\nIt seems Aaron has utilized the Sage's excellent magical abilities to erect earthen walls around the mansion and then strengthened them. This way, the escape route is completely blocked...... \"You say it's troublesome, but you look quite composed. Do you think you can escape from me?\"\n\n\"Well, that might be one way to have some fun. But there's no need for that. I just have to kill all of you. What I mean by troublesome is that your actions have made it difficult for me to conduct business in this town.\"\n\n\"What......?\"\n\nHmm, things are starting to get interesting. He seems to have the confidence to face these two head-on. Is he not an ordinary demon? Indeed, compared to others, the intensity of his presence is slightly different, but I had thought it was just a trick of the mind. If these two were to lose here, it would be impossible for me to fight them alone right now. I need to level up a bit more. It would be bad if I didn't.\n\nAs I pondered this, the man smiled as if he was enjoying the reveal.\n\n\"Do you know, Sage, that dragons are ritual materials for demonization? I was told this, and it was truly amusing. Before I became a demon, I was just a merchant, working hard every day, bowing to nobles and commoners alike to sell my goods. Now, thinking back, it was a meaningless past, a stain on my history.\"\n\n\"But,\" the man continued, \"the moment I became a demon, the world changed. Everyone sought my power, fawned over me—the filthy assassins' guild, the nobles who wanted to belittle others, and the commoners who craved power. Regardless of status or race, they all followed me! This omnipotence, this overwhelming excitement! Ah, it's wonderful!\"\n\n\"So what? Do you think I'll be scared and run away because of that backing?\"\n\nIndeed, as Aaron said, knowing such personal circumstances doesn't faze me. The Sage's power can sweep away such backing, and in terms of backing, Bella, who has a living legend of a High Elf for a mother, is far superior. And to be honest, even if my head is cut off or my heart is crushed, my character will repair itself after logging out. The only one who seems to be frightened is Momiji behind me... But well, she can escape to the Temple of the Creator God and be fine.\n\nIn other words, it doesn't explain why this man is so calm.\n\n\"You still don't understand, Sage. The dragon is a material for demonization rituals. Do you think I would just show off the materials I've gathered and give them to others? You're naive! The true use of these materials is this!\"\n\n\"............!!\"\n\nThe demon suddenly spewed miasma, swirling and absorbing the surrounding dragon materials. The miasma expanded, growing into a massive amount.\n\nOh, I see~.\n\nThis is it. To produce more miasma than usual and increase its power, he's using materials beyond his limit as ritual sacrifices. The disappearances of people from various races were probably for researching this doping ritual. Geez, what an obvious old man. Being such a cliché little character actually makes me feel close to him. If this guy hadn't committed crimes, I'd love to find a place to talk about painful life stories and drink wine together.\n\nBut this time, he's really at fault. I don't want to hide anything, because I have a function called \"Dimensional Storage\" given only to the Creator God....\n\nIt's a pitifully deadly function.\n\n\"Demon King! Demon King!! Now, now I will approach you and show you how I will dispose of these foolish sages who resist you!!!\"\n\nIs that it? You were instigated by the Demon King to go astray, comrade? I understand the pain of reality where you have to keep bowing down, but human experimentation is going too far. Personally, I didn't hate you, but since you've overdone it, there's no helping it. I'll leave the punishment to the people of this world who lost their friends and acquaintances, Aaron and Bella.\n\n\"So, storage.\"\n\n\"...... What!?\"\n\nWhen I held up my smartphone and willed it, the dragon materials surrounded by miasma instantly disappeared and were stored in my dimensional storage. Checkmate.\n\n\"How!!! How is this possible!!!?\"\n\n\"Good job, Kenji!\"\n\nAlthough some miasma had penetrated and turned part of it into power, it's generally sealed. Of course, after hearing all kinds of information, the now-useless demon was shot by Aaron and Bella with a barrage of magic and arrows. Spiked ice lances, lightning, wind blades, and a rain of arrows.\n\nIn the blink of an eye, the demonic man was beaten to a pulp, leaving no trace of his original form. How pitiful.\n\n\"Good, well done. Let's deal with the rest.\"\n\n\"Okay, got it. I can't tell the difference between regular employees and demons, so please show me around.\"\n\nWith that, the two ran out and began the extermination work inside the mansion. The existence of the Demon King who deceived the former merchant man is concerning, but he's probably not around here anymore. It's no good staying in this town all the time.\n\nIs this solving the case for now? The demon I saw in Count Garhart's territory seems to have quit being human because of this merchant demon's connections, and the reason he wanted to raise the stampede was probably revenge against those who looked down on him or a show of power or something like that. According to the man who had become mincemeat, he seemed to be actively helping these kinds of people.\n\n\"It's over.\"\n\n\".... Has it ended?\"\n\n\"Yeah, probably the remnants of this town will be cleaned up soon.\"\n\nIt would be a different story if it was just me, but this time the outside help is out of spec. I want to train through replay mode to be able to solve this alone one day, but that's a topic for the future.\n\n\"What? I was surprised for nothing. When that guy got serious, I was afraid to run away.\"\n\n\"Well, if you think your life is in danger, you can run away first. You're not good enough to fight right now.\"\n\n\"Yeah, I'm not good at fighting.\"\n\nWe were saying things like that and laughing as we listened to the sounds of destruction echoing through the mansion. Suddenly, my smartphone started shaking.\n\n[By completing the specific action \"Destroy the Demon's Lair\" in Story Mode, you have obtained the achievement. In addition, by obtaining the achievement, the existing function \"Creator God's Temple: Level 2\" is liberated.]\n\nOh, finally, the achievement has been achieved. In other words, the hunting party is over, which is surprisingly fast. Let's take a look at the LV 2 features.\n\n[Temple of Creator God: Level 2]\n\nA room of the Creator God that exists in a different dimension. It is now as large as a house with a courtyard. You can enjoy the new time machine function in the room.\n\nWell, it looks like I can use the time machine."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "再びご機嫌になったジーンを余所に、終焉の亜神、デウスの方へと歩み寄る。\nもちろん警戒を忘れた訳ではない。\n「よう。満身創痍だなデウス」\n「............。返す言葉もありません、と言いたいところですが、別に貴方に負けた訳ではありませんよ」\n「ははは、まさにその通りだ」\nやはりまだ心が未熟だ。\n自分が置かれている状況に対し、納得が行っておらず負け惜しみを言いたくなったのだろう。\n知能そのものはかなり高いようだが、感情を制御できていない。\nしかしだからこそ、こいつが何を望んでいるのかよく分かる。\nするか? この俺を一対一で倒せれば、お前を認めてやる」\n「正気ですか?」\n「ああ、正気だとも」\nこいつが今求めているのは単純。\nようするに、リベンジマッチだ。\n自分が負けたのはあくまでもジーンの圧倒的な力に対してであり、想定外の事だった。\n本来の計画ならば時を経て力を育み、世界樹を吸収しきった所で世界に宣戦布告するつもりだったのだろう。\nだから本当ならばジーンよりも自分の方が遥かに強くなれていたハズだ、と本人は思っているのだろうし、それ以下の力しか持っていないであろう俺達に対して、負けを認めるのが嫌で嫌で仕方がないはずだ。\nそして、それはある意味では正しい。\n実際にジーンが居なければ俺は不意打ちで撃破されていた可能性が高いし、時間をかければこいつが世界を滅ぼしてしまう所を、俺は1万年後の未来で確認できていた。\nしかし、それを踏まえても尚「考えが甘い」と言わざるを得ないと俺は思っている。\nなぜならば現実の世界に\nタイムマシンを利用できる俺ならばともかく、その力が無いこいつにIFが訪れる事は永遠に無いだろう。\nそしてそこにこそ、付け入る隙がある。\n仮にとか、もしかしたらとか、本当だったらとか思っている今のデウスならば、俺との一対一を受け入れるはずだ。\nを真実に変える事で、自分の考えと計算が間違っていないと証明するまたとないチャンスだからだ。\nしかし、そこにはそう思い込んだ者には気づけない罠がある。\n「いいでしょう。その挑戦受けて立ちます。どちらにせよ、あなたに負ける道理はありませんから」\n「......ぐっ!?」\n俺は2ヶ月間の迷宮攻略で培った『複合職:悪魔』の新スキル、『契約』を発動させた。\nそして契約内容は、『一対一で勝った方が、相手に認められる事』だ。\n一度使うと全魔力が吹っ飛ぶリスキーな能力だが、上手く行って良かった。\nまあ、それはともかく。\n俺からしてみれば、デウスが勝つことで奴自らが『自分という存在の価値』を俺に認めさせることができ、さらにこちらが勝つことで俺自らが『終焉の亜神、デウス・エクス・マキナという存在を認めた』事を証明できる。\nようするに、どう転んでも損の無い契約を発動させることが出来た訳だ。\nははは、掛かったな甘ちゃんめ、これが現代社会を生き抜いた汚い大人のやり方という奴よ。\n俺はそもそもからして、お前を倒す必要などないのである。\n奴に勝とうが負けようが関係ない。\n重要なのはこのデウスという存在の『価値』を決定づける事にある。\nお前は結局、自分が何のために生まれたのかも分からず、そして何をすれば良いのかも分からないからこそ、曖昧な己の存在証明のために、こうして目立つ行いをして何らかの認識を世界に刻もうとしていたんだろ。\n世界樹に迷宮を作ったっていう、その時点からな。\nそしてすかさず、俺はこう言い放った。\n「よし、参った。降参だ。俺の負け」\nは、内部からは絶対に破られる事がない。\n「え? 何々、何が起こってるのよ。ケンジの奴、何をしたの?」\n「く、くくくくっ! あははははははは! そうか、そう来たか父よ! 素晴らしい! 素晴らしいよ本当に!」\n「ちょっと説明しなさいよジーン!」\n「ははははははは!」\n後ろでミゼットとジーンが戯れている。\nどうやらミゼットは今起こった事を理解していないようだったが、曲りなりにも魔神としてマナを不正利用する事を極めたジーンには、俺の発動したスキルの内容が分かったらしい。\n「............なぜ」\n今も無機質なボディから、困惑の無表情が送られてきている。\n案外器用な奴だよな、無表情のまま困惑を伝えられるって。\n「答えは単純だよ。......俺は\n「ここだけの話、俺はこの世界を創った創造神って奴らしいからな。その世界で生まれたお前の事を、何の価値も無い奴だなんて認める事の方が癪で癪でしょうがないんだ。だからどうしてもお前に自分自身を認めさせてやりたくなった、というだけの話に過ぎない」\nそこまで言い切ると、デウスは目を見開く。\nおや、無表情以外にもパターンがあったのか。\n「......なるほど、ようやく見つけました。『私の始まりと、終わりの答えを見つける者』を」\n突然何かを言い出したかと思えば、なぞなぞが始まった。\n「貴方の認識、という存在意義が私の中に生まれた以上、もはやこれ以上は暴れる必要もありませんね。......この世界を壊してしまっては今度は逆に都合が悪くなりますし、世界樹との連携機能は遮断しましょう。それからまだ吸収していない世界樹に内部接続から力を返送し、急いでマスター登録を行い────」\n何やら良くわからない単語を並べ、ぶつぶつと言い始め勝手に自分の世界の入り込むデウス。\n後ろではミゼットが騒ぎ立て、ジーンが爆笑し、黒子お嬢さんがミゼットの剣幕にあわあわしている。\nあれ?\nなんか俺だけ取り残された?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "With Jean in a good mood again, I walk towards Deus, the sub-god of the end. It's not that I've forgotten to be vigilant, of course. \"Well. You've got wounds, Deus.\" \"............. I don't know what to say to you, but I have not lost to you.\" \"Haha, that's exactly right.\" He was still immature after all. He is not satisfied with the situation he is in, and he didn't want to admit defeat. The intelligence itself seems to be quite high, but the emotions are not controlled. But that's why it's easy to see what this guy wants. \"All right, then, let's have a rematch, shall we? If you can beat me, one on one, I'll admit you.\" \"Are you insane?\" \"Oh, I'm sane.\" What this guy wants now is simple. He wants a revenge match. The only reason he lost was because of Jean's overwhelming power, which he did not expect. The original plan would have been to grow in power over time and declare war on the world when the World Tree had been fully absorbed. So he thinks that he could have been much stronger than Jean, and he hates to admit defeat to us, who are probably less powerful than him. And in a way he's right. If it weren't for Jean, I would have been defeated by surprise, and I could have seen in 10,000 years from now that he would have destroyed the world if he had taken his time. But even with that in mind, I still think it's a bit naive. Because there is no such thing as \"IF\" in the real world. If I can use a time machine, \"IF\" will never come to this guy who doesn't have that power. And that's where the opportunity lies. Deus of today, who thinks hypothetically, or maybe, or really, would accept a one-on-one with me. Since this was an opportunity for him to prove he was right, he wanted to prove that his calculations and the thought that he could beat me were right. The thought about \"IF\" will come true. But there was trap in those ideas that he didn't notice. \"All right. I accept your challenge. Either way, I can't possibly lose to you.\" \"...!?\" I activated my new skill [Contract] of [Composite Job: Akuma] which I had during my two months in the dungeon capture. And the content of the contract is that the winner of the one-on-one will be admitted by the other party. It's a risky ability that will blow all your magic power once you use it, but I'm glad it worked out. Well, anyway. For me, if Deus wins, he will be able to prove to me the \"value of his own existence\", and if I win, I will be able to prove to himself that I have \"accepted the existence of Deus Ex Machina\", the sub god of the end. In other words, the contract we made harm no one no matter which side loses. Hahaha, there you have it, boy, that's the dirty way of being an adult in the modern world. I don't need to defeat him in the first place. It doesn't matter if I win or lose. The important thing is to recognize the \"value\" of this Deus entity. In the end, you don't know what you were born to do, and you don't know what you should do, so in order to prove your vague existence, you did this conspicuous act and tried to carve some kind of recognition in the world. From the moment you created the dungeon in the World Tree. And then I said, \"All right, I give up. I've lost.\" And this cognitive skill can never be broken from within. \"What? What's going on? What did you do, Kenji?\" \"Hahahaa! Well, there you have it, Father! Wonderful, it's wonderful, really!\" \"Explain that to me, Jean!\" \"Hahaha!\" Behind me, Mizzet and Jean are playing with each other. Apparently Mizzet didn't understand what was happening now, but Jean, who had mastered the misuse of manna as a Demon God, knew what my skill was. \"............ why?\" Even now, the inorganic body sends me a puzzled blank look. He's an unexpectedly straightforward guy, being able to convey his confusion with a blank expression. \"The answer is simple ...... I've acknowledged of you from the beginning. That's all.\" \"Between you and me, I'm the creator of this world. I don't like the idea that you were born in this world as a worthless. So I just have to make you admit yourself, that's all. \" Deus' eyes widened as I said this. Oh, there was a pattern other than expressionless? \"I see, I have finally found it. I finally found the [One who knows the answer to my beginning and my end].\" Suddenly he said something and the riddle began. \"Now that I have recognition as the reason for my existence, there is no need for me to act out any more.... It is not good to destroy this world, so I'll cut off the connection with the World Tree. Then send the power back through the internal connection to the World Tree that has not yet been absorbed, hastily register the master and ----\". Deus starts mumbling some obscure words and goes into his own world. Behind me, Mizzet is fussing, Jean is laughing and Kuroko-san is fuming at Mizzet's swashbuckling. Are? Am I the only one left behind?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "当初は厳重に支配した世界樹の根が入口を覆っていたが、ジーンが何かを操作するとあら不思議、終焉の亜神に支配されていた根が自ら動きだし、こちらの思惑に沿って道を開けたのである。\n「なるほど、マナの不正利用か」\n「ご明察だよ。まあ、人々には瘴気って言われている力だけどね」\n恐らくだが、世界樹を浸食する終焉の亜神の力は俺と同質かそれより劣るくらいの生命干渉の力。\nということは、それは同時にマナの利用を意味する。\nによる様々な奇跡の力もマナを利用したものだからだ。\nであるならば、同時にマナを外側からハッキングし、不正利用できる魔族がその道を極めれば、終焉の亜神が閉ざしたこの世界樹の根を逆にこじ開ける事も可能なのだろう。\nもちろんただの魔族では不可能だし、この色々とぶっ飛んでいる性能の魔族であるジーンならではの解決方法であった。\nあくまでもマナに不正に干渉するだけなので、自ら奇跡を起こす事はできない。\nしかし、現存する奇跡を捻じ曲げて自らの利益にする事は可能だと言う事か。\n使い方によっては、素晴らしい能力である。\n「だけどおかしいわ、この先の空間には勇者達が先行していたんでしょう? でも、人っ子一人見当たらないわ」\nそうなのである。\nこの迷宮にある最奥の空間と思わしき広間には、ぎっしりと部屋全体に根が張り巡らされている以外、何も存在していなかったのだ。\n終焉の亜神という存在がどこまで世界樹と同化しているか分からない以上、どういう見た目をしているのか分からないので人影が見えなくても仕方ない。\nだが勇者は少なくとも人間だ。\n「いや、彼らはたぶん転移でエルフの里に帰還したんだと思うよ。世界を駆け巡る転移能力は、勇者の十八番とも言えるスキルだからね。やっぱり人間は不便だよね、食事も休憩も必要なんだから」\n「ああ、なるほど。それもそうね」\nえ、そうだったっけ?\nあ、いや、そうだったかもしれないような、気もしなくもないような。\nいかん、自分自身が勇者の職に就ける訳ではなかったので、アプリの解説を疎かにしていた。\nそういえば勇者の代表的なスキルには、テレポート能力があったような気がしてきたぞ。\nミゼットがしきりに納得しているのも、この世界では勇者といえば転移、という代表的な能力を理解しているからだろう。\nよかった、自分から疑問を呈さなくて。\n俺が上級職についてあまり興味がなく、ニワカであることがバレるところだった。\nちゃんと複合職とか、基本職とかのスキルは頭の中に入っているんだ。\nただやっぱり上級職ともなるとね、そうそう自分に機会がないものだからてっきり。\nそんな意味の無い自問自答を繰り返しながら、先ほどまで激戦が繰り広げられていたであろう最奥の間へと足を踏み入れた。\n部屋といっても、その規模はかなりデカい。\n学校の体育館3つ分は優に納められるであろう、そんな規模だ。\n「なんだか神聖な感じがしますね......」\n「それはそうさ。なんたってここは、仮にも創造神の奇跡と同等の力で作り出された世界樹の祠、ともいうべき場所だからね」\n何の事か分かってない黒子お嬢さんに対し、ジーンはなんてことのないように手をヒラヒラと振る。\n最初から理解されない事を承知で、とりあえず説明したってところだろうか。\nまあ、一から説明している場面じゃないしな。\nそうして辺りを警戒しつつも全員が入室すると、天井付近から声がかけられる。\nよく見るとそこには人型のロボットのような、無機質な肉体を持つ人形が宙に浮いていた。\n形のフォルムは一応女性だろうか。\n質感が無機質でさえなければ、かなりの美人だ。\nジーンは最初から気づいていたのか特に驚いた様子は無かったが、正直俺は超びっくりしたぞ。\n「おはようございます、ニンゲンの皆様方。ようこそ私の遊戯室へ」\n「うぉっ!?」\n俺と同様に驚いたミゼットが即座に抜刀し、構えを取る。\n黒子お嬢さんは突然現れた謎のロボに困惑し、今までと違う無機質な相手に戸惑いを隠せないようであった。\nなにせ今までは木の質感をしたドラゴンやモンスターばかりが相手で、意外とコミカルな見た目をしていたからな。\nこの驚き方はそういう驚き方だ。\n「はい、出ました。それで、あなた達はどなたでしょうか? ......先ほどの、ユウシャとかいうニンゲンの方々は私を見るなり襲い掛かってこられましたが、あなた方もそういった目的で?」\n終焉の亜神は悠々と空中に浮かび、そう問いただしてくる。\n実際俺達は戦闘を望んでいる訳ではないし、相手もそういう意図を嫌っているように見えるが、......そう見えるだけで、こいつの狙いは最初から戦闘だろう。\nその証拠に、こうやって質問をしながらも再び入口を根で塞ぎ、片手をチェーンソーのように変形させグルングルン火花を散らしている。\n「というか、チェーンソーってお前......。世界観違うだろうそれは」\n「チェーンソー? これはそういう名称の武器なのでしょうか? 剣よりも攻撃力がありそうなので、私自ら生み出した装備なのですが。ふむ、ニンゲンの方の知恵も、侮りがたい部分があります」\nどうやらあのチェーンソーのアイディアはこいつが自ら生み出した、もとい何も無い状態のところから攻撃しやすい形に転用した剣の姿らしい。\nなんというか、純粋な殺意から来る発想って色々怖いね。\n「まあ、なんでも宜しいです。私はデウス・エクス・マキナ。なぜかこの世界に生まれ落ちた、良く分からない生き物です。なんで生きているのか、もしくは死んでいないのか、その辺の事があまりよく分かりませんので......とりあえず世界を食べてみる事にした次第です。それではごきげんよう」\nごきげんよう、とか言いつつ、今度はもう片方の腕をレーザーガンのような形に変形させ、ノーモーションで攻撃を開始する。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "At first, the roots of the World Tree covered the entrance with a tight control, but when Jean manipulated something, the roots that were controlled by the sub-god of the end began to move by themselves and opened the way for us.\n\n\"I see. So this is so-called misuse of mana.\" (Mizzet)\n\n\"You know well. Nah, it's what people call the miasma.\" (Jean)\n\nThe power of the Sub-God of the End that erodes the World Tree is probably the same or lesser power of life interference than mine.\n\nThis means that it also means the use of mana.\n\nBecause the various miraculous powers of the Creator God Player are also mana-based.\n\nSo, if the demons who can hack and misuse the mana from the outside can master the way, they can open the root of this world tree that the sub-god of the end has closed.\n\nOf course, a mere demon could not have done this, and Jean, a demon with all sorts of crazy abilities, was the only one who could have done it.\n\nIt can only interfere with mana illegally, so it can not create miracles by itself.\n\nBut it is possible to twist existing miracles to your own advantage.\n\nIt's a wonderful ability, if you know how to use it.\n\n\"But it's strange, weren't the Brave party ahead of us? But I don't see a single person.\" (Mizzet)\n\nYes, that's right.\n\nThere was nothing in the hall, which seemed to be the innermost space in this labyrinth, except for the roots that were stretched tightly across the room.\n\nAs we don't know how far the existence of the sub-god of the end is assimilated to the world tree, we don't know what he look like, so it's no wonder we can't see the figure.\n\nBut the Brave party is at least human.\n\n\"No, I think they probably returned to the elf village by transfer. The ability to transfer around the world is one of the main skills of the Brave. After all, human beings are inconvenient, they need meals and breaks.\" (Jean)\n\n\"Oh, I see. That's make sense.\"\n\nIs that really the case?\n\nWell, it looks like it might have been.\n\nI had neglected app's description about Brave because I was not able to take up Brave occupation myself.\n\nI'm beginning to think that one of the most typical skills of the Brave is the ability to teleport.\n\nThe reason why Mizzet is so convinced is because she understands that typical ability of the Brave is transfer around the world.\n\nI'm glad I didn't raise the question myself.\n\nI'm not really knowledgeable in High-Rank Occupations, and they almost found out that I'm a Niwaka.\n\nI've got all the skills in my head for composite occupations and basic occupations.\n\nIt just when it comes to High-Ranking Occupations, I had no chance.\n\nWhile repeating such meaningless self-questions, I stepped into the innermost room, where a fierce battle had just been fought.\n\nThe size of the room is quite big.\n\nIt could easily hold three school gymnasiums, that's how big it is.\n\n\"It's kind of sacred.\"\n\n\"That's right. Because this is a place that can be called a shrine of a World Tree, created by a power equal to the miracle of the Creator God.\"\n\nJean shook his head at Kuroko-san who didn't know what it was.\n\nHe knew from the start that she would not be understood, but he explained it anyway.\n\nWell, that wasn't a topic that could be explained in the first place.\n\nAs we all entered the room, we heard a call from the ceiling.\n\nOn closer inspection, there was a puppet floating in the air with an inorganic body, like a humanoid robot.\n\nThe shape of the form is probably female.\n\nIf the texture were not so inorganic, she would be quite beautiful.\n\nJean didn't seem surprised, but I have to admit I was very surprised.\n\n\"Good morning, humans. Welcome to my playroom.\"\n\n\"Ah!\"\n\nAs surprised as I was, Mizzet immediately drew her sword and takes a stance.\n\nKuroko-san was bewildered by the sudden appearance of the mysterious robot and could not hide her confusion at the different inorganic opponent.\n\nAt any rate, until now we've only been dealing with plants-textured dragons and monsters, which have a surprisingly comical appearance.\n\nThat's what this surprise is all about.\n\n\"Yes, here I'm. So who are you? The humans called Brave attacked me as soon as they saw me. But are you also for that purpose?\"\n\nThe sub-god of the end floats leisurely in the air and asks.\n\nThe truth is, we don't want to fight, and it seems that our opponents don't like that intention. But it just looks that way, his aim is to fight from the start.\n\nAs proof of that, even as he asks these questions, he is once again blocking the entrance with a root, transforming one hand into a chainsaw and making sparks.\n\n\"That's chainsaw of yours... Well, even though this world may have a different perspective.\"\n\n\"Chainsaw? Is that what this weapon is called? I created this item myself because it seems to have more attack power than a sword. Hmm, the wisdom of humans also has some parts that cannot be underestimated.\"\n\nApparently, the idea for that chainsaw came from appearance of a sword that he created himself, converted from its original state to an easy-to-attack form.\n\nSomehow, the ideas that come from pure murderous intent are scary.\n\n\"Well, anything is fine. I'm Deus Ex Machina. I'm a creature of unknown origin who somehow fell into this world. I'm not sure why I'm alive or not dead, but I don't know much about that.... I've decided to try to eat the world for now. Then everyone, nice to meet you.\"\n\nWhile saying 'nice to meet you', this time he transforms his other arm into a shape like a laser gun and starts attacking with no motion."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "食堂を出て南側の道を進んでいくと、畑が広がっていた。\n「モーマットさん。おはようございます!」\n「あぁ、ジネットちゃん、おはよう」\nモーマットとかいうワニ顔の男は、俺の姿を目にすると一瞬怪訝そうな表情を見せる。\n「いえ。俺、二日前にこの街に来たところで。何を見ても珍しいんですよ」\n了承を取ってから、三十人分の食事を載せた荷車を路肩に止め、ジネットに断って、俺は畑へと踏み入っていく。\n「どうですか、今年の出来は?」\n「よくねぇなぁ。まぁ、毎年そんな感じだけどな」\n「では、お言葉に甘えて」\n「あ! 何しているんですか、ヤシロさん!?」\n人参を受け取る俺を見て、ジネットも畑へと入ってきた。\n「もらったんだぞ。盗ってないからな」\nモーマットが大声で笑う。\n「お前、年中腹減らしてるのか?」\n「それじゃあ、ジネットちゃんにもプレゼントだ」\n「洗ってきましたよ」\n俺とモーマットが話をしている間に、ジネットが人参を洗ってきてくれたようだ。\nジネットから人参を受け取り、先端を齧る。..................うん、甘い。が、まぁ、微妙?\nそこそこの出来だ。でも、食堂で出すには問題ない品質だろう。\nジネットが目をキラキラさせて俺に体を寄せてくる。\n「......節約とケチは違うと思うぞ」\n俺は、清く正しい節約を推進したい。\n「それじゃあ、モーマットさん。お仕事中にお邪魔しました。人参、美味しかったです」\n俺は背筋を伸ばして礼を述べ、右手を差し出す。\nとりあえずは農家のコネが手に入った。よしよし。\n畑を出て、俺は荷車を引きながら教会を目指した。\nなんか、この教会に塀とか門があるのは、電車の向かいの席に座った「テメェのは頼まれても見ねぇよ!」級の女がスカートの裾を押さえてこっちを睨んでくるくらいの不快感があるな。\nこの傾いた塀なんか、蹴り一発で倒壊しそうだ。\n「ジネットネーチャン!」\n「お姉ちゃ~ん!」\nと、一人の男児が俺を見つけるや、指をさして大声を上げやがった。\n「ホントーだぁ! ジネットネーチャンが男の人連れてきたぁー!」\n「ふっぇええ!? し、しませんよ! ......たぶん」\nこまっしゃくれたガキが二匹。片方は人間の顔をしていて、もう一方はキツネっぽい顔だ。......どっちも男だよな?\n逃げるガキを両脇に抱え、その場で思いっきり回転を始める。\n「きゃはははは! 怖ーーい!」\n「あぁ、もう疲れた。終わり」\n「もっとぉ!」\nと、ガキどもを下ろして顔を上げると............列が出来ていた。\n「え......なに、これ?」\n「順番待ちだそうですよ、ヤシロさん」\n列を作る子供たちは、みんなキラキラした瞳で俺を見上げている。\nそればかりか、先頭の幼女(推定四歳・ネコ耳美少女)は瞳をウルウルさせ始めやがった。\n「一度ずつだけでも......」\n「............わ~かったよ! 怖くても小便ちびんじゃねぇぞガキども!」\n勢いに任せてネコ耳幼女とその次のヤギ顔少女を抱え上げ、俺はその場で回転を始める。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Yas.h.i.+ro and Ginette left the Hidamari-tei and walked down the road, towards the south. The vast fields stretched before them.\n\"Mormatt-san. Good morning!\"\n\"Oh, Ginette-chan. Morning!\"\nMormatt, a crocodile anthropomorph, seemed to be alerted the moment he saw the figure of Yas.h.i.+ro near Ginette.\n\"I came to this city two days ago, so everything is still new to me.\"\nAfter getting his consent, Yas.h.i.+ro parked the cart filled with 30 servings worth of food ingredients on the road shoulder, left it with Ginette, and stepped into the field alone.\n\"How are you doing this year?\"\n\"Hmm, well, it's the same as the other years.\"\n\"Then, I will accept your kindness.\"\n\"Oh! What are you doing, Yas.h.i.+ro-san!?\"\nSeeing me receiving carrots, Ginette came into the field.\n\"I got it. I don't steal it.\"\nMormatt laughed out loud. When Ginette arrived in front of Yas.h.i.+ro, she gazed at the soiled carrots and drooled.\n\"This girl, are you hungry all year round?\"\n\"In that case, this is a present for Ginette-chan.\"\n\"I've washed them!\"\nIt seems that Ginette has been washing carrots while I and Mormatt were talking. Well then, let's taste it!\nYas.h.i.+ro received the carrot from Ginette and bit its tip.\nThere's a subtle.... sweetness? Well, the taste is so-so. The vegetable of this quality, I don't see a problem if we use it in Hidamari-tei.\nWith sparkling eyes, Ginette brought her body closer to Yas.h.i.+ro.\n\"........ I think being frugal and being stingy are different, though.\"\nWhat I want her to learn is the right financial management. But watching the figure of Ginette who's telling her stomach: \"Please bear it with just one carrot~\", I'm completely lost for words.\n\"Well then, Mormatt-san. I apologize for interrupting your work. The carrots were delicious.\"\nYas.h.i.+ro corrected his posture and extended his right hand for a handshake. Holding Yas.h.i.+ro's hand, Mormatt smiled happily.\nGood. For the time being, a connection to farmer was obtained.\nLeaving Mormatt, Yas.h.i.+ro pulled the cart and headed to the church that was just a short distance away from the vegetable fields.\nI'm inside a train and a girl is sitting on the opposite seat. That girl looks at me while holding her skirt, as if I'm some kind of pervert aiming at her. I really want to say; \"I won't look even if you asked me, b.i.t.c.h!\" to her face. -- I have that kind of discomfort feeling when looking at this church with fence and a gate in front of me\nStill though, this tilting wooden fence seems will collapse from a single kick.\n\"Ginette Nee-chan!\"\n\"Anee-chan~!\"\nThen, as soon as one boy from the group saw Yas.h.i.+ro, he pointed his finger at him while making a loud noise.\n\"You're right! Ginette Nee-chan brought a man!\"\n\"Fuee!? W-W-We won't get married! ........maybe.\"\nTwo children were laughing at him. One was a human and the other was a fox anthropomorph.\nHolding the boys who tried to escape from him on both side, Yas.h.i.+ro started rotating his body on the spot.\n\"Hahahaha! It's scary....\"\n\"I'm tired.... Let's stop it...!\"\n\"More...!\"\nYas.h.i.+ro raised his face after lowering the boys. There, he saw a line was formed.\n\"What is this?\"\n\"They're waiting their turn, Yas.h.i.+ro-san.\"\nThe children who lined up looked at Yas.h.i.+ro full of expectation.\nThe children didn't break the line even after Yas.h.i.+ro declared as such. Not only that, a little girl at the front line (four-year-old girl with cat ears) seemed about to cry.\n\"Even if only once....\"\n\"............ I got it! Don't p.i.s.s yourself even if it's scary!\"\nHaving no other choice, Yas.h.i.+ro held the cat girl and goat girl, and started rotating his body on the spot."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "4話 ちょっ、待てよ!\nにこにこと笑顔を浮かべ、陽だまり亭の店員が俺に近付いてくる。\nあいつが一言、『精霊の審判』と口にすれば、俺はカエルにされてしまうのだ。\nそして、人権を剥奪され、あの薄暗い湿地帯で不気味な連中の仲間入りを余儀なくされる............イヤだ。逃げるか!?\n「は、はいっ!?」\n思わず、声が上擦ってしまった。\n陽だまり亭の店員は俺の目の前まで歩いてくると、スッと手を差し出してきた。\n来るっ!\n指をさして『精霊の審判』と言うつもりなのだ。\n俺の人生に終了宣言をするつもりなのだ!\n固く瞼を閉じ体を強張らせていると、不意に俺の手に柔らかいものが触れた。\n目を細く開け、様子を窺う......と、陽だまり亭の店員が俺の手を取っていた。\nまさかのフラグ!? 逆ナン的なヤツですか!?\n「これをお返ししたくて、朝から探していたんですよ」\nそれは、俺が囮として陽だまり亭に置いてきた財布だった。\n......これを、返したくて?\n「お客さん、これを忘れてどこかに行ってしまったので心配しました。一応、明け方までは待ってみたのですが、戻ってこられる雰囲気もなかったので、日の出とともに探しに来たんです」\n言葉が、見つからない。\nこいつは、何を言ってるんだ?\n「遅くなってしまってすみません。コレがなくて困ったりはしていませんでしたか?」\n困るも何も、俺が意図して置いていったんだ。\n謝られるようなことも、心配されるようなことも、何もない。\n「でも、見つかってよかったです。もう、忘れちゃダメですよ。意外とおっちょこちょいさんなんですね」\nくすくすと楽しそうに笑い、それから、ぺこりと頭を下げる。\n......おいおい。料金を請求するの忘れてるぞ。\nお前は見た目通りおっちょこちょい過ぎるんじゃないか?\nなんなんだ、あいつは?\n食い逃げされたことに気が付いていないのか?\n戻らない俺を一晩中待っていた?\n明け方からずっと俺を探していた?\n忘れ物を届けるために?\n俺が困っているだろうからって心配して、見つけた途端にあんな安心した表情を見せて......で、肝心の支払いを受け取るのを忘れて............バカなのか?\n遠ざかっていく後ろ姿に迷いはなく、胸を張って堂々と歩いている。\nバカだ......真性のバカがあそこにいる。\n商売に向いてないどころの話じゃない。\nあいつは、平穏な生活を送ることにすら向いていない。\n確実に泣きを見る。\n手酷く騙されて、取り返しのつかないところまで追い込まれて、くだらないヤツに、くだらないことで人生を滅茶苦茶にされて、そして、......諦めて死んじまうんだ。\nそんな二人の姿が、遠ざかっていく小さな背中にダブって見えた。\nそして、陽だまり亭の店員の姿が見えなくなると同時に、激しい怒りが腹の底から湧き上がってきた。\n俺に施したつもりか?\n冗談じゃない!\n俺はな、お前なんかよりもはるかに賢く生きられるんだ!\nお前が搾取される側の人間だとすれば、俺は搾取する側だ!\n絶対的に立ち位置が違うんだよ!\n俺は利口で、お前はバカだ!\nそんなことにすら気付いてない甘ちゃんが、この俺に施しを与えたつもりか?\n支払いをもらい忘れるなんてこと、あるはずがない!\n『精霊の審判』と一言言えば、俺の人生を終わらせることが出来る、そんな優位な立場にいながら、それをみすみす放棄しやがった。\n俺はな、お前なんかに同情されるような弱い人間じゃない!\nお前みたいなヤツに助けてもらわなきゃ生きていけないような、未熟な人間じゃない!\n俺のために犠牲になるようなマネ、してんじゃねぇよ!\n「............待てよ、このっ!」\n出所が分からない怒りに突き動かされ、俺は走り出した。\n同情されたからか? あの女に見下されたと感じたからか?\nそれとも、あいつが親方たちに似ているからか?\n過去のことを思い出して、心がざわついているのか?\n結局、何も出来なかった自分に、腹が立っているのか?\n誰に怒っているんだ、俺は?\n分からん。\n分からんが、この怒りをなかったことには出来ない!\n陽だまり亭の店員は、大通りの中ほどにある細い横道へ入っていった。陽だまり亭がある方向だ。店に戻るのだろう。\n「テメェの同情なんざいらねぇ」と。\n「自分がクッソ貧乏なくせに他人に施してんじゃねぇ」と。\n「自分の身を削ってまで他人に優しく出来るほど、テメェは偉くも強くもねぇだろう」と!\n三十枚あるってことは、この銀貨一枚が100Rbなのだろう。\nクズ野菜炒めの料金は20Rb......まぁ、いい。釣りはくれてやる!\n俺は100Rb銀貨を握りしめて、陽だまり亭の店員が曲がった横道を曲がろうとした......その時。\n曲がり角には大きな掲示板が設けられており、四十二区の全体図や、ギルドの勧誘メモのようなものが張り出されていた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 4 - Wait!! (Part 1)\n\nThe girl from Hidamari-tei approached Yas.h.i.+ro with a smiling face. However, that smile amplified the terror inside his heart, instead.\n\nI'll turn into a frog the moment \"Judgement of the Spirit\" comes out from her mouth.\n\nDeprived of my human rights, forced to join those guys in that dim wetland....\n\n\"Geh!\" (Yas.h.i.+ro)\n\n....his feet involuntarily stopped.\n\nThe girl came walking to the front of Yas.h.i.+ro and extended her hand.\n\nAh, it's coming!\n\nShe's going to call Judgement of the Spirit!\n\nShe's going to declare the end of my life!\n\nYas.h.i.+ro firmly closed her eyes as he resigned himself to the fate. However, he suddenly felt a soft touch on one of his hands, instead.\n\nSlowly opened his eyes to look at the situation, he found the girl from Hidamari-tei took his hand.\n\nNo way, a flag? Is this where the situation turned to the other way around?\n\n\"I've been looking for you since the sun rose because I wanted to return this!\"\n\nThe girl put a wallet on Yas.h.i.+ro's hand. That was the dummy wallet he left at her restaurant last night.\n\n............ wanted to return this?\n\n\"You left while forgetting your wallet, so I was worried. I kept waiting until dawn, but since there was no sign of you coming back, I decided to go looking for you when the sun rose.\"\n\nI'm speechless....\n\nWhat the h.e.l.l is she talking about?\n\n\"I'm sorry for being late. I hope you didn't get into a trouble because of this.\"\n\nI didn't get into a trouble, I intentionally left that wallet after all.\n\nThere's also nothing to forgive or to worry about.\n\n\"Well anyway, I'm glad I finally found you. You shouldn't forget your wallet again, okay? Ehehehe, you're unexpectedly quite careless, Customers!\"\n\nThe girl chuckled, bowed to Yas.h.i.+ro, turned around, and then started walking away.\n\n........ Oi, you forgot to charge me for the dinner!\n\nAren't you quite careless yourself?\n\nWhat the h.e.l.l with her?\n\nDidn't she realize that she had been tricked?\n\nWere you really waiting for me all night to come back?\n\nWere you really looking for me all the way here since the dawn?\n\nTo deliver this dummy wallet?\n\nWorried if I would be in trouble, showed such a relieved expression when she found me was fine, but she forgot the most important thing -- the payment for the meal I ate last night....... are you stupid?\n\nWalking tall and proud, no hesitancy shown from the back of the girl who was gradually getting away.\n\nFool.... There's a genuine fool over there!\n\nShe's no suitable for running a business.\n\nShe's not even suited to live a normal peaceful life.\n\nI can see her crying in the future.\n\nGet deceived badly, driven to an irreversible point, having her life f.u.c.ked, saying \"it can't be helped\" or \"sorry\", before finally give up and choosing to die.\n\nThe image of the girl seemed to be overlapped with the image of his foster parents.\n\nThen, at the same time the girl figure disappeared from his sight, he felt an intense anger surged from the bottom of her heart.\n\nAre you pitying me?\n\nThat's not funny!\n\nI live much better life than you do!\n\nIf you are a person on the side of being exploited, I am on the side to exploit!\n\nOur standing is completely different!\n\nI'm smart and you're stupid!\n\nDid she return this to me without realizing that she had been tricked?\n\nIt doesn't make any sense that she forgot to ask the payment!\n\n\"Judgement of the Spirit\", even though she could end my life with that single line, she abandoned her superior position and left....\n\nI'm not a weak who need your sympathy!\n\nI'm not someone like you who couldn't live without other people's help!\n\nI don't need your kindness!\n\n\"............ hey, wait!!!\" (Yas.h.i.+ro)\n\nDriven by anger with unknown source, Yas.h.i.+ro started running after the girl.\n\nIs it because I felt like she was looking down on me?\n\nIs it because she reminded me of my foster parents?\n\nIs it because my heart stirred while remembering the past?\n\n........ am I angry to my past self who couldn't do anything?\n\nHey, Me. Who are you angry with?\n\nI don't know!\n\nI don't know, but I feel like I need to do something about this anger.\n\nYas.h.i.+ro saw the girl entered an alley on the side of the main road.\n\n\"I don't need your sympathy!\"\n\n\"Don't get c.o.c.ky when you're living in poverty!\"\n\n\"Help yourself before thinking of helping the other people!\"\n\nThere are 30 of them, so each coin is probably worth 100 Rb.\n\nThe price of stir-fried vegetables is 20 Rb.\n\nYas.h.i.+ro gripped the 100 Rb coin hard. The moment he was about to enter the narrow side street where the girl went....\n\nOn a large bulletin board installed on the corner of the street, besides a simple map of 42nd Ward where things like the guild memo or the likes had been posted, Yas.h.i.+ro saw a poster with a familiar face drawn on it."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "1話 ここは......どこ?\n死んだと思った瞬間、なぜか二十歳も若返り肉体は十六歳。\n見た目は子供、頭脳は大人! そして、明日にはたぶん屍っ! キャハッ☆\nマジでマズい。\nあれから己の勘を頼りに一日中ひたすら真っ直ぐ直進し続けたのだが、見える景色に変わりはなく、眼前に広がるのはだだっ広い平原のみ。\n......方向間違えたかなぁ? 逆に進んでいれば村くらいあったのかなぁ?\n人間の歩行速度って、たしか時速6キロで、十数キロ以上歩く時は4キロ前後......間を取って5キロとするだろ?\nで、歩き始めた時太陽は真上にあったから正午で、今は完全に陽が落ちている。関東で四月上旬だとだいたい日の入りは十八時ごろ。\nつまり、六時間の間時速5キロで歩き続けたわけだから、総移動距離は30キロ。おいおい、東京から横浜まで行けんじゃねぇかよ......その間に人の住んでいる形跡すら見当たらないってどういうことだ? 動物すら見かけない。\nここ何県だよ......?\nまさか、アメリカとかじゃねぇだろうな?\nやめろよ、イースター島とかサバンナとか言うの......\nやっぱあれだな、神様ってちょっとアホなんだな。\nわざわざ命助けておいて、もう一回殺しにかかるってどういうことだよ?\n例えばさ、すげぇ腹を空かせている時に一万円が降ってきて、「やったこれで飯が食える!」ってなるじゃん? でも、周りに店がない、みたいなことだろ、これ?\n合コンにすっげぇ巨乳美女がやって来て、テンション急上昇したのに、話を聞いたら彼氏がいて友達の付き合いで来ただけ、みたいな? そういうことだろ、これ!?\nつか............腹減った。\nここの草、硬くて食えないんだよなぁ......ん? もちろん一回挑戦したさ。当然だろう。......せめて天ぷらに出来れば、もしくは............いや、無理か。\n「..................寒い」\n陽が出ている時はぽかぽかと暖かかったのだが......陽が落ちると急に寒くなった。\n空腹が体に響く。\n人間は三日くらい飲まず食わずで生きていけるらしいが............現代人はそこまでタフじゃない。\n俺なんか、近くに激安スーパーがないだけで生きていけない気がする。\nあぁ......隠れ家にパンの耳残ってたのになぁ......もったいねぇなぁ............\nどんなに大金を手に入れても、それで食う飯は美味くなかった。\nなんとなく、砂利を食っているような気分になったのだ。\n親方の『落ちている小銭センサー』と、女将さんの『クズ野菜調理法』が大活躍していたわけだ。\nはは......案外、一番役立っているかもな、教わったことの中で。\nゴリの唐揚げにレモンを一搾りしてなぁ......親方の好物で、よく取り合ったっけ......\nやべ......ますます腹が減ってきた......\n「くそぉ! こんなところで死ねるかぁっ!」\n俺は、体に残ったすべての力を振り絞り立ち上がった。\nそれを曲げるのは逃げだ! 逃げていては絶対に勝てない!\n俺は、俺を信じ、俺のために生きる! 故に、走る!\n暗くなった空の下、この先に俺を迎え入れてくれる明るい場所があると信じ、ひたすらに足を動かした。\n腹の底から叫び、疲労と空腹と恐怖を振り払う。\nそして......っ!\n............力尽きた。\n自分を信じても、無理なもんは無理。負ける時は負けるのだ。\n万事休す。\nもう、ピクリとも動けない。\n全力疾走のせいで激しく収縮する心臓も、やがて止まるのだろう。\n世界よ、さようなら。\nそうして、俺は瞼を閉じた。\n......次目を開けたら俺、六歳くらいになってたりして............\n微かに、何かを感じる......\n包み込むような温かさと、硬い床、不規則な振動......\n「......んっ!?」\n瞼を開け、体を起こす。\nと、目の前に見知らぬ外国人がいた。\n......やばい。中卒の俺に英語はハードルが高過ぎる。\n謎の外国人が話しかけてくるが、何を言ってるのかさっぱり分からん。\n辛うじて疑問文であることは分かるのだが......\n「???」\nくっそ、「ぱーどん」すら通じないのかよ!?\nというか......こいつは、なんなんだ?\n言葉が通じないので、ここは開き直って冷静になってみる。落ち着け、俺。\nなんかしゃべっているが、どうせ理解出来ないのだ。そんなもんは無視して、得られる情報を集めよう。\nまず、この外国人。\n男だ。で、デカい。座ってるからはっきりとは分からんが、たぶん身長は190センチ弱くらいあるだろう。髪の毛が長く、後ろで一つに縛っている。バンドマンか? ただ、髪は傷んでおり、あまり手入れはされていないようだ。\nそして、鎧を着ている。......コスプレか?\nアニメは見ないからなんのキャラかは分からんが、随分と凝った作りだ。まるで、本当に冒険に出ることを想定しているようなしっかりとした作りをしている。コスプレなら見栄えだけよくして、あとは軽量化する方がいいだろうに。\nあと武器。槍だ。\nコスプレで長物ってどうなんだろう? 長さ制限のあるイベントもあるし、電車移動の際に不便じゃないのか?\n最後に、俺たちが今いる場所だ。\nガタゴトと音を鳴らしながら振動している。移動しているっぽいぞ。\n木の床には大量の荷物が置かれており、壁と天井は布で覆われている。......この布は幌か?\n耳を澄ませば軽快な蹄の音が聞こえてくる。\nそうか、こいつは馬車だ。俺は今、馬車の荷台に乗っているんだ。\n三畳ほどの大きな荷台に、全方位を覆う大きな幌がかけられている。前後の布が一部捲れるようになっているから、おそらくあそこから外を見ることが出来るのだろう。前方には小さな、後方には大きな開口がある。\nで、大量の荷物。どうやらこの大量の荷物を運搬しているようだ。\n馬車ってことは、外に御者がいるのだろう。\n荷台の中には、このコスプレ男と俺しかいない。......なんか、嫌な空気だなおい。\nコスプレ男は、パッと見で二十代後半くらいか......\n俺を見るその顔には笑みが浮かんでいるが、それがどことなくいやらしい。そう、人を利用しようとしているヤツが、よくこういう笑い方をする。\nこいつは油断ならないヤツだな。\nよくよく聞けば、英語っぽくない。まるで耳に馴染みがない言語のようだ。\n......これも、コスプレの一環なのか?\nと、男を観察していると、ふいに俺の腹の虫が盛大な鳴き声を上げた。\n......いや、だって、もうほぼ一日何も食ってないんだもんよ。\nコスプレ男はにこりと笑い、手で「ちょっと待て」みたいな仕草をすると、荷物を漁り始めた。\nそして、黒っぽい塊を俺に差し出してきた。\nこれは、............パン、か?\n何かをしゃべりながら、今度は水筒から黄金色の液体をカップに注ぎ手渡してくる。俺は両手にスープの入ったカップと、パンらしきものを持たされた。\n......くれるのか?\n視線でそう尋ねると、伝わったのかどうか分からんが、コスプレ男は手で「どうぞ」というような仕草をしてみせた。\nありがたい! いただきます!\n俺は迷わずパンに齧りつきスープをガブ飲みした。\nんっ!? こ、これは......っ!?\n出来る限りの悪態を吐いて。そうでもしないと、憎しみのあまり石みたいなパンを床に叩きつけそうになるからだ。\n俺がどんな悪態を吐いても、コスプレ男はにこにことしている。本当に言葉が通じていないみたいだ。\nというか、先ほどから嫌な予感がしている。\nこの男の風体。\nこの馬車の乗り心地。\nレンガを敷き詰めた広い街道には無数の馬車が行き交っており、俺たちの行く手には巨大な壁がそびえ立っている。20メートル......じゃ足りないな。30メートル以上はある重厚な壁。\nそこに、10メートルほどの高さの、これまた重厚な門があり、その前で馬車が行列を作っている。\n門の周りには武装した無数の男たちが、槍を構えて辺りを警戒している。\n高くそびえる壁の向こうにはさらに高い尖塔が頭を覗かせており、抜けるような青空の下にその存在感を強烈に示していた。\nそう、そこはまさに、絵に描いたようなファンタジーの世界。\n中世ヨーロッパにタイムスリップしたのでないとすれば............ここは、異世界。\n「......マジかよ」\n馬車が巨大な門へ近付くにつれ、そこに集まっている人々がはっきりと見えるようになる。\n「あぁ......間違いないわ、これ............」\n槍を持った兵士の顔は、トカゲだった。\n並ぶ馬車の列に、猫のような姿形をしたヤツもいる。でも猫じゃない。服を身に着け二足歩行で会話をしている。会話の相手は顔が羊だった。\n俺の記憶が正しければ、中世ヨーロッパに、羊面人間なんていなかったはずだ。\nつまりここは、完全無欠に異世界ってわけだ。\nあり得ない風景に意識を取られていると、コスプレ男――いや、この状況ならこの鎧もコスプレではないんだろう――が、得意げな表情で俺の背中を叩く。\n『どうだ? すげぇ街だろう?』とでも言っているようだ。\n言葉が通じるなら是非言ってやりたい。『お前が作ったわけじゃねぇだろ』と。\nやがて俺を乗せた馬車は速度を落とし、停止した。\n荷台から身を乗り出していると、この馬車を運転していた御者が、御者台から降りてこちらに歩いてきた。\n......そいつの顔は、鳥だった。\n「鳥だ......文鳥かな?」\n「文鳥ではありませんぞ、お客人。私はオウム人族であります」\n「あ、それは失礼」\n「なんで言葉が!? こっちの鎧の人とは話せないのに!? なんで鳥と!?」\n「鳥ではありませんぞ、お客人。私はオウム人族であります」\n「はっはっはっ! 驚いたようだな」\nオウムと話していると、背後から別の声が聞こえてきた。\n振り返ると、コスプレ――ではない男が俺を見て笑っていた。\n「やはり、オールブルームに来るのは初めてか。いや、むしろ旅に出たことすらなかったようだな。そんな装備で、よく今まで生きていられたものだ」\n急に日本語をしゃべり始めた男は、俺の服装をジロジロと見て感心したように頷いている。\n「なんで、急に言葉が通じるようになったんだ?」\n「それはでありますね。精霊教会の影響下に入ったからであります」\n視線を向けると、オウムが咳払いをして説明を始める。\n「ここオールブルームは、精霊教会の加護のもと目覚ましい発展を遂げた、ガレアブルーム最大の街であります。この街には多種多様な民族、種族が集まります故、意思の疎通を図ることがとても困難になります。そこで、我らが尊き精霊神アルヴィ様が奇跡の御力によりこの街全体に【強制翻訳魔法】を施されたのであります」\n「【強制翻訳魔法】......?」\n字面だけで、なんとなく意味は分かりそうだが......\n「この魔法の影響下に置いては、どんな相手であっても、何語であっても、ご自身にとって一番馴染みの深い言葉に変換されて伝わるのです。変換されるものは言葉と文字、あと申請すれば通貨の価値や相場を知ることも出来るのであります」\n「申請って? 誰にだ?」\n「もちろん、精霊神アルヴィ様にです!」\nオウムは羽を器用に曲げて、胸の前で祈りを捧げるポーズをしてみせる。\n精霊神に申請......?\n俺も、オウムの真似をして胸の前で手を組み、心の中で念じてみる。\nえっと......ここの通貨と日本円の比較を知りたい――\n何もないところに、テレビが点くような感じで画像が浮かび上がった。指を近付けると触ることが出来た。タッチパネルみたいな感触だ。あ、スクロール出来る。\n出現した半透明のパネルは、どういう原理かは分からんが俺の目の前に浮かんで静止している。......これも、精霊神アルヴィ様の御力によるものか?\nそのパネルに映し出された文字を読んでみると――\n『 オールブルームの通貨Rb(ルーベン)\n100円=10Rb\n一般市民が常食用としている小麦のパンが平均的な価格で20Rb  』\nなんとも分かりやすいシステムだ。\n「どうだ? 便利だろう」\nだから、お前の功績じゃないだろうが。......ま、言葉が通じるようになっても口にはしないがな。\n「ここには多くの人が集まる。だから、自然と商人も集まる。そんな場所で言葉が通じないと色々問題が起こるだろう?」\n言わんとすることは分かる。\n言葉が通じなければ商談も成立しないし、通訳を交えての商談など、どんな不利益を被るか分かったものじゃない。\n通訳が不正をする可能性、相手側が「それは聞いていない」としらばっくれる可能性、単なる伝達ミスや、意図しない伝わり方をする可能性......考えただけでもキリがない。\nしかし、言葉と文字のすべてが自身に馴染みのある言語に変換されるのであれば、そういう問題は解消されるだろう。\nただまぁ......詐欺は働きにくくなるけどな。『聞いてないお前が悪い商法』が使いにくそうだ。\n「あ、そうだ。礼が遅れたな。俺は大羽......っと、こういう世界では名前の方がいいか......ヤシロだ。助けてくれてありがとう」\n「俺はノルベール。三十区を治めるウィシャート家のお抱え商人だ」\n『三十区を治めるウィシャート家』なんて名前を出すってことは、相当名のある貴族なのだろう。そして、そこのお抱えである自分が誇らしくて堪らないと......\n「へぇ、あのウィシャート家の! これは凄い人に助けられたものです」\n「なぁに! 困った時はお互い様だろ!」\nガハハと、ノルベールは笑う。\nな。やっぱり虚栄心の塊だ。そんな顔してるもんな。\n貴族ってことは、金持ちだよな......そこのお抱えってことは、こいつはこいつで相当優遇されているはずだ............じゃあ、まぁ......少しくらいなら............ふふ。\n「何かお返しをしたいのですが......あいにく持ち合わせがありませんで......家に戻ることが出来れば、ささやかながら何かお返しを出来るかもしれませんが......」\n「いやいや! どうかお気になさらずに! 俺はただ、当然のことをしたまでで!」\nと、言いながらも、ノルベールの鼻の穴は大きく膨らんでいた。\n金の匂いを嗅ぎつけたハイエナの顔だ。\nそれも、確実に金を手に出来ると確信している様子だ......なぜだ? 俺は持ち合わせもないし、見た目はただの高校生だというのに、どこに金の匂いが............あ、そうか。\n俺は懐に手をやる。\nブレザーだ。こいつがノルベールに確信を与えているんだ。\nノルベールの鎧はかなり丁寧に作られている。ノルベールが貴族お抱えの商人だとするならば、この鎧はかなり高級な部類に入るのだろう。そして、ノルベールの付き人っぽいこのオウムの服も。\nが、俺に言わせれば作りが雑だ。はっきり言って安っぽい。技術が未熟だ。\nこれが高級品なら、一般人はもっとみすぼらしい服装をしていることだろう。\n縫製はしっかりしているし、何よりも色が鮮やかだ。上着は明るめの紺色で、ネクタイはエンジ色。ズボンは薄いグレーで、シャツは目が覚めるような純白だ。\nこんな服を着ている人間は、貴族にもそういないだろう。\nつまり、ノルベールは俺の服装を見て、俺を貴族かその関係者だと思い込んでいるのだ。\n行き倒れている見ず知らずの俺を親切に介抱し、食事を躊躇いなく分け、おまけに街にまで運んだ。ノルベールの中では、それはそれは大きな恩を売ったことになっているだろう。金に換算すれば10万Rbはくだらない。日本円で百万だ。それでも安いくらいだろう。\n軽装なのもよかったのかもしれない。俺みたいな若造がろくな装備もなく平原のど真ん中に行き倒れていれば、事故にでも遭ったと考えるのが普通だろう。助ける方も気合いが入るってもんだ。もちろん、多額の謝礼を見込んでな。\nうんうん。なるほどなるほど。\n異世界も、元の世界とさほど変わらないんだな。\n本当の善人なんていやしねぇ。\nみんな、お金が大好きなんだ。\nすげぇ楽しそうじゃん、異世界。\n俺......この世界でもやっていけるかもしれない。当然、詐欺師として。\n「ノルベール様。私は入門税を納めてまいります」\n「うむ。ついでに、彼の分のもな」\nそう言った後、ノルベールは俺にウィンクを寄越して、「持ち合わせ、ないんだろ?」と盛大に恩を売ってきた。\nありがたく『もらって』おく。\nオウムが門へと歩いていき、兵士を二人伴って戻ってくる。\n荷台の荷物を調べるようだ。\n入門税と言っていたから、おそらく街へ持ち込む荷物によって税金が課せられるのだろう。\nそういう場合、金や銀といった、価値の高いものには多めの税が課せられるはずだ......\n「ノルベールさん、ひとつ聞いていいですか?」\n「この荷物って、中身はなんなんですか?」\n「毛皮に武具、塩に果物、......あと、一番の目玉は香辛料だな」\n「香辛料、ですか?」\n「あぁ。バオクリエアの極上品だ。あ、バオクリエア知ってるか?」\n「おぉ、あちらの方には詳しいのか............では、南方の貴族という可能性が............」\nノルベールがぶつぶつ言っているが聞こえないフリをしてやる。\nつか、そんな自慢げに言われりゃ誰でも分かるっつの。ホント単純なオッサンだな。\n手慣れた感じで荷物の確認を終えた兵士が馬車を離れていくのを見送ってから、俺は再びノルベールに話を振る。\n「香辛料って、高いんですよね。バオクリエアの極上品ともなると、格別に」\nノルベールが鼻の穴をふっくらませていやらしく笑う。自慢したくて仕方ない様子だ。\n大切そうに背中に隠した木箱の中から手のひらサイズの布袋を取り出す。\nあの中に香辛料が入っているようだ。見た感じ、200グラムくらいか?\n「バオクリエアの香辛料はただでさえ品質が良く一級品と誉れ高いが、今年の香辛料はその中でも群を抜いている。通常、同じ重さの金と同価値だなどと言われているが......こいつはそんなもんじゃあない。同じ重さの金の、最低でも二倍の価値がある!」\nそれはまた、最高級品だな。\nザックリと計算してみる。\n俺が日本で見た時は、金の相場がグラム五千数百円......切り捨てて五千円として、×200グラムで......げっ、百万円!? しかも、最低でもその二倍ってことは......あの小さい袋で二百万円かよ!?\n「いやいや。これなら50万Rbでも安いくらいだよ」\n五百万かぁ............欲しいなぁ。........................よし。\n「あ、すいません。ちょっとトイレに行ってきてもいいですか?」\n「トイレ? こんなところにはないぞ?」\n「その辺の物陰で済ませてきます」\n「あぁ、気を付けてな............付いていこうか?」\n「大丈夫ですよ、子供ではないので。あ、そうだ、この入れ物を見ていてくれませんか? とても大切な物なので、落としたら大変ですし」\nそう言って、俺は懐に入っていた安物の財布をノルベールの目の前に置いた。\nノルベールの考えは分かる。恩を着せた俺が、このまま消えてしまわないかと不安になったのだ。なので、『大切な物』だと言った物を預けていく。こうすれば、戻ってくると安心するだろう。\nそして、この財布を『見ていて』もらうのが、大きな意味を持つようになる。\n「あぁ、分かった。まぁ、連れがいると出にくい時もあるからな。だが急いでくれよ。もうそろそろ支払いも終わるから」\n「はい! すぐ戻ります」\n返事はハッキリ、爽やかに。これ、詐欺の鉄則。\n俺は馬車から降り、他の馬車の間を縫うようにして、門へと近付いていく。\n俺の視界に、ノルベールのところのオウムの背中が映る。兵士に税金を支払っているようだ。\nそこへ駆け寄っていく。\nオウムが俺に気付きこちらを向く。\n俺は笑顔で近付き、オウムが記入している用紙を覗き込む。\n「いえ、入管手続きってどんなのかなぁと思って」\n割とわざとらしく、ふんふんと書類に目を通していく。\n本当に日本語に変換されている。\n商品ごとに税金が書かれており、細かく計算されている。\n「おい、貴様。邪魔だぞ!」\nわざとらしく書類を覗き込む俺にイラついたのか、兵士が俺の体を強めに押す。\n待ってましたとばかりに、俺は盛大に転倒し、首をさすりながら立ち上がる。\nと、言いながら、襟の中に隠してあった五百円玉をワザと落下させる。\nチャリーンと、小気味よい金属音を響かせて、五百円玉が石畳の上で跳ねる。\n「あ、ヤベッ!」\nそんな言葉を漏らしながら、俺は慌てた風を装って落ちた五百円玉を拾いポケットにしまう。\n俺の一連の行動を見て、兵士が訝しげに眉を寄せる。\n「は? 今の?」\n「今隠したものだ! 出せ」\n「あっ、イケナイ。早く戻らないとノルベールさんが心配しちゃうなぁ。じゃ、そういうことで!」\nそれだけ言って、俺は猛ダッシュでその場を離れた。\n「ちょっと待て!」\n兵士の声を振り切って馬車へと戻る。\nちらりと後方を確認すると、俺の代わりにオウムが兵士に取り押さえられていた。\nどこの世界でもそうだが、硬貨の偽造は重罪だ。\nオウムが支払っていたこの街で流通している硬貨を見てみたが......まぁ、質の悪い銀貨だった。純銀なのだろうが、色はくすみ、模様も単純。製造技術が未熟なのだろう。\nそんなあからさまに質の違う硬貨を落とし、あまつさえあの挙動不審さ。疑われて当然だろう。\nかくして、可哀想なオウムは囚われの身となったのでした。......俺のせいで。\n俺は馬車へと戻ると、オウムが捕らえられたことをノルベールに伝えた。\n『もしかしたら、偽造硬貨を(俺が)持っていると疑われているかもしれない』ということも添えて。\nそうしたところノルベールは鼻息荒く憤り――\n「この俺にそんな嫌疑をかけるとは、無礼千万! 俺に対する非礼はウィシャート家に対する非礼! 断じて見過ごせん!」\n「では、ノルベールさん。今すぐ抗議しに行くべきです!」\n「うむ! ......しかし、馬車をこのままにしておくわけには......」\n「そうか。では、そうしてくれ。俺は兵士どもと話をつけてくる!」\n馬車を飛び出し、ノルベールは門へと向かって走っていった。\n馬車に残ったのは、俺と、無数の荷物。そして、五百万円の香辛料。\nうふふ。このままとんずらしたいところだが、言葉が通じるのはこの街だけらしいし、またあの平原に引き返すのは絶対御免だ。\n俺は、香辛料の入った袋を手に、顔がにやけるのを抑えることが出来なかった。\n五百万~五百万~ららら~ん。\n数分後、兵士を伴ってノルベールとオウムが馬車に戻ってくる。\n「よかった。いたか。これでもし姿をくらませていたら、カエルにしてやるところだったぞ!」\nカエル?\n何言ってんだ、こいつ?\nどうも、ノルベールは酷く興奮しているようだ。\nというより、俺に向けて隠すことなく怒気をぶつけてくる。\n「説明してもらおうか!?」\n「説明? 何を?」\n「とぼけるな! 話を聞けば、貴様が原因だというではないか!?」\n「原因............はて?」\nノルベールが俺の襟を締め上げる。......苦しい。けど、ここではあえて余裕の笑みを浮かべてみせる。\n「なんのことだか、話が見えないんですけどねぇ」\n「貴様が偽装硬貨を隠し持っているのだろう!? おかげで俺が疑われたのだぞ!」\n「偽造硬貨なんて、持ってませんけどねぇ」\n「嘘を吐くな! カエルにするぞ!?」\nまた、カエル?\n「証拠でもあるんですか?」\nここでようやくノルベールの力が弱まる。\n俺は襟元を正し、ノルベールを挑発するように笑みを浮かべる。\n「俺が偽造硬貨を持っているという、証拠ですよ」\n俺の言葉を待っていたかのように、ノルベールが勝ち誇った笑みを浮かべる。\n「これは貴様の持ち物に違いないな?」\nそして、無遠慮に財布の中身をその場にぶちまけた。\n千円札と一万円札が一枚ずつと、小銭がちらほら......合計一万千二百八十六円。\n......しょぼ。つい最近まで社会人だったから、感覚が......高校生ってこんなもんだっけ、財布の中身。\n「どうだ! この見たこともない硬貨の数々! 商人である俺が断言してやる! このような硬貨はどこにも流通していない!」\n「絶対、ですか?」\n「ふん! 舐めるな! 俺は商人だぞ! 世界中の硬貨を知っているし、取り扱ったこともある!」\n「じゃあ、賭けをしましょう」\n「賭けだと?」\n「この硬貨が、どこかで流通しているものであれば、俺の入門税を支払ってください」\n「もし、流通していなければ、どうする?」\n「カエルにでもなんでも、好きにしてください」\n「その言葉、忘れるなよ?」\n「ノルベールさんこそ」\n絶対の自信を持って、ノルベールは笑みを浮かべる。\nが、勝敗はすぐに決した。\n先ほど俺がここのレートを調べた時のように、精霊神アルヴィに通貨の比率を提示してもらったのだ。\n『 100円=10Rb 』\nノルベールがあんぐりと口を開ける。\nまぁ、知らなくてもしょうがねぇよ。異世界のお金なんだもん。\nとりあえず、これで俺は街に入れるわけだ。ノルベールの奢りで。\nいいね、奢りって。最高。\n「貴様、これが偽造硬貨でないなら、なぜあんな紛らわしい真似をした!?」\n「紛らわしいって言われてもなぁ。俺はただ、落とした小銭を慌てて拾っただけだぜ? お金は大切だからな。何かおかしいか?」\n「勝手に勘違いしたのはそっちだ。俺に非はない。違うか?」\n「ぐ............!」\nぐうの音も出ないようなので、俺はさっさと退散することにする。\n「んじゃ、俺はここで。送ってくれてありがとね。あと、入門税も」\n手を振りながら馬車を離れていく。\nと、背後から物凄い怒声が飛んできた。\n「ちょっと待て、貴様ぁ!」\nドスドスと、石畳を踏み割りそうな勢いでノルベールが詰め寄ってくる。\nまた襟を締められると堪らないので、今度は適度に距離を取って対峙する。\n迫る腕をひらりひらりとかわすうち、ノルベールは捕まえるのを諦めて言葉を発した。\n「俺の香辛料をどこにやった!?」\n「香辛料? あぁ、それなら、悪い人に盗まれちゃった」\n「........................は?」\n俺の言葉が理解出来ないのか、ノルベールはマヌケ面をさらす。\nしかし、やがて怒りを思い出したように、ノルベールは顔を真っ赤に染め上げる。\n「してねぇよ、そんな約束」\n「嘘じゃねぇって。そんな約束はしていません」\nきっぱり言い切ると、ノルベールはわなわなと体を震わせ始めた。\n「ふ、ざけ......やがって..................カエルにしてやる!」\nそう叫ぶと、ノルベールは俺を指さし一際大きな声を上げた。\n「『精霊の審判』っ!」\nなんだこれは? 『精霊の審判』?\n「この男は嘘を吐いた! カエルにしてくれ!」\n「待て、俺は嘘なんか吐いていないぞ!」\n「では、その時の\nなんだ、これは?\nあの時の会話が、事細かに、正確無比に文字として保存されている。\nこんな記録が残るのか......おまけに、こんな簡単に参照出来るなんて............\nこの街では嘘が吐けないんじゃないか?\n「はっはっはっ! どうだ! よく見てみろ!」\n勝ち誇ったようにノルベールが半透明のパネルを指さす。\n『俺がちゃんと見ておきますから!』の部分だ。\n「............はて? 香辛料を......『守る』?」\nいまだ俺の心臓はバクバクだが、ノルベールが何をし、何を言いたいのかはだいたい分かった。\nここで退いてはダメだ。付け入られてもダメだ。踏み込まれるなどもってのほかだ。\n俺は、一流の詐欺師なんだからな。\n「俺の目がおかしいのかなぁ? 『守る』なんてどこにも見当たらないんだが......」\n「なっ!? バカか、貴様は! この流れで『荷物を見ている』というのは、すなわち『荷物を盗られないように守っておく』という意味だろうが!」\n「いや~? 俺はそんな風には思わないけどなぁ」\n「......なん、だと?」\n「『見ておく』は、あくまで『見ておく』だ。それ以上でも以下でもない。......お前、また勝手に『思い込んだ』のか?」\n俺の言葉に、ノルベールは眩暈を起こしたように足をふらつかせた。\n「な、なら......お前は............何をしていたというのだ?」\n「ここに書いてある通りだよ。俺はちゃんと『見ていた』ぞ」\n「み、見ていたのなら、なぜ盗まれたんだ!?」\n「............は?」\n「香辛料が、悪い人の懐にしまわれるところも、ちゃ~んと『見ていた』よ」\nノルベールの顔から表情が消えた。\nそして、俺の体を包み込んでいた淡い光も掻き消えた。\nどうやら、『精霊の審判』とやらが終了したらしい。......勝てた、ってことでいいのかな?\n「んじゃ、俺はもう行くぜ。まだ文句があるなら、俺を許した精霊神様にでも言うんだな」\n今度こそ、片手を上げて俺は颯爽と立ち去った。\n......心臓、バックバクだったけど。\n『精霊の審判』って、なんなんだよ!?\nカエルにする? あれでもし、俺が嘘を吐いていたらカエルにされてたのか?\nあんなの有りかよ!? 最初に言っとけよ!\n危なくカエルになるところだったぜ!\n軽率に嘘を吐く詐欺師は三流だ。\n『嘘ではないが、真実でもない言葉』を選ぶのだ。\nさっきの『見ておく』がいい例だ。『見ておく=守っておく』だと勘違いするのは相手の勝手。こちらに責任はない。\n『悪い人に盗まれちゃった』\n盗みをする悪い人は、仕事が上手くいくとさっさと現場を離れる。\n俺は懐から、極上品の香辛料を取り出す。\n盗みを働く『悪い人』は、お前らの目の前にずっといたんだよ。\nまぁ、あえて誰が悪いと論じるのであれば、俺は迷わずこう答えるね。\nこうして俺は、精霊神とかいう訳の分からんヤツの力によって、不思議で厄介な魔法が施された街へと足を踏み入れた。\nこの世界の人間が『嘘が吐けない街』と称する、オールブルームへと。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 001: Here ... where?\n\nWhen I thought I was dead, my body was suddenly 16 years old again. Appearance is childish, while the mind is an adult! And, dare tomorrow, there will be a movie called \"Death on the Plain\"! Kyaha ☆\n\nThe situation is really bad.\n\nBased on the sixth sense, I went straight all day, and the scenery in front was still nothing but a vast plain.\n\n... I am going in the wrong direction? Should be going to the opposite can see villages?\n\nIf I remember correctly, the normal speed of human walking is 6 km/h, while traveling 10 km is 4 km/h ... so take the middle, is 5 km/h.\n\nWhen I started going, the sun was at the zenith, and now it was diving. In early April, in Kantou, the sunset time is 18pm.\n\nThat is, because I went 6 consecutive hours at a speed of 5 km/h, so the total road that I have traveled is 30 km. Hey, is this going to be from Tokyo to Yokohama?... How long is the distance without seeing the shadow of people? Not even a beast.\n\nWhich district is that ...?\n\nDo not say I'm somewhere in America?\n\nAnd do not say Easter Island or Savanna ...\n\nNaturally, the spirit of the G.o.dfather was a little crazy.\n\nJust to save me, at the same time want to kill me?\n\nLike people are hungry but giving money, while around there are no stores.\n\nOr like a beautiful hot chick join the team and make him crazy. After that, he found out she has a boyfriend and he fell into friendzone. (@[email protected])\n\nBut ... hungry stomach.\n\nThe gra.s.s here is too rough, cannot be eaten ... Hm? Of course, I tried it. At least it must be processed or something ... maa, generally not.\n\n....................So cold...\n\nWhen the sun is so warm ... but when the sun just dives, then the sky immediately cold.\n\nHunger affects my body.\n\nIt seems that humans can live without food for 3 days ... but modern people do not have that ability.\n\nI do not think I can live without a discount supermarket nearby.\n\nAh ... there are still a few loaves left in the hideout ... so wasteful ...\n\nEven if I have a lot of money in my hands, my meal is not good either.\n\nI'm used to eating hard.\n\nAll of this is due to the \"feeling of money\" of the boss and the \"talent to cook vegetables\" of the owner.\n\nHa ha ... I figured out what I learned was very useful.\n\nWell, the fried fish b.a.l.l.s crisp, squeeze more lemon into the end. Because the boss loves the dish too, so we fight with each other ...\n\nUh ... my stomach is getting hungrier ...\n\nd.a.m.ned! Will I be dying here?\n\nI put all my strength to stand up and move forward.\n\nFrom the beginning I have decided this direction, must follow to the end. The runaway never wins!\n\nI believe in myself, will live for myself! So come on!\n\nBelieve that when it gets dark, there will be light, I walk.\n\nWith an empty stomach and fatigue covering the body.\n\nThen...!\n\n........... I am exhausted energy.\n\nBelieve in yourself, but the impossible is still impossible. You lose if you lose.\n\nIt's over.\n\nI cannot move anymore.\n\nThe heart is beating continuously because of too much force will soon stop moving.\n\nGoodbye to the world.\n\nAnd so, I closed my eyes.\n\n...Maybe, the next time I open my eyes, I will become a 6 year old boy, may be?\n\nIn short, I feel something ...\n\nWarmth covered, hard ground, frequent shocks ...\n\n... n!?\n\nI opened my eyes, turned up.\n\nAnd see a foreigner that I do not know.\n\n... s.h.i.+t! I'm very bad at English.\n\nThe mysterious foreigner talked to me, but I did not know what he was saying.\n\nAt best, I only understand it is a question.\n\n???\n\nOh s.h.i.+t, even \"pardon\" but also does not understand!?\n\nBut ... who is this guy anyway?\n\nBecause you do not understand the language, you must be calm, not panic. Calm down, I.\n\nAnyway, the two sides also do not understand each other, so ignore the conversation and focus information already.\n\nFirst, this is a foreigner.\n\nA man. B..., big. Because he is sitting so it is not clear, but height is about 190 cm, Don't joke, ok!. Long hair, tied into a beam behind. Musicians? But, the hair is quite dull, looks do not look very much.\n\nAnd, he was wearing a suit of armor. Cosplay?\n\nSince I do not watch anime, I do not know which character, but the armor is very elaborate. It is really very special design to take the adventure. When cosplaying, beauty is a good thing, but a light dress is better, right?\n\nNext is the weapon. A lance.\n\nUse long objects in cosplay? Often the event will limit the length of the object, moreover, when traveling in the electric car is not very inconvenient?\n\nIn the end is where we are.\n\nIt just fluttered and made the sound of a bush, like it was moving.\n\nOn heavy wooden flooring, the walls and ceiling are covered with fabric. ... Is this fabric a canvas?\n\nIf you listen carefully, you will hear a slight clang.\n\nUnderstand, this is a carriage. I'm in the luggage compartment of a carriage.\n\ns.p.a.cious 3-tatami luggage compartment and covered with a large canvas. Because the front and back of the canvas look curled up so it is possible to look out from there.\n\nPile of luggage seems they are being s.h.i.+pped.\n\nIf this is a horse cart, then there is a horse-rider outside.\n\nInside the luggage compartment, apart from me and this cosplay man, there is no one else. Why is this atmosphere so uncomfortable?\n\nThe cosplay man was staring at me for about 20 seconds ...\n\nAlthough his face was smiling, I felt uncomfortable. Yes, that's the smiling style of some guys who take advantage of others.\n\nThis guy must be a swindler.\n\nIt's not English, but a language I've never heard before.\n\nIs this part of cosplay too?\n\nWhen I was watching him, my stomach suddenly rattled.\n\n... Well, I did not eat all day.\n\nThe man smiled, gesturing as if to say \"Wait a minute\" and began rummaging through the luggage.\n\nThen, he showed off a black lump.\n\nThis is ...... Bread?\n\nThis time, as he said something, he just poured yellow liquid from a jug of water. My hands are stuffed with soup and stuff something like bread.\n\n... Give me?\n\nWhen I asked with a glance, the cosplay man showed hand gestures with the word \"please\".\n\nThank you! Itadakimasu!\n\nWithout hesitation, I eat bread and soup.\n\nMm !? Ah, this is ...!?\n\nWhat I can do is swear. If I did not do that I would have thrown a piece of bread like this stone on the floor.\n\nNo matter how I curse, the cosplaying man is still smiling. He did not seem to understand what I said.\n\nWell, I had a bad premonition from the beginning.\n\nThis man's outfit.\n\nThis carriage is running.\n\nThere are countless carriages on the bricked road, and in front of my eyes, a large wall. A solid wall, high about 20 ... no, about 30 meters.\n\nThere is a gate about 10 meters high. The carriages in front are lined up to pa.s.s through that gate.\n\nOn both sides of the gate, there are countless men armed with garments and spears standing guard.\n\nAcross the huge wall is a tower even higher. Under the blue sky, it shows a strong presence.\n\nYes, it is a fantasy world as pictures.\n\nIf I did not travel to Europe in the Middle Ages, then ... here, is another world.\n\n... Really?\n\nWhen the carriage approached the big gate, I could clearly see the people gathered there.\n\nOh ... no way ...\n\nThe soldier's face is a lizard.\n\nIn the carriage there is someone has a figure like a cat. But not the cat. He has clothes, goes on two legs and is chatting. In addition, his talk show features a sheep face.\n\nIf my memory is correct, Europeans of the Middle Ages have no sheep face.\n\nThat means this place is definitely another world.\n\nBeing attracted to the scene by the unbelievable, cosplaying man - oh, in this case, it's not cosplaying anymore - slapping my back with a proud face.\n\n\"How? A great city is not it? \", He looks like to say so.\n\nIf he understands my language, then I will say, \"Is not that built by you?\"\n\nNot long after, the carriage was driving me down and stopped.\n\nThe horseman in front steps down and moves in this direction.\n\nHis face, the bird.\n\nThis bird ... is Java?\n\nNot Java, guest. I belong to the parrot-man race.\n\nAh, sorry.\n\nWhy language!? I cannot talk to this guy!? Why with the birds!?\n\nNot the bird, sir. I belong to the parrot-man race.\n\nHa ha ha! You look stunned.\n\nTalking to the parrot, I heard another voice from behind.\n\nWhen I turned around, the cos... no cosplay man smiled at me.\n\nOf course, this is the first time you went to All Bloom. Well, you do not look like you are on a journey. With such equipment like that, you still alive until now to say is also a miracle.\n\nSuddenly speaking j.a.panese, the man stared at my dress and nodded.\n\nWhy do you suddenly understand my voice?\n\nThat's for sure. Because you were in the sphere of influence of the church spirit.\n\nWhen I turned my eyes, the parrot began to explain.\n\nAll Bloom has undergone a splendid development under the patronage of church spirit and became the largest city. In this city, there are many races, which are multifaceted with many difficulties in communication. So, our venerable Alvi-sama has used his power to sow \"translation magic\" all over the city.\n\n\"Translation magic\" ...?\n\nListening to the name is enough to understand the meaning, then ...\n\nWhen in the sphere of influence of this spell, any object, any language, will be transformed into the language in which you are most familiar. Things are automatically transformed into language and writing, and if you pet.i.tion, you can also know the market price and currency value.\n\nPet.i.tion? With whom?\n\nOf course, Alvi-sama!\n\nThe parrot bends, forming the posture implants in front of his chest.\n\nPet.i.tion the G.o.d of spirits ...?\n\nI also imitate the gesture of the parrot and pray in my heart.\n\nUm ... I want to know the exchange rate between j.a.panese currency and currency here. Then, suddenly appear a semi-transparent panel before me.\n\nIn the middle of the air, it looked like a miniature television screen. I try to reach my hand and touch. Touch like touch screen it. Ah, can roll up and down always this.\n\nThe principle of operation of this semi-transparent panel, I do not know, but it is present in front of me. Is this also based on the power of the G.o.d spirits - Alvi?\n\nWhen I read the words on the board:\n\n[All Bloom's Currency is Rb (Ruben)\n\n100 yen = 10 Rb\n\nBread used by ordinary people have an average price of 20Rb]\n\nAn easy-to-understand system.\n\nHow? Really convenient?\n\nWas it not your achievement? Maa, now he understands my language so I do not dare to speak with my mouth.\n\nThere are a lot of people here. Therefore, of course, also concentrated a lot of traders. In such a place that does not understand each other's language, there will be a lot of trouble, right?\n\nI understand what he meant.\n\nIf you do not understand each other's language, you will not be able to negotiate, having to depend on an interpreter, etc. It is very inconvenient.\n\nPossible translator misinterpretation, having the ability the partners pretend not to understand, having the ability to communicate errors or transfer the wrong address ... just think it is enough trouble.\n\nHowever, if all languages and scripts are automatically transformed into familiar ones, then these problems will be resolved smoothly.\n\nBut ... scams will become more difficult. It is difficult to use the trick: \"You don't know this commercial law?\"\n\nAh, yes. I forgot to thank, yet. I'm Ooba ... well, in this world, the name should be introduced, right?... I'm Yas.h.i.+ro. Thank you for saving me.\n\nI'm Norbert. Workman for the Wishart house - governing 30 Districts.\n\n\"The Wishart house is governing 30 District\", the name sounds good. Moreover, he looks very proud when he works for them ...\n\nHeh, It's that Wishart house! So, I was saved by a n.o.ble, right.\"\n\nWhat! When we have an accident, we are the same!\n\n\"Gahaha,\" Norbert laughed.\n\nWell, it's true that his face is a hypocrite.\n\nThe n.o.ble is the rich man, right ... Working for them means that this guy would be treated very well ... If so then ... fufu.\n\nI want to repay ... but unfortunately, I have nothing now. If I could go home, maybe I'll repay you something ...\n\nNo, no! Do not bother! I just do what I should do!\n\nDespite talking like that, but his nostrils bulged out.\n\nFeeling the smell of money, his face became like a hyena.\n\nAppearance like that, he is thinking definitely that I have money ...... Why? Now I have nothing on my body, looks just a high school student only, he feels where the smell of money ... ah, so.\n\nI put my hands in my pants pocket.\n\nThis is a uniform. It acquired the trust of Norbert.\n\nIf Norbert was a trader working for a n.o.bleman, his armor would have been high quality. The costume of parrot - his a.s.sistant, is the same too.\n\nHowever, in my opinion, it looks very messy. Honestly, it's so ugly. Poor sewing techniques.\n\nIf this is the luxury goods, then the costumes of ordinary people are so bad more.\n\nMeanwhile, my uniform is sewn very carefully, the color is bright. Dark blue jacket, dark red tie, light gray trousers, white s.h.i.+rt.\n\nThe person who wears such attire can only be a n.o.bleman.\n\nIn short, Norbert looked at my outfit and thought I was related to n.o.ble.\n\nSuddenly concerned about me, a stranger meets with misfortune, do not hesitate to feed, also carry to the city. Norbert was thinking of a great bargain.\n\nIf a boy like me was left in the middle of a plain without any equipment, he would die from it. Rescuers also have a heart. But of course, that includes the intention to pay back the reward.\n\nUmm umm. So that, right.\n\nAnother world is no different from the old world.\n\nThere are no good people.\n\nEveryone loves money.\n\nInteresting, that's another world.\n\nMaybe ... I'm going to get along with this world. Of course, as a scammer.\n\nNorbert - sama. I go to pay Gate tax in there.\n\nUh, pay taxes for him, too.\n\nAfter saying so, Norbert sent me a wink, \"You do not have the money right now, are you?\"\n\nI nodded for my thanks.\n\nThe parrot walked to the gate and came back with two soldiers.\n\nIt seems they want to check out the luggage compartment.\n\nEarlier, the parrot said the tax through the gate, maybe it means paying money to bring luggage into the city.\n\nIf that is the case, gold, silver or high - value items would be taxed a lot.\n\nNorbert - san, can I ask something?\n\nThis luggage, what does it contain inside?\n\nFur, armor, salt, fruit, etc. In it, most worth mentioning is spice.\n\nSpice?\n\nYes. The luxury goods of Vaocleair. Ah, you know Vaocleair?\n\nWell, knowing that place ... so, possibly he is a n.o.ble in the South ...\n\nNorbert muttered, but I pretended not to hear.\n\nBut, if he says so happy like that, everyone will understand his heart. What a simple uncle.\n\nAfter the guards finished checking my luggage and left the carriage, I talk to Norbert again.\n\nSpices are very expensive, right. Especially the luxury goods of Vaocleair.\n\nNorbert raised his nose and chuckled. The shape is very complacent.\n\nFrom inside the wooden box was hidden behind his back as important, he took out a big bag of hand.\n\nLooks like the inside contains spice. Estimated by eye, it is about 200 grams.\n\nThe spice of Vaocleair is always good quality and high cost, but spice this year must be said that is the best ever. Usually, with the same weight, the value of gold and it is equal .... But this year is different. With the same weight, its value over gold is at least double.\n\nIt is a high-grade product.\n\nI try to calculate in my head.\n\nWhen I remembered in j.a.pan, the market price of gold is over 5,000 yen per gram ... just set 5000 yen, multiply with 200 grams will get ... Yahhhh, 1,000,000 yen!? That's more than at least double that number ... just with such a small bag that earns 2,000,000 yen!?\n\nNo no. More than 500,000 Rb is less.\n\n5,000,000 ............ Craving ...........................Alright!\n\nAh, sorry. Can I go to the toilet a bit?\n\nToilet? There is no such thing here.\n\nI resolved in a recent private place is finished it.\n\nOh, be careful .... Do I need to come along?\n\nDo not worry, I'm not a kid. Well, do you watch this for me? Because this is a very important thing, if it is dropped, I will fall in a dead faint.\n\nIn that way, I give a cheap wallet from my pocket to Norbert.\n\nI understand Norbert's thoughts. He was afraid of me, the man he was looking forward to the reward, will disappear. So I left something that I cut as \"important\" to believe. This is how he is confident that I will return.\n\nAnd then, he took the wallet with a big meaning.\n\nOh, I see. Maa, while on the move, that can happen. But hurry up quickly. Because paying taxes is about to end.\n\nYes, I will be right back.\n\nAnswer clearly. This is the steel discipline of scammers.\n\nI left the carriage, crossed the other carriage to approach the gate.\n\nIn my eyes reflect the back of Norbert's parrot. It looks like it is taxing the guard.\n\nI ran to it quickly.\n\nSeeing me, the parrot turned in this direction.\n\nI approached with a smiling face and glanced at the piece of paper the parrot was filling.\n\nNothing, I just wondered how to enter immigration procedures?\n\nI glanced at the paper carefully.\n\nYes, it was transformed into j.a.panese.\n\nTaxes are written for each product and are calculated in a particular way.\n\nHey, you. You are blocking work!\n\nAs felt uncomfortable with me, the soldier pushed me away with force.\n\nJust wait that times, I fell down, then got up and scratched my neck.\n\nI said that, while I deliberately dropped the 500 yen in my collar.\n\n* Clink Clack *, metallic sound that makes people happy, resounded and 500 yen rolled on the ground.\n\nOh, that's bad!\n\nWhereas I say like that, I pretend awkwardly, pick up 500 yen and put it in my pocket.\n\nSeeing my chain of action, the soldier frowned.\n\nHuh? What?\n\nWhat you just hid! Let me see.\n\nAh, forget it. If I do not return soon, Norbert-san will worry. Well, Bye!\n\nJust saying like that, I ran away from it.\n\nWait!\n\nIgnoring the soldier's call, I returned to the carriage.\n\nWhen checked in the back, taking the place of me, the parrot was retained by the soldiers.\n\nIt seems that in any world, using counterfeit money is a serious crime.\n\nI saw the money that was circulating in this city ... maa, just a poor coin. It is made of pure silver, but opaque, the pattern is simple too. Production techniques are unprofessional.\n\nDropping another quality currency right in front of the enemy, then showing suspicious actions. If the enemy without has doubts, it is strange.\n\nAnd so, the poor parrot became the arrested people. ... Replace me.\n\nWhen I returned to the carriage, I conveyed that the parrot was being held for Norbert.\n\nI also add some words as \"It seems suspicious that (I) use the fake money\".\n\nHearing that, Norbert became angry.\n\nDare to doubt me, it's disrespectful! Being impolite to me means impolite to the Wishart home! I cannot ignore this!\n\nThen, Norbert-san. You should go to protest now!\n\nUhm! But, ignore the carriage ...\n\nReally. So, bother you. I have to go talk to the new soldiers!\n\nJumping off the horse carriage, Norbert ran to the gate.\n\nEverything left in the carriage was me, luggage. And a spice bag worth 5,000,000 yen.\n\nUfufu. I would like to take everything and disappear. But it seems that only in this city, I can understand the language, moreover, I do not want to go back to that plain.\n\nI cannot hold my smile in front of the spice bag.\n\n5,000,000 ~ 5,000,000 ~ oh yeah\n\nA few minutes later, with a soldier, Norbert and the parrot returned to the carriage.\n\nGood. It's still here. If it disappears, then it will definitely be turned into a frog!\n\nA frog?\n\nWhat is this guy saying?\n\nNorbert seemed very excited.\n\nBut soon after, he got angry with me without hiding it.\n\nExplain now!?\n\nExplain? About what?\n\nDo not pretend! I heard the story, did not you cause this case?\n\nWhat causes ...?\n\nNorbert grabbed my collar. A little pain. However, I smirked.\n\nI do not understand what you are saying.\n\nAre you storing fake money?! That's why I'm suspicious!\n\nI do have any fake money.\n\nDo not lie! You will turn into a frog!\n\nFrog again?\n\nDo you have evidence?\n\nAt this point, Norbert's strength weakened.\n\nI corrected my collar and smiled at Norbert as provoking.\n\nProof I'm storing fake money.\n\nAs awaiting my words, Norbert gave a triumphant smile.\n\nThis is definitely yours?\n\nAnd then, he pulled out everything inside the wallet roughly.\n\nOne 1000 yen, one 10,000 yen, and a few coins ... a total is 11,286 yen.\n\n... uuh (T-T). As a person who has been working for a long time, when I see the money in a high school student's wallet, I feel so sorry.\n\nHow! There are so many coins that I have never seen before! I, a trader, dares to insist that this kind of money is not circulated anywhere!\n\nSurely always?\n\nSs.h.!.+ Do not be trifled with me! I'm a trader! I know all kinds of money in the world, and also used them already!\n\nSo, make a bet.\n\nBet?\n\nIf this money is being circulated somewhere, you have to pay taxes through the gate for me.\n\nWhat if it is not circulated?\n\nTurns me into a frog or something you want.\n\nDo not swallow it?\n\nNorbert-san, too.\n\nEmbrace absolute confidence, Norbert laughs.\n\nHowever, winning is decided immediately.\n\nAs I did earlier, I requested and received the currency exchange rate from the spirit G.o.d Alvi.\n\n[100 yen = 10 Rb]\n\nNorbert opened his mouth.\n\nMaa, he did not know well. Because this is the money of another world.\n\nIn general, I was able to enter the city. By Norbert's money.\n\nHehe, being treated is the best.\n\nIf you do not use fake money, then why do you show suspicious behavior!?\n\nSuspiciously. I'm just awkward picking up the money? Because money is very important. What's strange?\n\nThat's some people misunderstanding themselves. I have no faults at all. Is not that so?\n\nGul ...........\n\nIn order not to hear displeased words, I decided to get away.\n\nWell, I'm leaving. Thank you for bringing me here. And giving me entrance fee.\n\nWhile waving, I left the carriage.\n\nThen, from behind me, an angry voice resounded.\n\nWait, lad!\n\nRunning on the brick floor, Norbert rush in me.\n\nSince he was about to grab my collar, this time, I quickly backed up and took a safe distance.\n\nAfter a missed shot, Norbert gave up and shouted.\n\nWhere's my spice bag!?\n\nSpice? Well, if it was that bag, it was stolen by a bad guy.\n\n............................Huh?\n\nAs do not understand my words, Norbert stumbled.\n\nHowever, his face flushed.\n\nDo not ... have ... joking ... you will be turned into frogs!\n\nWhen screaming like that, Norbert pointed at me and shouted loudly.\n\n\"Spiritual Judge\"!\n\nWhat is this? \"Spiritual Judge\"?\n\nThis guy is lying! Make it a frog!\n\nWait, I do not lie to you!\n\nThen, please check the Conversation Record at that time!\n\nWhat is this?\n\nConversations were written in detail in written form.\n\nIf what is said is stored and referenced in such a simple way then it means ...\n\nCan not lie in this city?\n\nHa ha ha! What! See clearly!\n\nA triumphant gesture, Norbert pointed to the semi-transparent panel.\n\nRight there: \"I'll watch for you!\"\n\n............What? \"Protection\" spice?\n\nThough my heart was jerking, I understood what Norbert meant.\n\nNow it is not possible to withdraw. The only way is to rush.\n\nCalm down that push back opponents, I'm a first-cla.s.s scammer, right.\n\nWhat's wrong with my eyes? I do not see the word \"protect\" anywhere ...\n\nWhat!? Are you crazy? \"Watch out for luggage\" means \"protect your luggage from theft\"!\n\nWell, I do not think so.\n\n...What?\n\n\"Watch out\" means \"watch out\". It has no other meaning. ... Did you deduce yourself?\n\nBefore my words, Norbert began to wobble his feet as if dizzy.\n\nN, what if ... you ... what did you do?\n\nAs you wrote it. I have \"watched\".\n\nN, if you were watched carefully, why was it stolen?\n\n.................Huh?\n\nEven when the spice was stolen by the bad guy, I also \"watch out\" carefully.\n\nThe expression vanished from Norbert's face.\n\nAnd then, the light pouring around my body disappeared.\n\nIt seems that the \" Spiritual Judge \" has settled and the winner part belongs to me.\n\nSo, I'm going. If there is still a complaint, ask the spirit G.o.d, who forgave me.\n\nRaise one hand, I walk out.\n\nEven though the heart is beating the rhythm.\n\n\"Spiritual Judge\" is what!?\n\nTurns into frogs? So if I lie, I will be turned into frogs?\n\nHas something like that existed!? Should say it from the start, right!\n\nIt's almost I am turning into frogs!\n\nScammers who lie carelessly are only third cla.s.s.\n\nWhen scamming, must choose words that are not right, but not wrong.\n\nThe word \"watch out\" is a good example. Misunderstanding [watch = protects] is caused by the enemy itself. I have no responsibility at all.\n\n\"It was stolen by a bad guy.\"\n\nThieves will soon leave the scene.\n\nI picked up the high - quality spice bag from my wallet.\n\nIt was not unexpected that the bad guys were right in front of them.\n\nMaa, if anyone criticizes me as a bad guy, then I will not hesitate to answer like that.\n\nAnd so, based on the power of those who do not understand why is called the spirit G.o.d, I have entered the city is cast by many troublesome magics.\n\nStep into All Bloom, where the people of this world call \"The city cannot lie.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「若君、大体の話し合いは終わったよ。元々若君の魔力は僕たちと比べて桁違いに大きいからね、まともに王になるつもりの若君に逆らうなんて馬鹿げたことをする者はいないんだよ。余程の馬鹿は、リアが力づくで分からせてるから大丈夫」\n「そうか。悪いな、アスタロト」\n「嫌だなぁ、若君。きもい」\n「クソ蛇、俺の感謝の気持ちを返せ」\nアスタロトは気にした様子もなく、私に視線を移して微笑んだ。\n「忙しく働いていたとお聞きしましたわ。アスタロト様達が尽力してくださった晩餐会で、皆さまに認められるように私も努力いたしますわね」\n現に今も、私の隣で怒っている。アスタロトと私が話しているのが気に入らないのだろう。\n「なんて酷い。若君がリディスちゃんといちゃいちゃしてる間、働いてる僕にそういう事を言うかなぁ。ところで、若君。木精達が、裏庭の薔薇園をとても綺麗にしてくれたよ。食事が出来上がるまで、リディスちゃんを案内してあげたら?」\nクロネアさんに差し入れをするときに裏庭は通るけれど、薔薇園は遠目に見るだけで中に入ったことは未だ無かった。遠目に見ても美しい事は分かるけれど、何となく一人で散策する気にならなかった。\n東屋に入り座った私のコートを、ジルベルト様は脱がせてくれた。コートは温かいけれど、大きくて重たかったので、脱ぐと体が楽になった。\n「ジルベルト様......」\n愛称で呼ばれて心が騒めくのははじめてだ。\n拙い声で返事をする私を、ジルベルト様が更にきつく抱きしめた。\n「えぇ、分かっておりますわ。......誰も悲しまない国というのは難しいですけれど、皆が穏やかに暮らせるような、争いの少ない国を作りたいですわね」\n違う種族でもお互いを尊重できるような世界にすることができれば良い。\n世界が繋がった後に人蝶族の方や、働き者の精霊の方々が、再び辛い思いをしないためにはどうすれば良いのか、よく考えなくてはいけない。\n「あぁ、そうだな」\n「......俺の一番古い記憶は、......俺自身の記憶は、アリアの顔だ。絶望に泣きながら俺に魔力を注ぎ、女神の消滅を願った母親の呪詛の記憶なんだ」\n何と言って良いか分からずに、私は頷く。\nジルベルト様は淡々と続けた。\n「どうして王になんてならなきゃならねぇんだと、思ったよ。俺に全てを押し付けやがって、ふざけるな、ってな」\n王として、なんて怠慢だと思った記憶がある。\nジルベルト様の事情を慮れば、そんな言葉を投げかけるのは不適切だと分かっただろう。\nジルベルト様の辛さを全て理解することはできないけれど、私を見ていて心が慰められるのなら、それは良い事だと思う。完璧な美少女として産まれてきた甲斐があったというものだ。\n「......私がいる限り、ジルベルト様は、ジルベルト様のままですわ。私も......」\n私はそこで言葉を区切った。\nシンシアが女神の器だと知っていること。\n私が一度死んでいること。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Young Prince, the discussion is mostly over. Originally, the young prince's magical power is an order of magnitude greater than ours, so there is no one who would do anything stupid to go against a young prince who has the intention of becoming a King. The idiots who are too stupid to understand are fine, because Ria will make them understand by force.\n\"I see. Sorry, Astaroth.\"\n\"I hate it, young Prince. Disgusting.\"\n\"Damn you, snake, return my gratitude.\"\nAstaroth didn't seem to mind, shifted his gaze to me and smiled.\n\"I heard you've been busy working. I'll try my best to be recognised by everyone at the banquet that Astaroth-sama and the others have put so much effort into.\"\nIn fact, even now, he is angry next to me. He probably doesn't like the fact that Astaroth and I are talking.\n\"How awful. I wonder how you'd say something like that to me, who's working while you're flirting with Lydith. By the way, young Prince. The wood nymphs have done a great job with the rose garden in the backyard. Why don't you show Lydith around until the food is ready?\"\nI had never been inside the rose garden before, only seeing it from afar, although I passed by the backyard whenever I brought gifts to Clonea. Even from a distance I could see that it was beautiful, but somehow I didn't feel like strolling through it alone.\nWe entered the pavilion and sat down, and Gilbert-sama helped me take off my coat. The coat was warm but big and heavy, so taking it off made me feel better.\n\"Gilbert-sama...\"\nIt was the first time he called me by a nickname and that made my heart flutter.\nGilbert-sama hugged me even tighter as I replied with a clumsy voice.\n\"Yes, I understand. It's difficult to create a country where no one feels sad, but I want to create a country where everyone can live peacefully with little conflict.\"\nIt would be good if we could make the world a place where different races can respect each other.\nWe need to think carefully about what we can do to ensure that after the worlds are connected, the Butterfly tribe and the hard-working Nymphs will not have a hard time again.\n\"Oh, yes.\"\n\"My earliest memory... of myself, is of Aria's face. It's the memory of my mother's curse, who while weeping in despair, poured her magic power over me and wished for the annihilation of the goddess.\"\nI nodded, not knowing what to say.\nMaster Gilbert continued indifferently.\n\"Why the hell should I be King?\"\nI remember thinking, \"As a king, how negligent you are.\"\nConsidering Gilbert-sama's circumstances, it was inappropriate to say such words to him. I just blamed him, based on my values alone.\nI couldn't understand all the pain that Gilbert-sama was going through, but if he can be comforted by looking at me, then I think that's a good thing. It was worth it for me to be born as a perfect beautiful Lady.\nAs long as I am around, Gilbert-sama will remain Gilbert-sama. I too...\"\nI broke off my words there.\nThat I know that Cynthia is the vessel of the Goddess.\nThat I died once."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "自己紹介をさせてほしい。\n私は由緒正しいアンネマリア公爵家の長女にして、次期国王陛下である現王太子ラファエル・エヴァンディアの婚約者、リディス・アンネマリア。\n花も恥じらう麗しの乙女、朝露に濡れるような美少女と美女の狭間の色気と清楚さを兼ね備えた完璧な美貌の十八歳。\nそんな私は、結論から言ってしまえば、馬車の事故で死んだ。\nそう、死んでしまった。\n――多分。\n私は今、何もない真っ白な空間に突っ立っている。\n私の前には馬鹿に布の多いこれまた白い服を着た少年が、空中に浮かぶ不思議な球体型の椅子の中に座ってふわふわしている。\nどうでも良いのだけれど、とても座り心地が悪そう。\n球体型の椅子の中にぴったりおさまっている少年だなんて、もしかしたら母体回帰願望でもあるのかしら。心配ね。もしかしたらご両親に愛されずに育った方なのかもしれませんね。\nそんな事を考えながら、私は真っ白な空間に背筋を伸ばして真っ直ぐに立って、少年の姿をまじまじと見ている。\n人生の走馬灯とは、生まれてから今までのことを一瞬で繰り返すのではなかったのかしら。\nまさか見ず知らずの少年が我が物顔で私の記憶を支配してくるとは、予想外だわ。\n私は私の記憶にある最後の日の、質素な灰色のドレスを身に纏っている。\n体の痛みはないし、案外意識はしっかりしている。\n確かに馬車の事故にあったと思うのだけれど。私を乗せた馬車は私ごとひっくり返り、崖の下へと落ちていった筈だ。気絶でもしたのだろう。途中から、記憶が無いけれど。\nそれで――どういうわけで、この少年は私の前にいるのかしら。\n球体に座ったままの少年は、何故か胡乱な表情で私を上から下まで眺めて、深い溜息をついた。\n「......リディス。君はどうして死んだのか、分かる?」\nこの走馬灯は話をするのかと驚いたが、アンネマリア家に産まれた淑女としては動揺は顔にだしてはならない。\n「馬車が崖から落ちたからでしょう。あんな悪路で馬鹿みたいに先を急ぐからですわ。愚かしい」\n馬車はどういうわけか奇妙なほど速度を上げていたような気がする。それにぐらぐらと蛇行していた。山の中の細い道で、危ないなとは思っていた。\nとはいえ私は逃げないように体を縛られていたし、口を出せるような立場になかったのだ。どうしようもない。\n腹は立つし、できることなら御者の頬を叩いて罵りたいけれど、今更どうすることもできない。\n「そうではなくて、君がどうして馬車の中で縛られるような羽目になったのかをよく考えろと言っているんだよ、リディス」\n少年はどことなく偉そうに言った。\n「あなた、先ほどから私の名をリディスと呼んでいますけれど、失礼じゃありませんこと?」\n「だってそうでしょう、私はあなたがどなたかを存じませんのよ」\n少年とはいえ、見知らぬ男性に名前を幾度も呼ばれるなど、輿入れ前の淑女としてはしたない行為である。\n私は死んでしまったので、もうラファエル様のお嫁さんにはなれないのだけど、これは気分の問題だ。\nせめてリディス嬢かアンネマリア公爵令嬢と呼んでほしい。\n私の正当な申し出に、どういうわけか少年はものすごく苦いものを食べたような渋い顔をした。\n「我は、カミシール。お前たちの暮らすエヴァンディア王国を含めた、七つの王国からなる大地の唯一神だ。創造神、と呼んでくれても良い」\n「寝言は寝てから言ったほうがよろしくてよ。それに私は、お前という名前ではありませんわ」\n「なんとまぁ、不遜な女だ。不憫に思い救ってやろうと思っていたのに、ちょっと嫌になってきてしまったな......」\n私が親切に教え諭して差し上げると、カミシール少年は眉間にシワを寄せる。\n私は知っている。自分を神だと言うような人は、ちょっと危ない人か可哀想な人なのだ。\n「ともかく、我が神だということを信じようが信じまいがお前の運命は変わらない。だが、お前が心を入れ替えて悔い改めるというのならば、もう一度だけ希望を与えてやろう」\n「どういうことですの。私には入れ替えるべき心などございませんわ。常に清く正しく美しく、骨の髄まで教育されつくした、雪薔薇の令嬢リディスとは私のことですのよ」\n雪薔薇とは、雪の中にも咲く青い薔薇のこと。\n雪深い山の中でしか咲かないとても珍しい植物である。\nその植物に例えられるほど、私は高貴であり清らかで美しいと、皆私を褒めたたえるし実際私もその通りだと思っている。\n「そういうところがいけない。可愛げがない。せめて生き返らせてくださいと縋ったらどうかと思うぞ」\n「縋るなどとはしたない。王妃に必要なのは、賢さと精神力と懐の深さですわ。私が死んだというのならば、私はそれを受け入れましょう。さぁさぁ、地獄でも天国でも連れて行ってくださいまし。そこがどこだとしても、私は必ず登り詰めてみせますわ」\nカミシールは視線をそらす。きっと私の豊かで熟したグリスの実も裸足で逃げるほどのふわふわとした胸部が目の毒だったに違いない。\n自称神様も虜にしてしまう私は、とても罪深い。\nしかしそれは美しく産まれてしまったものの原罪である。仕方ないのだ。\nカミシールには申し訳ないけれど、私は少年はあまり好みじゃないので、ごめんなさい。\n「いいかい、リディス。ぜんっぜん、まったく、これっぽっちも理解していないみたいだから、教えてあげるけれどね。君は、生前シンシア・カッツェを虐めただろう」\n「あぁ、事あるごとに目の敵にして、無駄に絡んで、罵倒しただろう」\n「教育的指導ですのよ。私は、貴族社会の厳しさを教えて差し上げていましたの」\nシンシア・カッツェ男爵令嬢のことはよく覚えている。\n修道院で育ち、ごく最近になってカッツェ男爵の落とし子だったと判明し、男爵家に引き取られた令嬢だそうだ。\n私の方が美しいが、まぁまぁ愛らしい令嬢だった。別にそれだけならなんの問題もない。\nしかしあろうことか、エヴァンディア王立学園に入学してしばらくすると、シンシアさんは私の婚約者であるラファエル様に色目を使いはじめ、私の地位を奪おうとしたのである。\nだから私は婚約者のいる男性にみだりに近づいてはいけないと、教えて差し上げた。\n最初の教育的指導でどういうわけかシンシアさんは泣いた。\nそして不可思議なことにそのあとから、シンシアさんに群がる馬鹿な男たちが増えた。私は悩みを相談してきたそれぞれの男性の婚約者の方々のためにもと思い、それから本来ならばどうでも良かった存在のシンシアさんに、教え諭して差し上げていたのだ。\n適度な距離感や礼節や立場を弁えた態度とはどういうことかについてを。\n「リディスにとってはそうだっただろう。確かに君の言っていることはそう間違っていなかった。しかしね、物事にはやり方というものがある。君はだから虐めの首謀者へと祭り上げられて、馬車で娼館おくりにされる羽目になったんだよ」\n「それがどうにも不思議なのですよね。百歩譲って婚約破棄はわかりますわ。ラファエル様が浮気男だったと、まぁそういうこともありますわよね。でも、私を娼館に送るといういのは、どういう罰なのかしら......、まぁ、私は娼館においても頂点に上り詰めるつもりでしたので、特に問題は無かったのですけれど」\n「どうして君はそう無駄に前向きなんだ。泣きながら悪あがきでもすれば、死ななくてすんだかもしれないのに」\n「無様さを晒すのならば死んだ方が良いのです。それにあなた、カミシールと言いましたか。あなたは自らを神だと言いながら、娼館で働く女性たちのことを哀れむつもりですの?」\n娼館には娼館の事情があり、誇りをもって娼婦をしている女性もいるに違いない。\n王妃だろうが、娼婦だろうがそれは仕事だ。私は仕事に妥協をするつもりはない。立場が変わったというだけだ、悲観する必要なんてない。\n「あぁ、それは......、その、悪かったよ。リディス、ともかく君は嵌められたんだ。でもね、それには君の態度とか、行動とかにも問題があって、つまり同情の余地があったからもう一度やり直させてあげようと思って」\n「やりなおさせてあげようとは、随分と恩着せがましいこと」\n「良いかいリディス。もう少し謙虚に、控え目に、言葉を選ぶんだよ。時々は、可愛げも必要だ。君は根本的にはそう悪い人間ではないのだから、そうすれば死なずにもう少し生きることができるはずだよ」\nカミシールは私の返答を無視して、私の目の前で、ぱん、と一度手を叩いた。\n私はもう一度文句を言おうと思ったのだけれど、その前に意識が暗闇の中に落ちて行った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Allow me to introduce myself.\nI am Lydith Annemaria, the eldest daughter of the venerable Annemaria dukedom and the fiancée of the current Crown Prince, Raphael Evandia, the next King.\nA beautiful maiden who puts even flowers to shame, an 18-year-old with perfect beauty that is both sexy and innocent, somewhere between a beautiful girl and a beautiful woman who is wet with morning dew.\nIn conclusion, I died in a carriage accident.\nYes, I died.\n—perhaps.\nI'm standing in a blank white space right now.\nIn front of me is a boy dressed in white, with a lot of ridiculous clothing, sitting in a strange sphere-shaped chair floating in the air, fluffing around.\nI don't really care, but it looks very uncomfortable.\nI wonder if the boy is trying to return to his mother's body, as he is sitting snugly in the spherical chair. I am worried. He probably grew up unloved by his parents.\nWith these thoughts in mind, I stand straight and tall in the blank space, gazing intently at the boy.\nI wonder if the running lights of life are the instantaneous repetition of everything that has happened from birth to now.\nI never expected a boy, a total stranger, to come to dominate my memory with his own face.\nI am wearing a simple gray dress from the last day in my memory.\nI feel no physical pain, and I am unexpectedly very conscious.\nI am sure I was in a carriage accident. The carriage carrying me must have turned over on its side and fell down the cliff. I must have fainted. I don't remember anything from the middle of the accident.\nSo why is this boy standing in front of me?\nThe boy, still sitting on the sphere, looked at me from top to bottom with a disturbed expression and sighed deeply.\n\"...... Lydith. Do you know how you died?\"\nI was surprised that this runaway would talk, but as a lady born into the Anne-Maria family, I must not show any upset expression on my face.\n\"It must be because the carriage drove off the cliff. It's because we were rushing ahead like idiots on such a bad road. It was foolish.\"\nThe carriage seemed to be speeding up for some strange reason. And it was meandering. It was a narrow road in the mountains, and I knew it was dangerous.\nHowever, I was tied up so that I could not run away, and I was in no position to say anything. There was nothing I could do.\nI was so angry that I wanted to slap the coachman on the cheek and curse him if I could, but there was nothing I could do about it now because I am already dead.\n\"I'm not saying that, I'm saying that you should really think about how you ended up tied up in that carriage, Lydith.\"\nThe boy said, somewhat pompously.\n\"You called me Lydith earlier, isn't it rude?\nBecause, of course, I don't know who you are.\"\nEven though he was a boy, it was an outrageous act for a lady who is about to be married, to be called by name by a strange man so many times.\nI am dead, so I can no longer be Rafael's bride, but this is a matter of courtesy.\n\"At least call me Mistress Lydith or Duchess Anne Maria.\"\nSomehow, the boy made a reluctant face, as if he had eaten something extremely bitter, at my legitimate offer.\n\"I am Camisile, the only god of the earth consisting of seven kingdoms, including the kingdom of Evandia where you live. You may call me the Creator god.\"\n\"You should sleep on it before you talk in your sleep. And I wasn't named by you. I have a basic distrust of people who call others by rude names such as you.\"\n\"I was going to take pity on you and save you, but now I'm getting a little sick of you. ......\"\nAs I kindly offer my teaching advice, the Camisile boy wrinkles his brow.\nI know that anyone who claims to be a god is either dangerous or pathetic.\n\"Anyway, whether you believe that I am a god or not does not change your destiny. But if you change your mind and repent, I will give you one more chance to hope.\"\n\"What do you mean? I don't have an evil heart to repent. I am Lydith, the Daughter of the Snow Rose, always pure, just, beautiful, and educated to the bone.\"\nThe snow rose is a blue rose that blooms even in the snow.\nIt is a very rare plant that blooms only in the deep snowy mountains.\nEveryone praises me for being so noble, pure, and beautiful that I can be compared to that plant, and in fact, I believe they are right.\n\"Why don't you at least cling to me and ask me to bring you back to life?\"\n\"I don't want to cling to you. What a queen needs is wisdom, strength, and a strong heart. If you say I am dead, I will accept it. Now, now, take me to hell or heaven. Wherever it is, I will make it.\"\nCamisile looked away. I'm sure he must have seen my fluffy bosom. Surely my fluffy bosom must have been a sight for sore eyes, so fluffy that even the richest and ripest of grisly berries would run away barefooted.\nI am so sinful that even a self-proclaimed god is captivated by me.\nBut that is the original sin of being born beautiful. It can't be helped.\nI'm sorry, but I'm not a fan of boys.\n\"You don't seem to understand anything at all, not one bit, so let me tell you. You bullied Cynthia Katze before she died.\"\n\"Yes, you were her enemy at every turn, and you were vainly involved with her, and you bullied her.\"\n\"It was educational guidance. I was teaching her the harshness of aristocratic society.\"\nI remember Baroness Cynthia Katze well.\nShe grew up in a convent and was recently discovered to be Baron Katze's bastard daughter and taken in by the baron's family.\nI was more beautiful than her, but she was a lovely young lady. There was nothing wrong with that.\nHowever, after entering Evandia Royal Academy, Cynthia began to make eyes at my fiancée, Rafael-sama, and tried to steal my position.\nSo I taught her that she should not approach a man who is already engaged.\nFor some reason, Cynthia cried at the first educational instruction.\nAnd strangely after that, the number of stupid men who flocked to Cynthia increased. I thought it would be good for each of the male fiancées who came to me with their problems, so I began to teach Cynthia, who was not really important to me, what to do.\nI was trying to teach her what it meant to be civil, respectful, and a polite attitude.\n\"You were right. But, you know, there is a way of doing things. That's why you were made the ringleader of the abusers and sent to the whorehouse in a horse-drawn carriage.\"\n\"I don't understand how that could be. I can understand breaking off an engagement at least a hundred percent. But what kind of punishment is sending me to the whorehouse...... well, I was going to reach the top in the whorehouse as well, so I didn't have any problem.\"\n\"Why are you so uselessly positive? If you had struggled and cried, you might not have died.\"\n\"If I am going to be so miserable, then it's better to be dead. And you, did you say you were Camisile, a god? You call yourself a god, and yet you have the gall to pity the women who work in whorehouses?\nThere must be some women who are proud to be prostitutes because of the circumstances of brothels.\n\"Whether it's a queen or a whore, it is a job. I have no intention of compromising my work. It's just that my position has changed, so there is no need to be pessimistic.\"\n\"Oh, that's... Well, I'm sorry, Lydith. Anyway, you were set up. But, you know, there were some problems with your attitude and your behavior, so I thought I'd give you a second chance because I had some sympathy for you.\"\n\"You're being very condescending to give me a second chance.\"\n\"You know, Lydith,\" he said, \"You should be a little more humble, modest, and choose your words a little more carefully. Sometimes you need to be cute. You are not such a bad person fundamentally, so you should be able to live a little longer without dying.\"\nCamisile ignored my response and clapped his hands once in front of me.\nI was about to complain again, but before I could, my consciousness fell into darkness."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「......なんて、つまらないの」\n愛らしい少女の声が、気怠げな言葉を呟いた。\nアスタロトの腕の中からどうにか抜け出した私を、彼女は冷めた瞳で見つめている。\n先程まで怯えていたシンシアさんが、まるで別人のように、堂々とした佇まいで腕を組んでいた。\n「シンシア......?」\n支えていた両手を邪険に払われたオーキスが、シンシアさんの名前を呼んだ。\n「気安く私に触れないで頂戴。......本当に、つまらないわ」\n戸惑いながら、オーキスが気圧されたように後退る。\n「ひとつまえは楽しかったのに。せっかく時間が戻ったのに、これじゃあ茶番じゃない」\n「時間が戻った......」\nシンシアさんの時間も、私と同じく戻ったのだろうか。\n思わず呟くと、彼女は嘆息した。\n「戻ったでしょう? あなたが死んでしまったから、お節介な父が、戻したでしょう?」\n私は言い淀んだ。\n「......リディスが死んだとは、どういう事だ、シンシア」\n訝し気にラファエル様が問う。\n「あぁ、そうよね。覚えていないわよね。前回のそこの女、リディス......とかいったかしら。そこの女は、私を差し置いて女神とまで呼ばれていたから、その傲慢さを罰したの。婚約者を奪い悪評をばらまくのは簡単だったわ。でも、ちょっとした問題がおきたのよ」\nシンシアさんは、彼女をシンシアさんと呼んで良いのかわからないが、ともかく悲しげな溜息をつく。\n前回の私の評判はシンシアさんの自作自演だったのかしら。\n最早確認する術はないけれど、それだけではないような気もする。\n彼女に婚約者の方を奪われたように感じて悩んでいる方は沢山いたし、そういった方々がシンシアさんに悪意をぶつけてもおかしくはない状況だった。\nシンシアさんと対立構造が出来てしまっていた筆頭が私だったので、私のせいだと思われても仕方なかったのかもしれない。\n「リディス様が......」と一言誰かが言えば、それは真実になってしまうだろう。\n「......王立学園で私を虐げた罪で、そこにいる男に糾弾させたまでは良かった。娼館に送り込んだ後に、そこの男はリディスを囲い込むつもりだったようだから、歪んだ欲望のはけ口にされて泣き叫ぶのも良い罰だと思っていたのに。事態を察した魔族の男に追われた馬車が崖から落ちて、その女は死んでしまったの」\n「お前の言っている、意味が分からない」\nラファエル様は首を振った。\n今の話を理解できるのは、この場においては私しかいないだろう。\nオーキスも身に覚えのない事を言われ、戸惑った表情を浮かべている。\nそれにしても、シンシアさんを虐げた罪で娼館送りというのはおかしな話だと思っていたけれど、やっと理解できた。\n娼館に囲い込めばいつでも私を好きなようにできる。オーキスも私に対する怒りや憎悪が、自身で私を貶めたいという歪んだ愛に変わってしまったのだろう。\nとはいえ、私に触れたが最後私の魅力に堕ちて跪くのはオーキスの方だったと思うので、詰めが甘いというものね。\nいや、私に欲望を抱いている時点で、すでに私を愛してしまっていたともいえるわね。\nそれも仕方ない。私は光り輝くような美少女なので、オーキスが私に歪な愛を抱いてしまうのもまた世界の真理なのだから。\n馬車があんな風に乱暴に走っていたのは、追われていたからだという事も分かった。\nクライブは覚えていないだろうけれど、私を助けようとしてくれたのだろう。\nお礼を言わなければいけない。\n「そういう事もあったという話よ。......気づいたら時間が戻っていた。父がやったんだと、すぐに分かったわ。でも前回とは違って、エヴァンディアが私を魔族の国に連れて行くというから、それならまたルシスをからかって遊んであげようと思ったのに」\n「......お前は、......エルヴィーザか」\n忌々しそうに、ジルベルト様が呟いた。\nそこには先程の粘つく様な執着は感じられない。\n一体いつまでがシンシアさんで、いつからがエルヴィーザ様だったのかは分からないが、彼女の口調と話の内容からして、シンシアさんの中身がエルヴィーザ様だというのは間違いないだろう。\nエルヴィーザ様は私の時間を戻したカミシールに造られている。\nカミ様を父と呼ぶのも頷ける。\n女神の方というのは、もっと穏やかで愛情あふれる慈母のような方なのかと思っていたけれど、どうやら違うらしい。\nこれなら私のお母様の方が余程想像の中の女神に近い。\n「えぇ、そうよ。私が欲しいでしょう、ルシス。......エヴァンディアも、ハインゾルデも私のもの。それなのに、そんな何の力もないただの人間の女が愛されるだなんて、おかしいわね」\nシンシアさんの姿をしたエルヴィーザ様は、本当に不思議そうに首を傾げた。\n「それは私が、女神よりも美しく愛らしい完璧な美少女だからですわ」\n分からないようなので、私は教えて差し上げた。\n胸を張ってそう言うと、背後でアスタロトとメルクリスが「その通りだよリディスちゃん!」「そうですよ、リディちゃん!」と言って拍手をするのが聞こえる。\nシュゼルとリアも、にこやかに微笑みながら頷いてくれる。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"How boring.\"\nA lovely girl's voice muttered languid words.\nShe gazed at me with cold eyes as I somehow slipped out of Astaroth's arms.\nCynthia, who had been frightened just a moment ago, was crossing her arms with an imposing appearance, as if she were a different person.\n\"Cynthia...?\"\nOrchis, whose hands that were supporting her were wickedly swept away, called out Cynthia's name.\n\"Don't touch me so cavalierly. It's... really, really boring.\"\nBewildered, Orchis retreated as if under pressure.\n\"I had fun before. Now we've gone back in time and this is a travesty.\"\n\"Gone back in time...\"\nThe time of Cynthia, like mine, has also rewind.\nWhen she muttered involuntarily, she sighed.\n\"You came back, didn't you? My meddlesome father brought you back because you died, right?\"\nI hesitated to say anything. I still couldn't decide whether I should say it or not.\n\"What do you mean, Cynthia, by saying Lydith died?\"\nRafael asked, surprised.\n\"Oh, that's right. You don't remember, do you? Last time, that woman there, Lydith... or something like that. I punished her for her arrogance, because the woman there was even called a goddess instead of me. It was easy for me to take her fiancé and spread her notoriety. But then we had a bit of a problem.\"\nCynthia-san, I don't know if I can call her Cynthia-san, but anyway, she sighs sadly.\nI wondered if my reputation last time was of Cynthia's own making.\nI had no way of confirming this, but I had a feeling that was not the only reason.\nThere were many people who were distressed because they felt as if she had stolen their fiancée from them, and it was not surprising that those people might have taken out their ill will on Cynthia-san.\nSince I was the one who had created a confrontational structure with Cynthia-san, it may have been inevitable that people thought it was my fault.\nIf someone said one word, \"Lady Lydith is...\" it would become the truth.\n\"It was fine until I had the man there denounce her for abusing me at the Royal Academy. After sending me to the brothel, the men there seemed to have planned to surround Lydith, so I thought it would be a good punishment for her to cry out and be an outlet for her distorted desires. The horse-drawn carriage chased by the demon man who saw what was happening fell off the cliff, and the woman died.\"\n\"I don't understand what you are talking about.\"\nRafael shook his head.\nI was probably the only one here who can understand what she just said.\nOrchis also had a puzzled look on his face because he was told something that he doesn't remember.\nI thought it was a strange thing to be sent to the brothel for mistreating Cynthia, but now I finally understand.\nIf I was kept in a brothel, they can do whatever they want to me whenever they want. Orchis' anger and hatred toward me must have turned into a twisted love that he wanted to humiliate me himself.\nHowever, I think it was Orchis who fell under my charm and kneeled down as soon as he touched me, so it was a losing end.\nNo, it could be said that he had already fallen in love with me when he was lusting after me.\nIt's no wonder. I am a shining, beautiful girl, so it is only normal that Orchis has a distorted love for me.\nI also learned that the reason the carriage was running so wildly was because it was being chased. The man from the demon tribe was Clive.\nClive would not remember, but he was probably trying to help me.\nI must thank him.\n\"That's what happened... and then I found myself back in time. I knew immediately that it was my father. But unlike last time, Evandia was going to take me to the land of the demons, so I thought I'd play with Lucis again.\"\n\"You're... Elvisa, right?\"\nGilbert-sama muttered, \"I can't believe it.\"\nThere was no hint of the persistent attachment he had shown earlier.\nI didn't know how long she was Cynthia-san or how long she was Lady Elvisa, but from her tone of voice and the content of her conversation, I am certain that Cynthia-san is Lady Elvisa.\nLady Elvisa was created by Camisile-sama, the man who turned back time for me.\nNo wonder she called Cami-sama her father.\nI had thought that a goddess would be more like a gentle, loving, and compassionate mother, but it seemed that she was not.\nMy mother is much closer to the goddess of my imagination.\n\"Yeah, that's right. You want me, Lucis. I want Evandia and Heinzolde, too. It is strange that such a mere mortal woman with no power should be so loved.\"\nLady Elvisa, in the form of Cynthia-san, tilted her head in a truly curious manner.\n\"That's because I am a perfect beauty, more beautiful and lovely than a goddess.\"\nSince she didn't seem to understand, I told her.\nWhen I proudly said that, I could hear Astaroth and Mercuris applauding behind me saying, \"That's right, Lydith-chan!\" \"That's right, Liddy-chan!\"\nChuzel and Ria also nodded their heads, smiling at me."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "翌朝。\n早朝に目が覚めた俺は、アイヲンモール\n朝の散歩、じゃなくて。\n「いやあ、空気がおいしい! さすがまわりが森なだけある! 正面の道もアスファルトじゃなくて土だし、自然がいっぱいだなあ!」\n昨日は夜で暗かったからよく見えなかったし。\nまわりは森だった。\nただアイヲンモールの正面入り口がある方だけは森がなく、土の道が左右に続いている。\n道幅は広くて、車でもすれ違えるだろう。\nいまのところ車も馬車も人も通ってないけど。\n道の先を見通すと、農地が広がっていた。\n田んぼじゃなくて、麦かそれっぽいものを育ててるみたいだ。\n同じ種類で育ち方も同じとなれば、自然に生えたものじゃなくて手が入った農地だと思える。\n俺は継がなかったけど、爺ちゃん婆ちゃんは農家だったし。\n昨夜の青い月と違って、太陽は普通に見える。\n太陽も周囲の森も目の前の道も、俺の微妙な知識じゃここが異世界だと確信を持てるものはない。\n日本の田舎の方にだって森が広がる平地とか、ちゃんと整備された土の道だってあるだろうし。\n電線がなかったり看板や道路標識がなかったりする道もあるだろうし。あるよね?\n「ひょっとしてコレやっぱり壮大なドッキリで、俺は騙されてるだけだったりして! 北海道あたりならコレぐらいの景色もあるかもしれないし! そう、きっとそうだ!」\nそんなわけない。\n少なくとも、早朝でもこれだけの時間、車が通らない道ぞいにアイヲンモールが店を建てるわけがない。\nそれに......俺は振り返って駐車場を見る。\n本来であれば駐車場のはずのスペースを見る。\n「日本にしちゃ駐車場がおかしいんだよなあ......」\n普通のアイヲンモールなら、警備員や開店準備のために出勤してきた人の車が早朝でも駐車場に停まってる。\n警備のおっちゃんが嘆く、一晩置きっぱなしの車なんかもあるはずだ。\nでも、俺の目に映る駐車場は空だった。\nというか駐車場が普通の駐車場じゃない。\n駐車スペースを区切る植え込みもないし白線も引かれてない。\nそれどころかアスファルトなのは一部で、大半が土だ。\nこれじゃ駐車場というより、整地されたグラウンドだ。\n土の道からアイヲンモールの正面入り口、お客さまの降車場と車いす等用駐車スペースまではアスファルトが敷かれてるけど。\nあと、アイヲンモールの建物まわりの歩道とその近くも。\n「日本ではこんな感じにはしないよなあ。はあ、んじゃやっぱり異世界、少なくとも外国かあ」\nため息を吐いて空を見上げる。\n極彩色のデカい鳥が飛んでいた。\n「......はい?」\nバッサバッサと羽ばたいて、青い空を優雅に飛ぶ鳥。\n俺は呆然とその姿を見つめる。\nと、極彩色の鳥に向かって、雲の中から生物が飛び出してきた。\n唐突にはじまるドッグファイト。\n「いま出てきたヤツ......すごく......ワイバーンっぽいです......。あ、派手な鳥が火を吹いた。うっわ、ワイバーンの尻尾がグチュって」\nワイバーンっぽい生き物から逃げるように飛んだ極彩色の鳥。\n近づくワイバーンに火を吹いて抵抗したけど、最後には尻尾で体を貫かれた。\n唐突にはじまったドッグファイトはあっさり終わった。\n尻尾の先に極彩色の鳥をつけたまま悠々と空を飛んでいくワイバーン。\nあんぐりと口を開けたまま見送る俺。\n「い、いやあ、外国にはすごい生き物がいるんだなあ!ってんなわけあるか! どう考えてもあれワイバーンだろ! ド派手な鳥も火を吹いてたし!」\n俺の叫びに反応する声はない。\nどうやらここは、本当にアイヲンモール異世界店らしい。\n「マジかよアイヲンヤバい。ほんとに異世界と繋がってて異世界にアイヲンモール作って異世界に俺を送り込むってアイヲンヤバい」\nしゃがみ込み、ヒザを抱えてブツブツ呟く俺。\n株式会社アイヲンに入社して三年目の谷口直也、24歳。\n俺は一流大学を出たわけじゃないのに、なんで一流企業であるアイヲンに入れたのかって。\n同期も先輩も後輩も、社員は一流大学出のヤツばっかりだし。\nパートのおばちゃんたちは「直也くんはいい子だもの!」「きっと面接の結果がよかったのよ!」なんて言ってくれてたけど。\n「たしかに面接の結果がよかったんだろうけどなあ! 『異世界で商いするっておもしろそうですね』って! 家族もいないし、飛んで火に入る夏の虫ってヤツか!」\nぐおおお、とうなりながら頭を抱える。\n翻訳指輪と指の間に髪が挟まってチクッとする。\nほら異世界勤務は俺が希望したんだし帰りたいなんてことは——\n日本と繋がるのは半年後らしいし。\n株式会社アイヲンを退職しても、帰れるのは繋がってかららしいし。\nどれだけの時間、地面と友達になっていただろうか。\nめったにない経験なこと、高収入になること、異世界での商いは楽しいかもしれないこと。ノリであっても自分で言ったしマルをつけたこと。\n何度も自分に言い聞かせて、ようやく落ち着いてきた。\n「よし。伊織さんの話が本当なら繋がるのは半年後。どうせ異世界にいるんだったらちゃんと働いて楽しもう。ほら剣と魔法のファンタジー異世界かもしれないし! 美人さんがいたり巨乳ちゃんがいたりエルフとか!」\nようやく顔を上げて立ち上がる。\n目の前に、鎧姿の人がいた。\n喉元に剣を突きつけられる。\n「なにものだッ!」\n............。\n......あ、翻訳指輪は作動してるみたいっすね。ちゃんと言葉を理解できました。魔法はあるか確定してないけど剣や鎧は存在するんすね。すごくファンタジーっぽいです。\nっておいいいいい! なんかめっちゃ鋭い目で睨まれてるんですけど! 返答次第で斬る!って明らかに伝わってくるんですけど!\n............帰りたい。\n日本に、アイヲンモール春日野店に帰りたい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The next morning.\nI woke up early in the morning at Aion Isekai Mall then I walked outside.\nNot for a morning walk.\n\"My goodness-, the air is so fresh! Just as I thought, there is only a forest around! The main road is not made from asphalt but soil, I can only see mother nature as far as I can see!\"\nIt was dark last night so I couldn't see really well.\nThe building is surrounded by forest.\nHowever, there is a clear path only for the front entrance of Aion Mall, and the soil only area on the left and right.\nThe road is quite wide with a size of two average sized vehicles.\nUntil now, there weren't any cars, carriages, or people passing by.\nLooking ahead of the road, I can see something like farmland widespread.\nIt's something like wheat or something similar, I doubt if that was a rice field.\nIt grows the same kind of grain field and grows in the same way, it seems that it is not a naturally grown farmland but a well-developed farmland.\nI didn't succeed as a farmer, but my Grandpa was a full pledged farmer.\nUnlike the blue coloured moon last night, the sun looks normal.\nNeither the sun, the surrounding forests, nor the road in front of me can convince me this is a different world with my subtle knowledge.\nEven in the countryside of Japan, there may be flat land with forests and well-maintained dirt roads.\nSome roads may have no tires signs or road signs. Is there?\n\"Maybe this is a magnificent prank, and I'm just being deceived! There may be a view like this in Hokkaido! Yes, I'm sure of it!\"\nHowever, that's not true.\nAt least, even in the early morning, Aiwon Mall can't build a store along the road where cars can't pass for this much time.\nAnd... I look back and look at the parking lot.\nIt's quite obvious just looking at the space in the parking lot.\n\"This kind of parking lot is strange even in Japan...\"\nThe usual Aiwon parking lot has the security's cars and people who came to work to prepare for opening are parked in the parking lot even in the early morning.\nUsually there's a car left overnight, lamented by a certain uncle as the security.\nBut the parking lot that I saw in front of me was empty.\nOr rather, the parking lot is not an ordinary parking lot.\nThere is no concrete separator that separates the parking space and no white line is drawn.\nOn the contrary, some are asphalt and most are soil.\nThis is not a parking lot, but a leveled ground.\nAsphalt is laid from the dirt road to the front entrance of Aiwon Mall, the customer's drop-off point and the parking space for wheelchair users.\nAlso, the sidewalk around the Aiwon Mall building and its vicinity.\n\"I don't think it's like this in Japan. Well, it's a different world after all, at least somewhere in foreign country.\"\nI sighed and looked up at the sky.\nA big, colorful bird was flying.\n\"......What the-?\"\nA bird that gracefully flies in the blue sky, flapping its wings.\nI stare at the figure in a daze.\nThen, a creature jumped out of the clouds toward the colorful bird.\nA sudden dogfight occurred there.\n\"The creature that just came out... it's really... like a wyvern... oh, the flashy bird blew fire. Wow, the wyvern's tail is like a spear.\"\nThe colorful bird that flew away from a Wyvern-like creature.\nIt blew fire to the approaching Wyvern and resisted, but in the end it was pierced by the Wyvern's Tail.\nThe dogfight that started abruptly ended quickly.\nThe Wyvern that slowly flies in the sky with a colorful bird attached to the tip of its tail.\nI saw it off with my mouth agape.\n\"Hol 'up, there's no way an amazing creature like that lives in foreign countries! You know what? No matter what I think, it's a Wyvern! The flashy birds were also blowing fire!\"\nThough I screamed like that, no one answered me.\nApparently, this is really an Aiwon Mall in another world.\n\"Seriously, I think I'm imagining things. It's really connected to another world, they really send me to another world.\"\nI crouch down, hold my knees and mutter.\nNaoya Taniguchi, 24 years old, has been an Aion Co., Ltd. employee for three years.\nI didn't graduate from a prestigious university, so why did I join a prestigious company like Aiwon?\nMoreover, the seniors and juniors who are all the employees are from top universities.\nThe aunts of the part-time job said, \"Naoya is a good boy!\" \"I'm sure the result of your interview is going to be good!\"\n\"I'm sure the result of your interview was good!\", \"It seems interesting to do business in another world!\", \"I don't have a family, and the summer bugs that fly into the fire are the ones waiting for me!\"\nGuooooo! I hold my head while groaning.\nCorrection: My Hair gets caught between the ring and the finger and that was the cause.\nYou see, it was me who said I wanted to work in a different world, and I didn't want to go home.\nAnd the only thing I can do is wait for half a year to communicate back to Japan.\nEven if I wanted to retire from Aiwon Co., Ltd I won't be able to go home until the transfer gate is connected back.\nI don't know how long I can endure this.\nIt's a rare experience that I've a high income, and it may be fun to do business in another world. Even though I thought that was a joke, I can't blame anyone but myself for circling that option.\nI told myself to calm down many times and I finally calmed down.\n\"Okay. If Ms. Iori's story is true, I'll be connected in half a year. Meanwhile I'm in a different world, let's work and have fun. Let's see, this may be a sword and a magic fantasy world! Maybe there are beautiful women with big breasts, and Elves!\"\nFinally I raised my face and stood up.\nThere was a person equipped with armor in front of me.\nThat person's sword struck right before my throat.\n\"Who are you!\"\n.............\n......Ah, the translation ring seems to be working. I understood the armored person's words properly. I'm not sure if magic exists here, but there are swords and armor. It's very fantasy-ish.\nIt's not good! That person glaring at me with very sharp eyes! My life depends on my reply! It seems my confusion is transmitted too!\n............I want to go home.\nI want to go back to Japan at Aiwon Mall Kasugano branch store."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「選択と集中、ですか?」\n「そうです、アンナさん。アイヲンモール異世界店の従業員は四人だけで、あんまり人手をかけられません。何もかもやろうとすると時間がかかりますしね」\n「ナオヤさん、スケルトンは増やせますよ?」\n「さすがリッチ! でも増やしてもスケルトンが接客できるわけないし!......できませんよね?」\n俺に質問に、アンナさんはニッコリと微笑むだけだった。\n「いや待て俺。スケルトンだと人件費いらないし今だって警備に監視に清掃に役立ちまくってるけど待て俺。スケルトンだらけの店舗ってさすがにマズいだろ。墳墓系のダンジョンかよ」\n人件費不要で疲れも睡眠もいらない労働力という、店長や管理者なら誰もが心奪われそうなアンナさんの誘惑をはねのける。\n「危うく闇落ちしそうになりました! さすがリッチ!」\n俺がアイヲンモール異世界店の店長になってから五日目。\n午後はやっぱりお客さまがほとんど来店しない。\n俺はアンナさんと一緒に、いままで営業に使っていなかったスペースを清掃していた。\nアンナさんと一緒にというか、エプロンをつけたスケルトンも何体か一緒に。\nちなみに、クロエとバルベラはこの場にいない。\n細かな作業が苦手なバルベラはお客さまが来ないか店舗で待機してる。\nレジは打てないらしくて、来たら俺かアンナさんを呼んでもらうんだけど。\nクロエは俺が用事を頼んで、街に出かけている。\nアンナさんから借りた、\n「アンナさん、本当に良かったんですか? 『アイテムポーチ』は高いものだって聞いたんですけど」\n「いいんですナオヤさん、あれは使ってませんでしたから。私の部屋にはもう一つあるんですよ?」\n「え? その、『アイテムポーチ』はアイヲンモール異世界店の給料じゃ買えないぐらい高価で貴重だったんですけど、二つも? どうやって手に入れたんですか?」\n「昔々、まだアイヲンモールが建つ前、私はこの地で暮らしていたんです。そこに墓荒らしの冒険者——いえ、盗賊がときどきやってきまして」\n「聞かなきゃよかった。墓って。そんでスケルトンやゴーストを使役するリッチの住処にやってくる冒険者って。マジで墳墓系のダンジョンじゃん! あ、それに俺気付いちゃったんですけど」\n「どうしましたナオヤさん?」\n「スケルトン隊長や外まわりのスケルトンが着てる鎧、なんか装飾や色づかいが『聖なる』な感じがしたような。まさか墳墓系ダンジョンの攻略に来た冒険者の」\nエプロン付きスケルトンたちの動きが止まる。一斉に俺を見る。\nアンナさんはいつもと変わらずニッコリ微笑んでいる。\n「気のせい、気のせいですよね! そそそれにほら、盗賊を退治するのは悪いことじゃないわけで! 窃盗犯にはしかるべき対処をしないと!」\n「帰ったぞナオヤ! ん? どうしたんだ?」\n「おかえりクロエ! いやあさすがエルフ、往復するのが早いなあ! 聖騎士スゴい! ほんと助かる!」\nバッと入ってきたクロエに感謝する。\n異世界には知らない方がいいこともあるらしい。\n「ほ、褒めてもなにも出ないぞナオヤ! 私が気を良くしたらきっとナオヤは『でも俺も早いから! ちょっとだけだから!』などと言って迫るんだろう! ケダモノめッ!」\n「あ、うん。いまはクロエのそのノリがありがたい。すごく平和な感じがする」\nアンナさんもスケルトンたちも、さっきまでと同じように清掃に戻った。\nクロエのおかげで変な雰囲気はなくなった。\nあいかわらずクロエの妄想が激しいけど無視する。むしろ感謝する。\n「ナオヤ、さっそく出すか? どうするんだ? はっ、昨日と同じように焼くんだな! そして私たちに振る舞おうと! さすが店長!」\n「テンション高すぎるだろ。まあしゃあないか、買ってきたのは\nそう、クロエに買ってきてもらったのは肉だ。\nそれもクロエが持ってる保管の魔道具、容量が小さな『アイテムポーチ』に入る量じゃない。\n俺はクロエにステンレスの台の上、大きなバットを指さす。\n俺とアンナさんとスケルトンたちが清掃してたのは、いままで使ってなかったキッチンだ。\nそれもフードコートじゃなくて、生鮮売り場近くにある調理場だ。\n「クロエ、アレもあったか?」\n「ああナオヤ、このツボがそうだ!」\nアンナさんから借りた『アイテムポーチ』ではなく、自分の『アイテムポーチ』から素焼きのツボを取り出すクロエ。\nああいう肉屋ならあると思ってたけど、やっぱりあったらしい。\nツボを置いたあと、クロエは俺が用意していた巨大なバットの上に肉を出す。\n「まずこれが角牛のモモ肉だ! 丸ごと焼いてかぶりつくのがおすすめだな!」\nドンと置かれたモモ肉には骨がついたままだ。\n匂いを嗅ぎ付けたのか、バルベラがドアから入り込んできた。\n「次にこれが突撃イノシシの背肉だ! 切り分けてから焼くのがおすすめだぞ!」\n隣のバットにドンッと違う肉を置くクロエ。\nバルベラがじゅるりとヨダレを垂らす。\n「最後は闘争鶏を丸ごと一匹だ! 羽根もむしってあるしこのまま焼くのがおすすめだ!」\n「ぜんぶ『焼く』じゃん! 肉好きの名が泣くぞクロエ! エルフで肉好きってなんかおかしいけど!」\n肉を紹介するクロエのコメントに思わず突っ込んでしまった。\nクロエは街の食事処で肉を食べた時も、屋上でウサギ肉を食べた時も歯ごたえしか言わなかったし、発想が乏しいのはわかってたけど。\n「だがナオヤ、本当によかったのか? わざわざアイヲンモールに来なくても、肉は市場や肉屋で手に入るんだぞ?」\n「ああ、これでいいんだクロエ。『選択と集中』といっても、肉だけを売るわけじゃないしな」\n「なに? そうか、やはりこれは私たちに振る舞うための!」\n「肉好きすぎるだろエルフ! まあ味見はしてもらうつもりだけど」\nクロエもバルベラもアンナさんも、俺を見つめてくる。\nエルフとドラゴンはヨダレが垂れてる。\nアイヲンモール異世界店の目標は、月間売上一億円。\nでも従業員は四人だけだし日本からの商品も仕入れられないし、いますぐできることは限られてる。\nだから俺はまず『選択と集中』をするわけで。\n「肉を選んだのはちゃんと理由がある。アイヲンモール異世界店の立地と、いま来店されているお客さまの傾向を見て決めたんだ」\nいまアイヲンモール異世界店に来店されるお客さまは、朝と夕方が多い。\n最寄りの街から他の街へ向かう途中、それに帰りに立ち寄る商人と護衛。街の外に向かう冒険者たち。それに、野菜を卸しに来る農家のおばちゃんたちだ。\n「ナオヤ、肉だけを売るんじゃないって、どうするんだ?」\n首を傾げてクロエが聞いてくる。\n答えは決まってる。というか決めた。\n日本ではもう競争が激しすぎるレッドオーシャンだけど、街を見る限りここではブルーオーシャン。\n進出すれば売上が見込める、限りなく透明に近い青。\n俺は、まだわかってない様子の三人に宣言した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Selection and focus, you say?\"\n\"That's right, Anna-san. The Aion Mall Otherworldly Store has only four employees, and we don't have a lot of manpower. It would take too much time to do everything.\"\n\"Naoya-san, we can increase the number of skeletons, you know?\"\n\"As expected of Lich! But even if we increase the number of skeletons, they won't be able to serve customers. Couldn't they......?\"\nAt my question, Anna-san just smiled at me.\n\"No, wait a minute. With a skeleton, you don't have to pay for labor, and even right now, they're all useful for security, surveillance, and cleaning, but wait a minute. A store full of skeletons is not a good idea. It's like a grave dungeon.\"\nAny manager or administrator would be tempted by Anna-san's offer of a labor force that requires no labor costs, no fatigue, and no sleep.\n\"I almost fell into the dark! As expected of Lich!\"\nThe fifth day since I became manager of the Aion Mall Otherworld Store.\nThis afternoon, there were still hardly any customers coming into the store.\nI was cleaning the space that had not been used for business with Anna-san.\nAnna-san and I, or rather several skeletons with aprons on, were cleaning the empty space.\nFor your information, Chloe and Barbera are not here.\nBarbera, who is not good at meticulous work, is waiting in the store to see if any customers come in.\nIt seems she can't operate the cash register, so when she comes in, I ask her to call me or Anna-san.\nAs for Chloe, she's out of town on an errand I've sent her on.\nShe's out in the city, carrying the huge, large, protected, magical tool, [Item pouch] that she borrowed from Anna-san.\n\"Anna-san, are you sure about that? I heard that the [Item pouch] is very expensive.\"\n\"No problem, Naoya-san, I didn't use that one. I have another one in my room, you know?\"\n\"Eh? So, the [Item pouch] was so expensive and valuable that it could not be bought with the salary of the Aion Mall Otherworldly Store. How did you get them?\"\n\"Once upon a time, before Aion Mall was built, I lived here. Sometimes adventurers, grave robbers, or rather bandits, would come to my place.\"\n\"I shouldn't have asked. Grave. What kind of adventurer would come to the home of a Lich who uses skeletons and ghosts? Seriously, it's a grave dungeon! Oh, I noticed something else, too.\"\n\"What's the problem, Naoya-san?\"\n\"The armor worn by the skeleton captain and the other skeletons around him seemed to be decorated and colored in a 'holy' way. I don't think they are adventurers who have come to conquer a tomb dungeon.\"\nThe apron-wearing skeletons stop moving. They all look at me at once.\nAs usual, Anna-san is smiling at me.\n\"It was just my imagination, I know it! And you see, there's nothing wrong with exterminating thieves! We need to deal with the thieves as we see fit!\"\n\"I'm home, Naoya! Hm? What's going on?\"\n\"Welcome back, Chloe! Well, I must say, you elves are very fast on the return trip! Great job, Holy Knight! You're a real help!\"\nI am grateful to Chloe who came in suddenly.\nThere are things it's better not to know about other worlds, it seems.\n\"D-don't expect anything from praising me, Naoya! If you want to make me feel better, Naoya will probably say something like, 'You 'come' pretty fast! No worry, I'm pretty 'Fast' too!'. H-how shameless you beast!\"\n\"Ah, yes. I appreciate that vibe from Chloe right now. It feels so peaceful.\"\nAnna-san and the skeletons went back to cleaning as they had been doing earlier.\nThe strange atmosphere has gone away thanks to Chloe.\nChloe is still very imaginative, but I ignore it. Rather, I appreciate it.\n\"Naoya, you want to get this out of the way? What are you going to do? Ha, you're going to bake it just like yesterday! And you're going to serve it to us! That's our manager!\"\n\"You're too excited. Well, it's no wonder, since you bought the meat.\"\nThat's right, Chloe bought us meat.\nThe amount is not enough to fit in the small capacity [Item pouch] of the storage magic tool that Chloe has.\nI pointed to a large vat on a stainless steel table.\nAnna-san along with the skeletons and I were cleaning the kitchen, which had been unused for some time.\nWe were cleaning the kitchen, which was not in the food court, but in the kitchen near the fresh produce section.\n\"Chloe, did you find that too?\"\n\"Yes, Naoya, this is it!\"\nChloe takes out an unglazed urn from her own [Item Pouch], not from the [Item Pouch] she borrowed from Anna.\nI had thought that a butcher shop like that would have them, but it seems they were there after all.\nAfter placing the jar, Chloe puts the meat out on a huge vat that I had prepared.\n\"First, here's the Horned Beef Thigh! I recommend grilling the whole thing up and then biting into it!\"\nThe thigh was placed on the table with a thud, and the bone was still attached to the meat.\nSmelling the scent, Barbera came in through the door.\n\"Next, this is the back of an Assault Wild Boar! I would recommend you to cut it into pieces before grilling it.\"\nChloe places a different piece of meat next to her, thumping it down on a vat next to her.\nBarbera drooled from the sight of meat.\n\"The last one is a whole war chicken! The feathers have been plucked, and I recommend grilling it as it is!\"\n\"The whole thing is 'roasted'! You're a real meat lover, Chloe! It's funny that you are an elf and a meat lover!\"\nI couldn't help but to butt in on Chloe's comment about meat.\nI knew Chloe had only mentioned the crunchiness when she ate meat at a restaurant in town and when she ate rabbit meat on the rooftop, and I knew she didn't have much conception of what to do with the meat.\n\"But Naoya, are you sure you want to do this? We don't have to come all the way to Aiwon Mall, we can get meat at the market or at the butcher's, you know?\"\n\"Ah, that's okay, Chloe. We don't have to sell only meat when we say [select and focus].\"\n\"What? I see, I knew this was for us to eat!\"\n\"This goddamn meat lover Elf! Well, I'll let you have a taste.\"\nChloe, Barbera and Anna-san all stare at me.\nThe elves and dragons are drooling.\nAion Mall's goal for the Otherworld Store is 100 million yen in monthly sales.\nBut there are only four employees, we can't stock products from Japan, and there's only limited things we can do right now.\nThat's why I decided to be selective and focus.\nThere is a good reason why I chose meat. I made my decision based on the location of the Aion Mall Otherworld Store and the current customer trends.\nMost of the customers who visit the Aion Mall Otherworldly Store now come in the morning and in the evening.\nMost customers are on their way from the nearest town to another town, and merchants and guards stop by on their way home. Adventurers heading out of town. And then there are the farmers who come to sell vegetables wholesale.\n\"Naoya, what are you going to do if you're not going to sell only meat?\"\nChloe asks, tilting her head.\nThe answer is obvious. I've already decided.\nIn Japan, it is a very competitive market, a red ocean, but as far as the city is concerned, it is a blue ocean.\nThe color of blue is as close to clear as possible, and if we expand, we can expect sales.\nI announced to the three people who still didn't seem to understand what I was talking about."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "まだ陽も昇りきっていない早朝。\n俺はアイヲンモール異世界店の外にいた。\nゆっくり体を伸ばして深呼吸を繰り返す。\n「よし、ストレッチ終わり! 森が近いからか空気がおいし......いやちょっと埃っぽいな」\nアイヲンモール異世界店の駐車場は、ほとんどがむき出しの土だ。\n街と街を繋ぐ道も土だから、この世界ではこれが当たり前らしいけど。\n広さは日本のアイヲンモール並み、つまり学校のグラウンド以上だから埃っぽいのも当然か。\n「これはなんとかした方がいいかもな。壁が汚れるのも早そうだし。それに雨が降ったら......まあ馬車でも徒歩でも、敷地の入り口から店舗まではアスファルトで繋がってるけど」\nアゴに手を当てて考え込む。\n昨日は来客数42人、売上16,000円。\nアイヲンモールとは思えないような数字だった。\n月間一億円の売上目標を達成するためには、まず客数を引き上げなきゃ話にならない。\n「とりあえず看板でも立てるか。水場あります、トイレあります、雨宿りできますって。......休憩所かよ! ドライブインかってそもそも車がないけどな! でもほら道の駅的なアレで!」\n自分で言っておいて自分に突っ込む俺。\n薄暗い早朝のアイヲンモールの駐車場で。完全に不審者だ。\nまあ誰もいないし、見られなければ不審者でもなんでも——\n「ナ、ナオヤ?」\n「はい見られてました! おはようクロエ今日はずいぶん早く来たんだな!」\n「お、おはようナオヤ」\nちょっと引き気味のクロエ。\n俺の奇行は前店長でポンコツなエルフに見られていたらしい。\n「その、大丈夫かナオヤ? 今日はゆっくり休んでた方がいいんじゃないか?」\n「昨日の悪漢扱いと違って優しいけどその優しさが俺の心を抉るな。気にしないでくれ。いやほんと気にしないで。むしろ忘れて」\n「あ、ああ、なら忘れよう」\nクロエは半歩後ずさる。\n引きつった笑顔がツラい。\n「それで、こんな早朝にどうした?」\n「ああ、今日からナオヤが仕切るって言ってただろう? ワクワクして目が覚めてな! こんな気持ちはエルフの里から家出したとき以来だ!」\n「子供かよ! あとなんか聞き捨てならないセリフが聞こえたんですけど!」\n「なあナオヤ、手伝えることはないか? 営業開始までまだ時間があるだろう?」\n「あー、そういうことか。どうしようかなあ」\n売上をあげるために、今日から俺が本格的に店長として仕切る。\nクロエは俺がどんなことをするのか楽しみにしていたらしい。\nまだ三年目だけど俺は株式会社アイヲンの社員だし、クロエは現地採用でほかのアイヲンモールを知らないわけで。\nきっとこれまで、クロエなりに手探りでがんばってきたんだろう。売上16,000円だけど。\n「俺はこのあと売れそうな商品を探して、クロエの意見も聞きたいけどそれはまだあとで......ああそうだ、クロエ。土が埃っぽいし、ちょっと緑を植えたいんだけどどう思う?」\n「正気かナオヤ!? これだけ広くて平らな場所はなかなかないんだぞ! なんなら練兵場にすればいい!」\n「鍛えないから。兵士もいないから。あー、でも広場やグラウンドとして貸し出すのはありか。緑を植えるのはひとまずアスファルトとの境あたりだけにしよう」\n「せっかくの練兵場なのにもったいない......」\n「いやお前エルフだろ。緑が増えるんだし喜ぶんじゃないのか。それに境界だけだし」\n今日はクッコロに走らなかったけど、あいかわらずクロエはズレてる。\n俺のエルフのイメージの方がズレてるのかもしれないけど。\n「ナオヤ? どこに行くんだ?」\n「緑を植えるのに使えるものを取ってくる。掘り返す道具は必要だろ」\n「ほっ掘り返すだと!? 農家のおばちゃんから聞いたから知ってるんだぞ! 耕す! 掘る! わ、わた、私を掘ったり耕したり......くっ、殺せ!」\nなんか背後から聞こえてきたクロエの言葉を無視して、俺は店内に戻る。\nアイヲンモール異世界店の、駐車場の近くにあるスペースの一角。\nそこに、目当ての物を取りに行くために。\n「ほらクロエ、これを使ってちょっと掘り返して、この種を埋めてみてくれ。テストだからそんなに大掛かりにやらなくていい」\n「ほ、掘り返して......種を......人族は早朝からケダモノすぎるッ! 父様母様、クロエは」\n「いや違うから。これはただのガーデニング用品だから。芝生の種と......スコップぐらいこっちにもあるだろう?」\n俺がクロエに渡したのは、先が尖った大型のスコップと芝生の種だ。\n日本にいた時に俺が働いていたアイヲンモール春日野店は、すぐ隣に別会社のホームセンターがあったから園芸品はほとんど取り扱ってなかった。\nでも昨日、閉店後に売れそうなものを探してまわった時に見つけたんだ。\n「なんだ、そういうことか。ああ、スコップはある。土を掘るならほかにも農具はあるけど」\n「んじゃ売り物にはならないか」\n「このスコップはすごく軽いな! すごい、すごいぞナオヤ! これなら下草ごと掘り返せそうだ!」\n「いやエルフは緑を大事にするんじゃないのか。あと腕力すごいな。この世界のエルフは肉体派か」\nニッコニコでスコップを振りまわすクロエ。\n風圧を感じてちょっと離れる俺。\n「そうだな、じゃあアスファルトの横を掘り返して、芝生の種を植えてみてくれ。芝生が育つかわからないし、ちょっとでいいぞ」\n「任せておけナオヤ!」\nブオンッと一つ大きく振ってから、クロエはスコップを肩に担いだ。\nノリノリで離れていくクロエを見送る。\nスコップは売れるかもな、なんて考えながら、俺は異世界で売れる商品を探すためにアイヲンモール異世界店に入っていった。\n「家具は在庫が少ないから微妙。家電は異世界に電気が通ってないからダメ。いや電気が通ってる可能性も?......ないな。アイヲンモールが特別なんだろ。二階の衣料品。数はそこそこあるけど、売れ筋がわからん。奇抜に思われて売れないかもしれないし」\nブツブツ言いながらスーパー部門の二階と三階売り場を見てまわる俺。\nテナントスペースは何もなかったけど、ドラッグストアや二階と三階の売り場には商品が並んでいた。\nロープを張って閉鎖されているから、売り出してはいないけど。\nそれにほとんどの商品は売り場に並んでる限りで、バックヤードに在庫はない。\n「食品の在庫も限られてるんだよな......これ、日本からの仕入れが半年に一度ってのが一番キツいかも。発注出せるのは半年後で、届くのは一年後だしなあ......」\nボヤく。ボヤかずにはいられない。\n家電はともかく、家具や寝具、文房具にオモチャ、各種食品、売れそうな物はある。\nセールとして安売りすればお客さまの目を引けそうな品もある。\nでもどれも一時的なものだ。\n一日に均した334万円の売上目標は達成できても、月間一億円は厳しいだろう。\n「とにかく一度街に行って、異世界の生活と売ってる物を確かめないとなあ」\nこれだ! と思える商品は見つからなかった。\n人気商品を作れても即品切れなんですけど!\n前途多難すぎる現実を前に、俺は一階に、アイヲンスーパーの開店準備に向かった。\nがっくり肩を落として。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "It was early in the morning, not even the sun had risen yet.\nI was outside the Aion Mall's Otherworldly Store.\nI stretched out carefully and took a few deep breaths.\n\"I'm done stretching! The air is nice and clean, and the forest is close enough for me to get some fresh air... well, a bit dusty, actually.\"\nThe parking lot of the Aion Mall's Otherworldly Store is mostly just bare dirt.\nThe road connecting the town and the city is also dirt, so this seems to be the norm in this world.\nIt is as large as the Aion Mall in Japan, which is to say, larger than a school ground, so it is no surprise that it is quite dusty.\n\"Maybe we should do something about this. The walls are going to get dirty fast. And if it rains, ...... well, whether by carriage or on foot, there's an asphalt connection from the entrance to the lot to the storefront.\"\nI put my hand to my chin and think about it.\nYesterday, 42 visitors and 16,000 yen in a day.\nThese numbers were hard to believe for an Aion mall.\nIn order to achieve the sales target of 100 million yen per month, the number of customers would have to increase first.\n\"Let's just put up a sign. There's water, there's toilets, there's shelter from the rain. ...... wait, that sounds like a rest area! There are no cars to begin with, but it's a drive-in! But you know, like a roadside rest stop!\"\nI said to myself, and then I facepalmed myself.\nIn the dimly lit early morning parking lot of Aion Mall. I'm totally look like a suspicious person.\nWell, nobody was around, and as long as they didn't see me, I can do anything—\n\"Na, Naoya?\"\n\"I jinxed myself! Good morning, Chloe, you're here early today!\"\n\"G-good morning, Naoya.\"\nChloe is a bit taken aback.\nMy eccentric behavior was seen by the clumsy elf, the former store manager.\n\"I mean, are you okay, Naoya? I think you need to get some rest today.\"\n\"Unlike yesterday's heinous treatment, you're being kind, but don't let that kindness drain me. Please don't worry about it. I'm not bothered by it. Rather, forget about it.\"\n\"A-ah, I will forget about it then.\"\nChloe backed away half a step.\nGet rid of that forced twitching smile on your face.\n\"So, what's up with you this early in the morning?\"\n\"Ah, you said Naoya was going to be in charge starting today, right? I'm so excited then I woke up early! I haven't felt like this since I ran away from the elf village!\"\n\"What are you, a child? And I heard another line that I shouldn't have heard!\"\n\"Hey, Naoya, is there anything I can do to help? We still have some time before we open for business, don't we?\"\n\"Ah, I see. I wonder what I should do.\"\nIn order to make sales, I'm going to be in charge of the store as the manager from today.\nChloe was looking forward to knowing what I'm going to do.\nI've only been with Aion for three years, but I'm an employee of Aion, and Chloe is a local hire, so she doesn't know any other Aion malls.\nI'm sure Chloe has been working hard and making her own way up until now. Though it's only 16,000 yen in sales.\n\"I'm going to look for some more items that I think will sell, and I'd like to hear what Chloe has to say about them, but that can wait until later. ...... Oh, yes, Chloe, I know. The ground is too plain dirt, and I'd like to plant some greenery, what do you think?\"\n\"Are you insane, Naoya! There are not many places this big and flat! You can turn it into a training ground if you want!\"\n\"I don't work out. We don't even have soldiers. Ah, but we could rent it out as a plaza or as a field. Let's plant greenery only on the border of the asphalt for now.\"\n\"What a waste of a training ground. ......\"\n\"Hold up, aren't you an elf? Why the hell are you so fixated on military stuff but not greenery? Besides, it's only in the border.\"\nI wasn't running to Kukkoro today, but as usual, Chloe is out of line.\nI'm not sure if it's my image of elves that's out of place, though.\n\"Naoya? Where are we going?\"\n\"I'm going to get something I can use to plant some greenery. We need tools for digging.\"\n\"Digging? I know what you're talking about, I heard it from the farmer's auntie! Plowing! Dig! Deeper, plow me up ......, kuh- kill me!\"\nIgnoring Chloe's nonsensical speech, which came from somewhere behind me, I head back inside the store.\nThe Otherworldly Aion Mall store, there is a corner of the space near the parking lot.\nI went there to pick up the item I wanted.\n\"Chloe, take this and do a little digging and try to bury this seed. It's just a testing thing, so you don't have to do it on such a big scale.\"\n\"Di-, dig it up and ...... fill it with seed, ...... the human race is too in heat like this early in the morning! Dear mother and father, Chloe is-\"\n\"It's not like what you're fantasizing. This is just a gardening tool. We have enough lawn seed and ...... this is the shovel, you understand?\"\nWhat I gave to Chloe was a large shovel with a sharp edge and sow lawn seeds.\nThe Aion Mall Kasugano store where I worked when I was in Japan had another company's home depot right next door, so they rarely carried gardening supplies.\nBut yesterday, when I was looking around for something to sell after the store closed, I found this.\n\"Oh, so that's what this is all about. Ah, we have shovels. There are other tools for digging up dirt, though.\"\n\"But this shovel's not for sale, is it?\"\n\"This shovel is so light! Wow, this is great, Naoya! I could dig up the whole crop with this thing!\"\nI thought elves cherished greenery. Also, her arms are very strong. I guess the elves of this world are physical types.\nChloe is smiling while handling the shovel.\nI felt the wind pressure and moved away from her for a moment.\n\"Well then, can you dig up the side of the asphalt and plant some grass seed? I don't know if the grass will grow over there, just a little is fine.\"\n\"Leave it to me, Naoya!\"\nAfter one big swing, Chloe shouldered the shovel.\nChloe walked away from me with a big grin on her face.\nI walked into the Aion Mall's Otherworldly Store to look for items that would sell in this world, thinking that shovels might sell well.\n\"Furniture is a bit tricky because there is not much in stock. Appliances are a no-go because there is no electricity in the other world. Or is it possible that there is electricity in the Otherworld? No. ...... Aiwon Mall must be special. Clothing on the second floor. There are a good number of them, but I don't know what they sell. They might think it's eccentric and not be able to sell.\"\nI looked around the second and third floors of the shopping center's supermarket section, mumbling to myself.\nThe tenant space was empty, but the pharmacy department and the second- to third-floor sections were lined with merchandise.\nThey are closed with lines of ropes, though, so they are not on sale.\nAnd most of the merchandise is not stocked in the warehouse as long as it's on the sales floor.\n\"Food products are also limited in stock. ...... This is probably the hardest thing to deal with. It takes six months to place an order, and it takes a year for the order to arrive. ......\"\nBlah, blah, blah. I can't help but complain.\nAside from home appliances, there are furniture, bedding, stationery, toys, and various food items that could be sold.\nThere are also items that might catch the eye of customers if they were sold at a discount as part of a sale.\nBut all of them are only temporary.\nEven if we could achieve our sales target of 3.34 million yen per day, it would be difficult to reach 100 million yen per month.\nAnyway, I should go to the city and check out the lifestyle in the other world and what they are doing.\nThis! I couldn't find any products that I could think of.\nEven if I could make a hot sale item, it would be sold out immediately!\nFaced with the reality of the daunting task ahead, I headed downstairs to prepare for the opening of the Aion SuperMarket (Mall).\nDejectedly, I shrugged my shoulders."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "これは、俺と桜井の関係が壊れてしまった、少し後の話だ。\n時刻は深夜。場所は俺が住んでいる街のイベント広場。そこにある、今はもう使われていない野外舞台の観客席に座って、俺はぼぉっと上の空で、目の前の景色を眺めていた。\n「あんなこと。言うつもりは、なかったんだけどな」\n感情に任せて、心無い言葉を浴びせてしまった。悲愴に揺れる瞳で俺を見上げる彼女の顔を思い出すと、罪悪感で押しつぶされそうになる。\n「......こんな気分になるなら、あんな感情、持つべきじゃないな」\n「なにアホなこと言ってんだ、お前?」\n「幼馴染の子のこと考えてたんだろ? まぁそう落ち込むな......って言っても、無理か、やっぱ」\n本当は大丈夫などではない。けれど、それを光に言ったところ仕方がないだろう。\n「はははっ。安心しな、龍巳。なにがあっても......俺はお前の前から、いなくなったりしねぇから」\n「俺のこと、信じらんねぇか?」\n「......いや」\n光のことは信頼している。春花がいなくなって、多分俺の傍にいてくれる唯一の人間だろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "This happened a little after I was betrayed by Sakurai and cut her off my life. Night had already fallen, and there was an abandoned outdoor stage in a park in town. I sat by the bleachers in silence, just taking in the view in front of me. When I was just a little boy, this place was crowded with families and numerous events. However, as time went by, the number of groups holding said events and the number of people coming to see them dwindled, leaving only a decrepit and abandoned place with no one stopping by. \"I... I didn't mean to say that.\" Her shocked, anguished face popped into my mind and guilt consumed me. She wasn't the only one who abandoned someone that day. I rejected her when she was being peer pressured, too... We can't be together anymore. Those are the consequences. \"I... shouldn't have these feelings if they make me suffer like this.\" \"What you talkin' about, dude?\" He then brought his face close to mine and said, \"I can't help it,\" with a smile. \"You were thinking about your childhood friend, weren'tcha? Well, don't be so down man, well, I'd say so if it wasn't impossible to do.\" No, I'm not. But there was nothing he could do about my situation, even if he knew every little detail. Perhaps sensing my feelings, Hikaru scratched his cheeks as if in a bad mood, then roughly patted my head. \"Ha ha ha! I'm not gonna leave you... No matter what, never.\" \"You don't believe me?\" \"No...\" I trust Hikaru. With Sakurai gone, he's the only person who'd stand by me. If even he leaves, I'll just..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "入学式もつつがなく終わり、今はHR前の休み時間。すでに何組かのグループが完成していて、教室のあちこちで談笑しており......。\n「生徒会長さん、綺麗だったよねー」\n「俺は書記の先輩のほうが......」\n「副会長、なんか厳しそうで怖かったな......」\n「新入生主席の子、私と同じ塾だったんだー」\n「あれって本当に学園長? めちゃくちゃ若くなかった?」\nそんな会話が耳に入る。その中には、桜井も混じっており、時折こちらを伺うようにチラチラと見てきていた。\n俺はその視線に気づかないふりをする。話しかけられれば返事はするが、敢えてこっちから関わるような事はしない。\n朝の寝起きが悪かったのと、大人数が集められた講堂の空気にあてられて、俺は式の最初と最後以外は全て寝ていたのである。\n入学式なんて大体同じようなことしかしないし、これだけの人数だ。バレやしないと思っていたのだが、姉さんにはしっかり見つかっていたようだ。\nするとヒュポッと、再び受信を知らせる音が鳴る。\n再びメッセージを開く。\n『今日は、帰ってくる? 私とお母さんでお祝いの料理作るんだけど、龍巳に食べてもらえると嬉しいな』\n久しぶりに家族3人揃っての食卓。正直行きたい。だが、気まずい空気にならないだろうかという不安もある。\nそれに、今日は夜に少しだけ外出する予定がある。折角2人が祝ってくれているのに水を差すようで申し訳ない。\nしかし、ふと今日の姉さんとの会話を思い出す。\nそう思い、俺は了承の意を伝えるため姉さんに返事を返すことにした。\n返信を一瞬躊躇う。こんな簡単な文章でいいのか?\n俺はもうなるようになれ、とやけくそ気味に返信ボタンを押した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Some groups have already been formed, and they chatted happily between themselves, laughter echoing left and right in the classroom.\n\"The student council president was so beautiful~\"\n\"I liked the secretary more.\"\n\"The vice-president seemed stern and scary, though...\"\n\"Oh, y'know the principal's child? They're in the same cram school as I.\"\n\"Was that really the headmaster? He looked very, very young.\"\nI overheard these detached phrases from some conversations. Sakurai, the girl whom I was friends with in the past, was mixed among them. Sometimes I noticed her shooting quick glances at me as if trying to imply something.\nHowever, I pretended not to notice such gazes, and ultimately, I only spoke when spoken to so as to not get involved.\nHonestly, I'd slept through all but the beginning and the end of the ceremony. I mean, I didn't get enough sleep, and I felt a wave of boredom in that large auditorium.\nEntrance ceremonies are usually all the same, and with this many people, I didn't think she'd find me out. She did, needless to say.\nThen the notification beep sounded once again, announcing another message.\nSo I opened the messaging app once again, to see:\n\"Are you coming home today? Mom and I are gonna make a special dish to commemorate, and we'd love it if you could eat it as well.\"\nIt'll be the first time in a long time all three of us would eat together as a family, sitting at the same table. Honestly, I wanna try and go. However, there's a lingering fear that it'll just be awkward.\nAnd besides, I have plans to go out this evening... I'd hate to interrupt the two's celebration after all.\nHowever, the conversation I had with my sister suddenly resurfaced in my mind. Wasn't it just like the old times...? No, I couldn't say that.\nWith those hopes in mind, I decided to give my sister an okay.\nI hesitate for a moment before hitting send. Is this simple sentence enough?\nWorrying would do nothing for me. F*ck it! --And with a slight slap, I pressed the reply button. Within seconds of sending the message, my phone pinged."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "姉さんと葵さんが、揃って頭を下げる。\n葵さんの場合、なにか別のものも乱れている気がしなくもないが、言えば余計な一言だろう。また話がややこしくなる。俺は葵さんから視線を外し、その言葉をそっと心の隅にしまった。\n「......なんで、ここにいる」\n「えっと、その......たっくんと、少し、お話したくて......」\n扉の前には、少し居心地を悪そうにした桜井が立っていた。結構な時間待っていたのか、その顔には疲労の色が見える。\n「テツたちから、ここにいることを聞いたのか?」\n「う、うん。大牙くんが、教えてくれて......」\nテツの奴、何を企んでいる。というより、いつの間に接点が出来た?\n長い間待っていたのだから、話を聞くくらいならいい。一緒に帰るのも、まぁいいだろう。この時間だ。日向たちも帰っているだろうし、桜井1人だけで帰らせるのはまずい。\nだが、それ以上に厄介な問題がある。\n以前より、姉さんは桜井のことを毛嫌いしていた。直接は見ていないが、なんでも姉さんが桜井に平手打ちをしたという話を、ちらと耳にしたことがある。\nその他にも、顔を合わせれば怒りをあらわにするなど、姉さんの桜井に対する態度は目にしてきた。だから桜井を見れば、姉さんが何か言ってくるんではないかと思っていたのだが、案の定。怒りで声を振るわせ、どかどかと荒々しく桜井に詰め寄る。\n「あ、しゅ、朱里さん......」\n「それに、あんたが龍巳と一緒に帰るなんてこと、許すとでもっ――」\n「落ち着け、姉さん。葵さんたちも驚いている」\n「それに、こんな時間に桜井1人だけで帰らせるのもよくない。一緒に帰るくらいいいだろう?」\n「......わかった」\n姉さんは渋々頷くが、納得はしていないようだった。\n「けど、2人きりは駄目。私も付いて行くから」\n「それでいい。桜井も、それでいいな?」\n「あ、その......は、話だけでも、2人で――」\nいきなりの出来事に、他の3人は目を見開き言葉を失う。息を飲み、呼吸することも忘れ、まるで時間が止まったかのように辺りが静かになる。\nその静寂を破ったのは、弾かれたように姉さんに詰め寄り、肩を揺さぶる葵さんの声だった。\n「おい朱里っ、事情は知らないが、なにも手を上げることはないだろう!」\nきっとこれは、生徒会長としてではなく、友人としての叱責だろう。しかしそれを聞いた姉さんは。\n「......ええ、そうね。ごめんなさい。はいこれ、ハンカチ。濡らして、赤くなったところ冷やしてちょうだい」\n「3人ともごめんなさい。ちょっと取り乱したけど、もう大丈夫だから」\n「あ、あぁ......」\n葵さんと葛城先輩は、戸惑った様子だった。\n「そんな形だけの謝罪に、意味なんてないだろう。ちゃんと謝るんだ」\n形だけの謝罪なんて、いくら並べたところで相手の心に届かない。そんなものに意味なんてないだろう。やるだけ無駄だ。\n「で、でもっ!」\n「でもじゃない。謝らないのなら俺1人で帰る。姉さんたちは2人で帰って和解でもしていてくれ」\n「うっ......」\n「その......ぶっちゃって、ごめんなさい......」\n「そうか......今見たことは忘れてくれ、とは言わないが、出来ればこれからも姉さんと仲良くしてくれ」\n「うむ。もちろん龍巳と......そこの女子生徒ともな」\n俺たち3人が仲良くなるのは、この先あるのか見当もつかないがな。\n「色々と迷惑をかけたが、今度こそもう帰る」\n「うむ、では私と寧々はもう少ししてから帰る。3人とも気を付けてな」\n「え? 私も帰りた......むぐっ」\n「馬鹿者っ。少しは空気を読めっ」\n葛城先輩が余計なことを言おうとしたが、咄嗟に葵さんが止めようと口をふさぐ。気を使ってくれたのだろう。普通にしていれば、気配りの出来るいい人なのだこの人は。\n外に出て空を見上げれば、群青色の夜空に、沈んでいく夕陽が燃えるような橙色の細い線を作って、もの悲しい雰囲気を漂わせている。\nただ、3人一緒に歩いてはいるが一切会話がない。周りが見ればさぞ異様な光景に移るだろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"You too, Aoi-san. It's fine, so raise your head.\"\nI think you're feeling sorry for something else. I gulp these words down before I could say them. Would I slip, things will get a bit more complicated.\n\"What are you doing here...?\"\n\"Um, I was thinking of walking home with you... I wanted to say a few things...\"\nIn front of me stood Sakurai, looking a bit uncomfortable. I noticed she was a bit tired, so she's probably been waiting for a long time.\n\"Did Tetsu tell you I'm here...?\"\n\"Ah, yeah...\"\nI don't know what he's up to, but this situation is troubling. Since she's waited so long, I have to hear at least what she has to say.\nIt's... It's fine if we walk home together. It's late, and I'm not letting her go home by herself.\nThat was the least of my problems, however.\nMy sister, for a long time now, hated Sakurai's guts. While I did not see it directly, there was a rumor she slapped her in the face. The two of them were well-known in the neighborhood for their appalling relationship, which was one-sided in nature.\nSo when I saw Sakurai there, I wondered if my sister would say or do anything. She approached her with an angry look on her face, confirming my own thoughts.\n\"A-Ah, S-Shuri-san...\"\n\"Besides, I can't believe you'd allow yourself to go home with him--\"\n\"It's fine, sis. They're surprised at your sudden outburst.\"\n\"And besides, it's not good to let her walk home alone at this hour. Wouldn't it be better if we walked home together?\"\n\"... I understand.\"\nI told her so, and she nodded reluctantly. However, she still didn't seem convinced or satisfied with it.\n\"But you two can't go alone, I'll walk with you.\"\n\"That's fine by me. Is that okay too, Sakurai?\"\n\"Eh? It's fine... I'm just gonna tal--\"\nThe two behind me couldn't hide their shock at the sudden events, since they'd never seen my sister act like this before. It was as if time had stopped for everybody.\nIt was Aoi's voice that broke the silence as she walked up to Shuri.\n\"Shuri! I don't know what happened between you, but you don't have to do that!\"\nI could sense from the tone of her voice that reprimand wasn't as the president but rather as a friend. My sister then answered.\n\"... You're right, I'm sorry... Here's a handkerchief. Wet it and cool the reddened area, it'll disappear soon,\" she apologized coldly while handing her a handkerchief.\n\"I'm sorry to the three of you. I got carried away, but I'm under control now.\"\n\"A-Ah...\"\nThe two were puzzled by the sudden change with my sister, and I thought about how to respond.\n\"I don't see the point in such an empty apology. Do it properly.\"\nNo matter how many of these empty apologies you give, they will never reach another person's heart. They were useless as long as you didn't give them any sort of emotion.\n\"B-But!?\"\n\"No buts. If you don't apologize, I'll go home alone and you two walk with each other to settle your differences.\"\n\"Uuu...\"\n\"... Um, I'm sorry for slapping you...\"\n\"Got it... I'm not asking you to forget what happened, but please continue to be good friends with my sister.\"\n\"Mhm. That's a given, as well as with the new girl over there...\"\nI was a bit reluctant. These three shouldn't really be mixed with each other.\n\"I'm sorry for all the trouble I've caused you, but I'm going home now...\"\n\"Okay, Nene and I will be leaving in a little while. You three take care.\"\n\"Huh? Me too? I wanted to go ho--Mrgh?!\"\n\"Idiot! Read the room!\"\nKatsuragi, the accountant, tried to say something extra, but Aoi closed her mouth shut. We said our goodbyes to the two and finally left the place.\nThe three of us walked side by side under the dying light of the setting sun. My sister stood between me and Sakurai.\nDespite walking together, we weren't talking at all. It must've been an odd sight to those walking past us. With such an atmosphere looming over, we headed home with heavy steps."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "あれから数日が経ったある日。\n攻め込む国々の兵力と策謀に圧倒させられ、魔物達は戦場で統率を失い、次から次へと葬り去られていく。\nかつて広大だった魔王領も、人間達によって徐々に占領され、住みよい場所へと清められていった。\n「えぇい! 圧されておるではないか!! ......貴様等、サティスに次ぐ知恵者と言うからアイツ以上の待遇をしてやったというのに......一体なんだこのザマは!?」\n魔王の怒号と杯を床に投げつける音が魔王城の王の間に響く。\n玉座の前にて魔物達はビクビクと震えながらも、魔王に頭を垂れ平伏していた。\n「申し訳ございませぬ魔王様。だしうる限りの策を練ってはいるのですが......」\n「人間共の力は侮れませぬ。......正直申し上げますと、サティスが人間達の軍に対して策謀を練っていた頃より、ずっと勢いが......」\n「たわけッ!! ......じゃあなにか? あの役立たずがいた頃よりも、我等の力が弱体化したと言いたいわけか!?」\n「いえ! そのようなことはございませんッ! ......ただ、人間達の中にも機知に富んだ者が多々いるようで、彼奴等は常に我々の裏をかきます。力で圧倒することに長けた魔物にとっては極めて不利な状況に立たされております」\n「......サティスの策謀のお陰で、今まで我等の常勝が成っていたと。そう言いたいのか? アイツを幹部から外し、屈辱と恐怖にまみれさせ、処刑しようとした我の采配ミスであったとッ!? あの者は自ら勇者達に挑み、何度も失態を繰り返した! そんな奴を、処分するべきではなかったと言いたいのかッ!?」\n魔王が怒りを露わにし、勢いよく玉座から立ち上がり、魔物達を睨みつける。\nしかし事実、サティスは人間達の軍勢相手によくやってくれていた。\n本来なら勇者一行は他の幹部に担当させるべきだった。\nだが、彼女は武功を上げることを望んだ。\nもしもあのときサティスを説得し、そのまま国との戦いを指揮させ、他の幹部に勇者一行を任せていれば結果は違ったかもしれない。\n彼女は戦争と戦闘を両立させて、少しでも魔王に尽くそうと必死だった。\n今から冷静に思い返せば、幹部職の剥奪及びリンチに処刑というのはあまりにも早まったかもしれない。\n戦争においても勇者一行においても、中々望み通りの結果が出ない日々が続く中、魔王もあのときはかなり焦燥していた。\nその結果、サティスを痛めつけた挙句、処刑当日に逃げられたのだ。\n彼女の代わりはいるだろうと高を括っていたが、結果は著しくない。\n現にこうしてサティスの抜けた穴が埋められないのだ。\nこのままでは人間達の侵攻を許してしまう。\n「......捜せ。急ぎサティスを捜すのだ!! 彼奴はまだどこかに潜み生き抜いているはず。ここへ連れてこいッ!」\n「しかし魔王様。近隣の森や領土はすでに探索済みです。これ以上踏み込めば人間達の更なる攻撃を許してしまう可能性が......」\n腹心の魔物の1匹が進言する。\n魔王は歯軋りをしながら黙りこくってしまった。\nその邪悪な表情には、明らかに憤怒が現れている。\n「......負けるか。我々魔物はこの世で最も優れた存在。我々魔物が負けるはずないのだッ!!」\n魔王としてのプライドが、彼の心に火をつける。\n魔物こそ至高、魔物こそが上位に君臨する生命体なのだと。\n「......フン、まぁいい。サティスなんぞの小賢しい策を使わずとも、魔物の象徴たる圧倒的な力でねじ伏せればよいだけだ。......このまま各国の軍勢に攻撃せよ! 奴等の機知とやらも我等の圧倒的な力で破壊するのだッ!!」\nプライドはとことんまで判断を鈍らせる。\n魔王の言葉に王の間に集結していた魔物達は雄叫びを上げ、魔王に勝利を誓う。\n例え泥沼の戦争になろうとも、彼等は戦う気でいた。\nそして魔王はある決断をする。\n「我が僕達よ。我はある決断をする。純血の魔物諸君にとっては極めて不快なことであろうが......」\n「ま、まさか......奴を......。あの元人間を導入するおつもりか!?」\n「そうだ。後天性の魔人......半人半魔となったあの男。魔物としてもハンパ者の力を使うのはいささか不愉快ではあるがな......」\n魔王城の魔物達の中には何百年と生きる者もおり、魔王もその一角を成す。\nその中の大半は懐古主義者であり、伝統や血統を重んじる者が多い。\nその為、元人間で後から魔物となった存在は下に見ることが常であった。\nどれだけ実力があっても純粋なる魔物ではない為、雑兵をやらされることが多いのだ。\n────だが、これから導入していく者は、実に規格外の存在。\nその男は今、ゴブリン部隊と共に行動し、谷を越えた場所にいる勇者一行を追い詰めようとしている。\n「かつてその男はある王国の元少年兵であると同時に、\n「ですが......奴は元人間の出来損ないです。我等高等なる存在である生物が......あのような気狂いに」\n「フン、かまわぬ。ああいう戦闘狂はとことんまで利用するに限る」\nこうして、ゴブリン部隊への伝令が急ぎ送られる。\n時代は大きく動こうとしていた。\n魔王の言うあの男、狂気に満ちた魔刃の持ち主は、一歩また一歩と進んでいく。\n強い敵と出会う為に。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "A few days had passed since then.\nOverwhelmed by the military forces and schemes of the invading nations, the monsters lost their leaders on the battlefield, and were buried six feet under one after another.\nAnd the once vast domain of the Demon King was gradually being taken over by humans, and cleansed into a better place for them to live.\n\"RAAAAHH!! Why are we losing!? ...I gave you good-for-nothings better treatment than Satis since you were all supposed to be my second wisest men after her, and yet... What the hell do you have to say for yourselves!?\" (Demon King)\nThe sound of the Demon King's shouts and his cups being thrown on the floor echoed in the throne room of the Demon King's castle.\nThe monsters who presented themselves before the throne were shivering and bowing their heads to the Demon King.\n\"Our deepest apologies, Your Majesty. We are attempting to formulate plans to the best of our abilities, but...\" (Monster A)\n\"The power of the humans is not to be underestimated. ...I must confess that back when Satis was the one devising strategies against the human armies, our progression was--\" (Monster B)\n\"FOOLS!! ...So what, then? You mean to tell me that we've lost in power compared to when that worthless woman was around!?\" (Demon King)\n\"Not at all! Nothing of the sort! ...However, it appears that humans have many resourceful individuals in their ranks, and they always manage to outwit us. They put those of us who excel at gaining the upper hand with sheer power at a disadvantage.\" (Monster B)\n\"...So Satis' ingenuity has always been the reason for our constant victories until now. Is that what you're saying? That I should've never stripped her of her position as a leader, plagued her with disgrace and terror, and planned to have her executed!? That woman challenged the Hero's party on her own and lost over and over again! Are you all saying that I should've never ordered the disposal of a failure like her!?\" (Demon King)\nThe Demon King laid his anger bare, vigorously rose from his throne, and scowled at the monsters.\nBut the fact remained that Satis had done well against the human armies.\nNormally, the duty of eliminating the Hero's party should have been entrusted to a different commander.\nBut she wanted to earn more military achievements.\nIf he had persuaded Satis to lead the battle against the country as it was back then, and let another commander take care of the Hero's party, then the outcome may have been different.\nShe was desperate to serve the Demon King as much as she could, both in war and in battle.\nLooking back on it with a calm head, stripping her of her position as an army leader, lynching her and sentencing her to death may have been too hasty a decision to make.\nAs the days passed where she did not quite get him the results he desired regarding both the war and the Hero's party, the Demon King grew considerably frustrated.\nAs a result, he subjected Satis to torture, and the latter escaped on the day of her execution.\nHe disregarded it as a minor issue since he thought he could find a replacement, but the result was disappointing.\nIn reality, the void left by Satis could not be filled.\nAt this rate, they would end up giving the humans the green light to invade their land.\n\"...Find her. Find Satis immediately! That woman must still be alive and lurking somewhere. Bring her to me!\" (Demon King)\n\"But my Lord! We have already searched in the neighboring forests and territories. If we search even further, we may end up allowing the humans to proceed with their attacks...\" (Monster C)\nOne of the Demon King's trusted confidants voiced his opinion.\nThe lord of the castle ground his teeth in vexation and fell silent in response.\nHis wicked expression clearly showed his indignation.\n\"...There is no way we're going to lose. We monsters are superior to all the beings in the world! We monsters can never be defeated!\" (Demon King)\nHis pride as the Demon King lit a fire in his heart.\nTo him, monsters were supreme creatures. They were the superior lifeform.\n\"...Hmph, whatever. We don't need to rely on Satis' little tricks, we only need to use our symbolically overpowering might to force the humans into submission. ...Keep assaulting the enemy troops! We'll crush their so-called tactics with our unstoppable power!!\" (Demon King)\nHe let his pride cloud his judgment to the bitter end.\nAt the words of the Demon King, all the monsters gathered in the throne room let out shouts, and swore to bring victory to him.\nThey were ready to fight, even if they were fighting a losing battle.\nAnd then, the Demon King made a certain decision.\n\"My servants. I have made a decision. I know this will be extremely unpleasant for you pure-blooded monsters to hear, but...\" (Demon King)\n\"C-Could it be... Him...? Are you thinking of dispatching that 'ex-human'!?\" (Monster D)\n\"That's right. The newly transformed demonfolk... The man who turned half-human, half-demon. Even if he's a monster, it somewhat displeases me to rely on the power of a hybrid...\" (Demon King)\nSome of the monsters in the Demon King's castle had lived for hundreds of years, and the Demon King was one of them.\nMost of them preferred the good old days, and many put a lot of value in tradition and lineage.\nTherefore, those who used to be human and later became monsters were always looked down upon.\nNo matter how powerful they were, since they were not pure monsters, they were often made into regular grunts.\n------However, the one that was about to be dispatched was a truly exceptional being.\nRight now, that \"man\" was working with a goblin unit to hunt down the Hero's party, located beyond a valley.\n\"That man was once a former boy soldier from a certain country, and at the same time, he's a brilliant magic swordsman. Considering his power... It would be regrettable to give him nothing but menial tasks given the situation. ...His power is truly effective only on the battlefield.\" (Demon King)\n\"But, Sire... He is an ex-human reject. For us higher life forms to be... relying on that madman would just be..\" (Monster D)\n\"Hmph, that doesn't matter. A battle junkie like him should be exploited to the fullest.\" (Demon King)\nThus, a message is hurriedly sent to the goblin unit.\nThis era was about to change drastically.\nThat man whom the Demon King mentioned, a magic blade user filled with insanity, was moving forward one step after another.\nIn order to find a strong opponent."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ある日の黄昏。\n小さな町であっても、勇者の存在はすぐにわかってしまう。\nたったひとりになってもまだ冒険を続けているレイドに、町の人々は感嘆と同情の念を向けていた。\n疲れ果てやつれてしまっている彼を、町の人は歓迎し、町長は自らの屋敷にある綺麗な部屋へと招く。\n誰もが勇者に会いたがったが、本人の希望で面会謝絶。\n窓もなにもかもを閉めて部屋を暗くし、身も心もボロボロの状態でソファーに座り、なにかに怯えるように身を震わせるレイド。\n「ぼ......僕は、僕は......なにも、やってないッ! 僕は......悪くない」\nいつまでも陰鬱に呟いているとき、彼の座っているソファーの向かいにあるソファーで軋む音が聞こえる。\n長い足を組み、両手の指を絡めるようにして膝上においている人物が、突如彼の目の前に現れた。\n『随分と......精神的に参っているようだね』\n蝋燭の光が声の主のシルエットをぼんやりと映す。\nレイドはその声に聞き覚えがあった。\n勇者一行として共に歩んできた\nレ\nー\n「なんだ? ......あ、アナタは死んだはずじゃ」\n『かもな。だが私の存在よりも......君のは、今の状態を気にした方がいいのではないのかね?』\nこれは幻覚。\n精神を病んだレイドの頭の中に存在するマクレーンの姿を借りたレイド自身の最後の良心そのもの。\n口調そのものは本人とは思えないほどに砕けており、どちらかと言えばこっちのマクレーンの方がフレンドリーには感じる。\nだが、今のレイドにそんなことを感じる余裕などはない。\nマクレーンは口角を上げて優しく微笑み、今尚震えるレイドを見据える。\n彼はそっと立ち上がると、乾いた靴音を響かせながら彼の周りを歩き回りながら語った。\n『これまで勇者として全力を出し、常に善人の手本となるように、君は生きてきたわけだが......君の選択によって今やとんでもない方向へと動いている』\n「そんなことはないッ! 僕の旅は......魔王討伐の旅はこれまでになく完璧だッ! ......そうだ、あれは誤差だ。あんなものはただの誤差の範囲内でしかない」\n瞳を激しく震わせながら勢いよく立ち上がり幻覚に言い放つレイド。\n呼吸は荒く、今にも胃の内容物をその場に\n『......そうやって君はなんでも誤差で片付ける気かね? ん? ......彼等がなにをした? 彼等に一体なんの罪があってあぁしたんだ? 教えてくれレイド。彼等はどうして、アンジェリカと君によって死ななければならなかったのかね?』\n語気を強めて詰め寄るようにして問いかけるマクレーン。\nそれに対し怯えた表情をしながら後退りを始めるレイド。\n「やめろ、来るな......お前は幻覚だ! お前は本物じゃない! お前は死んだんだッ! なにも言うな。そうやって僕を惑わそうとしてるんだろ? あぁ!?」\n『勘違いしないでくれレイド。私は君を助けたいんだ。この泥沼のような状態から、君を救いたいんだッ! 今の君は魔物と変わらない。君が真っ当な人間に戻るには、私の言うことに耳を傾けるしかないんだ』\n「黙れぇええッ!! 僕は初めからマトモだ! ......あれは仕方がなかったんだッ! 僕のせいじゃないッ! 皆が、皆が僕の理想を邪魔をするから悪いんだぁッ! 人の揚げ足取りはやめろペテン師め!」\n『レイド......君は今自分がどんな状況に立たされているのかまるでわかっていない。思い返してみるんだ。君は最初どんな思いでこの旅に出たんだ? あぁん? そして、セトやヒュドラを追放したとき、君の精神状態はどうであったか。ちゃんと冷静に自分自身を分析するんだ』\n「うるさい......うるさいぞ......ッ! 僕にかまうな。消えてくれッ!」\n頭を掻きむしるように手を頭の上で動かし発狂するレイド。\nふらつく足がソファーやテーブルに当たり、大きな音を立てる。\nそしてまたうわ言のようになにかを呟きながら、その場に座り込んでしまった。\nそんな彼に靴音を響かせながら近づき、ため息を漏らすマクレーン。\n『君は私の命令に従う他ない』\n「誰が、従うものか......この、悪魔めッ。消えろ......消えてくれ......お前は死んだ。幻なんだ......」\n『でなければ君の行く所は、死よりも恐ろしい孤独と絶望だ。思い出したまえ。君は確かに信頼され、愛されていたはずだ。この町の住民達を見たかね? えぇ? 皆君のことを愛してくれている。......なのに君は、自分の殻に閉じこもろうというのか? ......君とアンジェリカが殺してきた無実の人達の死の先に、なにがあるか君は一度でも考えたことがあるか? 少しでも償う気があるのなら、今ならばやり直せる』\n「ふざけろッ! 僕は、なにも悪くないッ! 僕の旅は、フヒヒヒ、順調だ順調。イヒ、イヒヒヒ。そうだわかってる。オーケーオーケー。そうだ......なにひとつ問題はない。僕の旅の先に、皆の望む平和と自由があるんだ。僕は正義なんだ。ヒヒヒ、苦難なんかに負けないぞぉ......ウヒヒ」\nレイドの精神は\n不気味な笑い声が、蝋燭に薄く照らされた暗い部屋で響く。\nいつの間にかマクレーンの姿は消えていた。\n悪魔の誘惑に勝ったと言わんばかりに、レイドはこれ以上ない邪悪な笑みで暗闇に向かってニタニタと笑っていた。\nそんな中、悲劇はまたしてもその歯車を動かし始めていることにレイドは気付いていない。\n場所は変わり、勇者が乗って来たとされる馬車を停められる広い場所まで動かす町の人間が数人。\n彼等はあることに気付いていた。\n「勇者様の馬車って確か、かの王国の職人たちがデザインした最新モデルだろ? この馬車随分と古くないか?」\n「そういやそうだな。......いくら過酷な旅だからってここまでボロいくかな? まるで何十年も使い古されているかのような」\nそんなことを言いながらも彼等は馬車を停める。\n馬車を引いている馬を休ませ、彼等も一仕事終えたという雰囲気で、この場所を離れようとした直後だった。\n「......あれ? あのマーク」\n「ん、どうした?」\n「いやホラ、馬車のケツの所に紋様が......」\n町人達がその紋様を更によく見てみた結果、あることに気付いた。\n「なぁこれって。商会の馬車じゃないか? 俺このマークを使ってる商会見たことあるぞ?」\n「本当だ。......なんで勇者様が商会の馬車に?」\nこのときはなにか理由があるんだろうと、そのまま彼等は引き返したが、その後これが大きな疑念へと変わっていくことを、彼等は知る由もない。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "One day, at dusk.\n\nEven in this small town, people easily recognized him as the Hero.\n\nThe town folks looked at him with both admiration and sympathy, since he was still continuing his journey even though he was now by himself.\n\nThey welcomed him as he looked tired and emaciated, and the mayor invited him to stay in one of the beautiful rooms of his mansion.\n\nEverybody wanted to meet the Hero, but the man himself refused all visitors.\n\nHe closed all the room windows, stayed holed up in the dark, and sat on the sofa in a state of physical and mental disarray, shivering as if he was afraid of something.\n\n\"I... I-I didn't... do anything wrong! I'm... not the bad guy!\" Reid\n\nAs he kept gloomily muttering to himself, he heard a creaking sound on the sofa across from the one he was sitting on.\n\nA man with his long legs crossed, and both of his hands intertwined above his lap, suddenly appeared in front of him.\n\n\"You seem to be having... quite the mental breakdown.\" ???\n\nThe candles casted a dim light on the silhouette of the owner of that voice.\n\nA voice Reid was familiar with.\n\nIt belonged to McLean, the very same monk who had traveled with him as a member of the Hero's party.\n\n\"What? ...B-But you're supposed to be dead...\" Reid\n\n\"I guess so. But shouldn't you be... more concerned about your current state rather than my existence?\" McLean\n\nThis was a hallucination.\n\nIt was the very last bit of the conscience of Reid himself, which resided in the head of the mentally ill Hero, in the form of McLean.\n\nHis tone was so casual that one would never believe those words came from him, and if anything, this new McLean sounded more friendly.\n\nHowever, as he was now, Reid did not have the composure to notice that kind of triviality.\n\nMcLean raised the corners of his mouth to show a gentle smile, and gazed at Reid, who was still trembling.\n\nHe stood up quietly, walked in a circle around him and addressed him as the dry sound of his footsteps resounded in the room.\n\n\"You've been giving your all as the Hero so far, always living your life as a model of virtue, but... Because of the choices you've made, you're now headed to a disastrous direction.\" McLean\n\n\"That's not true! My quest... My journey to defeat the Demon King has never gone more perfectly! ...That's right. That was just an accident. What happened back then was nothing more than a casualty!\" Reid\n\nReid stood up vigorously and spoke to the hallucination, his eyes shaking violently.\n\nHe was breathing heavily, and his expression was so ghastly he looked as if he was about to throw up and empty his own stomach on the spot at any moment.\n\n\"...So you're just going to write everything off as a casualty, aren't you? Well? ...What did they do to deserve this? Just what in the world did they do for you to punish them so? Tell me, Reid. Why the hell did they have to die by yours and Angelica's hands?\" McLain\n\nMcLain asked while gradually raising his voice.\n\nIn response, Reid began to step back with a frightened look on his face.\n\n\"Enough... Stay away... You're just a hallucination! You're not real! You died! Don't talk to me! That's how you're trying to control me, right!? Well!?\" Reid\n\n\"Don't get me wrong, Reid. I want to help you. I want to save you from this quagmire of a situation! As you are now, you're no better than a monster. The only way for you to become a decent human being again is to listen to me.\" McLain\n\n\"SHUDDUUUUUP!! I've been a decent man from day one! ...I had no choice but to do what I did! It wasn't my fault! It was the fault of everybody else for going against my ideals! Quit trying to put the blame on me, you impostor!\" Reid\n\n\"Reid... I don't think you realize what kind of situation you're in right now. Think back on it. What were your initial thoughts when you embarked on this journey? Well? And what state of mind were you in when you banished Seto and Hydra? You need to reexamine yourself properly and calmly.\" McLain\n\n\"Shut up... Shut your trap...! Leave me alone. Go away!\" Reid\n\nReid went mad, moving his hands over his head as if scratching it.\n\nHis wobbly feet loudly hit the table and sofa.\n\nThen he sat down again while muttering to himself, as if talking in delirium.\n\nWith the sound of footsteps resounding in the room, McLain approached him and let out a sigh.\n\n\"You have no choice but to follow my orders.\" McLain\n\n\"As if I'd ever obey you... You goddamn... evil spirit...! Go away... Begone... You're dead. You're an illusion...\" Reid\n\n\"If you don't listen to me, you'll be headed to a fate full of loneliness and despair, even more horrible than death. Remember. You were trusted and loved. Did you see the people in this town? Did you? They all love you. ...And yet, what do you do? You go into your own shell? ...Have you ever once considered what would be waiting for you after you and Angelica killed all those innocent people? If you have even the slightest desire to atone for that, now's the time to start over.\" McLain\n\n\"Screw you! I didn't do anything wrong...! My journey is... Heeheehee... Going well. Heehee... Heeheehee! Oh, I get it now. Okay, okay. Yes... There's nothing wrong with me at all. What I'll find at the end of my journey is the peace and freedom everybody wants. I am justice. Heeheehee. I won't lose to some petty hardship... HEEHEEHEE!\" Reid\n\nReid's spirit was on the road to total destruction due to opposing his conscience in the form of McLain.\n\nHis eerie laughter echoed in the dark room, dimly lit by candles.\n\nBefore long, McLain had disappeared.\n\nReid was grinning at the darkness with a smile that could not have been more wicked, as if to say that he had successfully resisted the devil's temptation.\n\nHe was unaware that in the midst of all this, a tragedy had once again begun to set its wheels in motion.\n\nIn a different location, a few of the town's citizens moved the carriage that supposedly belonged to the Hero to a large place where they could park it.\n\nIt was then that they noticed something.\n\n\"The Hero's carriage, isn't it supposed to be the latest model designed by the craftsmen of the kingdom? Don't you think this one's a bit too old?\" Citizen A\n\n\"Now that you mention it, it is. ...No matter how tough his journey must've been, it shouldn't be this worn-out. It looks as if it's been used for decades.\" Citizen B\n\nAs they had that conversation, they stopped the carriage.\n\nThey let the horses pulling it rest, and just as they were about to leave this place with the feeling that they had finished their job, they saw something.\n\n\"...Wait. That insignia...\" Citizen A\n\n\"Hm? What's wrong?\" Citizen B\n\n\"Well, it's just that, there's a crest on the back of this carriage...\" Citizen A\n\nAfter both town folks took a closer look at that crest, they realized something.\n\n\"Say, doesn't this carriage belong to a trading company? I remember seeing some of their merchants use this insignia.\" Citizen A\n\n\"You're right. ...Why is the Great Hero traveling in a merchant's carriage?\" Citizen B\n\nAt that moment, the two citizens headed back, thinking that the Hero must have had his own reasons, but little did they know that this little confusion would later turn into a major suspicion."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "執務室の扉をノックする音がした。\n「誰だ?」\n「俺だ。セトだよ」\n「セトか。まぁ入るがいい」\n扉を開くとオシリスは書類を片手に本棚の傍に立っていた。\nセトが中へ入るなり、本を閉じてソファーを勧める。\n「お前ひとりで来るとは珍しい。なんだ? やはり考え直してくれたか? お前達ならば......」\n「待ってくれ。俺はそのことを話しに来たんじゃあない。ちょっとした相談なんだ」\n「相談......?」\nセトは早速要件を話した。\nサティスには言えなかった、死のウェンディゴ『アハス・パテル』からの手紙のことだ。\nかの存在と最初にどこで出会ったか、どのタイミングで手紙を貰ったか等を具に話す。\nセトの話を静かに聞いていたオシリスは、手紙を彼に見せてもらいながら熟考している。\nオシリスもまたウェンディゴを知る人間であり、アハス・パテルのことも知っていたが、伝承程度にしか知らなかった為、若干動揺が隠せないようだった。\n「なるほど......蛇と鰐の絵はまさしくセベクのことを指し示しているようにも見える。そして、もし力欲すとき来たらば、我が試練を受けよときたもんだ。しかし、かのウェンディゴから手紙を貰うとは......かなり注目されているらしいなお前は」\n「信じれない話だろうが、事実なんだ。俺はきっとセベクと戦う運命にある。......サティスと暮らしていくにはコイツを乗り越えなくちゃならない。だからもし知っていることがあるのなら教えて欲しいんだ。このウェンディゴが示す試練というのを聞いたことは?」\n「ん~......ないな。伝承で知っている範囲しか俺は知らない。だが、お前達がいたベンジャミン村。そこにいる祈祷師ゲンダーという男ならなにか知っている可能性があるかもだ。彼はイェーラー族なのだろう?」\n「......そうか。となると、ベンジャミン村に戻るべきなのか」\nそう考えていると、オシリスの部下のひとりが執務室へと入ってくる。\nどうやら手紙を預かって来たようで、宛先はセトだ。\n「......なに? セト宛の手紙だと?」\n「誰からだろう? ......これは」\n手紙の主はなんとベンジャミン村の祈祷師『ゲンダー』からだ。\nなぜここにいることがわかったのか、なぜこのタイミングで手紙が来たのか、オシリスは神妙な顔で手紙を見ていたが、セトはすぐに理解した。\n祈祷師ゲンダーは不思議な力を持っており、初めての際にも、セトが自分の家へ来ることをあらかじめ予期していたのだ。\nそれは未来視、果ては運命干渉なのか。\n真相は彼のみぞ知ることではあるが、こうして手紙を出してくれたということは、こちらのことを気に掛けてくれたに違いない。\n早速便箋を取り出し、内容を拝見する。\n『破壊と嵐の少年よ。この手紙が届く頃には、きっと君は人生における障壁に立ち向かおうとしていることだろう。だが、これまでにない悩みを抱え、如何に自分が考え動くべきかわからず、迷いが生じているではないか』\n(そこまで読んでいたかあの人は......お見通しだな)\n『自らの障壁に打ち勝つ為に、君はきっと力を求めていることだろう。君がアハス・パテルを見たと知ったときから、これはもしかしたらと運命を感じていた。君ならどんな困難さえも乗り切れるほどの、未知なる可能性を秘めていると私は信じている。これから君達がどこへ行くべきか、ここに記しておく』\nそこはウレイン・ドナーグの街より更に北へ進んだ場所にあり、山脈付近の古代遺跡『ホピ・メサ』と言われる。\nかつての遺跡の構造を利用してひとつの街が出来ており、まるで古代と現代の時間が交差し混じり合ってるかのような、不思議な街であるそうな。\nそこへ行けばおのずと導きはあるだろう、とのことだった。\n「ホピ・メサか......ベンジャミン村からここまでの距離よりは長くはないが」\n「大丈夫だ。十分に食料や水を調達してから、明日の早朝にここを出るよ」\n「そうか。早いな。......では送別会のひとつでもだな」\n「いや、申し訳ないけど......サティスと2人でいたいんだ。皆でワイワイやるのはまたの機会に」\n「フフフ、あの女にゾッコンだなお前は。いいだろう。出るまでにこの街の珍味を味わっていけ」\nそして、セトはオシリスの執務室を出る。\nサティスの待つ部屋まで歩く中、セトは彼女にも話すことを決めた。\n本来は真っ先にサティスに話さねばならなかったのだろうが、つい奥手になってしまい、完全に出遅れた。\n(俺にはサティスの力が必要だ。だからこそ、俺はサティスにも話しておかなきゃいけない。......俺達がゆっくり暮らす為にも、乗り越えなきゃいけないんだ)\nセトは決意に表情を引き締めて、廊下を進んでいく。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "There was a knock on the door to the main office.\n\"Who is it?\"\n\"It's me, Seto.\"\n\"Seto? Come in, then.\"\nWhen the boy opened the door, Osiris was standing by the bookshelf with some documents in his hand.\nSeto entered, then Osiris closed the documents and gestured for him to sit on the sofa.\n\"It's rare for you to come by yourself. What's up? Did you guys change your mind? I'm sure it would be-\"\n\"Hold it. I'm not here to talk about that. I'm just here to consult you.\"\n\"Consult me...?\"\nSeto quickly cut to the chase.\nHe told him about the letter he got from the Wendigo of Death, Ahas Patel, which he could not tell Satis about.\nHe gave him all the details about the Wendigo's existence, where he first met him, when he got that letter, and so on.\nOsiris, who had been quietly listening to Seto, contemplated the situation while reading his letter.\nHe was already aware of the existence of Wendigos, and knew about Ahas Patel, but only in the form of folklore, so he was clearly feeling a bit shaken from all this.\n\"I see... The way I see it, this drawing of a snake and a crocodile is undoubtedly referring to Sebek. And then, there's this part that says 'If there comes a time when thee seek power, accept mine trial.' But to think you received a letter from a Wendigo in person... Looks like you're getting a lot of attention.\"\n\"I know it all sounds unbelievable, but it's the truth. I'm sure I'm destined to fight Sebek. ...And if I'm gonna live with Satis, then I'll have to surpass him. So if there's anything you know about this, I need you to tell me. Have you ever heard of the trial that Wendigo gives?\"\n\"Hmm... Can't say I have. All I know about him is limited to what I know from the legends. Although, you guys stopped by Benjamin Village for a time, right? I'm willing to bet that the shaman who lives there, a man known as Gendar, might know something about it. He's from the Yeller tribe, right?\"\n\"...I see. In that case, maybe we should go back to the village.\"\nAs they considered the idea, one of Osiris' subordinates entered his office.\nApparently, a letter addressed to Seto had arrived.\n\"...What? A letter addressed to Seto?\"\n\"Who could it be from? ...Is this...?\"\nThat letter came from the shaman of Benjamin Village, Gendar.\nOsiris stared at the letter in silence, wondering how he knew Seto was here, or how his letter could arrive with such impeccable timing, but the boy understood all that immediately.\nGendar the shaman possessed mystical powers, and even on their first encounter, he had predicted that the boy would come to his house.\nWas it a premonition, or the work of fate?\nThe truth was for him only to know, but the fact that he sent him this letter must have meant that he was concerned about Seto.\nHe immediately opened the envelope, and read its content.\n\"Dear Boy of Destruction and Storm, by the time you receive this letter, I'm sure you will be trying to overcome the obstacles in your life. However, it will be the sort of trouble you've never faced before, leaving you lost without knowing how you should think or act.\"\nDid he really see that far into the future? ...Quite the foresight he has.\n\"I have no doubt that you are now seeking the power to surpass your own limitations. From the moment I learned that you saw Ahas Patel, I had a feeling that maybe this was fate. And I believe you have the untapped potential to overcome any difficulties. Here's where you children should go next.\"\nThe place he indicated was situated further north from the city of Ulaine Donagh, near the mountain range, and it was known as the ancient ruins of \"Hopi Mesa\".\nA town had been built using the structure of those ruins, and it was known as a mysterious place where ancient and modern times seemed to intersect and mingle.\nIf the duo went there, they would find guidance in due time, or so the letter said.\n\"Hopi Mesa, huh... It shouldn't take you guys that much longer to get there than it did to come here from Benjamin Village, but...\"\n\"That's okay. Once we've procured enough food and water, we'll leave the city early tomorrow morning.\"\n\"I see. So soon... Then I guess we should have a farewell party or something.\"\n\"No, I appreciate the thought, but... I'd like to be alone with Satis. We can invite your troops to have fun another time.\"\n\"Hahaha, I see you really are head over heels for her. Okay, then. Be sure to taste the delicacies of this city before you leave.\"\nAfter that, Seto left Osiris' office.\nWhile heading toward the room where Satis was waiting for him, he made the decision to tell her about everything as well.\nNormally, he would have told Satis first, but he just delayed it so much, he ended up telling her late.\nI'll need Satis' help with that. So I have to let her know about everything too. ...And we'll have to overcome these hardships in order to live peacefully.\nSeto's expression stiffened with determination as he proceeded down the hallway."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「兄上、ちょっといいですか?」\n席を立ち、教室を出ようとすると、まるで見計らっていたかのように、オスカーがオットーを連れて声をかけてきた。\n「......なんだ?」\n私は、ジロリ、とオスカーを睨む。\nおそらくは、ロクサーヌ皇女に関することだとは思うが、それにしてもいちいち絡んでくるのはやめてもらいたいものだ。\n「いや、実は学園の生徒会に関してなんですが」\n意外にも、別の話題だった。\nふむ、生徒会か......。\n元々、生徒会は王立学園の子息令嬢の中で最も身分の高い者が生徒会長を務め、学園を運営するというものだ。\nまあ、実際にはそのようなものは形骸化されており、ただの特権階級にサロンを与えるための特典に成り下がっている。\nとはいえ、このように学園に王位継承権のある王族が二人もいるような場合は、どちらが生徒会長になるかは王太子選抜に当たっての判断材料の一つにはなり得る。\nやはり、学園の子息令嬢を束ねることができてこそ、国を束ねることができるのだから。\n「生徒会がどうかしたのか?」\n「いえ、兄上は興味ないでしょうから、僕が生徒会長になろうと考えているのですが......」\nオスカーの言うとおりではあるが、面と向かってそう言われるとそれはそれで\n「......好きにしろ」\n「あはは! ありがとうございます! では、そういうことですので!」\nオスカーは嬉しそうにしながら、オットーを連れて教室を出て行った、\n「ディー様......よろしいのですか?」\n「構わない。確かに、生徒会長になれば学園側に対して一定の権限が与えられる上、認められた者しか入室ができないサロンを手に入れられるのは魅力的に映るかもしれないが、私には無用の長物だ」\n心配そうに尋ねるリズに、私は微笑みながらそう答えた。\n前の人生を経験していなければ、私も生徒会長の座を手に入れようと考えたかもしれない。\nだが......今の私は、充分な実績を積み、オスカーと違って様々な任務を与えられるまでに至った。\nそのおかげで、学園側も私に配慮するようになり、今日の昼食の時のように来賓用の部屋をすんなり借りることも可能だ。\n「......ですが、オスカー殿下が生徒会長に居座るというのは、私も気分がよいものではありません」\n「ハンナは相変わらず容赦ないな」\n表情は変わらないものの、ハンナの声は不機嫌であることを物語っていた。\nまあ、彼女は嫌いな者に対しては、言葉がかなり辛辣になるのですぐ分かるが。\nそうして、私達は今度こそ教室を出た。\n◇\n学園寮の談話室でリズと会話を楽しんでいると、ハンナが手紙を持ってきてくれた。\n「......ディー様、どなたからですか?」\n「む......ああ、メッツェルダー辺境伯からだ」\nまるで疑うように尋ねるリズに、私は手紙の差出主を答えた。\nだがリズよ......私達は片時も離れたことがないのだから、君が考えているようなことは起こり得ないのだが......。\n「どれどれ......ふむ、どうやら判断に困る案件があるから、一度ラインズブルックの街に来てほしいとのことだ」\n「判断に困る案件、ですか......」\n「ああ」\nとりあえず手紙にあるのは、想定どおりロクサーヌ皇女を狙って刺客が入り込んでおり、その都度諜報員や準備しておいた憲兵によって取り締まっている状況ではあるが、その中で、身分の高い者が刺客の一人にいたというものだった。\n「......なんでも、その捕えた刺客というのがカロリング帝国の侯爵家の長男だったらしい」\n「侯爵家の子息が刺客ですか!?」\nまあ、リズが驚くのも無理はないな。\n普通に考えて、侯爵家の、しかも後継者であるはずの長男が刺客になるなど、絶対にあり得ない。\n「うむ。メッツェルダー辺境伯が直々に尋問に当たっているらしいが、一向に答える様子はないらしい。ただ......」\n「ただ?」\n「私との一対一の面談でなら、話をするつもりはある、と言っているらしい」\n「っ! 無礼な!」\n私の説明に、リズが激昂した。\nそれはそうだろう。大国カロリング帝国の侯爵子息とはいえ、第一王子になら話してやってもいいと宣っているのだ。無礼というほかあるまい。\nだが。\n「リズよ。私は明日にでもラインズブルックの街へ向け出立しようと考えているが、できれば君にも一緒に来てほしい」\n「当然です。私はいつもディー様と共に」\n私のお願いに、リズは胸に手を当てて頷いてくれた。\n「ハンナ、君にも当然ついて来てもらうが、その場合問題となるのが......」\n「ご安心ください。念のため、イエニーを学園の生徒として在籍させております。私達の代わりに、オスカー殿下の動向の監視とロクサーヌ殿下の警護に当たらせます」\n「はは、さすがはハンナだ」\nハンナの言葉を聞き、私は満足げに頷いた。\nうむ。二人......いや、\nこの機会を利用して、少し休養してもらうことにしよう。\n「では、明日の朝にでも出発することにする。なあに、話をするだけなのだし、せっかくだからラインズブルックの街で少々羽を伸ばすことにしよう」\n「あ......ふふ、それは楽しみです......」\nリズは私の手にその白い手を重ね合わせ、蕩けるような笑顔を見せてくれた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"May I speak with you, Elder Brother?\"\n\nI stood up and prepared to leave the classroom when, as if on cue, Oscar approached me with Otto.\n\n\"...What?\"\n\nI stare at Oscar.\n\nIt's probably related to Princess Roxanne, but I still wish he'd stop getting involved in everything.\n\n\"No, it's actually about the school's student council.\"\n\nSurprisingly, it wasn't about that.\n\nFumu, student council...\n\nOriginally, the student council was led by the highest ranking of the Royal Academy's children, who served as president.\n\nIn practice, such amenities have been reduced to a shadow of their former selves, serving only as a courtesy to provide a reception room for the privileged.\n\nIf the academy has two royalties with the right to succeed to the throne, who becomes president of the student council may be one of the criteria for selecting the Crown Prince.\n\nAs expected, only those who can unite the school's noble children can unite the country.\n\n\"What's the matter with the student council?\"\n\n\"No, Elder Brother isn't interested, so I'm considering running for student council president...\"\n\nOscar is correct, but hearing him say it to my face is grating.\n\n\"...Suit yourself.\"\n\n\"Wahaaha! Thank you very much! Well, well, that's that!\"\n\nOscar laughed as he walked out of the classroom with Otto.\n\n\"Dee-sama...Are you sure?\"\n\n\"Yes. It's true that you have certain powers in the school as student body president, and it may be tempting to get a reception room that only authorized people can enter, but it's useless for me.\"\n\nLiz inquired, and I responded with a smile.\n\nIf I hadn't had my previous life experience, I might have considered running for student body president.\n\nBut, unlike Oscar, I now have enough experience and have been given a variety of tasks.\n\nAs a result, the school has become more accommodating to me, and I can easily rent a room for guests, as I did today for lunch.\n\n\"...But I'm not sure I like having His Highness Oscar as student body president.\"\n\n\"Hanna is as tenacious as ever.\"\n\nHanna's voice was solemn, and her expression remained unchanged.\n\nIt was obvious because her words were quite harsh towards those she despised.\n\nSo we left the classroom this time.\n\n---\n\nHanna brought me a letter while I was having a conversation with Liz in the dormitory common room.\n\n\"... Dee-sama, who is it from?\"\n\n\"Ah, it's from Marquess Metzelder...\"\n\nLiz inquired suspiciously, and I told her who had sent the letter.\n\nHowever, Liz... We've never been apart for a second, so what you're imagining is impossible...\n\n\"Let's see... apparently there's a difficult-to-decide case, and she'd like me to come to Rhinesbrook.\"\n\n\"A difficult-to-decide case?\"\n\n\"Yes.\"\n\nAnyway, the letter states that, as expected, assassins came to attack Princess Roxanne, and that each time they had been dealt with by agents and military police who had been prepared for them, but that one of the assassins was a high-ranking person.\n\n\"... It appears that the captured assassin was the eldest son of a Carolin Empire marquis.\"\n\n\"A marquis's son was an assassin?!\"\n\nLiz is understandably surprised.\n\nIt is impossible for a marquis's eldest son, who is supposed to be the heir, to become an assassin.\n\n\"Well, the Marquess has been questioning him personally, but he doesn't seem to be giving any answers. It's just...\"\n\n\"Isn't it just?\"\n\n\"He says he's willing to talk if we have a one-on-one conversation.\"\n\n\"How could he?!\"\n\nLiz was enraged by my explanation.\n\nThat is correct. Despite the fact that he is the son of a marquis of the great Carolin Empire, he says he is willing to speak with the first prince. This is nothing short of offensive.\n\nBut.\n\n\"Liz. I'm planning to leave for Rhinebrook tomorrow, but I'd like you to accompany me if possible.\"\n\n\"Of course. I'm always near Dee-sama.\"\n\nLiz placed her hand on her chest and nodded in response to my request.\n\n\"Of course, Hannah, you'll accompany me, but the problem is...\"\n\n\"Don't worry. We have Yennie as a student at the school just in case. She'll be keeping an eye on Prince Oscar and protecting Princess Roxanne on our behalf.\"\n\n\"Haha, that's Hanna.\"\n\nI nodded in agreement as I heard Hanna's words.\n\nFumu... I always give you two, no three, a hard time.\n\nI'll use this opportunity to let them rest.\n\n\"All right, let's leave tomorrow morning. We'll take this opportunity to stretch our wings a bit in Rhinesbrook, since we're only going to talk.\"\n\n\"Fufu, I'm looking forward to it...\"\n\nLiz places her white hand on my hand and smiles at me."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「もちろん! この封蝋に押されている印が、その証拠です!」\nボンホフ伯爵は、得意げに答えた。\nそれを見た瞬間、私も、傍聴席にいるリズとハンナも、口を持ち上げる。\n「ほう? 本当にこの私のもので間違いないか、その印を拝見しても?」\n「もちろんです!」\n私は便箋を手に取ると、まじまじと封蝋に押されている印を確認するが。\n「......残念ながら、これは私の印ではありませんな」\n「そんなはずはありませんぞ! まさか、我が王国の第一王子であらせられるディートリヒ殿下が、我が身可愛さに法廷の場でそのような虚偽を述べるとは......嘆かわしい......」\n「ではお聞きするが、この印が私のものであると、ボンホフ閣下はどうしてご存知なのですかな? 少なくとも、私はボンホフ閣下と手紙をやり取りしたことは一度もないと記憶しているが?」\n「そ、それは......そう! ディートリヒ殿下の手紙を受け取ったことがある者に確認をしてもらったのです!」\nはは......苦しい言い訳だな。\nそもそも、私が手紙を送る相手など、私の派閥に属する貴族以外にはおらぬ。\n「あらあら? それって本当なの?」\n「っ!? メッツェルダー閣下......!?」\n突然、法廷にメッツェルダー辺境伯が現れ、ボンホフ伯爵に尋ねた。\nい、いや、私も彼女が王都に来るなど、聞いてはいないのだが!?\n「フフ......こう見えて私、ディートリヒ殿下とお手紙をやり取りする仲なのよ? だから、その印が本物かどうか、私が確かめてあげる」\n「あっ」\nそう言うと、メッツェルダー辺境伯は私の元に来て、便箋を奪った。\n「......ふうん、よく似てはいるけど、これは明らかに違うわね」\n「そ、そんな馬鹿な!」\n「本当よ。だって、ディートリヒ殿下の印には小さなマリーゴールドの花があしらわれているもの。この印にはそれがないわ」\nメッツェルダー辺境伯の言葉に、ボンホフ伯爵の顔から大量の汗が噴き出す。\nそして、その視線をゆっくりと傍聴席へと向けた。『話が違う』とでも言いたいのだろう。\n「......ディートリヒ殿下、確認のために\n「もちろんです」\n裁判長の依頼に私は頷くと、傍聴席のハンナが立ち上がり、\n他にも、裁判長は私から手紙を受け取ったことのある貴族を募り、便箋を証拠の品として求めた。\nその結果。\n「......確かに、ディートリヒ殿下とメッツェルダー閣下が正しいですな」\n提示した便箋の印が違うことが明らかとなり、ボンホフ伯爵は青ざめてよろけた。\n「ボンホフ閣下......あらためて聞きますが、どうしてその便箋を私のものであると言ったのですかな?」\n「そ、それは......先程も言ったように、手紙を受け取ったことがある者からそう聞いて......」\n「裁判長。では、その者を証人として出廷を求めます」\n「証人の出廷を認める」\nこうなれば、ボンホフ伯爵はどうすることもできまい。\nするから、このような結果となったのだ。それなりの報いを受けるのだな。\n◇\n「メッツェルダー閣下、いらっしゃるのであれば言ってくださればよかったのに......」\n「フフ、せっかくだから驚かせたいじゃない? だけど、こんな面白いことをしているだなんて、思わなかったわ」\n裁判も終わり、王宮の応接室にメッツェルダー辺境伯を招いて、私達は談笑している。\n「ですが、まさかこうも見事に騙されるとは、思いもよりませんでした」\n苦笑するノーラの言葉に、私はそう告げた。\n実は、今回の視察に向かう際、私はノーラに指示して\nあの短慮なオスカーが、私の留守中によからぬことをするであろうと見越して。\n案の定、オスカーはリンダを使って\n微笑むリズに、私は頷いた。\n「ねえ、私ったら、いい働きをしたと思わない?」\n「ええ、それはもう。ですので、また国王陛下秘蔵のワインを数本、メッツェルダー卿に進呈させていただきます」\n「フフ! 相変わらず太っ腹ね!」\nメッツェルダー辺境伯は、満面の笑みを浮かべながら私の肩を叩いた。\n「ところで......メッツェルダー鄕はどのような用件で王宮へ参られたのですか? 今は特に招集もかかっていないはずですが......」\n「あら、決まってるじゃない。殿下とマルグリット様の王立学園の入学祝いのパーティーに参加するためよ」\n「「ええ!?」」\nメッツェルダー辺境伯の言葉に、私とリズは驚きの声を上げた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Of course! The seal on this wax is the proof!\"\nCount Bonhof answered triumphantly.\nSeeing that, I, as well as Liz and Hannah in the audience, raise the corners of our mouths.\n\"Hmph? Is this truly my seal? May I see it?\"\n\"Of course!\"\nI took the letter in my hand and examined the seal on the wax, but...\n\"...Unfortunately, this is not my seal.\"\n\"That cannot be! Surely, His Highness Dietrich, the first prince of our kingdom, would not dare to utter such falsehoods in court out of self-interest... It is deplorable...\"\n\"Then, may I ask, how does Count Bonhof know that this seal is mine? I do not recall ever exchanging letters with you.\"\n\"W-Well, th-That's right! I had someone who received a letter from His Highness Dietrich confirm it for me!\"\nHah... What a desperate excuse.\nIn the first place, I only send letters to nobles who are part of my faction.\n\"Ara ara? Is that so?\"\n\"W-What!? M-Metzler...!?\"\nSuddenly, Count Bonhof's face paled as the Margrave of Metzler appeared in court and questioned him.\nN-No, I hadn't heard that she had come to the royal capital either!?\n\"Fufu... As it happens, I am on familiar terms with His Highness Dietrich through our correspondence. So, I can verify whether or not the seal is genuine.\"\n\"Ah...\"\nSaying that, the Margrave of Metzler came over to me and snatched the letter.\n\"...Hmm, it is similar, but this is clearly different.\"\n\"T-That's impossible!\"\n\"It's true. His Highness Dietrich's seal is adorned with a small marigold flower, but this one is not.\"\nAt the Margrave of Metzler's words, Count Bonhof's face broke out in a cold sweat.\nThen, he slowly turned his gaze to the audience. He must be trying to say, \"That's not what we agreed on.\"\n\"...Your Highness Dietrich, may I borrow your seal for confirmation?\"\n\"Of course.\"\nAt the judge's request, I nodded, and Hanna, who was in the audience, stood up,\nThe judge also called for other nobles who had received letters from me and demanded that their letters be used as evidence.\nAs a result...\n\"...Indeed, His Highness Dietrich and the Margrave of Metzler are correct.\"\nIt became clear that the seals on the letters he had shown were different, and Count Bonhof turned pale and staggered.\n\"Count Bonhof... I will ask you again, why did you say that the letter was mine?\"\n\"T-That's... As I said before, I heard it from someone who received the letter...\"\n\"Your Honor, then I would like to call that person as a witness.\"\n\"I recognize the witness's appearance.\"\nCount Bonhof would have no choice but to do so.\nThis is what happens when you play such a reckless trick. You deserve what you get.\n◇\n\"You should have told me if you were coming, Margrave of Metzler.\"\n\"Fufu, I wanted to surprise you. But I didn't expect you to do something so interesting.\"\nAfter the trial, we are chatting with the Margrave of Metzler in the drawing room of the royal palace.\n\"But I never imagined they would be so successfully deceived.\"\nWhen Nora said that with a wry smile, I replied,\nIn fact, when I set out for this inspection, I had Nora replace the seal.\nI did this in anticipation of Oscar, that reckless man, doing something untoward while I was away.\nAs expected, Oscar used Linda to steal the seal and use it against me.\nLiz smiled as I nodded.\n\"Hey, don't you think I did a good job?\"\n\"Yes, indeed. Therefore, I will also present the Margrave with a few bottles of His Majesty's prized wine.\"\n\"Fufu! You're as generous as ever!\"\nThe Margrave of Metzler smiled broadly and patted me on the shoulder.\n\"By the way... What brings the Margrave to the palace? I don't believe there is a current summons...\"\n\"Ara? Of course, I came to celebrate His Highness and Marguerite-sama's entrance ceremony at the Royal Academy.\"\n\"\"Eeh?!\"\"\nAt the Margrave of Metzler's words, Liz and I let out voices of surprise."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「では、夕食の時間となったら迎えに来る。それまではゆっくりくつろいでくれ」\n「ディ、ディートリヒ殿下......その、このようなお部屋をいただいてもよろしいのでしょうか......?」\n彼女は部屋の中を見回しながら、恐縮した様子でおずおずと尋ねる。\nどうやら遠慮をしているようだ。\n「当然だ。君は私の婚約者であり、私の妃となるのだ。だが......ひょっとして、気に入らなかったか......?」\n「と、とんでもないです。殿下の過分なお心遣い、感謝いたします......で、ですが、まだ来たばかりということもあり、\nなるほど......確かに、たとえ快適な空間であったとしても、慣れるまではそうなってしまうか。\n「分かった。ならば、この私にも慣れてもらうことも兼ねて、夕食までお茶を飲みながら話でもしよう」\n「そ、その......殿下はお忙しくはありませんでしょうか......?」\nいながら、マルグリットはおずおずと尋ねる。\nだが......はは、前の人生ではむしろ素っ気ない私に対して、彼女から不器用ながら積極的に話しかけてくれていたというのに、これでは逆転してしまったな。\n「もちろん。今日はせっかくマルグリット殿が来てくれた大切な日なのだ。全ての予定はあらかじめ空けてある」\n私は両手を広げ、少々大袈裟にそう告げた。\n彼女は、以前はいつも私に気遣ってばかりいたからな......少しでも安心できるようにせねば。\n「あ......ふふ、また殿下の笑顔をいただきました......」\n「む......そ、そうか......だが、これは全て君が引き出してくれたものだ。君がいてくれるから、私は笑顔になれるのだ」\n「ふあ!?」\n私の言葉に驚き、マルグリットはまたあの可愛い声を聞かせてくれた。\n「......ディートリヒ殿下は、本当に優しくて決して驕らず、お気遣いのできる素晴らしい御方です......それは、侍従としてつけてくださいましたノーラや、このお部屋を見ればすぐに分かります......」\n「はい。私は殿下の婚約者となれて、本当に幸せです......」\nそう言って、マルグリットは咲き誇るような笑顔を見せてくれた。\n前の人生では私に気遣うあまり、不器用になり過ぎてしまって見せることのなかった、最高の笑顔を。\n「マルグリット殿......私は、君を今よりもさらに幸せにしてみせる。だから、その素敵な笑顔をこの私にたくさん見せてほしい」\n「私もです......私も、殿下に幸せと感じていただけるよう、精一杯尽くします。ですので、殿下の笑顔を、この私にもお見せくださいませ......」\nはは......そうだな......。\n不器用な者同士、幸せな笑顔を見せることから始めよう。\n◇\n「ディートリヒ殿下とマルグリット様にお伺いしてまいりますので、少々お待ちください」\n「貴様ごときが、何故この僕に意見するのだ!」\n「そうよ! 通しなさいよ!」\n「で、ですが......」\n私とマルグリットがお茶をたしなみながら談笑している中、部屋の扉の向こうから淡々と断りを入れるハンナに対し、尊大に食ってかかるオスカーとヨゼフィーネ、困惑するノーラの声が聞こえた。\n......このままでは、あの二人が嫌な思いをしてしまうな。\n私はマルグリットを見ると、彼女は凛とした表情で頷く。\n「ハンナ、ノーラ、構わん」\nそう告げると、『最初からそうすればいいんだ』だの、『貴様の顔は覚えた』だのと悪態を吐きながら、二人が部屋の中へと入ってきた。\n「......どうした?」\n「いやですね、せっかく今日からマルグリットが正式に兄上の婚約者となるのですから、挨拶をしに伺っただけですよ」\n私がジロリ、と睨みながら低い声で尋ねると、オスカーは\n「ふん......今までは王宮内ですれ違っても挨拶すらまともにせぬほど私を避けていた者が、どういう風の吹き回しだ?」\n「それこそ誤解ですよ。僕は、いつも兄上と仲良くしたいと思っておりましたし」\n「え? ......あ、わ、私もです!」\n苦笑するオスカーに肘でつつかれ、ヨゼフィーネは慌てて相槌を打った。\n「オスカー殿下、ヨゼフィーネ殿下、本日からどうぞよろしくお願いいたします」\nマルグリットは席を立ち、恭しく一礼した。\nだがその表情は、まるで仮面でも被っているかのような、そんな表情のないものだった。\n「ああ、こちらこそよろしく頼む。それで、せっかくなので今日はこの四人でマルグリットを歓迎するための食事をすることにしよう」\nまるでそれが既定路線であると言わんばかりに、オスカーがペラペラと話を進めてくる。\n「オスカー、今日は私とマルグリット殿、婚約者同士で食事をすることになっている。悪いがまた今度だ」\n「そうですか? 食事は大勢でしたほうが楽しいと思いますが?」\n「何を言う。マルグリット殿は王宮に来たばかりなのだ。緊張と疲れを癒さねばならんのに、余計に疲れさせてどうするつもりだ。それに」\n私は一旦話を切り、オスカーとヨゼフィーネを交互に見やると。\n「何人いたところで、会話もないような食事の席の何が楽しいのだ」\n「い、いや、それは......」\n「違うというのか? 少なくとも私は、オスカーと食事の席で会話した記憶がないが?」\n言い淀むオスカーだったが、さらに追及の言葉を投げかけると押し黙った。\n「「......失礼します」」\nオスカーは険しい表情を浮かべながら、困惑するヨゼフィーネを連れて部屋から出て行った。\n「......マルグリット殿、弟と妹が失礼した」\n「いいえ、滅相もないです。ですが、オスカー殿下は範を垂れるべき御方であるのに、あれはいかがなものかと」\n「全くだ......それと、ハンナ、ノーラ、嫌な思いをさせてしまいすまなかった」\n「と、とんでもないです!」\n私が二人に謝罪すると、ハンナは表情を変えずに頷き、ノーラは慌ててお辞儀をした。\n「ですが、おかげでディートリヒ殿下がいかに素晴らしい御方なのか、再認識させていただきました」\nマルグリットに手放しに褒められてしまい、私は思わず口ごもる。\nだが......そんな彼女の言葉が、ただ嬉しかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I'll pick you up when it's time for dinner. Make yourself at home until then.\n\n\"...Your Highness Dietrich, is it all right to have a room like this...?\"\nShe asks timidly, looking around the room with trepidation. It seems that she is trying to be modest.\n\n\"Without a doubt. You are my fiancée and will one day be my wife. But, did you, by any chance, dislike it?\"\n\"A-Absolutely not! I appreciate your consideration... but since I'm new here, I'm not sure I'm comfortable being alone...\"\n\n\"Yes, I see... Even if the place is comfortable, it will remain so until she becomes accustomed to it.\"\n\n\"I appreciate it. Then let's talk over a cup of tea until dinner to help you adjust.\"\n\n\"Isn't your highness very busy?\"\nMarguerite asks me timidly, looking me in the eyes. But... Sigh, in my previous life, she spoke to me in a clumsy manner, but now it's the opposite.\n\n\"Today is an important day for Marguerite-dono to come all this way. All my plans have been made in advance.\"\nWith a slight exaggeration, I spread my hands and told her so. She used to be so concerned about me... I've got to put her at ease.\n\n\"Ufufu, I've gotten His Highness's smile again...\"\n\"...W-Well yeah... But this is all you've brought out in me... I can smile because you're here.\"\n\n\"Eh?!\"\nMarguerite, taken aback by my words, allowed me to hear her sweet voice once more.\n\n\"...Your Highness Dietrich is a wonderful person who is kind, never conceited, and caring. You can tell just by looking at Nora, who has been assigned to me, and this room...\"\n\n\"Yes, I'm overjoyed to be your fiancée.\"\nMarguerite said this with a bright smile on her face. She had never shown the most beautiful smile in her previous life because she was too clumsy.\n\n\"Marguerite-dono... I'll make you happier than you are now, so show me your lovely smile.\"\n\n\"I, too... I will do everything in my power to make your highness happy, so please show me your smile as well...\"\nHaha... I see... Let us begin by smiling at each other, as clumsy as we are.\n\n--*#*--\n\n\"Please wait a moment while I tell His Highness Dietrich and Marguerite-sama.\"\n\n\"How come you're giving me your opinion?!!\"\n\"That's right! Let us through!\"\n\"B-But...\"\n\nWhile Marguerite and I were chatting and laughing over tea, we heard Oscar and Josephine arrogantly attacking Nora and Hanna from behind the room door, who refused the order without hesitation.\n\nSigh... My people are going to have a bad time if I don't do something. When I look at Marguerite, she nods with a dignified expression.\n\n\"It's okay, Hannah and Nora.\"\nWhen I told them, they stormed into the room, swearing, \"Hmp! You should have done that from the start.\" \"I'll remember your face!\"\n\n\"...What's the matter?\"\n\"No, we just came to say hello because Marguerite is officially going to be the Elder Brother's fiancée as of today.\"\n\nOscar responded with a fluttering air when I asked him in hushed tones while staring at him.\n\n\"Ara... What kind of wind is it that people who used to avoid me so much don't even greet each other when they pass each other in the royal palace?\"\n\"That's a misunderstanding. I always wanted to get along with Elder Brother.\"\n\n\"Eh? Oh, me as well!\"\nOscar sneered and jostled Josephine, who hurried to respond.\n\n\"It's a pleasure to meet you today, Your Highness Oscar and Your Highness Josephine.\"\nMarguerite rose to her feet and bowed respectfully. Her face was expressionless, as if she were wearing a mask.\n\n\"Yes, I'm delighted to meet you as well! And, since we're already here, the four of us should have dinner tonight to welcome Marguerite.\"\nOscar rambled on and on, as if the outcome was predetermined.\n\n\"Oscar, Marguerite-dono, and I are going out to dinner today. Sorry, another time.\"\n\n\"Really? I believe it would be more enjoyable if there were a large number of people eating. What do you think?\"\n\n\"Marguerite-dono has just arrived at the palace. She needs to rest and recover from her anxiety and exhaustion. Besides...\"\n\nI take a breather and alternately look at Oscar and Josephine.\n\n\"No matter how many people are there, what fun is it to have a meal where there's not even conversation?\"\n\n\"No, it's not...\"\n\"No? At the very least, I don't recall a conversation with Oscar at the dinner table.\"\n\nOscar paused, but when I pressed him further, he remained silent.\n\n\"\"...Pardon me.\"\"\n\nWith a grim expression on his face, Oscar walked out of the room with a puzzled Josephine.\n\n\"...Please excuse my brother and sister, Marguerite-dono.\"\n\n\"No, not at all. But I thought it was inappropriate when His Highness Dietrich is the one who should be leading by example.\"\n\n\"Exactly...and Hanna, Nora, I'm sorry if I gave you a hard time.\"\n\n\"There's no way!\"\nWhen I apologized, Hanna nodded without changing her expression, and Nora bowed hurriedly.\n\n\"However, as a result of that, I was reminded again of how wonderful His Highness Dietrich is.\"\n\nMarguerite's unreserved praise made me stammer. But I was just relieved to hear her words."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「うーん......やっぱり、どれも微妙だなぁ......」\n書斎で文字ばかりの本を読んでいたが、たまには絵本でも......そう思って、探してみたが、どの絵本もリアルな絵で可愛くない。\n漫画が無いのは仕方ない。\nまあ、そもそも、前世では俺が漫画読む時間なんてほとんど無かったし、あっても最初の人生の時にお客様と話を合わせるために好きでもないジャンルの漫画を流し読みした程度だ。\nただ、絵本に関しては小さい子に読み聞かせをしたので、そこそこ読んでいる。\nだからこそ、このリアルな感じの絵に違和感があるのだろう。\n「うん......やってみるか」\n思い立ったが即実行、今世はやりたい事をすると決めてるので、早速行動に移ることにする。\n「エリア、紙と書くものお願い」\n書斎の机に座って、メイドさんのエリアにお願いして道具を用意して貰う。\nまずは題材をどうするか......子供向けの可愛い絵本が大前提。\nとなると、誰でも知ってる動物をデフォルメして可愛くするのがベターかな?\nじゃあ、やっぱりここは猫と犬にしよう。\nウルフとか熊とかの方がこの世界での認知度は高いけど、危険な動物ってイメージだし、それより少し認知度が落ちても可愛くて安全な動物にしとかないとね。\nそんな訳で、猫と犬を主人公にした絵本を作り始める。\n後ろで控えてるエリアが、俺によって描かれる可愛い猫と犬の絵に少し驚いているようだ。\n内容は猫のにゃん太と犬のワン次郎の心温まる物語。\n色鉛筆とかは難しいので、下書きをして色をつけていく。\nそうして集中すること数時間......俺、力作の『猫犬物語』は完成した。\n「エリア、どうかな?」\n「可愛らしい絵ですね。こんなに可愛い絵の絵本は初めて見ました」\nエリアはお世辞が上手くないので、本心で言ってるのだろう。\nまずはエリアに読んで貰ったが、なかなか好評のようだったので、俺は次の人に読んでもらうべくレシア姉様の部屋へと向かう。\n「ん?やぁ、シリウス」\n......その途中で、レグルス兄様に遭遇してしまったが。\n「こんにちは、兄様」\n「その手の物はどうしたの?」\n「絵本を作ってみたんです」\n「絵本?見てもいいかい?」\n「はい」\n本当は家族ではレシア姉様に最初に読んで欲しかったが、兄様の頼みを断れないのでお願いすることにする。\n「へぇー、上手いね。それに何だか可愛い絵だ」\nそう言ってパラパラと読み出したレグルス兄様は、読み終わると笑顔で言った。\n「いいね、身びいき無しで素晴らしいクオリティだ」\n「これは売るのかい?」\n「うーん、どうでしょう。ただ可愛い絵の絵本が読みたくて作っただけなので」\n「そっか、でも母上に見せれば確実に売ることになると思うよ?」\n「ですよねー」\n俺としては自分に絵のセンスは無いと思っていたが、デフォルメしたキャラならそこそこ上手かったということは今回のことで判明した。\nまあ、売れるレベルかは分からないけど......\nそんな感じで、レグルス兄様の後にレシア姉様に読んで貰ったが、こちらもかなり好評だった。\n可愛いものが大好きなレシア姉様はこの本を大層気に入ってくれたようなので、そのまま原本はレシア姉様にあげることにしたのだが、すぐに母様にこの本のことが伝わり、本当に商品化することになったらしい。\n王家の資産が増えることで、父もご機嫌そうに俺の絵本を褒めてくれたけど......なんか、作りたいもの作ってそれが順調にお金になるので少し怖いくらいだ。\nにしてもまさか異世界で絵本作家になるとはね......続編とか考えた方がいいのかね?\nとはいえ、無理強いされるのは嫌なので気長に待って貰おう。\n母様ともそういう約束にしたし、俺は社畜には戻りたくない。\n描きたい時に描きたいものを描くのだ。\nこれは料理でも同じ。\n食べたいものを食べたい時に作ってみる。\nなんて贅沢な時間の使い方......ふかふかベットで睡眠時間8時間というだけでも贅沢なのに、こうしてのんびりと好きなことが出来る生活はなんとも優雅だ。\nとはいえ、一応将来も考えておかないとな。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Hmmm...all of them are not good after all...\"\nI regularly read well-written books in my study, but sometimes I want a picture book, so I tried looking for them, but all of them had realistic pictures and were not at all cute.\nIt can't be helped that there are no comics.\nWell, in the first place, I didn't have much time to read manga in my first life, and even when I did, I only skimmed through comics in genres I didn't like so I could talk to customers.\nHowever, as for picture books, I had to read them to small children, so I did read them regularly.\nThat's why I feel uncomfortable with these realistic paintings.\n\"Yeah...let's try it.\"\nI decided to do whatever I want to do in this world, so I decided to move to action immediately.\n\"Elia, paper or something to write with, please.\"\nI sat on the desk in the study and asked the maid Elia to prepare the tools.\nFirst of all, let's decide the theme...a cute picture book for children is a must.\nIn that case, it would be better to modify animals that everyone knows and make them cute.\nWell then, let's make it a book about cats and dogs.\nWolves and bears are more recognizable in this world, but they have the image of being dangerous animals, so even if they are not as well known, they have to be cute and safe animals.\nThat's how I started making picture books with cats and dogs as the main characters.\nElia, who was behind me, seemed to be a little surprised by the cute cats and dogs that I drew.\nThe content is a heartwarming story about Nyanta the cat and Wanjiro the dog.\nColored pencils are rare, so I draw a draft and add color.\nAfter a few hours of concentration...I've completed the masterpiece \"Cat and Dog Story.\"\n\"Elia, what do you think?\"\n\"That's a lovely picture. I have never seen a picture book with such cute pictures.\"\nElia isn't good at flattering, so I guess she is sincere.\nFirst, I asked Elia to read it, and she seemed to quite like it, so I headed to Resia-nee-sama's room to have the next person read it.\n\"Yeah? Hi, Sirius.\"\n......On the way, I ran into Regulus-niisama.\n\"Greetings, brother.\"\n\"What is the thing in your hands?\"\n\"I tried to make a picture book.\"\n\"Picture book? Can I take a look?\"\n\"Yes.\"\nActually, among my family, I want Lesia-nee-sama to read it first, but since I can't refuse my brother's request, I decided to ask his opinion.\n\"Heh, you're good at it. And what a cute picture.\"\nSo Regulus-niisama read it out and said with a smile when he finished reading it.\n\"Nice, no prejudice and good quality.\"\n\"Are you going to sell this?\"\n\"Hmm, what do you think? I just made it because I wanted to read a picture book with cute pictures.\"\n\"I see, but if you show it to mother, I think you'll definitely sell it, right?\"\n\"Right.\"\nI thought I didn't have a sense of drawing, but this time I found out that I was pretty good at drawing deformed characters.\nWell, I don't know if it will sell, but...\nFirst, I had Lesia-nee-sama read it after Regulus-niisama, and it was also quite well received.\nSister Lesia, who loves cute things, seemed to like this book very much, so I decided to give the original to her as it was, but soon my mother was told about it, and she really commercialized it.\nAs the assets of the royal family increased, my father happily praised my picture book, but...somehow, I'm a little scared that I can do what I want to do and at the same time make money easily.\nEven so, I didn't expect to become a picture book author in another world...Should I consider a sequel?\nHowever, I don't want to be rushed, so they will have to wait patiently.\nI made this promise with my mother, since I don't want to go back to being a company slave.\nI will draw what I want and when I want to draw.\nIt will be the same with cooking.\nI will make what I want to eat and when I want to eat.\nWhat a luxurious way to spend your time...Eight hours of sleep in a fluffy bed is a luxury, and a life where you can relax and do what you like, it is really the best.\nHowever, I have to think about the future goal."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "22 家とは持ち運ぶもの\n快適な旅とは?\nその問いの答えは極めて難しい。\nだが、旅先だろうと衣食住が満たされていれば、それはきっと多くの人が快適と言うだろう。\nテントでの寝泊まりも旅の醍醐味。\n宿があれば、宿を利用すればいいが、無ければテントが役に立つ。\nこの世界なら、テントよりも貴族だとある程度寝泊まりも出来る馬車がありそれを利用するが、睡眠に大いなる期待を寄せる俺としてはやはり少し物足りないと言わざる得ないだろう。\nなので、作ることにしました。\n何をって?\n持ち運べる家ですよ! (ドヤァ)\n......分かってます、ドヤ顔が似合うのは姉様や兄様みたいな美形だということはとうに分かってますよ。\nでも、まだまだ子供な俺も可愛い盛りのはず。\n小憎たらしかったら、ごめんなさい。\nさて、まず持ち運べる家とは何かと言えば、簡単に説明すると魔法で作った家を魔法で持ち運んでテント感覚で使うことを想定して作った家の事。\n家が持ち運べないなんて、小さな子供でも知ってることだ。\nだが、魔法というのは、常識を覆すないし、クラッシュするのだ。\nまず、新しく作った『建築』の魔法で、家を作る。\n7属性全ての何れかの技を組み合わせて編み出したこの魔法は強力で、例えドラゴンの炎でも焼けることはなく、古龍の属性攻撃でも傷一つつかない。\n強度は俺の住んでる王城よりも頑強で、防音対策もバッチリ。\n外で魔物が攻撃しても室内には音は一切響かず、また、室内でどれだけ騒いでも外に音は漏れない。\n音が聞こえないのは危ないと思うかもしれないが、この世界最強であるドラゴンですら壊せない上に、俺にはとっておきのボディーガードがいるので、その心配は不要だろう。\n伊達に、英雄なんて面倒な仕事してたわけじゃないのだ!\n......泣いてないよ?\nちょっと目にゴミが入っただけだよ?\nさて、気になる内装は、和洋を組み合わせた2階階建ての一軒家で、旅先にある程度のスペースがあれば使える優れものだ。\nさ・ら・に......なんと、シャワーや冷蔵庫が自由に使えるのです!\n高価な大型の火と水の魔石、氷の魔石とそれぞれ付けられており、俺が魔力を充電すれば使える優れもの。\n高価な大きい魔石は魔力の内蔵量も多く、1回の充電で軽く一月は使える代物だ。\nまあ、その分充電する魔法使いの魔力の消費は大きめだが、俺の魔力量なら微々たるものだ。\nこれにより、冷蔵庫、洗濯機、シャワー、キッチン、水道にトイレなども使えるのだ。\n電化製品......もとい、魔道具である冷蔵庫や洗濯機は俺のお手製だが、日本の最新の品に負けず劣らず (俺のかつての前世視点) の性能はあるはず。\n洗濯機に関しては、乾燥機機能もあるが、室内干しをしても匂いは気にならないようになってる。\nそんなレベルになってしまったが、フィリアとそのうち旅行した時に近くに宿が無かったら2人でゆったり過ごすものいいだろう。\nさて、そんなマイホームを俺は手に入れ――もとい、作り出してしまったが、何バージョンかをせっせと用意して空間魔法で別空間に保存しておく。\n空間魔法の規模なら何百、何千と入れても理論的には大丈夫だが、そこまで作るのは面倒なので止めておく。\nただ、敷地によって大きさを変えたり、室内のインテリアを変えたりと楽しんでみた結果、実に42軒の我が家が出来たのだった。\n魔法で作ってるので、かかる費用は魔石と冷蔵庫の中の食料くらいなものだが、魔力の消費はきっと、普通の魔法使いの何十倍だろうなぁと客観的に見たら偉いことになったので、きっとこの世界でこの魔法を使えるのは俺くらいだろうとしみじみ思う。\n空間魔法に入れれば、当然ながら、室内にある冷蔵庫の時間も止まる。\nだから、ある程度魔法で冷やしたものを入れてるが、腐らないのが空間魔法の1番の利点かもしれない。\nさて、移動法についてだが、ここまでの説明で、きっと分かってる人も多いだろうが、空間魔法に収納してそれを持ち運ぶという感じになる。\n問題は設置だ。\n家はただ建ってる訳じゃない。\nだからこそ、もう1つの新魔法、『移築』を使ってその場に固定する。\nこの『移築』の魔法の凄いところは、地形などを考慮しなくても魔法の力で強引に固定してしまう点だろう。\nこれにより、俺はテントや馬車で寝泊まりをせずとも、ゆったりと旅先で休むことが可能になったのだ。\nまあ、宿とかテントとかも好きだから、気分によっては使わないけど、久しぶりに大規模な魔法を使って少し充実感があったのは収穫だろう。\nそれで、突然こんなことをした理由は、もちろん......ただの思いつきです!\nうん、いいねぇ。\nこういう無駄な時間の使い方。\n有意義だねぇ。\nまあ、そのうち転移先を増やすために遠出するかもだし、作っておいて損はない。\nそんな訳で、お家を持ち運べるようになりました。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 22\nWhat is comfortable travel?\nThe answer to that question is extremely difficult.\nHowever, no matter where you are traveling, if you are satisfied with food, clothing and lodging, many people will surely say that it is comfortable.\nSleeping in a tent is one of the real pleasures of traveling.\nIf there is an inn, you can use it, but if there isn't one, a tent will come in handy.\nIn this world, there are carriages that allow nobles to sleep to some extent rather than tents, and I can use them, but as someone like me who has great expectations for sleep, I can't help but say that it's still a bit unsatisfactory.\nSo I decided to make it.\nWhat am I making?\nIt's a portable house! (Doyaa)\n......I know, I already know that smug faces only look good on beautiful faces like older sisters and older brothers.\nBut I'm still a child, so I should be cute.\nI'm sorry I seem a little harsh.\nWell, first of all, what is a portable house? To put it simply, it is a house that is made with the assumption that you can use it like a tent by using magic to carry it around.\nEven a small child knows that a house is not portable.\nBut magic doesn't just overturn common sense, it crashes it.\nFirst, create a house with the newly created magic of \"Architecture.\"\nThis magic house, created by combining any of the techniques of all seven attributes, is so sturdy that even the flames of a dragon cannot burn it, and even an elemental attack of an ancient being will not damage it.\nIt is more sturdy than the royal castle where I live, and the soundproofing is perfect.\nEven if monsters attack outside, no sound will be heard inside the room, and no matter how much noise is made inside the room, no sound will leak outside.\nYou might think that not being able to hear sounds is dangerous, but it can't be destroyed by even the strongest dragon in this world, so I don't need to worry about anything.\nIn any case, it is not like I will go around fighting dragons like a hero.\n......am I crying?\nDid I just get some dust in your eye?\nBy the way, the interior that you are interested in is a two-story house that combines Japanese and Western styles.\nMoreover, you can use the shower and the refrigerator freely!\nThree big magic stones of the fire, water and ice element are attached to it, and they are excellent things that can be used if I charge magic power.\nThe big magic stones have a large amount of built-in magical power, so they can be used lightly for a month with a single charge.\nWell, the magical power consumption of the magician to charge it is large, but it is insignificant for my magical power.\nThis allows to use refrigerators, washing machines, showers, kitchens, taps and toilets.\nElectrical appliances......or rather, magic tools such as refrigerators and washing machines were made by me, but they should be as good as the latest Japanese products (from my past life point of view).\nAs for the washing machine, there is also a dryer function, but even if you dry indoors, you will not be bothered by the smell.\nIt has reached that level, and if Philia and I don't find an inn nearby when we go on a trip, it would be nice for the two of us to spend a relaxing time together.\nWell then, I got my own house----or rather, I created it, but I diligently prepared several versions and saved them in another space with space magic.\nTheoretically it's okay to put in hundreds or thousands in the other space, but it's troublesome to make that much, so I'll not do it.\nHowever, as a result of having fun by changing the size and the interior of the houses depending on where they will be used, I was able to create 42 houses.\nSince it's made with magic, the cost is only the magic stones and the food in the refrigerator, but the consumption of magic power is probably dozens of times that of a normal magician. I'm sure I'm the only one in this world who can use this magic.\nIf you put it in another space, naturally, the time in the refrigerator in the house will also stop.\nThat's why I put things that have already been cooled by magic to some extent, but the fact that they don't rot may be the number one advantage of space magic.\nNow, about the moving method, I'm sure many people will guess from the explanation so far, I will just store it in another space and carrying it around.\nThe problem is the setting.\nA house is not just built above the ground.\nThat's why I decided to fix it on ground using another new magic, \"Relocate.\"\nThe amazing thing about this \"Relocate\" magic is that it will forcibly fix it with magic power without considering the topography.\nThis made it possible for me to rest comfortably at any place without having to sleep in a tent or carriage.\nWell, I like inns and tents, so I will use it depending on my mood, but it's been a long time since I've used large-scale magic and felt a little fulfilled.\nSo the reason I did this all of a sudden was, of course... I just got the idea!\nYeah, nice.\nWhat a good way to waste time.\nReally meaningful.\nWell, one day I might go out to increase the number of transfer destinations, so there is no loss in making it.\nWith this, I can now carry my house around."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "30 それはそれで\nサンダータイガーの討伐から数日後、俺は自室でのんびりとしていた。\n久しぶりにああいう運動をしたが、割と楽しかったので、暇な時にお小遣い稼ぎでもするか。\nコンコン。\nそんなことを考えていると、部屋にメイド服を着たセシルが入室してきた。\n「......シリウス様、手紙」\n「うん、ありがとうセシル。シャルティアは?」\n「......騎士団長と稽古」\n「そっか、じゃあ、差し入れに行こうか」\nベッドから立ち上がって、手紙を受け取ると、読みながら厨房に向かう。\n内容は大したことではないので、必要なさそうだと判断してその場で燃やしてから、サクッとサンドイッチを作ってシャルティアへの差し入れにする。\nあの、サンダータイガーの討伐の後、シャルティアとセシルの引き抜きは難航......するかと思えば、そうでもなく。\n2人のパーティーメンバーは、新しくパーティー結成するからいいよと優しいのかドライなのか分からない感じで2人を送り出していた。\nそして、ギルマスにBランク冒険者2人の引き抜きを打診すると、快く受け入れてくれた。\n2人の事情をそれなりに知ってたらしく、むしろ良かったと言っていた。\nそんな訳で、シャルティアとセシルは正式に俺の側に居ることになった。\n一応、セシルは専属メイドとして、シャルティアは希望通り俺の近衛騎士になった。\nずっと、俺の側で護衛でも良かったのだが、折角なので騎士団長に空いてる時間に指導を頼んだ。\n俺の指導もしており、人柄も良く知ってる。\n有望そうな人なら、喜んで教えるので、任せることにしたのだ。\nまあ、勿論、メインは俺の護衛だけど。\n「シャルティア、お疲れ――」\n「――シリウス様」\n一区切りついたのか、騎士団長に礼をしてから、呼びかけようとすると、すぐに飛んできて俺に傅くシャルティア。\nびっくりするぐらい速くて、これが騎士団長の指導なのかと勘違いしてしまいそうになるが......ふと、顔に土がついていたので、俺はハンカチで拭ってあげる。\n「......申し訳ありません」\n「いいよ、頑張ってたんだよね?お疲れ様」\n「......はい」\n照れつつも微笑むシャルティア。\n歳上なのに、可愛い人だとしみじみ思う。\n「......シャルティアは策士」\n「......偶然だ」\n「......シリウス様、後で私も」\n「はいはい」\n可愛い要求をすらセシルの頭を撫でる。\n2人とも俺より歳上なのに、何となくこうして愛でたくなる。\n「おお、殿下!楽しそうですな!」\nそんなことをしてると、この国の騎士団長であるディアボがその険しい顔を緩めて声をかけてきた。\n「やあ、ディアボ。シャルティアの指導ありがとうね」\n「いえいえ!このような見込みのある娘を娶るとは、殿下も流石の観察眼ですなぁ!」\nガハハ!と笑うディアボに、シャルティアは少し恥ずかしそうにする。\n2人とも表向きは、新しい俺の護衛と世話役だが、側室か愛人を囲ったようにも見えてしまう。\n一応、婚約者であるフィリアには2人を紹介したが、仲良く出来そうな感じではあった。\n基本的にあの娘はいい子なので、余程の性格で無ければ大丈夫みたいだ。\n騎士団長と軽く話してから、外で食べようと3人で俺が作ってきた軽食のサンドイッチを摘む。\n2人に好きな人が居たら迷惑をかけてる気もしたが、2人とも、そんな人は居ないと、居ても気にしないと言ってくれたので、遠慮なく誘っている。\nまあ、俺としてはフィリアと本人達が良ければ側室として迎えるのもありかなぁ......なんて考えも少しあったりする。\n......上から目線っぽいけど、照れ隠しなので分かって欲しい。\n男らしく、『俺の元に来い!』的なことを言いたいが、この好感度が分からない状態で言ったらひかれる可能性もあるので、それは遠慮しておく。\nどうせ側室は迎えなきゃならないなら、2人みたいな好ましい女性がいいしね。\n年齢差とか気にする人も居るかもだけど......俺としては好ましい女性なら年の差自体は別にどうでも良い。\n少なくとも、女神様やフィリアがどんな姿形だろうと、愛してしまえば関係ないという考えが強い。\n2人のことも、まだ知りあったばかりだが、良好な関係を築けてると思う。\n我ながら変わってるけど......外野がどうであれ、この世界では俺は好きに生きると決めたのだ。\nもう、あの頃の社畜には戻りたくない。\n家族に迷惑をかけずに、自由に生きる。\nなので、側室は自由に選ばせて貰うよ。\n......ただ、本人達の意思が大切だから、無理強いはしないよ。\nこれだけは言っておくが、今のところ他の面識のない令嬢を側室に迎えるくらいなら、俺的好感度が高めの2人の方がずっといいしね。\nここに俺のハーレム伝説が幕を開ける!\n......とはいえ、それはもう少し先だろう。\n「どう?2人とも」\n「......うん、美味しい」\n「ええ、美味しいです、シリウス様」\n「なら良かった」\nとりあえず、ぼっち飯の機会が減ったのは喜ばしいことだろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 31\nA few days after the Thunder Tiger subjugation, I was relaxing in my room.\nIt's been a long time since I did that kind of exercise, but it was relatively fun, so maybe I'll make some pocket money this way in my free time.\nKnock knock.\nAs I was thinking about that, Cecil entered the room wearing a maid outfit.\n\"...Sirius-sama, letter.\"\n\"Yeah, thank you, Cecil. And how is Shalltear?\"\n\"...Training with the Knight Commander.\"\n\"Well then, let's go get it.\"\nI got up from the bed, received the letter, and headed to the kitchen while reading it.\nThe content wasn't a big deal, so I decided it wasn't necessary to keep it and burned it on the spot, then made a quick sandwich and brought it to Shalltear.\nUm, after the Thunder Tiger subjugation, pulling out Shalltear and Cecil was difficult... but not really.\nTheir two party members said that it was okay to form a new party, and sent them off with a smile.\nAnd when I told Gilmas that I wanted these two B-rank adventurers, he readily accepted.\nHe seemed to know the circumstances of the two, and said that it was rather good.\nThat's why Shalltear and Cecil are officially on my side.\nFor the time being, Cecil became my exclusive maid, and Shalltear became my royal knight as she wished.\nShe could have been an escort by my side all the time, but since it was a good deal, I asked the Commander of the Knights for guidance during her spare time.\nHe is also my mentor and I know his personality well.\nIf someone seemed promising, he would be happy to teach them, so I decided to leave it to him.\nWell, of course, her main job is being my bodyguard.\n\"Shalltear, good job----\"\n\"- Sirius-sama.\"\nAfter bowing to the Knights Commander, she heard me calling her out, and Shalltear immediately flew over towards me.\nIt was so fast that I was surprised, and I almost misunderstood that this was a guidance from the Knights Commander... Suddenly, I found dirt on my face, so I wiped it off with a handkerchief.\n\"...... Very sorry.\"\n\"Okay, you are working hard, aren't you? Good job.\"\n\"...... Yes.\"\nShalltear was embarrassed, but smiled.\nEven though she's older than me, I really think she's a cute person.\n\"... Shalltear is cunning.\"\n\"... Coincidence.\"\n\"...Sirius-sama, me too.\"\n\"Yes yes.\"\nI even stroked Cecil's head at her cute request.\nBoth of them are older than me, but somehow I want to love them like this.\n\"Oh, Your Highness! Look like you are having fun!\"\nAs I was doing that, Diavo, the leader of the Knights of this country, loosened his grim face and called out to me.\n\"Hey, Diavo. Thank you for guiding Shalltear.\"\n\"No no! To marry such a prospective girl, even His Highness is an observant eye!\"\nGahaha! Shalltear looked a little embarrassed at Diavo who laughed.\nBoth of them are my new bodyguards and caretakers on the surface, but I also end up looking like I am surrounded by concubines or lovers.\nFor the time being, I introduced the two to my fiance, Philia, and it seemed like they could get along well.\nBasically, that girl is a good girl, so it seems like she'll be fine as long as they don't have an excessive personality.\nAfter having a light talk with the Knights Commander, the three of us picked the snack sandwiches I made for eating outside.\nI felt like I was bothering them if there was something else they wanted to do, but both of them told me that they did be happy to eat with me, so I invited them without hesitation.\nWell, as for me, if Philia and the others are fine, I wonder if I can welcome them as a concubine... I have this little idea.\n..... You can look down on me, but I want you to understand that I'm a title timid.\nI want to say something many like \"Come to me!\" But if I say it without knowing their feelings, there is a possibility that it will backfire, so refrain from that.\nIf I have to pick up a concubine anyway, it'd be nice to have a nice woman like these two.\nThere may be people who care about the age difference, but... I don't care about the age difference itself if it's a woman I like.\nAt the very least, I have a strong belief that no matter what the Goddess-sama or Philia look like, it doesn't matter as long as I love them.\nI've only just gotten to know the two of them, but I think we've built a good relationship.\nI am weird, but... no matter what the outfield is like, I've decided to live as I please in this world.\nI don't want to go back to be the company slaves of those days anymore.\nLive freely without disturbing my family.\nSo, they will let me choose my concubines freely.\n......However, since their feelings are important, I won't force them.\nI'll just say this, but for now, it's much better to have two people to whom I have a high degree of affection for than to welcome another lady who I don't know as concubine.\nMy harem legend begins here!\n...but that will be a little later.\n\"Do you like it?\"\n\"...Yeah, it's delicious.\"\n\"Yes, it's delicious, Sirius-sama.\"\n\"Then that's good.\"\nFor the time being, it is nice that I will have fewer occasions where I eat alone."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第百六十五話 ビシビシ聞こえるのですが\n自分たちの長が挑戦者に名乗りを上げ、ファミリーの構成員たちの興奮は最高潮に昇った。\n普段の俺なら手間だのなんだのと嫌がるがような気もするが、今の俺は妙に気分が良い。二つ返事で承諾した。\n「おいニキョウ。自慢じゃぁないが......いや結局自慢になるが、俺は力だけにはそれなりに自信あるぜ」\n「そいつはさっきまでのを見て十分すぎる位に理解してるよ」\nテーブルの上に肘を突き、互いの手を掴む俺とニキョウ。\n「............」\n「お、どうした?」\n「......おたくも相当強いだろ」\n手を組んだ瞬間に伝わってきたのは、ニキョウの〝深さ〟だ。単純な腕力の話ではない。言葉に表せないが、俺の直感が目の前の男を〝強い〟と感じたのだ。\n不思議と浮ついていた気分が、少し引き締まる。\n「さぁどうだろうな。お前さんほどの馬鹿力には到底叶わねぇかもしれねぇぞ」\n「だったらなんで勝負挑んできたんだよ......」\n「子分どもがああもあっさりとやられちゃぁ、親分の俺が黙ってもいられねぇだろ」\nそういえば、グラムも「マフィアは面子が命」と言っていたな。ニキョウが勝負を持ちかけてきたのもその辺りが関係しているのだろう。俺にはよく分からない感覚だ。\n理由はさておき。なるほど、確かに子分共とは格が違う。そう確信させるものが手から感じられた。\nとはいえ、膂力は今の俺が唯一と言って良いほど自信を持てる要素なのだ。負けてはいられない。\n俺は開始の合図を聞き逃さないように意識を集中した。\n場が盛り上がっている中、ミカゲたち三人は少し離れた場所でユキナたちを見守っていた。\n「だ、大丈夫ですよね。ユキナさんが勝っちゃったら、ここに居る人達が襲ってくるって事は無いですよね?」\n「さすがにそれはないでしょう。聞いた感じだけど、理由の云々は建前で、多分純粋にユキナ君と勝負がしたくなったって感じだったわ」\nハラハラしているアイナの頭を、キュネイが安心させるように柔らかく撫でた。二人はユキナのほんの僅かばかりも勝利を疑っていなかった。\n彼女たちは常日頃からユキナの常識離れした膂力を目の当たりにしている。厄獣と正面からぶつかって勝てるようなユキナが腕力勝負で負けることが想像できなかった。\n一方で、ミカゲは二人に比べればやや現実的だった。\n隣りにいるリードに見解を求める\n「アナタはどう見ます?」\n「そりゃ純粋な力比べだったら圧倒的に黒刃だろうよ。ニキョウの親分も並の野郎に比べりゃ遙かに強ぇが、あの馬鹿力ほどじゃぁない」\n「ええ、それはそうなのですが」\n「ニキョウの親分がどのくらい強いのか気になるか?」\n「......良からずの集まりとはいえ、長きにわたり交易が活発な街の裏を支配する組織であり、その頭目を務めている。相応の実力はあってしかるべきでしょう」\n酒を飲み始めてから見せたあの陽気な姿は、確かにニキョウの素であるのだろう。だが、その前に見せたファミリーのボスとしての顔。あの時に感じた圧は決してハッタリではない。\nユキナを信じる気持ちに偽りはない。リードの言うとおり、単なる力勝負であればユキナの圧勝は間違いないだろう。\nだがそれはニキョウも理解している筈だ。その上で勝負を挑んだのだ。\nマフィアは面子が命だ。舐められたらその支配力が揺るいでしまう。組織を率いるボスであればなおさらだ。余興とはいえ勝負に負けてしまえば、部下から不審をもたれる恐れすらあるのだ。\n「..................」\n「ちなみに、黒刃の圧勝って言ったのは単純な力勝負に限った話だ。この勝負の如何はニキョウの親分と黒刃で――」\n審判役の手が、二人の組んだ手に添えられる。\nボスの大一番ということもあり、熱気は最高潮でありながらも、誰もが勝負の行く末を見逃さんと誰もが息を潜めた。\nそんな中、リードが愉快げに言った。\n「六・四で親分の優勢だぜ」\n「――――ッッ!?」\nミカゲが声を発しそうなる直後、勝負が開始した。\n「――ゴォッ!!」\n開始の合図が発せられた瞬間、俺はニキョウの手をテーブルに叩き付けようと力を込める。\n「シッ!」\n――よりも遙かに速く、ニキョウが動いた。\n腕に力が浸透するよりも前。気迫を込めて踏ん張るよりも先にニキョウが鋭い呼吸を口から漏らし、発せられた勢いが俺の腕を一挙に押し込む。\n「ガッッッ!!」\n「――――ッッ」\n――ビシッ!!\n響いたのは俺の手が叩き付けられる音ではなく、俺たちの腕を支えるテーブルの軋み。俺の手の甲とテーブルの隙間は、おそらく指一本程度及かないだろう。本当にギリギリではあったが、寸前で耐えた。\n半ば勝利を確信していたのか、ニキョウの顔には少しばかり驚きの色が張り付く。が、それもすぐさま不敵な笑みに変わった。\n「良く耐えたと褒めてやりたいが......俺にも立場ってもんがある。子分どもにカッコ悪いところは見せられねぇんでな。決めさせて貰うぜ、オラァァッッ!」\n腕に掛かる重圧が増した。一度は耐えたが、依然として俺の手はテーブルに着く寸前だ。体勢的に俺の劣勢は変わらず。ニキョウはこのまま押し込むつもりだ。\n別にここで負けたところで失うものなどありはしない。酒の席の事であるし次の日には忘れるかもしれない。\nだからといって、素直に諦めてやれるほど俺も男の子を辞めてはいないのだ。\n「......嘘だろちょっとおまっ」\n――ビキビキビキ!!\n俺が気合いを込めると、ジワリジワリと腕が持ち上がっていく。ニキョウも歯を食いしばって腕を止めようと力を込めるが、動きは止まらない。\nやがて、腕は勝負の開始と同じ位置に戻る。\n「ざ、残念だったなニキョウ」\n「ど、どんな馬力してやがるお前さん」\n「力自慢が力で負けてちゃ世話ないんでなぁ!」\n「なんのっ、勝負はここからじゃい!」\n俺もニキョウも、相手の腕をテーブルに叩き付けようと歯を食いしばり、更に力を込めた。\n――ビシビシビキビキ。\nところでさっきから妙な音が響いているような。\n頭の片隅で疑問に思ったところで。\n――バキャン!\n一際大きな音が鳴り響いたと思った途端、肘の支えが消滅した。\n俺とニキョウは自身の肘を見る。\n俺たちの腕を支えていた筈のテーブルが、肘を付いていた部分を基点に真っ二つに裂けていた。\n「「ぶあっはぁぁぁぁぁぁ!?」」\n勿論、腕に全力を込めていた俺たちが踏ん張れるはずもなく、俺たちは揃って妙な悲鳴を上げながら床に突っ込むように倒れたのであった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 165 Bishibishi: I Hear You.\n\nTheir chief named the challenger, and the excitement of the family members climbed to the climax.\nI don't like the trouble I usually have, but now I feel strangely good. I agreed in two replies.\n\"Hey, Nikko. I'm not proud of it... but I'm proud of it after all, but I'm pretty confident in power alone.\"\n\"He understands too much from what we've just seen.\"\nMe and Nikko stick our elbows on the table and grab each other's hands.\n............\n\"Oh, what's wrong?\"\n\"... you're pretty strong, too.\"\nThe moment I put my hands together, it was the \"depth\" of the nymph. It's not a simple talk of arm strength. I can't put it in words, but my instincts made the man in front of me feel \"strong.\"\nI feel strangely floating and a little tight.\n\"I don't know. I don't think I'm going to be as stupid as you are.\"\n\"Then why did you fight and challenge me...\"\n\"You can't keep quiet even if I'm your parent.\"\nSpeaking of which, Gram also said, \"Mafia is a man of honor.\" It must have something to do with the fact that the nymph has been competing. I don't really understand.\nNot to mention the reason. Well, it's definitely different from the molecules. I felt something that made me feel so sure.\nNevertheless, strength is the only thing I can be confident of right now. I can't afford to lose.\nI concentrated so as not to miss the start signal.\nWhile the venue was booming, the three lizards were watching Yukina a little further away.\n\"So, you're okay, right? If Yukina-san wins, there won't be any attackers here, will there?\"\n\"That would not be the case. I think I heard it, but the reason was because I was in front of the building, and I thought maybe I wanted to compete with Yukina purely.\"\nKenai softly stroked Aina's head, which was being harassed, to reassure her. The two did not doubt Yukina's triumph for the slightest.\nThey are witnessing Yukina's divorced powers from her usual routine. I couldn't imagine Yukina losing in an arm's length battle by hitting the Urban Beast from the front.\nMeanwhile, Mikage was somewhat realistic compared to the two.\nAsk neighboring leads for their opinions.\n\"What do you think?\"\n\"That would be an overwhelming black blade compared to pure force. The parentage of the nymph is much stronger than that of other bastards, but not as stupid as that.\"\n\"Yes, that's true.\"\n\"Do you care how strong the parent of the nymph is?\"\n\"... a bad gathering, though, is an organization that has long dominated the back of a city where transactions have been active, and is its leader. You should have the strength you deserve.\"\nThat cheerful appearance I've seen since I started drinking alcohol is certainly an element of nylon. But before that, the face I showed you as the boss of the family. The pressure I felt at that time was by no means a bluff.\nThere is no falsehood in believing in Yukina. Reed is right, if it's just a power match, Yukina's supremacy will be certain.\nBut I'm sure Nikko understands that. On top of that, I fought a match.\nMafia is a man of honor. If you lick it, its dominance will shake. Especially if you're the boss who leads the organization. Speaking of leisure, if you lose a match, you may even get suspicious from your men.\n..................\n\"Incidentally, what I said about the supremacy of the black blade was that it was a simple power match. How about this match with the parent of the nylon and the black blade?\"\nAnd the hand of the referee shall be upon the hand of the two.\nSometimes the boss was the biggest, the enthusiasm was the climax, but nobody could miss the end of the match and nobody breathed.\nIn the meantime, Reed said joyfully.\n\"Six and a quarter is the dominant parent.\"\n\"- -!?\"\nShortly after the lizard was about to speak, the match began.\n\"-Go!!\"\nThe moment I get the start signal, I can push my nerd's hand against the table.\nShh!\n--Much faster, the nymph moved.\nBefore the force penetrates your arm. Nikko leaked her sharp breath out of her mouth before she pressed her nerves, and the momentum she gave pushed my arm into one stroke.\n\"Gah!!\"\n\"- - -\"\n--Bish!!\nWhat resonated was not the sound of my hand being slammed, but the sound of the table supporting our arms. The gap between the back of my hand and the table probably doesn't reach a finger. It was really close, but I endured it on the brink.\nYou were sure you were going to win in the middle of the day, and the nymph's face stuck a little bit in surprise. But it quickly turned into an unbelievable smile.\n\"I want to praise you for enduring well... but I have a position too. I can't show my kids anything cool. Let me decide, Oraaaaa!\"\nThe pressure on my arm increased. I put up with it once, but my hands are still on the verge of reaching the table. My weakness remains the same in posture. The nymph is going to push in like this.\nNothing to lose if you lose here. It is about the seat for alcohol and I may forget it the next day.\nThat's why I didn't quit being a boy enough to give up honestly.\n\"... you're kidding me.\"\n- Twinkle twitch!!\nWhen I get in touch, my arms get stiff and lifted. The gnaw can also try to hold his arm with his teeth, but he doesn't stop moving.\nEventually, the arm returns to the same position as the start of the match.\n\"Oh, I'm so sorry, Nikko.\"\n\"Well, what horsepower are you?\"\n\"I can't take care of you because you're proud to lose with your power!\"\n\"What the hell, let's start the match here!\"\nNeither I nor Nyoko swallowed their teeth to strike the other person's arm at the table and put more effort into it.\n--Bishibishibiki.\nBy the way, it sounds strange.\nI was wondering in the corner of my head.\n- Bacao!\nAs soon as I thought the loud noise sounded, the elbow support disappeared.\nMe and Nikko look at their elbows.\nThe table that was supposed to support our arms was torn in half at the base of the elbow.\n\"\" Buaaaaaaaaa!? \"\nOf course, there was no way we could have stepped on our arms, and we all fell to the floor with a strange scream."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第五話 観光をするようですが\n暫く走り続けると、俺たちはどうにか表通りに出ることができた。背後を振り向くが誰かが追ってくるような様子は無い。\nそのまま表通りの人の雑踏に紛れて更に進み、路地裏の入り口から遠く離れた道の端でようやく足を止める。\n「とりあえず、ここまでくりゃぁ一安心だな」\n軽く息は切れる程度の疲労感を感じながら、俺はお嬢さんの方を見る。\nしないように速度は落として走っていたつもりだ。それでもお嬢さんは建物の壁を背中を預け、今にもへたり込んでしまいそうなほど疲弊していた。\n「も、申し訳ありません。なにぶん、外を出歩いたことがあまりなくて......」\n「気にしなくて良いさ。ゆっくり深呼吸して、まずは落ち着こうか」\n「は、はい。分かりました......」\n彼女は胸元に手を当てると深く呼吸をし、乱れた息づかいを整えていく。\n......こう、深呼吸しているだけで揺れてしまいそうだな。\nなどと考えているとは露も知らず、何度か(揺らしながら)深呼吸をして息を整えたお嬢さんが、こちらを向く。\n「重ね重ね、本当にありがとうございます」\n「どういたしまして」\n咄嗟の行動ではあったが、どうやら俺の選択は彼女にとって間違いで無かったようだ。\n「んで、お嬢さん。事情を聞いても良いか?」\n「えっと......それは......」\n「ああ、いいさ。答えにくいなら無理に聞こうとは思わねぇよ」\n「......良いのですか?」\n助けたからといって、その人の事情に深く足を踏み入れるかはまた別問題だ。\n軽く答えてから、俺は話を切り出した。\n「勢い任せにあの場から離れちまったが、お嬢さんはあの場に用があったりするのか? 少なくとも今日一日はやめておいた方が良いと思うけど」\nこんなお嬢さんがあんな怪しげな場に足を踏み入れていたのだ。ただならぬ理由があったに違いない。少しだけ悪いことをしてしまったかと思っていたのだが。\n「い、いえ。実は......道に迷ってしまって、たまたまあそこに行き着いてしまっただけなんです」\n「......え、\n本当\n予想外の答えに俺は思わず聞き返していた。女性は恥ずかしそうに頷く。下手に勘ぐった俺も妙に恥ずかしくなってきた。\n「ああ......じゃぁ聞き方を変えよう。これからどうするよ」\n「どうする......とは?」\n「〝行く当て〟はあるのかって意味だ」\nそう聞くと、女性は気まずげに視線を逸らした。\n「......もしかして、行く当ても無く彷徨ってたのか?」\n「むしろ、行く当てもなく彷徨うことが目的であったと言いますか......」\nどんな目的だよ! とツッコミを入れたくなった俺の気持ちも察して欲しい。ただ口にすると完全にお嬢さんにトドメを刺す結果になるので喉元で飛び出そうになる寸前を耐えた。\n俺は一度、天を仰いでから冷静さを取り戻す。\n「じゃぁ、暫く俺と一緒に行くか?」\n「実は俺、さっき王都に来たばっかりなんだよ。これから街を散策がてらに観光するつもりなんだが、どうよ」\n「──ッ、是非ご一緒させてください!!」\n俺の何気ない提案に、お嬢さんは花の蕾が開くような笑顔を浮かべた。ちょ、止めてください。笑顔が神々しすぎて見るのが憚れる。\n「お、おおぉぅ。そうかい。じゃあ一緒に行くか」\n「ハイ!」\n予想外の食いつきっぷりに動揺してしまったが、とりあえず喜んでくれたようで何よりだ。\nこうして、俺の王都生活初日は、『突撃隣の色街へ!』から『謎の美少女と王都観光』に\n「へぇ......お友達に誘われて」\n「別に友達って程仲が良いわけじゃぁ無いんだがな。なぁんで俺を一緒に連れて行こうと思ったのかは、てんで分からずじまいだ」\n活気のある街中をお嬢さんと並んで歩く。その間に、俺が王都に来るまでのあれやこれを話す。\nお嬢さんは俺の話の一言一言に相づちを打ち、面白そうに微笑んでいる。何が面白いのかは俺もよく分かっていないが、お嬢さんに楽しんで頂けて何よりだ。\n「──にしても、王都ってのは本当に賑やかだな。毎日こんなのなのかい?」\n表通りには出店が立ち並び、時折芸を披露する大道芸人がいて周囲からの喝采を浴びている。吟遊詩人の語りに耳を傾けている者もいれば、純粋に楽器で音色を奏でて周囲の喝采を浴びている者もいる。\n毎日これだけ熱気があるとは、王都の賑やかさには恐れ入る。ただ、お嬢さんは俺の感想を否定した。\n「いえ、普段はこれほど賑わってはいません。ここ数日が特別なだけなのです」\n「特別って──お祭りでもあるのか?」\n「......ええ。実はフォニア教会の教皇様が一週間前に宣言したのだそうです。この王都に、神に選ばれた『勇者』が訪れると」\n「へぇ、勇者ねぇ......。って、それって宣伝しちゃって良いのか!?」\nお嬢さんには俺が王都に来るまでの道中の話をしたが、肝心の『勇者』に関してははぐらかしている。俺が勇者の知り合いだと信じて貰えるはずが無いだろうし、安易に広めて良いとも思っていなかったからだ。\n......って、おい。\n確か教皇って教会で一番エラい役職だろ。組織のトップが率先して喧伝してるのかよ。俺の配慮を返せ。\n「魔王の復活が噂される昨今、国民の皆様の心には不安が広がっています。ですが、勇者様はこの世界に希望をもたらすお方。その存在そのものが人々の心に光を灯してくれます」\n勇者の存在を大々的に明かすことで、民衆の不安を誤魔化そうという算段か。それで、その効果が目の前に広がる活気づいた王都の街並みか。\n俺にとってもこの賑わいは幸運だ。隣の綺麗なお嬢さんと一緒にこの活気を楽しめるのだからな。\n「さて、どうせだから出店を楽しもうか」\n「──えっ? ......そ、そうですね。どうせだから楽しみましょう!」\nどうしてか、一瞬だけ驚きの表情を見せたお嬢さんだったが、すぐに笑みを浮かべる。深くは追求しなかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 5: I'M GOING TO DO SOME SIGHTSEEING.\nAfter running for a while, we managed to get out to the main street. I turned around, but there was no sign of anyone following us.\nWe blended into the crowd on the main street and continued on, finally stopping at the edge of the road far from the alley entrance.\n\"Well, that's a relief.\"\nI looked at the young lady, feeling only slightly out of breath.\nI had tried to slow down so she wouldn't fall, but she was leaning against the wall of a building, looking like she was about to collapse from exhaustion.\n\"I'm so sorry. I'm not used to being outside much...\"\n\"Don't worry about it. Take a deep breath and let's calm down first.\"\n\"Y-yes. I understand...\"\nShe placed her hand on her chest and took a deep breath, steadying her ragged breathing.\n...I think she's just shaking from taking deep breaths.\nUnbeknownst to me, the young lady, who had taken several deep breaths (while shaking), turned to face me.\n\"Thank you again, truly.\"\n\"You're welcome.\"\nIt was a hasty decision, but it seemed my choice wasn't wrong for her.\n\"By the way, miss. Can I ask you something?\"\n\"Um... that's...\"\n\"Oh, it's fine. If it's hard to answer, I won't push you.\"\n\"...Is that okay?\"\nJust because I helped her doesn't mean I have to get deeply involved in her situation.\nAfter answering lightly, I changed the subject.\n\"I left that place in a hurry, but did you have business there? I think you should avoid that place for at least one day today.\"\nThis young lady was stepping into such a suspicious place. There must have been a reason. I thought I might have done something bad.\n\"No, actually... I got lost and just happened to end up there.\"\n\"...Eh, really?\"\n\"Yes, really.\"\nI responded to the unexpected answer. The woman nodded, looking embarrassed. I started to feel strangely ashamed as well.\n\"Ah... then let's rephrase. What are you going to do now?\"\n\"What do you mean...?\"\n\"I mean, do you have a place to go?\"\nWhen she heard that, the woman averted her gaze awkwardly.\n\"...Or were you just wandering around without a destination?\"\n\"Rather, the goal was to wander around without a destination...\"\nWhat kind of purpose is that?! I wanted to interject, but I held back, knowing it would be too harsh for the young lady. I looked up to the sky to regain my composure.\n\"Well, how about coming with me for a while?\"\n\"Actually, I just arrived in the capital. I was planning to go sightseeing around the city. What do you think?\"\n\"- -, Please let me join you!!\"\nOn my casual proposal, the young lady smiled as if a flower bud was opening. Hey, please stop. The smile is too divine to look at.\n\"O-oh. I see. Let's go together then.\"\n\"Y-yes!\"\nI was taken aback by the unexpected enthusiasm, but I was glad she was happy.\nThus, my first day in the capital turned from \"Assault the Neighborhood Red-Light District!\" to \"Mysterious Beautiful Girl and Capital Sightseeing.\"\n\"Heh... a friend invited me.\"\n\"We're not that close. I don't know why you wanted to take me with you.\"\nWe walked side by side through the bustling city. Along the way, I told her about my journey to the capital.\nThe young lady nodded along with my story, smiling as if she found it amusing. I wasn't sure what was funny, but I was glad she was enjoying it.\n\"- - In any case, the capital is really lively. Is it like this every day?\"\nThe main street was lined with stalls, and there were street performers occasionally performing, receiving applause from the crowd. Some were listening to the bard's tales, while others were playing instruments, drawing applause from the surroundings.\nI was amazed by the capital's liveliness. However, the young lady denied my impression.\n\"No, it's not usually this busy. The past few days have been special.\"\n\"Is it a festival or something?\"\n\"...Yes. Actually, the Pope of the Fonia Church declared it a week ago. He said that a 'hero' chosen by God would visit this capital.\"\n\"Heh, a hero... I mean, is it okay to advertise that!?\nI had told the young lady about my journey to the capital, but I had been vague about the crucial part regarding the \"hero\". I didn't think she would believe me if I said I knew a hero, and I hadn't thought it was a good idea to spread the word.\n...Hey.\nI think the Pope is the highest position in the church. Is the top of the organization leading the publicity? Give me back my consideration.\n\"Recently, with the rumors of the Demon King's resurrection, anxiety has spread among the people. But the hero brings hope to this world. Their very existence brings light to people's hearts.\"\nIs it a strategy to distract the people's anxiety by publicly revealing the hero's existence? So, this lively capital scene is the result of that effect.\nThis bustle is lucky for me. I can enjoy this liveliness with the beautiful young lady next to me.\nWell, let's enjoy the stalls anyway.\n\"- - Huh?... That's right. Let's enjoy it anyway!\"\nFor some reason, the young lady, who had shown a surprised expression for a moment, immediately smiled. I didn't pursue it deeply."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第二十話 デートするようですが\n間男をぶっ飛ばした翌日。\n俺は王都で二度目の〝でぇと〟と洒落込んでいた。\nお相手はご存じ、路地裏で最高級娼婦と名高いキュネイ。\n──昨日『銀閃』の話をした少し後、キュネイが切り出したのだ。『助けてくれたお礼がしたい』と。\n常日頃から差し入れを持ってきたり話し相手になってくれた事もあり、ここで少し位は〝お返し〟をしておきたいと言いだした。もちろん、娼婦としての本分に関わる事以外という条件付きでだが。\n俺としては──仲良くなりたいという下心はあったが──特に具体的に何かを求めていたわけではない。ただ、折角の好意を無下にするのも悪いと思い、どうせならと言う気持ちでデートの約束を取り付けたのだ。\n「君も物好きね。日陰で働いているような女をわざわざお天道様の下に連れ出すなんて」\n「ま、たまには日光を浴びないとどんなに綺麗な花も枯れちまうからな」\n俺の隣にいる今のキュネイは、医者の時に着る羽織に加え少し露出を控えた服装だ。路地裏ならいざ知らず、表を歩くには普段の格好は目に刺激的すぎる。ただでさえ今でもすれ違う通行人の視線を引っ張ってしまうほどだ。\n「それで行く当てはあるのかしら?」\n「生憎とまだ王都に来て日が経ってないもんでね。今日はデートがてらに散策しようと思ってさ」\n嘘ではない。デートの口実には丁度良かったが、王都に来て早々に傭兵稼業に専念してしまったため、こうしてゆっくりと王都を巡る時間が無かったのだ。\n──初日に指輪のお嬢さんと観光したが、歩けたのはごく一部分だけだしな。\n「こら」\nキュネイが身を乗り出してきて俺の顔を覗き込んできた。\n「また他の女の子のこと考えてる。しかも今度は銀閃じゃ無くて別の子でしょ」\n──だから、なんで分かるの?\n「私くらいになれば、男の顔を見れば考えてることは一目で分かるものよ」\n得意げなキュネイに俺は降参とばかりに両手を挙げた。\n「失礼した。こんな極上の美人さんが隣にいて他の女のことを考えるのは礼儀知らずだったな」\n「ふふふ、分かればよろしい」\n言葉だけは咎めていたキュネイだったが、気を悪くした様子も無い。明らかにからかわれているが、美女にされると不思議と悪い気はしなかった。\nと、キュネイはいきなり俺の腕を摑むと、抱きしめるように寄り添ってきた。腕が豊かな胸の間に挟み込まれ、素晴らしいたわわな感触が腕に伝わってくる。その他、密着度も上がり彼女の体温も感じられた。\n「って、さすがにこれはちょっと!?」\n「だーめ。他の女の事を考えていた罰よ。しばらくはこのままエスコートして頂戴」\n未だ『漢』に至っていない俺にとって、この密着距離は刺激が強すぎる。だが、俺の悲鳴(?)を完全に受け流し、キュネイは悪戯っ子のように微笑む。\nもしかしてこのお姉さん、ちょっとSッ気無いですかね! こんな美女に攻められるのもまた一興ではあるかも知れないが初心者の俺にはやっぱり辛いよ!\n──などと心の中で絶叫しつつも、本日のデートはスタートしたのである。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 20: Looks Like We're Going on a Date\n\nThe day after I blew up the guy.\nI was in the capital for my second date.\nYou know her, and she's famous for being the finest prostitute in the alleys: Cynei.\n----A little after talking about \"Silver Flash\" yesterday, Cynei brought it up. \"I want to thank you for your help.\"\nShe sometimes brought me gifts and talked to me, and now she wanted to return the favor a little. Of course, it was on the condition that it didn't involve her work as a prostitute.\nAs for me, I wanted to become closer, but I wasn't specifically seeking anything. However, I didn't want to refuse her kindness outright, so I made a date appointment with the thought that I might as well.\n\"You sure are a strange one. To go out of your way to take a woman who works in the shadows out into the sunlight.\"\n\"Well, even the most beautiful flowers will wither if they never see the sun.\"\nThe Cynei next to me was wearing a slightly more modest outfit than usual, adding a haori to her usual attire. While it might be fine in the alleys, her usual outfit was too stimulating for public view. Even now, she was drawing the gazes of passersby.\n\"So, do you have a destination in mind?\"\n\"Unfortunately, I haven't been in the capital long enough to know. I thought I'd take a stroll while we're on our date.\"\nIt wasn't a lie. While it was a good excuse for a date, I had come to the capital and immediately thrown myself into mercenary work, so I hadn't had the time to leisurely explore the city.\n----On my first day, I went sightseeing with the girl with the ring, but I could only walk a small part.\n\"Hey.\"\nCynei leaned forward and peered into my face.\n\"You're thinking about other girls again. And this time, it's not Silver Flash, but someone else.\"\n----So how do you know?\n\"At my age, I can tell what a man is thinking just by looking at his face.\"\nI raised my hands in surrender to the smug Cynei.\n\"My apologies. It was rude of me to think about other women with such a beautiful woman by my side.\"\n\"Fufufu, good.\"\nCynei had only scolded me with her words, but she didn't seem offended. Clearly, I was being teased, but for some reason, I didn't feel bad about it when a beautiful woman did it.\nThen, suddenly, Cynei grabbed my arm and leaned against me, hugging me close. My arms were sandwiched between her ample breasts, transmitting a wonderful, soft sensation. Additionally, the closeness increased, and I could feel her body heat.\n\"W-Wait, this is a bit much!\"\n\"Nonsense. That's your punishment for thinking about other women. You'll escort me like this for a while.\"\nThis close proximity was too stimulating for me, who hadn't yet become a true man. But completely ignoring my cry (?), Cynei smiled mischievously.\nI wonder if this onee-san has a bit of a sadistic streak! While it might be interesting to be attacked by such a beautiful woman, it's still too much for a beginner like me!\n----While screaming internally, today's date began."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「ヒポポブラザーズ! ぜんたいっ、とまれっ!」\n周囲に敵影が無いことを確認すると、ヒポポブラザーズに騎乗した私は、号令をかけ、いったん停止する。王城まではあと少しの地点の、小さな広場だ。\n「リリー殿下、殿下はいかがされますか?  このまま私と一緒に乗っていかれますか」\n私は振り返り、背後からしがみついているリリー殿下へと確認する。\n私よりもかなり身長のあるリリー殿下が子供の様に背を丸め必死に腕を回して来ていて、本当のところ、かなり動きづらい。\n──私にもリリー殿下くらいの背があればな......。本当に剣士として恵まれた体躯だ。それだけに惜しいな。先ほどアーリといた時にちらりと見えた剣の冴えは、前のまま。あとは心の問題だが、それが一番、難しい。\n内心、そんな事を考えながらリリー殿下からの返事を待つ。周囲ではドーン、ドーンという音が響く。それは王城に近づくにつれ、どんどん大きくなっていた。\n「ええっと......」\n「殿下をお守りしながら剣を振るうこと、やぶさかではありません」\n私は愛用の漆黒の大剣を掲げ、告げる。\n──やはり、ダメか。剣姫とうたわれたその勇姿を見せてリリー殿下が王城に乗り込み、自らの剣を王国に捧げている姿を示せるのが、今後の事を考慮すると最善だったが。\n「──それでは殿下。そのままでは私も少々動きづらい。前側に移動してこの子にしがみついていて頂けますか」\nそこではっとした表情を浮かべるリリー殿下。背を伸ばし、キョロキョロと周囲にいるヒポポブラザーズたちを見回したあと、今度はこちらを上から覗き込むようにして見てくる。\n「それをお決めになるのは殿下です」\n私の言葉にじっと唇を噛みしめ下を向くリリー殿下。\n「わたくしも、戦いたいと思います」\n──ほうっ。王族としての気骨はお持ちのようですね。やはり、おもり役になってしまっていたゾロアーとリスミストを理由をつけて残してきたのは正解か。アーリ、お前が身を呈したかい、あったぞ。どうかルスト達が行くまで無事でいてくれ。\n「わかりました。リリー殿下。それでは殿下はその子に騎乗下さい。王国に捧げし我が大剣を持って、私は御身の守りを勤めます。殿下は心ゆくまでその剣を王国の敵にお振るい下さい」\n私はヒポポブラザーズのうちの一体、たしかロアがシャリルと名付けて可愛がっている子をリリー殿下へ示す。\n「シャリル。リリー殿下をのせて」\n「ぶもぶも」\n「あなた、シャリルというのね。よろしくね、シャリル」\n「ぶもー」\n私の背後から降り、どうやら無事に騎乗できた様子のリリー殿下を確認すると私は再び大剣を掲げる。\n「それでは王城に突撃する。ヒポポブラザーズたちよ、続け!」\n周囲に響くヒポポブラザーズたちの雄叫び。それに混じるリリー殿下の小さくてもしっかりとした叫び。\n私たちは王城へむけ、なだれ込むように突撃を開始した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Hipopo Brothers! All stop!\"\nI give the order from atop an Hipopo brother after checking if there aren't enemies around us. We're in a somewhat open area not far from the castle.\n\"Princess Lily, what should we do? Do you want to go in with me?\"\nI turn around and check on Princess Lily, who is clinging to my back.\nShe's taller than me, but she's all scrunched up with her arms around my waist and holding on tightly, like a kid. It's actually pretty hard to move.\nIf I was as big as her... That really is a blessed physique for a sword user. It's pretty frustrating. I got a peek at her skills with the sword earlier when she was with Ahri, and they seem as good as before. That means her problem is psychological, the hardest kind to solve.\nThis is what I think while I wait for her to respond. I keep hearing thuds, and they get louder the closer we get to the castle.\n\"Hum...\"\n\"I'm willing to swing my sword while guarding you.\"\nI declare while holding up my dear jet black sword.\nI guess it really is no good. Although it would be good for the future if Princess Lily, who was once lauded as the sword princess, stormed the castle and showed herself holding her sword high.\n\"Then princess, holding me like this is actually making it a little hard to move. Can I ask you to move to the front and hold on to this Hipopo brother?\"\nPrincess Lily's expression changes. She sits up, looks around at the Hipopo brothers, and then looks down at me.\n\"That's for you to decide, princess.\"\nPrincess Lily closes her lips tightly and looks down.\n\"I want to fight too.\"\nHou... She still has that royal spirit inside her. It looks like I was right to make up a reason to leave her chaperones, Zoroa and Lismist behind.\n\"Understood, Princess Lily. Then ride that one. I will protect you with the sword I pledged to this kingdom. Swing that sword against the enemies of our kingdom to your heart's content.\"\nI point to one of the Hipopo brothers. I'm pretty sure it's the one Roa likes, and named Charil.\n\"Charil, let Princess Lily ride you.\"\n\"Bumobumo.\"\n\"So you're Charil? Nice to meet you.\"\n\"Bumo.\"\nPrincess Lily hops down, and I raise my sword after checking to see if she can ride Charil.\n\"Well then, we are charging into the castle. Hipopo brothers, forward!\"\nTheir yells echo all around us, with the considerably quieter Princess Lily also shouting.\nWe then begin our charge towards the castle."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「はあ、はあ。これなら、ツヴァイに、対応できる。いたたた......」\n作りかけの黒い布の浄光への効果が確認できたことに満足しつつ、痛みに呻き声が漏れる。そんな私の爛れた右手から、そっと最弱の七席の肉片と骨のナイフをとり、リュックにしまってくれるローズ。\nその気遣いと働きにとりあえずは目線と頷きだけで感謝を伝える。蔓を縦に振り、わかってますよと返事を伝えてくるローズ。\nその間に、そっと私の爛れた手をとるアーリ。\nその手は優しく、しかし力強くしっかりと私の右手を固定してくる。まるでその手を離すと、私がまた何か無茶をすると思っているかのようだ。\n「ルスト師、無茶をし過ぎです......。ポーションをかけますよ」\n予備として渡していたポーションを片手で取り出すアーリ。なぜか口でポーションの瓶の蓋を咥えると、瓶を揺らさないように首をふって蓋を外し、吐き捨てる。\n──いや、その手、離して蓋を開けてくれて大丈夫だよ。アーリさん?\n思わず口にしかけた、そんな突っ込み。しかしアーリの真剣にこちらを見つめる瞳に負けて、飲み込む。かわりに当たり障りの無い返答をしておく。\n「──ああ、お願い。──っあ!  ぐぅぅ......ポーションがしみる?  ......これが浄光の傷か」\nアーリが優しくかけてくれたポーションが傷に触れると、じゅわっと蒸気が上がる。傷とポーションが反応して薬効の一部と魔素がうまく体内まで届いていないようだ。そしてたぶんだが、分離した成分の一部がしみている原因だろう。\n「ああっ! すいません、ルスト師......。私──」\n「いや、大丈夫大丈夫。とても参考になった。今、私の手の傷で起きている反応から見て、この炎の特性を持つと思われる浄光がつけた傷は......」\n強い視線を感じて、私はぴたりと口を閉じる。まじまじと観察していた傷から目を離し、恐る恐る顔をあげる。\n視線があうと、ふいっと顔を背けるアーリ。そのままグッと手にしたポーションを私の胸元に押し付けてくるので、私は左手で受け取り、ゆっくりと飲んでみる。\n体内を巡る魔素が一気に増加する。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Ahh, ahh... I can use this... Against Zwei... Ouch...\"\nI feel happy seeing the effect the unfinished black cloth has on the purifying light, but some pained groans escape my mouth too.\nI thank it with my eyes and a nod for its attentiveness, and Rose waves its vine vertically like it's saying 'yes yes I know'.\nBut in the meantime, Ahri grabs my burned hand.\nShe holds it gently, but firmly. Almost like she thinks I'm going to do something crazy again if she lets go.\n\"Master Rust, you go too far... I'm pouring a potion.\"\nAhri takes a potion with her other hand, that I gave her just in case. For some reason, she puts her mouth on the bottle and opens it by moving her neck and spitting the lid.\nCouldn't you just let go of my hand and use the now free hand to open it?\nI'm about to say that, but Ahri's serious eyes looking directly at me stop me from opening my mouth. I give an innocuous response instead.\n\"Yes, please... Ah! Guu... The potion stings... Is it because it's a wound caused by purifying light?\"\nThe moment the potion poured gently by Ahri touches the wound, steam rises. It feels like part of the healing effect and the magic elements themselves aren't quite reaching my body. And I'm guessing that part of the separated components are causing it to sting.\n\"Ah! I'm sorry Master Rust, I...\"\n\"No, it's fine. It's very interesting. Judging by the reaction on my hand, this purifying light that I think has the properties of fire...\"\nI feel a strong stare, and stop talking. I slowly look up from my wound and...\nOur eyes meet, and Ahri looks away. Then she pushes the potion in her hand into my chest, and I drink it slowly.\nThe magic elements going around in my body suddenly increase, but only a small portion reaches my hand. However, while it's slow, the wound in my right hand does start to close."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "エンコード\n系統だったツヴァイの記憶の流入は、そこまでだった。\n真っ白なフラスコの世界の中、私の目の前に浮かぶのは、半透明のプレート。\n最初は、その表示された文字をまったく読み取ることが出来なかったそれ。ツヴァイの力を一部取り込んだせいか、どうやらすべてが読み取れるようになっていた。\nプレートに表示された文字を読みながら、私はふと気になって、プレートの画面をいったん切り替える。\n表示させたのは、これだ。\nワールドクエスト:運命の車輪を支える七つの輻\n達成7/7\n空に眠る太古の意志\n契約者の洗脳\n契約者の献身\n迷宮の知恵\n理を超えし者への祝福\n運命の完遂\n管理されし暗黒\n古き血の支配者\nクエストの達成にともない、神に祝福されし勇者との契約は解除されました。\nそれはワールドクエストとされていた物の達成結果の履歴だ。最後まで文字が乱れていて読み取れなかった部分に、目を通す。\n「契約者の洗脳、か。......セイルーク」\n私はぎゅっと拳を握りしめる。ふつふつと胸の奥から沸き上がってくる何か。\n無理やりそれに名前をつけるとすれば、それは怒りというよりも、哀しみだった。\n「完全に、騙されていたのか。いや、悪意に敏感なヒポポまで完全に騙していたことに......。そうか、セイルークがポイントを得るタイミングのどこかで......」\nセイルークと会ってからの記憶を思い返さずにはいられない。しかし、今はそれも圧し殺す。\nそして、なすべきことを続けるのだと、自分に言い聞かせる。\n「はぁ。これじゃあ、ツヴァイも警戒するだろうね。......続けるか。プレート、継続」\n私の音声に反応し、インストールが継続される。\n訪れたのは、無数の断片的な知識と記憶の流入。そしてその苦行がようやく終わったあとには、ツヴァイから引き継ぐ権限の、いつ果てるともしれない承認作業だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 420\nThe systematic influx of Zwei's memories ends there, and all of a sudden I find myself back in the world in a bottle, alone.\nInside this white world in a bottle, there's only me and the half-transparent plate in front of me.\nThese are the same letters that I used to not be able to read at all. But now, probably because I received some of Zwei's power, I can read everything.\nAs I read what's displayed on the plate, I get curious and switch to another screen.\nAnd what I see is this.\nWorld quest: Seven spokes supporting the wheel of fate.\nCompleted 7/7\nThe ancient will lying dormant in the sky.\nContractor's brainwashing\nContractor's devotion\nWisdom of dungeons\nBlessings to those who go beyond logic\nFulfillment of fate\nManaged darkness.\nRuler of old blood\nWith the completion of the quest, the contract with the hero blessed by god has been canceled.\nIt's the log of the results of the world quest being completed. I look at the part that was unreadable until now.\n\"Contractor's brainwashing... Seilook...\"\nI clench my fist as I feel something bubbling up inside my chest.\nIf I had to describe it, I would say it's a sadness that goes beyond anger.\n\"So I was completely tricked. No, even Hipopo, who is sensitive to malice, was completely fooled... I see, so at some point when Seilook was getting points...\"\nI start thinking back to the time when I found Seilook, all the way until now, but I stop that.\nI need to continue doing what must be done.\n\"Ah, this. Zwei was also wary of it. Should I continue... Plate, continue.\"\nIt responds to my voice and continues the installation.\nThis causes an influx of fragments of knowledge and memories. And once this arduous process is finished, I need to do the seemingly never ending process of authentication to inherit Zwei's authority."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第10話 正しいお金の使い方\nレンリルの街には木枯らしが吹きすさび、道行く人々はコートを着て身を縮こまらせながら歩いている。\n太陽石には季節に合わせて気温を調節する効果もあるようだ。\n試験が近づくとレンリルの人々はみんな急にソワソワし始める。\n大丈夫、試験までまだ期間は十分にあるとタカを括っていた見習い魔導師たちも隙間時間に魔法語を暗記しようとポケットからメモを取り出し、ブツブツと口づさんで悪あがきしている。\n試験当日の朝、リンは出かける準備をしていた。\n「部屋に散らかっているもの達よ。あるべき場所に戻れ」\nリンが杖を振りながら呪文を唱えるとリンのベッドの上に散乱している服や本、インクとペン、書類はたちどころに浮き上がって元の場所に戻っていく。\nテオの言う通りこの魔法はすぐに使えるようになった。\n覚えてみれば簡単なものだ。\n衣類や本の端っこに魔法文字と印を刻んで呪文を唱えるだけ。本や服のような軽いものを所定の位置に戻すくらいならこれで事足りた。\n「よし、じゃ行くか」\n「うん」\nリンとテオはいつも通り二人で試験会場に向かった。\n学院の入学試験は50階層、学院地区で行われる。\n50階層以上に立ち入りを禁止されている見習い魔導師達も試験の時だけは学院地区に入ることが許された。\n「いよいよだね」\nリンはテオに話しかけた。\nさすがのテオも緊張しているらしい。\nいつになく無口で、いつもの減らず口が聞こえてこなかった。\nリンにとっては8ヶ月間、テオにとっては一年間の努力の成果が問われるのだ。\n緊張せずにはいられなかった。\n二人は無言で学院に行くためのエレベーターに乗った。\nこの日はレンリルの街中の人々が大挙して学院に押し寄せた。\n皆、筆記試験を受けるのだ。\nリンはこれだけ多くの人の中から自分が合格できるのだろうかと不安になった。\n受け付けで受験票を提出すると、教室を指示されたので、そこに向かった。\nしばらくして試験官が現れると、試験について簡単に説明し、用紙を配って試験開始を告げた。\n試験が始まると机に突っ伏して眠る人がいてリンは驚いた。彼らはただ義務だから受けているだけで試験を諦めているのだと分かった。諦めている人の多くは年配の人だった。\n始まるまでは不安だったがいざ試験に向かってみるとそこまで難しくない気がした。8〜9割くらいは解けたかな、というのがリンの実感だった。\n帰り道にはテオと試験の感想を言いながらドブネズミの巣に帰った。\n「思ったより簡単だったな」とテオも言っていた。\n1月になり試験の結果が発表された。かくして二人は試験に合格していた。\n合格者の名前を載せる掲示板にリンとテオの名前があった。\n「やった。やったよテオ」\nリンは泣き出さんばかりに喜んだ。\nテオは「ま、こんなもんかな」と余裕を気取る。\n二人はそのまま協会に行って登録を済ませた。\nリンとテオは見習い魔導師から学院魔導師にクラスチェンジしたのだ。\n登録してくれたのは初めにリンの見習い魔導師登録手続きをしてくれた、学院試験は甘くないとかなんとか言ってたおじさんだった。\n彼はリンのことを覚えていたようだ。\nリンの手の甲に登録の焼印を押す時の彼の表情は心なしか苦々し気だった。\n翌日、工場に働きに行くと既に誰が合格したのか職場中に知れ渡っていた。\nリンの働いている区画で合格しているのはリンとテオだけのようだった。\nその日、リンは皆に注目されているようで嬉しいような恥ずかしいような複雑な気分だった。\n「ねぇ、君」\n「はい?」\nリンが休憩していると、年上の人が話しかけてきた。\nいつもテオに邪険にされている人だ。\nリンがテオと一緒にいない時を見計らって話しかけてきたようだ。\n「学院の試験に合格したそうだね。おめでとう」\n「ありがとうございます」\n「まだ来たばかりなのにすごいじゃないか。一体どうやってあの難しい試験に合格したんだい?」\nどうやら彼は何度も試験に落ちているらしい。それもそのはずだ。彼の手に握られているのはテリウルの杖なのだから。\n「なに、簡単なことですよ」\nリンは少し得意になっていた。いつになく長者風を吹かせながら教えてあげる。\n「高い方の杖を買えばいいんです。そうすれば......」\n「いや、それは安い方でいい。安いものを買った方が他のことにお金を回せるからね。僕にはお金の使い方に関して確かな考えがあるんだ。それよりも早く本当のコツを教えてくれ。他に何かあるんだろう?隠さずに教えてくれよ」\nリンはギョッとした。\nいきなり否定されたからというのもあるが、それよりも以前自分がテオに言ったのと全く同じことを目の前の彼が喋ったからというのが大きかった。\n過去の自分が亡霊となって目の前に現れたような......。そんな気分だった。\n「いや、あのですね。この場合、商品を買うんじゃなくて時間を買うという考え方で......」\n「何を言ってるんだ君は。安いもののほうが経済的でいいに決まっているだろう。絶対にそうに違いない。それに考えてもみたまえ。いきなり給料が下がったり、仕事がなくなることもあるんだぞ。そうなった時、路頭に迷ったらどうするのかね。どうだい?いざという時のために蓄えが無いと不安だろう?」\n「それは......そうですが......」\n「そうだろう。どう考えても安い杖を買った方がいいに決まっている。それより本当のコツを教えてくれ」\n(教えろって言われても......)\nリンは思案してみた。この時間を稼ぐ感覚をどうすれば彼に伝えられるのだろうか。\nしかしそれは無理な話である。実感を伴う知識は、実際に経験してみなければ理解できないのだ。\nリンは、杖を買う時テオがなぜあんな突き放すような言い方をしたのかようやく分かったような気がした。\n「おいリン!」\nリンは自分の名前を呼ばれてハッとした。声の方を向くとテオがいた。\n「いつまで休んでんだ。持ち場に戻れ!」\n「う、うん。あの、じゃあ僕はこれで」\nリンはそそくさとその場を立ち去ってテオの方に駆けていく。教えを乞うてきた男はテオに邪魔されてバツの悪そうな顔をしていた。リンは彼の追求から解放されてホッとした。\n「あいつとなんか話してたのか?。」\n「ああ、試験に合格するコツを教えて欲しいらしい」\n「あんな奴相手にしても無駄だ。ほっとけ」\n「頭固すぎんだよ。人にアドバイス求めときながら聞きやしねーし」\n「...... そうみたいだね。」\n「さっさと仕事終わらせんぞ」\nテオは持ち場に戻ろうとする。\n「テオ、待って」\nリンは切羽詰った様子でテオを呼び止めた。まだテオに聞かなければいけないことがあった。\n「彼が言ってたんだ。安い杖を買ったほうが経済的だって。そのほうが他のことにお金を回せるって」\n「バカが!この街でこの仕事してて、杖以外何に金をかけるっていうんだ」テオは吐き捨てるように言った。\n彼は来年も試験に落ちるだろうな、とリンは思った。\nしかしリンは彼を笑う気にはなれなかった。\nリンとて以前は彼と全く同じ経済観念の持ち主だったのだ。あの時テオの言うことを素直に聞いていなければ、リンも彼と同じ道をたどっていたのかもしれない。そう考えてリンはゾッとした。彼はどう見てもリンより20歳以上年上だったのだから。\nリンは持ち場に戻る前に通路の窓からレンリルの街並みをちらりと見た。相変わらずこの町にはたくさんの人と建物がひしめき合っている。彼は初めてレンリルに来た時、その街並みに心踊らせた。しかし今となっては、この街には余計なものがあまりにも多くあるような気がした。\nリンは学院の授業が始まる4月までの期間よく働き、よく学び、よく遊んだ。\n隣にはいつもテオが一緒にいた。\nこの時期、リンには見るもの全てが輝いて見えた。実際、これから始まる厳しい修行、数々の試練、嵐のように過ぎていく忙しい日々を思えば、この期間はリンにとって最も穏やかな日々だったかもしれない。\nリンはレンリルの街を歩きながら様々な人とすれ違った。\nその中には見習い魔導師だけでなく、深紅のローブを着た学院生もいたし、青や黄色のローブを着た高位魔導師もいた。\nしかし白いローブの少女、あの石像の前で祈りを捧げていた少女、アトレアを見かけることはついになかった。\n次回、第11話「薄笑いの少女」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 10: The Right Way to Use Money\n\nIn the town of Renril, many people walked wearing coats and shivered as the cold wind blew.\nThe sun stones not only gave off light, but also adjusted the temperature according to the season.\nWith the exam getting closer and closer by the minute, the people started to become restless.\nIt's alright—mumbled one apprentice who still had some time left before it was his turn to take the exam, then after blowing warm breath into his hands, he took out a small notebook from his pocket and began studying the magic words written in it.\nIt was the morning of the exam day, and Lynn was getting ready to head out.\n\"You, who are laying in disorder. Return to the place where you should be.\"\nWhen Lynn recited a spell while waving his staff, the clothes and books scattered on his bed, the inks, pens, and documents all rose up and returned to their original places.\nJust as Theo had said, this magic was easy to use.\nIt became easy once he remembered it.\nHe just needed to engrave magic characters in the edge of the clothing and books, and recite the spell. Just this was enough to return light items such as books and clothes to their previous location.\n\"Alright, shall we go?\"\n\"Yeah.\"\nLynn and Theo went together as usual towards the examination site.\nThe entrance exam for the academy was done in the school district, which started on the 50th floor.\nApprentice wizards, who were normally prohibited from entering beyond the 50th floor, were allowed to enter the school district only on this occasion, to take the exam.\n\"It's almost time.\"\nLynn spoke to Theo.\nBy his response, it appeared Theo too was feeling nervous.\nHe was quieter, his usual chit-chat was nowhere to be seen as he just kept his mouth shut.\nHere, the result of Lynn's eight months and Theo's year of efforts will be shown.\nThey couldn't help but to feel anxious.\nThey took the elevator and silently went up towards the school district.\nOn this day, the people in the city of Renril rushed to the school district in huge numbers.\nEveryone would take the written exam.\nSeeing the sheer amount of people made Lynn wonder if he could pass it among this multitude.\nAfter submitting the admission document at the reception, they were given directions to the classroom they would take the exam and headed there.\nA short while after, the examiner showed up and briefly explained about the exam, then he handed out the papers and announced the start of the test.\nLynn was surprised to see a person sleep on the desk as soon as the exam began. Later he found out that those people had given up and just showed up to take the exam since it was their duty as apprentices in the tower. Many of those who gave up were elderly people.\nHe felt uneasy all the way until it started, but as he took it, he found it not as difficult as he thought. Lynn got the feeling he correctly solved between 80 to 90% of the exam.\nOn their way back to the Rat's Nest, he talked to Theo and shared his impressions about the test.\n\"It was easier than I thought,\" said Theo agreeing with Lynn.\nThe results of the exam were announced in January. And thus, the two passed the exam.\nLynn and Theo's names were written in the bulletin board containing the successful applicants.\n\"We did it. We did it, Theo.\"\nLynn cried tears of joy.\nTheo simply said, \"It wasn't that big of a deal,\" trying to put on airs.\nAfterwards, they went to the association and finished the registration.\nLynn and Theo's class changed from Apprentice Wizard to Academy Wizard.\nThe person in charge of the procedures was the same man who registered Lynn as an apprentice wizard, the very same person who told him that the academy exam wasn't easy to pass.\nHe appeared to have remembered Lynn.\nHis expression as he pressed the registration seal on the back of Lynn's hand was almost as if he had chewed on a bitter bug.\nThe following day, when they went to work at the factory, the results of the people who had passed were quite known in their workplace.\nIn that section, only Lynn and Theo passed the exam.\nThat day, Lynn felt embarrassed yet slightly happy, a complex feeling since everybody seemed to be paying attention to him.\n\"Hey, you.\"\n\"Yeah?\"\nJust as Lynn was resting, an older person came and spoke to him.\nHe was one who had always been cruel to Theo.\nHe only came to speak with Lynn when he was not together with Theo.\n\"I heard that you passed the academy's exam. Congrats.\"\n\"Thank you very much.\"\n\"Even though you're just a greenhorn who recently came here. How on earth did you manage to pass that difficult exam?\"\nHe seemed to have failed the exam several times. And what's more there was that. In his hand he held a Teriuul's Cane.\n\"Well, it's not that hard.\"\nLynn had become a bit good at it. He decided to teach him while showing off.\n\"First off, you need to buy the high-quality wand. That way you will...\"\n\"No, the cheap one can do. Buying the cheap one I can spend money on other things. I more or less know how to use money. That aside, hurry up and tell me the real trick. What else is there? Don't keep it to yourself, tell me.\"\nLynn was shocked.\nOne of the reasons was that he had been suddenly denied as he told him the exact same thing Theo had told him before.\nBut it also appeared to him as if he was seeing a ghost of his past self...... It gave him such a feeling.\n\"No, it's not about that. In this case, imagine it as buying time, not a product......\"\n\"What are you talking about? The cheap ones are better, and most of all, they are economical. That's just the absolute reality. You just need to think a little. What if suddenly your salary drops or you maybe lose your job? If that happens, what would you do if you become homeless? What about that? Wouldn't you be worried if you have no saved money for such an emergency?\"\n\"That is...... I guess so......\"\n\"I know right? That's why it's better to buy a cheaper cane no matter what others tell you. Now c'mon, teach me the real tips.\"\n(Even if you tell me to teach you......)\nLynn was carefully pondering. How could he tell him the value of time in a sense he would understand?\nHowever, that was impossible. Knowledge that involved sensing something couldn't be understood without actually experiencing it.\nLynn finally understood why Theo made such an expression when he was buying a cane.\n\"Hey, Lynn!\"\nLynn heard his name being called out. After he turned towards the source of the voice, there was Theo.\n\"How long do you plan to stay there? You should go back to your station!\"\n\"O-okay. Hmm, I have to go back.\"\nLynn quickly walked away from the spot and ran to Theo. The man who had begged to be taught had an expression of anger after being disturbed by Theo. But Lynn was relieved of being freed from that questioning.\n\"Did that guy want something?\"\n\"Yeah, he wanted me to tell him how to pass the exam.\"\n\"You'll just waste your time talking with that kind of people. Just ignore him.\"\n\"They are just too thick-headed. All they do is ask people for advice, but they take none.\"\n\"...... Yeah, it looks like that.\"\n\"Let's quickly finish work.\"\nTheo then tried to return to work.\n\"Theo, wait.\"\nLynn hurriedly tried to stop Theo. He still had something he wanted to ask him.\n\"He was saying. It's more economical to buy a cheap cane. That way he can spend money on other things.\"\n\"That's stupid! All he has time to do is this job, on what else would he spend money other than a cane?\" Theo spat out that answer.\nLynn then thought that person would fail the exam next year again.\nBut Lynn wasn't feeling like laughing at that person.\nAfter all, Lynn used to have the same economic idea as him. And if at that time, Lynn hadn't listened to Theo's advice honestly, it was most likely he would be following the same path as that person. While thinking so, Lynn became scared. That person was at the very least, twenty years older than Lynn.\nLynn then caught a glimpse of Renril's cityscape from the window before returning to his post. As usual, there were quite a lot of people and buildings in this cramped town. When he first came to Renril, he had left his mind wonder on the streets. But now, it felt as if the town had too many superfluous things in it.\nLynn properly studied, properly worked, and properly had fun during the period before classes started in April.\nAnd next to him was always Theo.\nDuring this time, everything Lynn saw seemed to be shining in his eyes. In fact, if one were to think about the rigorous training, the numerous trials, and the hectic days that will come like a storm in the future, these might have been the gentlest days for Lynn.\nAs Lynn walked through the streets of Renril he came across various people.\nAmong them were not only apprentice wizards, but also academy students wearing crimson robes, as well as high-ranked wizards who wore blue and yellow robes.\nBut in the end, he never saw the girl in the white robe, the girl who was praying at the stone statue, he never saw Atrea.\nNext time, Episode 11 \"The girl with the faint smile.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "リンとイリーウィアは道なりに森を歩いた。\nしばらくは同じタイミングで森に入った人達と一緒に集団で歩いていたが、分かれ道の度に人数が半分になっていった。\n他にも途中で立ち止まって植物を採取したり、茂みの中に入っていったりする人などがいて、やがてリンとイリーウィアは二人きりになった。\nリンとイリーウィアは分かれ道の度に、杖を地面に立てた後放し倒れた方向に進む、というやり方で道を選んだ。\n「いいんですか?こんな適当な方法で道を選んで」\n「ええ、ブルーエリアの間はどの道をたどってもそれほど変わりませんから。それに地図を渡されたでしょう?」\nリンはカバンから地図を取りだす。\n地図には森のあらかたの全体図と集合場所となる幾つかのキャンプ地、そしてキャンプ地に至るまでのルートが記されている。\n地図の中には細かくマッピングされた地帯と未だ不透明な地帯がある。\nブルーエリアのほとんどはかなり細かくマッピングされている一方、イエローエリア、レッドエリアと深くなればなるほど不透明な箇所が増えていった。\n「地図よ。現在地を示せ」\n彼らのたどっているルートはキャンプ地まで最短ルートというわけではないが、そこまで大きくルートから逸れているというわけでもない。\n「午後5時までに間に合いそうですか?」地図を眺めるリンにイリーウィアが声をかける。\n「ええ、問題なさそうです」\n「ではもう少しこの方法で進みましょう」\nまた分かれ道にさしかかった。イリーウィアは杖を地面に立てて手を放す。杖は右寄りに倒れた。リンとイリーウィアは右の道に進んだ。\nそれにしても先ほどからやけに毒虫の数が多かった。\nやはり指輪なしで入るには危険な森なんだな、とリンは思った。\n一方でイリーウィアの周りには一切光が瞬くことがなかった。\n虫の方でも彼女の精霊の力の強さを感じて敬遠しているのだ。\n「リンは塔の学院以外で何か魔導師の訓練を受けたことがあるんですか?」\n「いいえ、僕は学院でしか魔導師の修行はしたことがありません。イリーウィアさんは塔の学院以外で訓練を受けていたんですか?」\n「私は王家直属の機関で幼年の時期から魔導の教育を受けていました。充実していましたが、お友達が少ないのが少し寂しかったですね。しかしだとすればリンは本当に一回目で『ヴェスペの剣』を出したわけですか。ふむ、やはり凄いですね」\n「いえ、それほどでもないですよ」\n「いえいえ、なかなかできることじゃありません。まあ私は幼年部でヴェスペの剣を出しましたが」\n「いやあ、それほどでも......えっ?」\n「私は何度も頑張ってようやくできましたからね。やはりリンは凄いと思いますよ」\nリンの中の自信が少し揺らいだ。\n果たして自分の才能はどのくらい希少なのか、またその才能は魔導師全体の中でどのくらいの位置付けなのだろうか。\n「いえ、僕は......その......奴隷階級出身なんです」\n「ああ、それで名簿に名字がなかったんですね」\nリンは正直に答えたものの、顔を赤くして俯いてしまう。\n「では私運がいいですね」\n「私は王族なのですが、統治の必要から下層階級の人の暮らし向きについて知りたいと思っていたのです。ウィンガルド王国にも奴隷階級や労働者階級の方はたくさんいますからね。普段から私の周りには王族や上級貴族の方しかいませんから、あなたのような方と付き合えるのは得難い経験ですわ。こういう身分外の方との出会いがあることも学院のいいところですね」\nそう言ってイリーウィアはにっこりと微笑む。\nそこにリンに対する軽蔑の感情や社交辞令からくる嘘偽り、よそよそしい態度などは感じられない。\n彼女の笑顔はどこまでも曇りないものだった。\n彼女は本心からリンとの交流を喜んでいるように感じられた。\n(不思議な人だな。奴隷階級をありがたがるなんて......)\n「変わっていますね」\n「そうでしょうか」\n「奴隷階級であることを教えて勉強になるなんて言われたのは初めてですよ」\n「私は自分以外の誰をも先生だと思うようにしているんです。実際、誰からでも何かしら学べることはあると信じています。リン、あなたは私に何を教えていただけますか?」\n「僕にはあなたのような方に教えられることなんて何も......何かあるようには思えません」\n「ふむ。では二人で一緒に考えてみましょう。これは本日の課題です」\n「課題......ですか?」\n「ええ、私たち二人で協力して取り組む課題です。あなたは私に何を教えることができるのか。私はあなたから何を学ぶことができるのか。二人で考えてみましょう。森から出るまでの間に解けるといいですね」\nリンは彼女の真意を探ろうとしてみた。なぜ彼女は自分のこと、奴隷階級の境遇のことなんかについて知りたいのだろう。いったい自分から何を聞き出したいのだろうか。\nしかし彼女の表情からは純粋な好奇心以外何者も見出せなかった。\n「自分のことについて知ることは大切ですよ。あなたも自分が他人に対して何を与えられるのか知らなくてはいけません。ではまずあなたの暮らし向きから聞かせていただけませんか。あなたが学院で授業を受ける以外の時間、どこにいて、何をして、どのように過ごしているのか。話してみてください」\nまたリンの頰のあたりで指輪の光がパチッと弾けるように瞬いた。森の住人たちは隙あらばリンを攻撃しようとしてきた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Lynn and Illia walked through the forest, sticking to what could be called a path only for the sake of practicality. For a time, they walked as part of a larger group who had entered the forest together, but every time the path forked, the large group dwindled in numbers. They occasionally passed pairs who had paused along the way to pick herbs and plants, and sometimes they even spotted pairs who wandered in the thicket between the paths. Every time they reached a fork in the path, one of them would place their staff just in front of them and let it fall to the ground. They chose their route in this way.\n\n\"Is it a good idea to choose our route this way?\" Lynn asked.\n\n\"Yeah, at least in the blue zone. No matter which route you take it doesn't differ all that much. Besides you were given a map, right?\"\n\n\"Yeah\" he said, and reached inside his bag for the map.\n\nThe map covered most of the blue zone, and there were symbols indicating the various camps that were used as meeting points, as well as common routes to reach them. There were areas that were well documented, and consequently well mapped out, but there was still a lot of uncharted land. While the routes in the blue zone were for the most part well mapped out, the number of routes which ended abruptly increased as you glanced at the deeper areas of the yellow zone, and indeed the red zone. In fact many areas of the forest were opaque, in that they weren't charted at all.\n\n\"Map, display current location\", Lynn chanted.\n\nThe route they were on was by no means the fastest way to get to the camp, but it wasn't as if they had strayed too far of course.\n\n\"Does it seem like we'll be able to get there by 5 o'clock?\" Illia asked Lynn, who was studying the map intently.\n\n\"Yeah, it shouldn't be a problem.\"\n\n\"Then let's continue a little bit further.\"\n\nWhen they arrived at another forked path, Illia let her staff fall to the ground. This time, it fell ever so slightly to the right. They pressed on.\n\nHe noticed that the number of poisonous insects were far greater than there were a little while ago. It really was dangerous to go in without a magic ring after all, he thought to himself. On the other hand, there was absolutely no twinkling or flashing of brief lights around Illia. It seemed that even the insects could sense the power of Illia's accompanying spirit.\n\n\"Have you ever received any wizard training outside the tower's academy, Lynn?\"\n\n\"No, I've only ever had any training or lessons about magic inside the academy. How about you? Have you had training outside the academy?\"\n\n\"I studied magic under an agency that's controlled by the royal family. From a very young age in fact. It was a good education, but I had few friends... I was a little bit lonely, I suppose. I've been meaning to mention this, but did you really manifest the Vesper sword on your first try? That's really something.\"\n\n\"Oh, it's not that big of a deal.\"\n\n\"Hey, it's not something just anybody can do. Well... I did manage to do it when I was an infant though.\"\n\n\"No no, I'm telling you it's really not- wait what!?\"\n\n\"Yeah,\" she said, laughing, \"I tried to manifest it many, many times, and one day it just clicked. Lynn, I think you're really something, you know.\"\n\nHe felt his perception of himself crumble a bit. Just how did he rank in terms of talent in the world of wizards? Was his level of talent even all that great? He felt restless, agitated. He hadn't realized how much he had been clinging to the possibility there might be something more to him, and so now he couldn't stop his mind from worrying.\n\n\"No... Actually, the thing is, I was born a slave.\"\n\n\"Ah, and because of that you have no surname on the register.\"\n\nHe managed to answer her honestly, but he felt his face become hot and flushed. He lowered his gaze.\n\n\"Well then,\" she continued, \"that makes me lucky.\"\n\n\"I'm a member of the royal family, but because I'm in a position of rule, I've been wanting to learn about the lower classes. There are lots of slaves and working class people in the Kingdom of Wingold too, but usually I'm surrounded by no one but royalty and elite members of society, so to be able to spend time with someone like you isn't something I can experience easily. I suppose this is one of the good things about the academy right? To be able to socialize with people of the other classes.\"\n\nShe smiled sweetly and let out a pleasant laugh. He looked at her for a few, long moments, and read her face. In her expression he couldn't sense even the slightest disdain, or even any hint that she was being less than entirely sincere. Her smile was truly angelic. He felt that she was genuinely enjoying their acquaintance. What a peculiar person. She's really grateful she knows me...\n\n\"You're different,\" he said.\n\n\"Is that so?\"\n\n\"This is the first time someone's ever told me they could learn something from a slave like me.\"\n\n\"My philosophy that I live by is that everyone other than myself is a teacher I can learn from. I think that you can learn something from anybody. Lynn, what can you learn from me?\"\n\n\"I... I don't know. What could someone like me learn from someone as highly esteemed as you?\" He looked down at his feet again.\n\n\"Then let's think of that together. That can be our homework for today,\" she said with a sweet laugh.\n\n\"Homework?\"\n\n\"Yeah, homework that we can both do together. We'll think of what things you can teach me, and what things I can teach you. Hopefully we can think of lots of things by the time we leave this forest.\"\n\nHe pondered again what motives she had for wanting to learn about someone like him who came from a slave background. What on earth could she possibly want to learn from him? Her expression, however, only showed true curiosity. He couldn't detect a trace of any other motive whatsoever.\n\n\"It's important to understand oneself. And it's also important to know what you yourself can offer other people. That goes for you too. Can you first tell me about your living circumstances? When you're not in classes, where do you spend your time? Where do you live and what do you do? How about starting from there.\"\n\nBrief flashes of light continued to spark around his face and body as he walked. The residents of the forest took every opening they could to try to attack him. Only the ring protected him from their poison."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "リンは朝早くから起きて下層へ行くエレベーターに乗り込んだ。今日はいよいよマグリルヘイムの一員として魔獣の森の探索に参加する日だった。\nリンはエリオス達とレンリルの街で待ち合わせして、塔の外に出て魔獣の森へ行くためのトロッコに乗り込んだ。\n魔獣の森はちょうど塔の北側に茂っていた。\n「どうだリン。自分だけ授業をサボった感想は?」アグルがニヤニヤしながら聞いてくる。\n魔獣の森への探索は一週間の泊まり込みの合宿だが、その間、授業は通常通り行われている。\n課外活動という扱いで探索に参加する者のみ授業を欠席することが認められた。\nみんなが授業を受けている最中に自分だけ屋外に出て別のことをしているというのはなんとも不思議な気分だった。\n「リンは初めてだっけ? 魔獣の森に行くのは」エリオスが聞く。\n「はい。ここはまだ魔獣の森ではないんですか?」\nリンたちの乗るトロッコの周りにはすでに鬱蒼とした木々が生い茂っていた。\n「違うよ。ここはまだ普通の生態系だろう? 魔獣の森は長年魔力の影響を受けているから普通の森では見られないような特殊な木々が生えている。まあ入り口に着けば分かるよ」\nトロッコに揺られて1時間ほど経つと魔獣の森の入り口に到着した。\n魔獣の森の入り口付近を見てリンはエリオスの言った意味が分かった。\n普通の森は茶色と緑を主色にした暗く地味な色調で鬱蒼としているが、魔獣の森は赤と青、緑の入り混じった極彩色でカラフルに構成されていた。\nその毒々しい色合いから一目で通常の森にはない危険が潜んでいるとわかる。\nトロッコの終着点と魔獣の森の入り口の間には辺り一面木々が伐採され肌色の地面がむき出しになっている場所があり、普通の森と魔獣の森の緩衝地帯のようになっていた。\nくつろぐためのベンチ代わりの丸太や風雨をしのぐためのロッジも建てられている。\n魔獣の森を探索するギルドはここで集合してから入ることになる。\nリン達が到着するとすでに大勢の生徒たちがたむろしていた。\nそれぞれ丸太に座って談笑したり、地図を広げて何か相談したりしている。\n皆今日は学院生の証である紅のローブではなく白色の狩装束を着ていた。\nシーラもいつもは垂れるに任せているその長い黒髪を後ろでくくってポニーテールにしている。\nリンは普段見れない彼女の首筋付近の肌をついつい盗み見てしまう。\nリンはティドロを探したが見当たらなかった。\n「ティドロはまだ来てないようだね」エリオスが周りを見回して言う。リンのために探してあげているようだ。\n「他にマグリルヘイムのメンバーは......。あっ。イリーウィアだわ。おーい。イリー」シーラが知り合いを見つけて声をかけた。\nシーラが丸太に腰掛ける栗色の豊かな髪をたたえた女性に話しかける。\n(あっ、この人......)\nリンは彼女に見覚えがあった。例の工場で上級貴族が暴れていた時、光の橋をかけた人物だ。\n(マグリルヘイムのメンバーだったのか)\n「あら、シーラさんおはようございます。エリオスさんとアグルさんも」\nイリーウィアと呼ばれた女性がリン達に向かって微笑みを向けてくる。\nその優雅さと奥ゆかしさはまさしく上流階級にふさわしものだった。\n彼女もリン達と同じ学院規定の狩衣を着て、髪を三つ編みにしてまとめていたが、それでも内側から滲み出る気品は隠しようもないものだった。\n(やっぱりこれが本当の貴族だよなぁ。ユヴェンとは大違いだ)\nイリーウィアはシーラの側に彼女がいつも一緒に行動しているエリオスとアグルの他に見慣れない少年がいることに気づいた。\n「シーラさん。この子は?」\n「紹介するわ。この子はリン。初等部にしてマグリルヘイムの探索隊に選ばれた噂の子よ」\n「リン。粗相しちゃダメよ。彼女はやんごとなき身分の方なんだから」\n「知ってますよ。上級貴族なんでしょう? 以前、工場で上級貴族の方々と一緒に光の橋を渡っているのを見かけました」\n「リン、彼女はウィンガルド王国第5位王位継承者、イリーウィア・リム・ウィンガルドよ」シーラがアグルをたしなめるように咳払いしながらいう。\n「えっ? それって......つまり......」\n「彼女は王族。いわゆるお姫様ってやつよ」\n(お姫様......)\nリンは目を丸くした。\n目の前にお姫様がいるというのが信じられなかった。\nリンにとってお姫様なんていうのは雲の上の存在で、その言葉は童話の本以外で人生において関わることのないものだった。\n「冗談ですよねシーラさん。お姫様がこんなところにいるなんて」\n「あー、何よリン。私の言うこと疑ってるの?」\nシーラが頬を膨らませてみせる。\n「彼女は本当にお姫様よ。貴族階級だって魔導師になるため塔にやってくるんだから王族がいてもおかしくないでしょ」\nリンはシーラの言葉を聞いて愕然とした。そして恐れおののいた。\n「ど、どうしよう。僕、お姫様だなんて知らなくって。気安く話しかけて無礼な態度を取ってしまって......」\n「王族と平民とはいえ同じ学院魔導師です。塔においての身分は生まれ持っての身分ではなく、何階層に所属しているかによって決まります。私達はお互い50階層に所属する学院魔導師。だからどうかあなたも気安く接してくださいませんか」\n「そうよリン。私達だってイリーとは友達関係なんだから。あなたも遠慮することないわ」\n「は、はあ」\nリンはシーラにそう言われてもイリーウィアに対して対等に接することに抵抗があった。\n確かに学院は魔導師である限り生徒を平等に扱うことを建前にしているが教室には平民と貴族の間で厳然とした身分の壁があった。\nそれにシーラ達は平民階級だが、リンは奴隷階級出身だ。\nイリーウィアがこういう態度をとるのもリンのことを平民階級と思っているからで、本当のことを知ったらユヴェンのようにあっさり態度を変えるのではないだろうか。\n彼は学院でそのような体験を何度もしてきた。それは貴族階級との間だけでなく平民階級の子達との間でもしばしばあることだった。\n「お、ティドロが到着したようだぜ」アグルがティドロを見つけていった。\nリンがアグルの視線の先を追うとティドロが魔獣の森の中から出てきているところだった。\n(あ、あれ? なんでもう森の中に入ってるの......)\nリンは戸惑った。森の中に入る予定時間にはまだなっていないはずだった。\n「全く、ティドロのやつまた独断先行してるわ」シーラが呆れたように言った。\n「先手先手が彼のモットーだからね」エリオスも諦め気味に言う。\n「では、私はこれで失礼しますね。ティドロさんが到着したということはもう直ぐ集合がかけられるはずですから」\n「ええ、リンのことをお願いね」シーラが身内を預けるように言った。\n「はい。ではリン。一緒に行きましょうか」\nリンは心の整理がつかないまま、イリーウィアと一緒にマグリルヘイムの集合場所に向かった。\n行くまでにイリーウィアの後ろについていくべきか横に並ぶべきなのか分からなくてギクシャクした歩き方になってしまう。\n「はい。今日はよろしくお願いします」\n「ヘイスール。リンに例のアレを」\nリンが訝しんでいるとヘイスールが呪文を唱えた。肩に獅子の紋章が浮かび上がる。\n「それはマグリルヘイムの紋章だ。君はまだ仮入団という扱いだからみんなとは違うものだけれどね」\n試しにリンが他の団員の紋章と見比べてみると、確かに微妙に色合いやシルエットが異なっている。\n「リン。君の身分のことについては聞き及んでいるよ」\n「学院の教室ではきっと身分のことについてずいぶん思い悩んできただろう。初等クラスにはまだ閉鎖的な雰囲気があるからね。しかしここ、マグリルヘイムで大切なのは身分よりも実力だ」\n「君は仮入団だが、だからといって特別扱いするつもりはないよ。僕は君の働きに期待している。ここで成果を挙げればクラスメイト達の君を見る目も変わるはずだ。今日は是非とも大物の魔獣を狩って、君の実力を見せてくれ。」\n「よし。ではいつも通り組み分けから始めよう」\n次回、第33話「組み合わせのくじ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Lynn awoke early in the morning, and after getting ready he set out for the elevator that would take him to a lower strata of the tower. Today was the day he would finally participate in an expedition of the forest of magical beasts, as a member of the Magulheim guild. First he met up with Elios and co. in Renryll, before leaving the tower with them and piling into a rail car that would take them into the forest. The forest's thick, bristly wall rose up just north of the tower.\n\n\"How does it feel, to be the only one in your class to skip class today?\" Agul asked, with a big grin on his face. The expedition would require them to be out there in the forest for a whole week. Back at the academy, classes would of course be running as usual, despite his absence. His absence from classes would be permitted on the grounds that his participation in the expedition was an extracurricular activity. Students absent for any other reason would be punished. It was a strange feeling, to be outside doing something entirely unrelated to his classes, while his peers would at that very moment be cooped up inside a classroom, taking notes or listening to a lecture, or engaged in some other kind of studious activity.\n\n\"Lynn, this is your first time right? To go into the forest of magical beasts,\" Elios asked. \"Yeah. Are we not in the forest yet?\" Looking out of the rail cart around at their surroundings, Lynn saw the land they were going through was already dense with thick trees and greenery.\n\n\"Not yet. Look at it, this is still a normal ecosystem. Hedin forest has been exposed to the influence of magical power for a long, long time, so it has trees and vegetation that are unique, and that don't grow in any normal forest. Just wait, you'll see what I mean when we get there.\"\n\nAfter about an hour of being shaken around by the rickety rail cart, they arrive at the entrance to Hedin Forest. Looking around at the vicinity of the entrance to the forest, Lynn at once understood what Elios was talking about earlier. A normal forest was thick with a dark colour palette of browns and greens, but the forest of magical beasts was composed of not only green, but also rich reds and oranges. Just one glance at the poisonous tint of the forest was enough to intuit the danger which surely lurked within.\n\nThey were at the end of the line. Between where they were, the terminus, and the entrance to Hedin forest, there was a kind of buffer zone where a strip of land had been cleared. Where the trees had been cut down, a kind of naked impression was left on the land. There were no benches as such, but there were a number of felled logs which one could sit on to relax, and even a lodge which was built there so that one could use it to take shelter from the wind and rain, if necessary. It was common practice for guilds that explored the magical forest to first assemble at the lodge here, to discuss logistics, before setting out into the forest.\n\nLynn noticed that they were by no means the first to arrive. Already a large number of students had gathered in the clearing and around the lodge. Many were sitting on the logs. Some were chatting idly, while others discussed what seemed to be more serious matters, as they poured their eyes over huge maps they had spread open. Instead of the usual crimson robes, which were status symbols that showed they were students of the academy, today the students were wearing white hunting gear. Shila, who usually wore her hair down, had it tied up at the back in a ponytail. Lynn found himself unintentionally stealing glances at the nape of her neck, which wasn't usually visible. He decided to try to find Teedro, but after a quick look around he couldn't find him anywhere.\n\n\"Looks like Teedro isn't here yet,\" Elios said as he gave a quick glance about their immediate vicinity. He knew Lynn wanted to see him. \"I wonder if there are any other Magulheim members around... Oh, there's Illia. Illi!\" Shila called over to her acquaintance, trying to draw her attention. She was sitting on a log just a little ways away from them, and had lush, chestnut coloured hair.\n\nWait a second, I think I recognize this person... Recognition flashed across Lynn's mind. He remembered her from the day when the elite nobles had appeared at the factory. She was the one who made the bridge of light. Is she a member of Magulheim?\n\n\"Oh, it's you! Good morning Shila san,\" she said, before noticing her friends at her side, \"Elios san, Agul san\" she added, greeting them too. The girl called Illia was smiling at them from where she sat. Lynn felt himself grow weak at the mere sight of her smile. That elegance and modesty, Lynn thought to himself, was no doubt befitting of a true elite noble. She was wearing the same kind of Kariginu gear as Lynn and his friends, which was regulated by the academy, and her hair was braided. Despite her clothes being the same as everyone else's, she exuded a certain type of elegance and refinement that simply couldn't be hidden.\n\nSo this is what you call a true noble. She's nothing like Yuven. Just then Illia noticed that at Shila's side was not only Elios and Agul, who she frequently spent time with, but also another boy who she hadn't seen before. \"Shila, who might this be?\" \"I'll introduce you. This is Lynn. He's the beginner student everyone's been talking about, who was selected for Magulheim's hunting party.\" \"Be proper, Lynn. She's someone really important...\" \"I know, I know. High class noble right? I saw her that day at the factory, I saw her crossing the bridge of light.\" \"She's the fifth in line for the throne of the Kingdom of Wingold. She's Illia Lim Wingold.\" \"What? Really? So in other words...\" \"Yeah, she's royalty. Or what you call a princess.\"\n\nA princess... Lynn narrowed his eyes. He couldn't believe that he was standing before an actual princess. To Lynn, a princess was a being who lived above the clouds, far removed from everyday life- and certainly far from Lynn's life. \"You must be joking, Shila. That a princess would really be in a place like this!\" \"What's this now? Are you doubting what I'm telling you?\" Shila raised an eyebrow. \"She really is a princess. Even the aristocrats have to come to the tower in order to become wizards, so it's only natural that it's the same for royalty too.\" Hearing her explanation, Lynn immediately regretted what he had said, and was seized with terror. \"Oh I- I'm sorry. I didn't realize you're really a princess. Forgive me for being so rude. I forget my manners...\"\n\n\"Nobles or commoners. No matter our social standing, we're still just fellow wizard apprentices. Our standing in the tower isn't dictated by the standing we were born into, it's decided based on what floors we belong to. As for us, well we're academy wizards who belong to floor 50. So please, would you treat me as a peer?\" \"That's right Lynn. Illi's our friend, so you don't need to worry about correct manners or whatever,\" Shila said. \"Oh, ok\" he replied hesitantly. Despite Shila's reassuring words, somehow he still felt a part of him resist the idea of interacting with her as an equal. It was true that, on the surface level, the academy had a policy of treating its students as equals irrespective of their social status, but in his classes there was definitely a kind of wall that separated the commoners and the nobles. Besides, Shila, Agul and Elios were commoners, whereas Lynn was born a slave.\n\nPerhaps the reason Illia was happy to treat him this way was because she assumed he was a commoner. If she discovered his true birth origins, would she readily change her attitude towards him the same way Yuven did? He had countless such experiences since entering the academy, and it wasn't just the nobles who did this. It was often the commoner kids as well. \"Oh look, it looks like Teedro's arrived,\" Agul said, having spotted Teedro. He followed Agul's gaze, and he saw Teedro walking into the clearing from inside Hedin forest. He had just emerged from the forest of magical beasts. What on earth? He already entered the forest, by himself? He was perplexed. It surely wasn't already time to enter the forest, but here Teedro was, having just emerged from within, and now walking into the clearing. \"Good grief, that Teedro, he's gone off ahead by himself again,\" Shila said while shaking her head in amazement. \"I suppose his motto is advance-advance-advance, after all,\" Elios said in a defeated tone. \"Well then, I should be going. Teedro's here, so the meeting should be starting soon.\" \"Okay. Look after Lynn for us will you?\" Shila said, as if she was leaving a child in someone's care. \"Of course. Okay then Lynn, shall we go over together?\" Without time to settle his nerves, Lynn went along with Illia towards the lodge. At first he didn't know whether he should walk behind her or beside her. He did his best to hide his awkward nervousness. \"Yeah. Thank you for letting me be here today.\" \"Hazel, give him the crest.\" Just as Lynn was wondering what on earth was going on, she chanted an incantation. A crest of a lion then appeared on his shoulder. \"That's the crest of our guild. You're still a temporary member at this point, so it's a bit different from everybody else's,\" she explained. He looked around at the others, and compared his crest to theirs. His was similar, but the colour and shape were definitely a little bit different. \"Lynn. I heard about your social status,\" Teedro said in a stately tone of voice. Lynn didn't know how to respond to that, so he simply waited for his next words. \"I'm sure up until now, whenever you're in the classroom you worry about your social status. In the beginner classes there can be a closed, insular kind of atmosphere, right? However in Magulheim, your ability is more important than your social status.\" While it's true you're a temporary member, that doesn't mean you'll be treated differently. I'm looking forward to seeing you work with us. If you do well, the way your classmates look at you should change. Today's a good opportunity for you to hunt an impressive magical beast. Show me what you're made of.\" \"All right then. Let's begin as usual and divide up the groups.\" Next time... Chapter 33, 'Group Selection Lottery'."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "82\n声のしたほうをフィーが向くと、見慣れぬ5人の少年が訓練所を見渡せる場所に立っていた。\nその中でも二人、きのこ頭の少年と長髪の少年はこちらを見ながら、明らかに馬鹿にするような口調でこちらを見下ろしている。\nその姿を見て、多くの見習い騎士の少年たちがざわついた。\n「あいつはクインジー道場はじまって以来の天才と言われたリジルだ!」\n「去年のオーストル少年剣技大会でベスト4に入った!」\n「隣にいるのは去年準優勝のルーカじゃないか!」\n「あの騎士の名門コイール子爵家の子息か......!?」\n他のメンバーも確認して、少年たちはさらにざわつく。\n「うちの道場で一番だったケリオもいるぞ!」\n「ジェリド......、グレン......、全員去年の剣技大会でベスト8以上になった奴らばかりだ......」\nそして全員が今年の入隊試験での優勝者たちだった。\nつまり優勝者12人のうち、5人があちら側にいることになる。\n動揺する自分の宿舎の見習い騎士たちを見ていた、フィーはゴルムスの隣に移動して、気になったことを聞いてみた。\n「ねぇねぇ、オーストル少年剣技大会ってどんな大会なの?」\n「この国のほとんどの道場や、剣を志す貴族の子息たちが参加する、オーストルで一番大きな少年大会だな。実質的に国の一番を決める大会だって言われている」\n「へぇー!」\n何やら凄い大会だったらしい。さらに気になったことがあったので聞いてみた。\n「ゴルムスはその大会どうだったの?」\n「うちの道場は他流試合は禁止でな。出て見たかったが出られなかった」\n「なるほど~」\nほとんどが参加するとはいっても、参加しないところもあるらしい。\n道場ごとにもいろいろ特色があるのだ。\n「クーイヌはでたの?」\nその言葉にクーイヌは首を振った。\n「俺は師匠とその弟子の人たちと山奥で暮らしてましたから」\nどうやらクーイヌは貴族なのに山育ちらしい。\nそもそも師匠も元貴族だったし、弟子入りする前はお屋敷で暮らしてたから、貴族としての立ち振る舞いはそれなりに身に付けてるらしいけど。\nルーカという長髪の少年は、ざわつく北の宿舎の見習い騎士たちを、バカにするように鼻で笑うと言った。\n「まあ真実を言ってやるな。彼らにもなけなしのプライドぐらいはあるだろう」\n長髪の少年がファサーっと髪をかきあげる。\nそれを見て、フィーはその名前に聞き覚えがあることを思い出した。\n侍女の女の子たちの間で、クロウに似ている、似ていないと話題になっていた少年だ。\nフィーの結論は―――\n(ぜんぜん似てない!)\n以前のゴルムスだったら怒っていたかもしれないが、片目を閉じ相手を見上げた冷静な表情だった。\n「お前はザルシック道場のゴルムスか。強いと噂にはなっていたが、所詮は外の大会にでたことがない井の中の蛙だ。うちの宿舎に選ばれなかったことがその証拠さ」\n「試してみるか?」\nそれにゴルムスは挑発に乗らず、静かな声で返す。\nその言葉にフィーは怒った。\n「クーイヌを犬扱いするなんて失礼にもほどがあるぞ!訂正しろ!」\nその姿を見てルーカは目を細めた。\n「なんだい君は......?」\n「クーイヌの友だちのヒースだ!クーイヌをバカにするなら僕が許さないぞ!」\n対外的な評価はともかく、フィーは割と本気で怒っていた。\n利害関係もあるけど、フィーにとってクーイヌは割と大切な友達だという意識もあるのだ。\nルーカという少年の評価を、ぜんぜん似てないから、ぜんぜんまったく一切似てないに引き下げる。\nその言葉を聞いて、ルーカはふっと笑い、身を沈める。\n次の瞬間、その体はフィーの目の前にいた。\n(はやい......!クーイヌよりは遅いけど......!)\n一瞬で間合いを詰められ、フィーの目が見開く。\n「威勢がいいのもいいけど、あんまり良すぎると、その可愛い顔に傷を負うよ?」\n「やめろ......!」\n次の瞬間、クーイヌがフィーをかばうようにその間に割り込んだ。\n「ふっ、やるかい?今の君なら簡単に勝てそうだ」\nルーカとクーイヌがにらみ合う中、後ろから声が響いた。\n「いい加減にしろ、ルーカ、リジル。俺たちは喧嘩をしにきたんじゃない」\n北の宿舎に突如やってきた少年の後ろから、黒髪のメガネをした少年が現れた。\nパーシルはフィーに睨まれたが、パーシルはそれに動じることなく冷静な声で言った。\n「うちのメンバーの非礼は詫びよう。俺たちは東の宿舎の見習い騎士だ。君たちに連絡事項を持ってきた」\n「連絡事項......?」\nそんな北の宿舎の人間たちに、ルーカがふっと笑って紙を見せた。\n「東北対抗剣技試合のお知らせさ!」\n「東北対抗剣技試合......?」\n聞き返すフィーに、パーシルが頷いた。\n「ああ、三週間後に東の宿舎と北の宿舎の見習い騎士で剣の模擬試合が行われる。形式は団体戦、メンバーはお互いに5人だ。準備をしておいてくれ」\n「各騎士隊の隊長や正規隊員も見に来る重要な試合だ。恥をかかないようにな」\nそう言って紙を渡すと少年たちは踵を返し、北の宿舎の訓練所から去っていった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I'll Live My Second Life! Chapter 82\n\nWhen Fii turned towards the voices, she found five unfamiliar boys standing there, overlooking the training grounds. And out of the five of them, the mushroom-haired boy and the long-haired boy were very clearly making fools of them. This caused a lot of the apprentice knights to grow noisy.\n\n\"That's Rizil! Ever since he joined the Quinzy dojo, everyone's called him a genius!\"\n\"Last year he was top 4 in the Orstollian Youth Swordsmans.h.i.+p Compet.i.tion!\"\n\"What, the one next to him was the runner up, Luca!\"\n\"The son of the Coyil Viscounty famous for its knights...!?\"\n\nUpon checking the other newcomers, the conversation grew even more heated.\n\n\"That's Kerio, the best student of my dojo!\"\n\"And there's Jerid... Glen too... All of them were in the top 8 in last year's compet.i.tion...\"\n\nFurthermore, all of these boys had been winners during this year's entrance exam. In other words, out of the twelve winners, five of them were standing right there.\n\nHaving seen such disquiet amongst her fellow dormmates, Fii moved to Gorms' side and voiced her thoughts.\n\n\"Hey, hey, what kind of compet.i.tion is the 'Orstollian Youth Swordsmans.h.i.+p Compet.i.tion'?\"\n\"A compet.i.tion that pretty much all the boys of every dojo, as well as all the n.o.ble kids following the path of the sword, will take part in. It's considered the way to definitively decide the best swordsman in the land.\"\n\n\"Wooow!\"\nIt sounded pretty amazing. Fii was even more curious now.\n\n\"Did you partic.i.p.ate too, Gorms?\"\n\"My dojo forbids compet.i.tion. I wanted to try it, but I couldn't.\"\n\"I seee~\"\n\nAlthough pretty much every dojo partic.i.p.ated, apparently not every one did without exception. Fii supposed that each dojo had its own rules and traits.\n\n\"Did you, Doug?\"\nDoug shook his head.\n\n\"My master and all his disciples lived in the mountains.\"\nIt seemed that despite being a n.o.ble, Doug grew up on a mountain. But then, his master was a former n.o.ble, and Doug had grown up on his family estate prior to that, so he had already learnt the bearings of a n.o.ble.\n\n\"Carnegith-senpai was right,\" sneered the long-haired Luca. \"The Northern Dormitory really is a collection of losers.\"\n\n\"C'mon, don't be so straight with them. I'm sure even these guys have a bit of pride.\"\n\nLuca combed his hair back foppishly. Suddenly, Fii realised she had heard his name before. It was that boy that the maids had said was both similar to Crow and completely different.\n\nAs for Fii's conclusion------\n(They're totally different!)\n\nPerhaps the old Gorms would have been angry, but right now he simply looked at them with one eye closed, completely calm.\n\n\"So you're Gorms from the Sarthik Dojo. They say that you're strong, but you can only think that because none of you compete. You didn't make it into our dorm. Isn't that proof?\" mocked the blonde.\n\n\"Wanna try us?\" challenged the mushroom with a mocking smile.\n\nStill, Gorms wasn't provoked, and replied with a calm,\n\nFii grew angry.\n\n\"How dare you treat Doug like a dog! Take that back!\"\n\nLuca narrowed his eyes.\n\n\"Who the h.e.l.l are you...?\"\n\n\"I'm Doug's friend, Heath! I won't let you make fun of Doug!\"\n\nThe opinions of her dormmates aside, Fii really was rather mad. Their relations.h.i.+p hadn't begun as a pure one, but Fii still considered Doug as one of her more important friends. And as for Luca, her opinion of him had gone from 'totally different', to 'totally, totally, totally different'.\n\nIn response to Fii's words, Luca smiled and dropped his stance a little. An instant later and he was standing right in front of her.\n\n(So fast...! Well, still slower than Doug though...!)\n\nFii's eyes were wide as Luka held her chin and then drew her face near.\n\n\"It's not a bad thing to have energy, but if you're too energetic, this cute face of yours might just get hurt.\"\n\n\"Stop...!\"\n\nYet another instant later, Doug had broken in between them to s.h.i.+eld her.\n\n\"Heh. Wanna go? The way you are now I'll have no problem beating you,\" Luca responded.\n\nAs the two boys glared at each other, a voice sounded from behind.\n\n\"Luca, Rizilm cut it out. We didn't come here to pick a fight with them,\" said a black-haired, bespectacled boy.\n\nYet again, the boys of the Northern Dormitory were thrown into a frenzy. Percil was unflinching however, and replied calmly,\n\n\"Allow me to apologise for the rudeness of my group. We are apprentice knights from the Eastern Dormitory. The reason we have come is to pa.s.s on a message.\"\n\n\"A message...?\"\n\nLuka scoffed at them and held out a piece of paper.\n\n\"We're here to tell you lot about the Northern-Eastern Swordsmans.h.i.+p Compet.i.tion!\" he declared.\n\n\"The Northern-Eastern Swordsmans.h.i.+p Compet.i.tion...?\" echoed Fii.\n\nPercil nodded.\n\n\"Indeed. Three weeks from now there will be mock battles between the members of the Northern and Eastern Dormitories. It will be conducted as a compet.i.tion and each dorm will elect five members each. Please make sure to prepare.\"\n\n\"The knight captains of each division will be coming to watch. Try not to embarra.s.s us.\"\n\nWith that, the three boys left both the paper and the Northern Dormitory's training grounds."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "その日の食堂では、ちょっと異様な光景が繰り広げられていた。\n「クーイヌ、僕のご飯もってきて。ウインナーとサラダとコーンスープがいいなぁ」\n「はい」\nフィーが命令すると、クーイヌがぱたぱたと食堂の列に並ぶ。\nフィーは当たり前のようにしてるが、傍から見るとどう考えてもおかしい。\n昨日まではクーイヌが勝負を挑むためフィーを追い掛け回し、フィーがそれを冷たくあしらうか、うんざりして避けてまわるのが、あの二人の関係だった。\nそれがどうしていったい......。\n悠々と椅子に座り、クーイヌがご飯をもってきてくれるのを待つフィーを見て、見習い騎士たちは思った。\n(いったい何をしやがった......ヒース......)\nヒースが『えげつない』性格をしているというのは、北の宿舎の見習い騎士たちの間では有名な話だった。\n性格は明るいし、人懐っこい。困っている人がいたらすぐに助けたりする。そんなやさしい性格の少年のはずなのに、戦い方が恐ろしく汚いのだ。\n足を踏むなんて当然のようにやるし、剣を落としたように見せかけて攻撃してくることもある。剣を投げたり、密着した隙に足で蹴ろうとしてきたり、総合的な強さでは体が小さく力も弱いのでそんなでもないが、戦ったときのやりにくさは宿舎でもトップクラスに位置する。\nそんな好感がもてる性格とは裏腹に、試合ではえげつない面を見せるフィー。\n一日でクーイヌとヒースの立場が入れ替わってしまったこと。\nきっと試合の外でもえげつないことをしたに違いないと、見習い騎士たちは理解した。そしてほぼ全員が触らぬ神にたたりなしと、対応を決める。\nしかし、この宿舎でも一番の良識派、レーミエだけはフィーを止めようとした。\n真っ青な顔をしながらも、必死にフィーを説得しようとする。\n「ちょ、ちょっとやりすぎだよ、ヒース。たしかにしつこく追いかけまわされて、不快だったのはわかるけど」\nフィーとしては今回のことは緊急避難的な措置だった。\nフィーにとっては「女の子だって、まわりにばらすな」ではだめなのだ。だってそれではフィーの弱みをクーイヌに意識させてしまう\nもっとうまく全面的に、クーイヌの行動を支配下に置くようでないと、女の子だとばれるリスクは回避できない。\nそのためにひたすらクーイヌの弱みをついて、絶対服従の約束をとりつけたのだ。そしてその間にクーイヌに弱みをばらされないような関係を築く必要があった。\n「いっとくけど僕だって、ずっとあんな風に扱うつもりはないよ。最初だけこういう命令してるの。ちゃんと僕のいうこと聞くように」\nフィーだって、クーイヌがちゃんと言うことを聞いて、女だとまわりにばらしたりしないと確認できたら、こういう扱いはやめるつもりだった。\n迷惑かけられたけど、フィーとしても同じ宿舎の仲間だし。\nしかし、フィーの話を聞いてて誰もが思った......。\n(それって犬の調教方法じゃないか......)\nみんな頭を抱え、フィーの考えの根っこからにじみ出るえげつなさと、いきなりやってきて騒ぎを起こしたとはいえ、犬の立場まで落とされた転入生の少年の境遇に震えた。\nしかし、フィーはあっけらかんと、二人分のお盆をもってきたクーイヌの存在を笑顔で迎える。\n「それに僕だって、ただで言うことを聞かせようって気はないよ!」\nフィーは椅子をひき、クーイヌを自分の隣に座らせた。\nそしてどこか悲壮な決意をした顔で、3本あるウインナーのひとつにフォークを刺した。\n「言うことを聞いてくれたお礼に、僕の大切なウインナーをご褒美にあげるんだから!」\n食堂は基本的におかわり自由だが、ウインナーは本数が決められている。ご飯が大好きなフィーにとって、ウインナーの一本は、血の10滴ぐらいには等しい感覚だった。\nしかし、まわりは思う。\n言うことを聞いたら食べ物をあげる。どう考えても犬の調教のそれだった。誰が考えても犬の調教のあれだった。\n「ほら、あーん」\nそんなまわりの引きつった表情を気にした様子なく、フィーはウインナーを刺したフォークを、クーイヌの口の前に差し出す。\n「い、いや自分で食べれ......ます......」\nでも、フィーは止まらない。\n「あーん!」\nあくまでクーイヌに口を開けるように促がす。\nクーイヌは何かをあきらめ、ちょっと赤面しながら、口を開けた。\nその口にフィーのフォークからウインナーを入れられ、そのままにしておくわけにもいかず、もしゃもしゃと咀嚼しはじめる。\nそんなクーイヌを見て、フィーは嬉しそうにその頭を撫でた。\n「よしよし、いい子いい子」\nもはやどっからどうみても完璧に犬扱いである。\nというか、フィー自身がむかし犬を飼いたくても飼えなかった子供のときの記憶なんかをこのとき思い出していた。\nいくらなんでも犬の身分まで落ちた転入者に、あんまり親しくなかった見習い騎士たちも同情し、さめざめと涙を流す。\nしかし、当のクーイヌはというと、どこかちょっと嬉しそうだった......。\nそりゃそうだ。剣の修行ばかりしてきて女の子馴れしてない男の子だもん。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "That day, a rather strange scene unfolded at the dining hall.\n\"Doug, bring me dinner. I think wieners, with salad and corn soup would be nice.\"\n\"Yes.\"\nAt Fii's command, Doug ran to line up.\nAlthough Fii was acting like it was her birthright, the people around her couldn't understand what was happening.\nUp until yesterday, Doug had been chasing her around to challenge her while she either coldly rejected him or avoided him before he was a bother.\nSo then why were they now...\nAs the boys looked over at Fii who was relaxing in her chair as she waited for Doug to deliver the food, they all thought one thing.\n(What the hell have you done now, Heath...)\nFii was famous in this dorm for being the owner to a 'despicable' personality.\nShe was cheerful, yes, and she was sociable. If anybody was having problems, she would immediately go to help them. Even though she should have been such a nice boy, the way she fought was dreadful and dirty.\nStomping on people's toes came naturally to her, and sometimes she would even pretend to drop her sword and then use that opening to launch surprise attacks. Sometimes she would throw her sword, and in close quarters she would often kick them through any opening possible. Even though Fii wasn't very strong overall, and even though her small body lacked much power, she was one of the hardest fighters to deal with in the whole dorm.\nIn contrast to her favourable personality, it was possible to see her nasty sides during her matches.\nThe fact was that Doug and Heath's positions had reversed overnight.\nAll the apprentice knights were certain that she had done something despicable again, just like in her matches. Almost everybody also vowed in their minds to let sleeping dogs lie.\nBut Remie, who had the healthiest attitude in this dorm, tried to stop her.\nDespite how pale he was, he desperately tried to persuade Fii.\n\"You're going a little bit too far, Heath. It's true that he stubbornly followed you around, so I know that you found him unpleasant, but,\"\nFii considered her actions to be emergency measures.\nJust saying \"Don't tell anybody I'm a girl\" was no good to her. It would just bring her weakness to Doug's attention.\nUnless she controlled Doug on a more comprehensive level, she wouldn't be able to avoid the risk of her secret being leaked.\nTo that end, she used Doug's weakness to demand absolute obedience from him. She needed a way to stop him from revealing her secret until he truly was obedient as well.\n\"Just so you know, I don't plan on treating him like this forever, okay. It's just in the beginning that I'll order him about like this. It's so that he learns to obey me.\"\nFii herself had planned on stopping this once she was sure that he wouldn't let people know she was a woman.\nHe caused her some problems earlier, sure, but Fii still saw him as a fellow dorm member.\nBut when the boys around her heard her explanation, what they all thought was...\n(Isn't this exactly how you train a dog...?)\nAs they were all astounded, what really stood out were two things. First, her way of thinking just showed how despicable she was to the core. Second, although this transfer student had come in and caused a mess, it made them tremble to see him reduced to a dog like this.\nBut Fii was completely indifferent to it all and simply smiled as Doug came back with food for two.\n\"Plus, it's not like I'm having him listen to me for free!\"\nFii got out of her seat and sat Doug down there in exchange.\nThen, with an inexplicably tragic and determined expression, Fii stabbed one of her three wieners with a fork.\n\"As thanks for listening to me, you can have one of my precious wieners as a reward!\"\nMost of the menu was free to as many helpings as you wanted, but wieners were rationed out. To Fii who loved eating, giving away one of her wieners felt akin to giving away her lifeblood.\nBut that wasn't how the boys saw it.\n'If you listen to me, I'll give you food'\n\"Come on. Aaaahn.\"\nPaying no heed to the stiff expressions around her, Fii held out the wiener to Doug's mouth.\n\"No, I can eat by myself...\" replied Doug, a little flustered.\nStill, Fii didn't stop.\n\"Aaaahn!\"\nSticking to her guns, she pressed Doug to open his mouth.\nHaving seemingly given up on something, Doug opened his mouth with his face a little red.\nLike that, Doug had a wiener placed into his mouth and was forced to chew it up.\nWatching Doug eating the wiener, Fii happily patted his head.\n\"Good boy, good boy!\"\nAt this point, he was being treated like a dog from every angle.\nOr rather, even Fii herself was reminded of how she wanted a dog as a child but wasn't allowed to have one.\nNo matter how unfamiliar they were with him, the apprentice knight boys couldn't help but sympathise with this transfer student-turned-dog as they shed tears of sorrow for him.\nBut as for Doug himself, for some reason he felt a little happy...\nWell of course he was. Having spent his youth training in the sword, he never had much opportunity to interact with a girl."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "80\nオーストルの国王、ロイが部屋の中に入ってくると、フィールは立ち上がり頭を下げた。\n「こんばんは、ロイ陛下。リネットがお茶をいれてくれました。よろしかったらお飲みになってください」\nリネットが眉をしかめてそこに走っていき、放り投げられたジャケットを延ばし、きちんとハンガーにかける。\nそれからリネットは急いで厨房に走っていき、国王と王妃のための夕食を取りに行く。\n国王夫妻の食事としては、やや少なく見える―――一般人にとっては普通程度―――食事をカートにのせて戻ってくると、ロイとフィールが会話をしていた。\n「オーストルでの生活はどうだね。不満があったら遠慮なく言って欲しい」\n「いえ、ロイ陛下には十分によくしてもらっています。不満なんてありません」\nフィールに話しかけるロイの声は、普段の彼の声よりは若干やさしく聞こえる\n「君には監禁するかのような生活を送らせてしまって、大変すまないと思ってる」\n「ロイ陛下に助けていただいたこととても感謝しています。これ以上、望むものはありません」\nそう言ってから、フィールは少しもじもじしながら、ロイに言った。\n「あの......、でも......、もしよろしければそろそろフィーねえさまに会わせていただきたいのですが」\n「だめだ」\nフィールのたのみごとは、ロイによって即断で断られた。\n「なぜですか......!」\nフィールが悲しそうにロイに問いかけた。\n「君の姉が今回の事件に関与してないという保証はない。もしもという可能性が否定できない以上、君を姉と接触させるわけにはいかない」\n「ねえさまはそんなことをする人ではありません!」\n「そうです。フィーさまは絶対にそんなことはしません!」\nロイの言葉にフィールだけでなく、リネットまで侍女の分を越えて抗議の声をあげた。\nしかし、ロイはリネットを咎めることもせず、二人を見て静かな声で返す。\n私は君の身の安全については、可能な限りのリスクを避ける所存だ」\n「でもっ......!」\nまだ言い募ろうとするフィールに、ロイの目つきが鋭くなりはじめた。\nその背中からは黒いオーラが立ち上りはじめる。\n「繰り返し言おう、例え君やリネットがどれだけ誰かを信用しようと、私はその誰かを信用する気は一切ない。\nリネットはその光景を見て思う。\n(たぶんぜんぜん分かってない......)\n恐らく無意識なのだろう。この国王がこうやって相手を睨むのは......。\n(フィールさまは怖がっていらっしゃるのに......)\nフィールさまはいろんな知識をもち、大変に聡明でいらっしゃる方だが、別に勇気にすぐれているわけではない。いや、むしろどちらかというと、怖がりな方かもしれない。\n大の男からにらまれれば当然ながら怖いのだ。\nそれでも持ち前の優しさで恐怖を乗り越えることもあるフィールさまだが、今回ばかりは相手が悪かった。\n大国オーストルの国王で、氷の王と呼ばれるロイである。\nそこに今のフィールの状況も加わると......。\nフィールは意気消沈した様子でうなだれて、ロイに謝罪の言葉を述べるしかなかった。\n「申し訳ございません。ロイ陛下には助けて頂いただけでも感謝すべき立場なのに......、過ぎた口を利きました......」\nその様子にようやくロイも自分が相手を怖がらせていたことに、ようやく少し気づいたようだった。\n顔の険を取り、あの冷静な仮面を被りなおすと、フィールに向かい普段より若干優しい声に戻し言った。\n「いや、こちらこそ厳しい言い方をしてすまない。しかし以前にも言った通り、信用できる人間との接触以外はできる限り最小限におさえたい。我慢して欲しい」\n「はい......」\nロイは落ち込むフィールを見つめると、真剣な表情で言った。\n「フィール王女。トマシュ王子との約束にかけて、君の身は何があろうと絶対に守る。安心してといえる状況では決してない。だが、可能な限り心穏やかにこの国で過ごして欲しいと思っている」\nそう言うと、ロイはリネットが淹れてくれたお茶を一口含み、席から立ち上がった。\n「すまないが、まだ仕事が残っているので書斎の方にいかせてもらう。忙しいのでね」\nそんなロイにフィールは頭をまた下げた。\n「あの、陛下お食事は......?」\n「これだけ貰っていく」\nリネットは今のフィーの状況を、フィールに告げることができずにいた。\nそれは今のフィールの心労を増やすことにしかならないだろうから......。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "I'll Live My Second Life! Chapter 80\n\nRoy, King of Orstoll, entered the room, and Fiiru stood up to bow.\n\"Good evening, Your Majesty Roy. Lynette has prepared some tea. Please have some if it pleases you.\"\nLynette's brows furrowed as she ran over to straighten out the jacket he had thrown and place it on a hanger.\nWhen she was done, she ran into the kitchen to bring dinner for the King and Queen.\nLynette returned with a cart with the food on it. As it was no more plentiful than your average dinner, it seemed a little scarce for a royal couple's meal. Still, Roy paid it no mind and spoke to Fiiru instead.\n\"How has life in Orstoll been? If there has been anything unsatisfactory, please say so.\"\n\"No, you have treated me very well, Your Majesty. There is nothing unsatisfactory.\"\nThe tone that Roy used to speak to her sounded a little gentler than his normal speech, and he used this tone to apologize once again.\n\"I am terribly sorry for essentially confining you here.\"\n\"I am very grateful for your help. I could not hope for anything more.\"\nBut after that, Fiiru spoke to him a little hesitantly.\n\"Umm... but... if possible, I would like to meet with Fii-neesama.\"\n\"Impossible.\"\nRoy's rejection was immediate.\n\"Why...!?\"\nRoy replied calmly to her sad cry.\n\"There is no proof that your sister was uninvolved. As long as I cannot decisively rule out the possibility, I cannot allow you to come into contact with her.\"\n\"My sister isn't that kind of person!\"\n\"Exactly. Fii-sama would never do such a thing!\"\nEven Lynette the maid spoke out above her station to refute Roy.\nHowever, Roy did not chastise her and instead replied to the two with his ever calm voice.\n\"I have said it before. I will doubt everybody. With regards to this case, I will trust nobody except you, Lynette, and my most trustworthy retainers. Even your sister is no exception. For the sake of your safety, I intend to be as careful as humanly possible.\"\n\"But...!\"\nWhen Fiiru continued to argue, Roy's gaze began to grow sharp.\nA dark aura seemed to seep out of him.\n\"I will say it once again. No matter how much you or Lynette may trust them, I have no absolutely no intention of doing the same.\"\nAs Lynette watched this, she had a thought.\n(I don't think he realises at all...)\nIt was probably unintentional, the way this king glared at others.\n(Even though he's scaring Fiiru-sama like this...)\nFiiru-sama was blessed with knowledge and wisdom, but she was not particularly blessed with courage. Frankly, she leaned towards timidity and cowardice.\nIt went without saying that a grown man's glare was enough to frighten her.\nEven so, it was within her nature to try her best to overcome her fear, but this man alone was too much for her to handle.\nAfter all, he was the monarch of the great nation of Orstoll and the man known as the Ice King.\nAnd upon considering her current position...\nFiiru had no path except to hang her head in dejection and apologize.\n\"My sincere apologies. I should be thanking you in gratitude for your help, not... I said too much...\"\nIt was only at this point did Roy seem to have an inkling that he had scared her.\nThe sternness on his expression was replaced by the mask of calm, and he replied to her in a gentler voice than usual.\n\"No, I should be apologizing for speaking so severely. But as I've said, I want to limit contact as much as possible to those who aren't absolutely trustworthy. Please bear with it for now.\"\n\"Yes...\"\nAfter gazing at her crestfallen expression, Roy spoke to her seriously.\n\"Princess Fiiru. I promised Prince Tomas that I would absolutely protect you. And we are by no means in a situation where we can let our guards down. Even so, I still want to make your time in this country as pleasant as possible.\"\nWith that, Roy took a sip of Lynette's tea before leaving his chair.\n\"Apologies, but I still have work left over so I will be heading to the study. I'm still busy, you see.\"\nFiiru once again bowed to him.\n\"Um, what will Your Majesty be eating for dinner...?\"\n\"Just this will do.\"\nLynette was unable to tell Fiiru about how Fii was being treated.\nIt was because the only thing it would achieve right now would be piling on another worry."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "後宮に激震が走ったのは、クレオにリアムの手紙が届いたすぐ後だった。\nクレオのところに忍ばせていたスパイから、皇太子であるカルヴァンのところに知らせが入ってすぐに対策会議が開かれる。\n集められたカルヴァンを支援する貴族たち。\n「落ち目のバンフィールド家が、少し盛り返したからと付け上がりおって」\n「少し? 認識を改めた方がいい。バンフィールド家は過去の最盛期よりも力を付けている。今の当主は間違いなく\n「だが、皇太子殿下のお誘いを蹴るとは、増長が過ぎる」\nバンフィールド伯爵が、カルヴァンかライナス――どちらに味方するか、宮廷では静かに見守っていた。\nだが、ここに来てクレオに味方すると宣言してしまったのだ。\n「――バンフィールド家と親しい貴族たちがどう判断するか気になるな」\n「普段は宮廷に近付かない連中は多い。これ幸いにと、手を貸す奴らもいるだろうな」\n「クレオ殿下の派閥が第三勢力になるというのか? この時期にそれはまずいぞ」\n会議を聞いていたカルヴァンは、髭を蓄えた好青年だった。\n貴族たちの会話を笑顔で聞いている。\n「ふむ、ふられてしまったね。だが、クレオに味方するとはどういうことだろうか? ウォーレスだったかな? 弟が側にいるなら、クレオの話くらい聞いているはずだが」\n会議の中にウォーレスの名前が出ると、続いてセドリックの名前も挙がる。\n「ウォーレス殿下は、宇宙軍のセドリック殿下と親しかったはず」\n「セドリック殿下は少将だったか? 確か、バンフィールド伯爵の支援を受けていたな」\n「そうなると、お二人はあちらの派閥か? 他にも手助けをしている皇族の方たちがいれば面倒になるな」\n皇族たちにもクレオを支援する動きが出てくるのは、貴族たちにとっても面倒だった。\nカルヴァンは溜息を吐く。\n「あまり弟妹を失いたくはないのだけどね」\nそんなカルヴァンに、貴族たちが苦言を\n「皇太子殿下、情けは仇となって返ってきますぞ」\n「下手な情けをかければ、皇太子殿下の命に関わります」\n「ここは皇族の方々の周辺を、再度洗い直す必要がございます」\n何か不都合なことでもあれば、貴族たちは問答無用で蹴落とすつもりだった。\nカルヴァンを皇帝にするため、貴族たちも必死だ。\n何しろ、カルヴァンが皇帝になれば、貴族たちには重要なポストが用意される。\nしかし、カルヴァンが失脚でもすれば、次の皇帝に何をされるか分からない。\n「ライナス殿下もこのタイミングを逃さずに動くはずです。皇太子殿下、こちらも急いで動きましょう」\n帝国内の事情もあるが、周辺国の事情も重なり継承権争いをするなら今がベストとも言えるタイミングだった。\n「ライナスがもう少し野心を抑えてくれれば、私が動く必要もないのだけどね。分かった。皆に任せよう」\n後宮の違う場所には、第二皇子の派閥が集まっていた。\n皇太子であるカルヴァンよりもきつめの印象を持つ青年ライナスは、継承権第二位の皇子だ。\nそして、皇族の中でも野心は強い方である。\n「クレオのところに忍ばせていたスパイから報告があった。バンフィールド伯爵は、私と手を組まないそうだ」\nそれを聞いた貴族たちが焦る。\n「何と!」\n「ライナス殿下の誘いを断ったのか?」\n「――殿下、いかがいたします?」\n目を大きく見開き、バンフィールド家について考える。\n「兄上でもなく、そして私でもなく、支援するのがクレオか。これはどういう意味だろうな? 私たちよりも、クレオの方が\n貴族たちは押し黙ってしまった。\nライナスの派閥だが、皇太子の派閥には入れなかった貴族たちが多い。\nだからこそ、実力のあるリアムに声をかけたのだ。\n「たかが一伯爵が、私の誘いを蹴って不出来な皇位継承権第三位の弟につく。――許せないよな?」\n「お願いします。今はとても大事な時期ですから」\nライナスにとっても、バンフィールド家だけに構っている余裕はなかった。\n周辺国の動きが怪しくなり、そこに付け入る隙が出来つつある。\n他にもやりたいことは沢山あった。\n「分かっている。だが、けじめは必要だと思わないか? 私の誘いを断り、後ろ足で砂をかけるような行為をしたのだ。ただでは終わらせるつもりはない」\nライナスが何を考えているのか――いや、どこまでの制裁をするのか、それを考えているようだ。\nライナスは笑みを浮かべる。\n「レアメタルが奴の財源だったな? 既に帝国は必要分を確保している。すぐにバンフィールド家からの買い取りを止めろ。商人たちにも厳命するように」\n「お待ちください! 今のバンフィールド家には御用商人としてクラーベやニューランズが味方しております。レアメタルの販路はいくらでもありますぞ」\nライナスはそれも知っている。\n「クラーベのエリオットや、ニューランズのパトリスがあいつの御用商人だ。商会自体はバンフィールド家を支援していない。ここが重要なところだ。商会内にはそいつらを蹴落としたい奴らもいるだろう?」\nあまり争っては、カルヴァンの派閥との争いに支障が出てくる。\n「適当なところで手打ちをしてください。そのまま味方にして、皇太子殿下との争いに利用するのがベストでしょうね。皇太子殿下も、一度誘いを断ったバンフィールド家に再び手を差し伸べるとは思いませんが、追い詰めすぎれば我々を憎み、手を組む可能性もあります」\n「私に逆らったことを後悔させてやるだけさ。たかが一伯爵が、誰に逆らったのか理解させてやる」\n「かんぱ~い!」\nそこは大衆居酒屋だった。\n大学生たちが集まり、毎晩のように騒いでいた。\nこの居酒屋も学生たちのおかげで稼がせてもらっており、学生たちの集団が多い。\nいくつもの集まりが、合コンをしている。\nそれなのに――それなのに!\n「ウォーレス、これはどういうことだ!」\nカウンター席で寂しくウォーレスとお酒を飲んでいる俺は、不満をぶつけずにはいられなかった。\nウォーレスはやけ酒をしている。\n「可愛い女を連れてくる約束はどうした!」\n胸倉を掴んで揺すってやると、ウォーレスが変な笑い声を出していた。\n「終わりだ。私は終わりだ。あ、兄上たちの話題に私の名前が出たらしい。もう、私はドロドロの継承権争いに巻き込まれるんだ」\nウォーレスが壊れてしまった。\n女の子たちを誘ってくると約束した癖に、今の俺たちは騒がしい居酒屋で二人寂しく酒を飲んでいる。\n「女子との合コンはどうした?」\nギリギリとウォーレスを締め上げるが、笑うばかりでまともな返事がない。\n下ろしてやると、また酒を飲み始めた。\n「リアムの馬鹿! 兄上たちの間に、私やセドリックの名前が出たじゃないか! このままだと、どっちが勝っても殺されちゃう!」\n継承権争いというのは命懸けだ。\n下手にどちらかに味方すれば、負けた際に殺されてしまう。\n次代の皇帝次第だが、殺され方も変わってくる。\nただの処刑ならまだマシだ。\n継承権争いの中で命を落とすこともあるが、酷いのは拷問だろう。\nウォーレスはそれを恐れて、継承権争いに関わってこなかった皇子だ。\n俺は可哀想になって酒を注いでやった。\n「いい加減に落ち着け。俺も勝算なく第三皇子に味方するわけじゃない」\n「どこが!? クレオは最初から負けているのも同じなんだ!」\n俺が聞き返すと、酒を飲みながらウォーレスが答える。\n「クレオは――元は女の子だ」\n「女の子として生まれたのを、実母が男だと言い張ったんだよ!」\nこの世界は科学技術だって進んでいる。\n魔法だってかなりのものだ。\nそんな世界で、子供の性別を決められないものだろうか?\n「――父上の趣味だよ。クレオの母親の実家だけど、元は父上とは敵対派閥に属していたんだ。それもあって、父上が帝位を継いだらクレオの実母が送られた。父上は許したけど、何度も苦労させられたそうだから」\nクレオの母親の実家は大きく力もあった。\n皇帝は渋々手打ちにしたが、恨みは忘れていなかったということだ。\nそして陰湿な仕返しが始まった、と。\n「子供の性別は絶対に変更できないようにしたんだ。医者も抱え込んで、生まれるまで性別は絶対に明かさなかった。クレオの母親は、三人を産んだけどいずれも女児だった。三度目も最後のチャンスで、これを逃すとクレオの実母はおしまいだったんだ」\n「後宮での立場がなくなるのさ。他にも男児を産んでいる母上たちがいるんだ。女児ばかりのクレオの実母は彼女たちよりも扱いが低くなる」\nその程度で、とは言えない。\n何しろ、後宮から出られない女性たちにしてみれば、そこでの立ち位置が決まるというのは大事なことだ。\n「それで、クレオの性別を偽ったのか?」\n「違う。クレオを男にしたと聞いた。それを聞いた父上は、笑いながら言ったのさ。だったら、皇位継承権の第三位をくれてやる、って」\n性転換すら自由なのか――この世界って凄いな。\n「よくないよ! これが許されたら、妹たちだってみんな弟になる! だから、父上はクレオを笑いものにしたのさ。性別を偽り王子になった愚か者ってね」\n皇位継承権第三位は飾りであり、クレオの立場というのは微妙を通り越して劣悪だ。\n――これはチャンス、だって。\n「何が!? 話を聞いていたのか!? クレオには将来性なんて無いんだよ!」\n「どこに? 男として働けるなら何の問題もない。むしろ、俺はそういう奴を待っていた」\n皇帝陛下という敵かもしれない存在に対して、敵意を持つかもしれない皇子だ。\n敵意はなくとも、仲が良くないのは事実だろう。\nつまり、クレオは俺の「真の敵」たちと繋がりがほぼ無かったのだ。\nそれどころか、皇帝を恨んでいる――共通の敵を持っていることになる。\nまぁ、皇帝が俺の敵ならば、だが。\nやはり俺は運が良い。\n「ウォーレス、今日は前祝いだ。存分に飲んでいいぞ」\nそう言って店主に高い酒を持ってくるように頼むと、ウォーレスが再び酒を飲み始める。\n「言われなくたって、全部飲み干してやるよ! ちくしょうぉぉぉ!!」\n首都星でリアムが暮らしている高級ホテル。\nそこに一人の騎士が配属された。\n名前を【クラウス・セラ・モント】――年齢は三百歳を超えており、見た目も三十代と老けて見えている。\nこれまで苦労してきたので老け顔なのだが、彼は数十年前にバンフィールド家に仕えることになった騎士だ。\nただし、海賊に捕らえられたわけでも、石化されていたわけでもない。\n戦闘が大好きと言った騎士でもなく、彼自身は普通の騎士だ。\nバンフィールド家に来る前は、他家に仕えていた。\nそのため、いきすぎた忠誠心など持ち合わせていない。\n騎士としての務めは果たそうと考えているが、それだけの男だ。\nそれなのに、今はリアムの護衛の指揮を執る立場についていた。\n「どうしてこんなことになったのか」\n溜息が最近増えており、自分でも注意しているが止まらない。\n理由は簡単だ。\n安定した生活を求めており、出世になどあまり興味がないからだ。\nそんなクラウスがリアムに近い場所にいる理由は、ティアとマリーが首席と次席の立場を剥奪されたからである。\n今の二人は、リアムの側に戻るため、領地に戻って海賊狩りをしつつ功績稼ぎにいそしんでいる。\n代わりに領地から送られてきたのが、クラウスだったのだ。\nリアムの騎士団の中では、基本的に仕事ぶりは地味だった。\n誰かのフォローをしつつ、戦場でも手柄を譲っている。\n地味な仕事が好きだったのもあるが、そうしていると普通に出世していた。\n最初は評価をされて嬉しかったが、ここまで取り立てられると気後れしてしまう。\nクラウスがホテルの廊下を歩いていると、部下たちがやって来る。\n「クラウス隊長! 出撃はまだですか!」\n「首都星付近の海賊狩りをしましょうよ!」\n「どこかに喧嘩を売りましょう!」\n血の気の多い部下たちが、今日も酔って誰彼構わず喧嘩を売ろうとしていた。\nリアムに命を救われ忠誠心が高すぎる者。\nリアムに仕えれば好きなだけ戦えると仕官してきた者。\n他には何を考えているのか分からない者――そんな部下たちばかりだ。\n「いつリアム様の声がかかってもいいように準備しておきなさい」\n冷静に返事をするクラウスに、部下たちは敬礼を送る。\n「はい!」\n部下たちが去っていくと、クラウスは肩を落とした。\n「普通の騎士隊に戻りたい」\n優秀ではあるが、血の気の多い部下は嫌だ。\nそう思っていると、クラウスの副官が近付いてくる。\n上司を呼び捨てにする女騎士は、チャイナ服をベースにした騎士服に身を包んでいた。\n「チェンシーか?」\n黒髪を両サイドでお団子にして、そこからツインテールが伸びている。\n背も高く、しなやかな手足はまるで戦闘とは無縁の女性に見える。\nだが、彼女は騎士であり、それもティアやマリーに並ぶ実力者だ。\n名前を【チェンシー・セラ・トウレイ】。\nつり目で目の端を赤く化粧している。\n美人だが、とても刺々しい雰囲気を出していた。\n「リアム様はお戻りでないのかしら?」\nクラウスはこいつが一番危険だと思うのだ。\n(リアム様は、何でこんな危険な奴を側に置くのだ?)\n「まだ戻られていない。それから、チェンシーはリアム様に近付くな」\nクラウスは注意する。\n「酷いわね。せっかく――噂の一閃流の実力が試せると思っていたのに」\n嬉々としてリアムに喧嘩を売るつもりでいた。\n誰が強いのかを純粋に知りたいという、蛮族思考の騎士たちだ。\nその中でもチェンシーは際立った実力を持ち、仕事も出来る。\n「何度も言っているはずだ。リアム様に剣を抜いたら、ただではすまさんぞ!」\nリアムが護衛の一人として選んだ。\nだから、勝負を挑んでもいいと解釈している。\nクラウスは心の中で泣いた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "A great commotion swept through the inner palace after Liam's letter arrived at Cleo's residence. Among Cleo's servants was a spy who reported the news to Crown Prince Calvin, and countermeasures were immediately made in response. The nobles who supported Calvin had gathered for a meeting. \"The declining Banfield house somehow managed to bounce back a little, and now they're acting so full of themselves.\" \"A little? Are you blind? The Banfield house of today is stronger than how they were during their golden years. Their present head is hailed as a hero of this era.\" \"But declining an invitation from the crown prince is just too much.\" All of noble society was watching in anticipation for which side Count Banfield would choose among Calvin or Linus. However, he ended up declaring that he would back Cleo instead. \"-I'm concerned about how the families allied with the Banfield house will react to this.\" \"Fortunately, the majority of them are composed of people who try to stay away from the court battles. I don't think they'll step in this time either.\" \"Do you think Cleo's faction will become a third power? The timing couldn't be worse.\" Silently looking over this meeting was a handsome young man sporting a beard- the Crown Prince Calvin himself. He listened to the conversation of the nobles with a smile. \"Well, this is puzzling. Why would he ally with Cleo of all people? Is this due to Wallace's influence? My younger brother should've been aware of Cleo's circumstances though.\" Wallace's name was suddenly brought up in the meeting, which was then followed by Cedric's. \"I've heard that Prince Wallace was close to Prince Cedric of the military.\" \"Wasn't His Highness Cedric a Major General? Another prince with the backing of Count Banfield?\" \"Then, could that mean that they're conspiring with each other to make a new faction? It would be troublesome if other members of the royal family began consolidating their power.\" It'd be problematic for the nobles to see other royals moving to support Cleo. Calvin let out a sigh. \"I don't want to kill too many of my siblings.\" The nobles began complaining about Calvin's reaction. \"As the crown prince, mercy will only allow your enemies to come back with vengeance!\" \"If you're too forgiving, your life will be forfeit, Your Highness!\" \"We need to purge the filth from the royal family once again!\" If something was inconvenient for them, the aristocrats wouldn't hesitate to eliminate the problem in a heartbeat. The nobles were desperate to make Calvin the emperor. After all, if their chosen prince became the country's ruler, all those here would be given important positions as a reward. But on the other hand-if Calvin were to lose, they had no idea what the next emperor would do to them as punishment for their choices. \"His Highness Linus won't miss this chance. Your Highness, we need to move quickly!\" Although the Empire wasn't without its own problems, when considering the current state of the neighboring countries this could the ideal time to push for succession. \"It's such a shame. If Linus were just a bit less ambitious, then he wouldn't have forced my hand. I'll leave the details regarding this matter to you all.\" In a different area of the inner palace, the second prince's faction was gathering. Giving off more of an uptight impression when compared to his older brother- Linus was also the person with the second highest rights to inherit the throne. His ambitions were intense even among the royal family. \"A report from the spy stationed to Cleo says that Count Banfield has refused to swear fealty to me.\" The nobles were outraged when they heard this. \"What?!\" \"He had the audacity to refuse the invitation of His Highness Linus?!\" \"-Your Highness, how should we respond to this?\" His eyes opened wide as his thoughts drifted to the Banfield house. \"He chose to back not my older brother nor myself, but Cleo of all people? What are his intentions? Does this mean he thinks Cleo will win the succession war?\" The aristocrats fell silent at his words. Linus's faction consisted mainly of nobles that weren't accepted into the Calvin's. That's one of the reason's why he reached out to the powerful Liam. \"He rudely refused my invitation and chose my younger brother with poor prospects to succeed the throne instead... this impertinence can't be forgiven.\" \"Please heed our council, this is a turning point in the succession war!\" For Linus, the Banfield house wasn't his only problem. The movements of neighboring countries had grown chaotic, and this was his chance to exploit their moment of weakness. Not to mention the many other things he had planned. \"I know what you're saying, but he needs to pay for what he's done. He refused my invitation and committed an act akin to spitting in my face. I can't just let this slide.\" Linus seemed to be thinking about how severe the sanctions he should enforce in retaliation should be. Linus smiled at this query. \"Doesn't the majority of his profit come from selling rare metals? The Empire has already secured the supplies we need, so lets halt all transactions with the Banfield house immediately. The merchants need to be sternly warned of this as well.\" \"Wait! The Banfield house's Liam currently has the Clave and Newlands companies as contracted purveyors! They have plenty of other channels to sell off their rare metals.\" But Linus was aware of this as well. \"He's not contracted with the companies themselves, but with Elliot and Patrice- two high ranking members within their respective businesses. The organizations themselves don't support the Banfield house. What's important is that others among their boards of directors see them as eyesores.\" A direct fight would hinder their struggle against Calvin's faction. However- \"We'll move if we have the leeway too, but it's best to save our strength for when we fight the crown prince. His Highness Calvin is unlikely to reach out to Count Banfield again after his invitation was rejected, but leaving them alone could give them a chance to work together and corner us.\" \"Anything is fine as long as he regrets going against me. The Count needs a reminder as to who he just picked a fight with.\" \"Cheers!\" We were currently at a bar. University students often gathered here and partied every night. The tavern was built with the youth in mind, so the majority of the customers were students. As such, many of the gatherings here were actually mixers. -And yet... and yet! \"Wallace, what the hell is this?!\" Seeing as how the two of us were drinking alone at the counter, I couldn't help but complain. Wallace was practically drowning himself in alcohol. \"Didn't you say there'd be girls?!\" When I grabbed his clothes and shook him, Wallace let out a deflated laugh. \"It's over... I'm done for... My name has been popping up in my brother's meetings, and I've been dragged into the succession war...\" Wallace was broken. Even though he said there'd be girls here, we were now drinking on our own in a noisy bar. \"You canceled our mixer with girls for that?\" I tightened my grip on Wallace's clothes, but he just gave me an empty laugh in response. When I finally let him go, he went right back to drinking again. \"As if you could understand me, Liam! Both my name and Cedric's were mentioned during my brother's faction meetings! At this rate, I'll be killed no matter who wins!\" The struggle for the throne was a matter of life or death. If you made the wrong choice on who to side with, you'd be killed after you lost. And depending on the next emperor, the way they'd kill you would change. But even then, execution would be a mercy. No matter how scary actually dying was during the succession wars, the worst part was the torture that came afterwards. In fear of this, Wallace has been doing everything he could to avoid getting involved in this matter. He looked kind of pitiful, so I poured him a drink. \"Calm down, I wouldn't have chosen to support the third prince if I didn't think I had a chance of winning.\" \"How so?! Choosing Cleo was practically a death sentence! He doesn't have a chance at all!\" When I asked that, Wallace took another swig of his drink before answering. \"Cleo... was originally a girl.\" \"I'm saying that he was born a girl, but his mother declared him a man!\" This was a universe with highly advanced science and technology. There was even magic here. In such a place, did people seriously still struggle with determining a child's birth gender? \"-it's because of my father's sick whims. Cleo's mother came from a family that originally supported a hostile faction. They were forgiven in the end, but were left struggling for quite a while.\" The family Cleo's mother came from was once a powerful house. Although the emperor had eventually pardoned them, the scars from that time were never truly forgotten. And so, an insidious plan for revenge began. \"There's laws in place that make it illegal to change the gender of minors, let alone babies that can't even choose for themselves, but the family had the doctor swear an oath of secrecy to hide the sexes of the children born there. Cleo's mother ended up bearing three children, but they were all girls. The third one was her last chance, and if it didn't work out, then that was the end for her.\" \"She would've lost her position in the inner palace. The other mothers had already given birth to boys, and with her only having daughters, Cleo's mother was losing standing among them.\" How bad it got couldn't be said. But in any case, the hierarchy among the women that couldn't leave the inner palace was important. \"So Cleo is actually a girl?\" \"No, he had his gender artificially changed to male. When my father learned the truth, he laughed and said, 'I'll make him third in line to inherit the throne.'\" So people can change their sex that easily? This universe is amazing. \"It's a big problem! If this became a viable strategy to increase one's standing, then all of my sisters would end up becoming my brothers! To stop this, my father made Cleo into a laughing stock, turning him into an example as to what would happen to those who falsified the genders of their children.\" He was third in line for the throne in name only, Cleo's actual position and standing were far worse than his title. Nobody respected him. -this was a chance. \"Huh?! Haven't you been listening to me?! There's no future to siding with Cleo!\" \"How so? As long as he's willing to accept his position then there's no problem. Rather, I've been looking for a guy like him.\" A prince hostile to my potential foe- the emperor. Even if their relationship wasn't belligerent, it was a fact that they didn't get along well. In conclusion, it was highly unlikely that Cleo had anything to do with my 'true enemy.' On the contrary, as he resented his father- we had a common adversary. That was all assuming the emperor was an enemy, though. This would still be a lucky find either way. \"Wallace, today we celebrate! Drink as much as you want!\" After I asked the bar master to bring more alcohol, Wallace started drinking again. \"Even if you didn't say that, I was planning to anyways!\" The luxury hotel in the imperial capital where Liam was currently residing. There was currently a knight stationed there. His name was [Klaus Sera Monto]- he was over three hundred years old, and had the appearance of someone in their thirties. He looked older than he should've because he got easily stressed, but he was still a knight that served the Banfield house for several decades. With that said, he wasn't someone that was tortured by pirates or petrified in stone. He wasn't a knight who loved combat either, he was just a normal person. Before eventually pledging himself to Liam, he served another noble house. For this reason, he wasn't as excessively loyal as some of the other knights were. He was fine as long as he could fulfill his duties, but he was still just a normal guy. Nevertheless, he was now the commander of Liam's personal guard. \"How did this happen?\" He sighed as he said this. Recently he's been sighing more often, and while he's been doing his best to keep it in check, he just couldn't stop. The reason was simple. All he wanted was a stable life. Rising up the ranks didn't interest him at all. The reason why Klaus was assigned so close to Liam was because Tia and Marie were stripped of their positions as the head and deputy knights. Currently, those two had returned to Liam's territory to hunt pirates and earn money. And Klaus was sent here in their place. Among Liam's knights, he had a modest work ethic. He preferred following other's orders and didn't mind giving up credit on the battlefield. Don't get him wrong, he liked his job, but he'd only put in a normal amount of effort into it. Being evaluated highly did make him happy, but only to a certain point. As Klaus was making his way down one of the hotel's corridors, he passed by some of his men. \"Captain Klaus! Do we have any orders to sortie?!\" \"We should hunt down the pirates near the imperial capital!\" \"Let's go pick a fight with someone!\" They were bloodthirsty subordinates hungry for a fight, no matter who the opponent was. The people whose lives were saved by Liam were loyal to the point of fanaticism. Serving Liam also guaranteed the officers that they would get to fight as much as they wanted. They were people who didn't really think about anything else- that's the kind of subordinates they were. \"Be prepared to receive Lord Liam's orders at any moment.\" The men crisply saluted to Klaus, who answered their queries calmly. \"Yes, sir!\" As his men left, Klaus dropped his shoulders. \"I want to return to a normal knight squad...\" His subordinates were excellent, but they were too bloodthirsty. As he thought about that, Klaus's deputy had approached him. Not even bothering to address her boss appropriately was a female knight, one wearing a uniform based off of Chinese clothing. \"Chengshi, huh?\" Her long black hair was tied up like dumplings on both sides, which then fell into twin tails down her back. She was tall, and her supple limbs didn't seem like those a woman familiar with combat would have. But she was definitely a knight, and one on par with heroes like Tia and Marie at that. Her name was [Chengshi Sera Tourei]. The edges of her eyes were decorated with red eye shadow. She was definitely beautiful, but the air around her felt like that of a savage. \"Do you know when Lord Liam is returning?\" Klaus couldn't help but feel that she was the most unstable of the knights he knew. (Why does Lord Liam continue to keep such dangerous people by his side?) \"Lord Liam is still out, but even when he returns you should keep your distance, Chengshi.\" Klaus was always on guard around her. \"That's too bad, and here I thought I'd get a chance to challenge the rumoured 'School of the One-Flash'.\" She was aiming to fight with Liam. They were barbaric knights who only thought about fighting the strong. But even among them, Chengshi was an individual with outstanding talents and capability. \"I've already told you this many times, but turning your blade towards Lord Liam is a death sentence!\" Liam was the one who selected his guards. Therefore, that was the only way she could interpret his choices. Klaus cried this out in his heart."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "バンフィールド家の屋敷。\n緊張した様子で廊下を歩くのは、侍女長のセリーナだった。\n「――これはもう、手遅れかも知れないね」\n不安が声に出てしまい、慌てて手で口を塞ぐ。\n普段落ち着いているセリーナが、ここまで慌てるのはリアムの行動が理由だった。\n長距離通信を可能とする通信室にやって来ると、鍵をかける。\n時間ピッタリに宰相がモニターに投影されると、セリーナが挨拶もすぐに切り上げて本題を切り出した。\n「お久しぶりです、宰相閣下。早速で申し訳ありませんが、バンフィールド家に不穏な動きがあると報告せざるを得ません」\n背筋を伸ばすセリーナがモニターの宰相を見据えた。\n相手は複雑そうな表情を見せる。\n『クレオ殿下との手切れで警戒していたが、やはりこうなったか』\n少し前にリアムはクレオと決別した。\n皇太子となったクレオと敵対するという事は、バンフィールド家の将来には大きな不安となってしまう。\nリアムからすれば、将来のために力を得るのは当然の行動だ。\nだが、帝国の宰相の立場から言えば、今のリアムは帝国内の最大の脅威になりつつある。\nセリーナはリアムの行動を全て宰相に伝える。\n「莫大な借金を抱えた領地を次々に購入しております」\n『知っている。公爵から領主貴族数名を宮廷貴族にと推挙された。金で名ばかりの役職を手に入れて、元領主たちを押し込んでいる』\nリアムは領地を手に入れる際に、元の持ち主たちを宮廷貴族にしていた。\nこのようなことがまかり通るのか? ――それがまかり通るのが帝国だ。\n帝国からすれば、惑星を監理する人間がいればいい。\n領地の売買なども、借金の問題さえ片付けば推奨したいくらいだった。\nしかし、これをリアムがやれば黙っていられなかった。\n『公爵に釘を刺せ。これ以上は反逆の意思ありと見なす』\n宰相もクレオの裏切りがあり、リアムの不安も理解しているつもりだろう。\nだからこそ、ここまでにしておけとセリーナに忠告させるつもりだった。\n「承知しました」\nセリーナが深く頭を下げる。\nセリーナが足早に廊下を歩いていると、大股で歩くブライアンを発見する。\n話しかけられたブライアンは、腹立たしいのか普段の落ち着きがなくなっていた。\n「リアム様が数年ぶりに屋敷にお戻りになるのです! このブライアン、今日という今日こそはリアム様をお叱りするつもりですぞ!」\n「何に? 本星を空けて、辺境で領地拡大などあり得ません!」\nブライアンの答えに、セリーナは味方を得たような気持ちになった。\n(ブライアンも領地拡大は反対の立場か。確かに、今の状況なら帝国を刺激するなと言うしかないだろうね)\n憤慨するブライアンを味方に付け、セリーナは二人でリアムのもとへと向かうことに。\n「それなら、一緒に進言するとしようじゃないか」\n「おぉ! セリーナも一緒ならば心強い。それでは早速」\n二人がリアムの執務室へと向かう。\n「リアム様、ロゼッタ様を何年も放置するとは何事ですか! それにお世継ぎがいない状況で、数年も領地を空けるなど論外ですぞ!」\n――屋敷の執務室。\n久しぶりに帰ってきたのに、いきなり説教を始めるブライアンにげんなりする。\n隣にいるセリーナが少し戸惑っているのは面白いが、ブライアンだろうと子供の話題に触れるのは許されない。\n「この場でその話題をするお前は、俺に対して悪意があると思って良いんだよな? お前じゃなかったら、刀の錆にしていたからな!」\n「構いませんとも! それでお世継ぎが誕生してくれるのならば、このブライアンはこの場で斬られる覚悟です!」\n「この程度の話題で死ぬとか、お前は馬鹿なのか!?」\n「馬鹿!? 馬鹿と仰いましたか!? バンフィールド家にとって、お世継ぎ問題は最重要課題ですぞ!」\n執務室にいるのは、天城と――ロゼッタだ。\n俺が不在の間、領内で何かなかったか聞くために呼び出していた。\nブライアンの野郎、ロゼッタがいる場所で「子供はよ!」などと言っているわけだ。\nデリカシーも何もない。\n「ダーリン、あのね! あ、あんまり気にしなくてもいいから」\n申し訳なさそうにしているロゼッタを見ていると、俺は悪くないのに責められている気分になってくる。\n天城など、俺に冷めた目を向けているではないか! ――いや、普段通りの無表情なのだが、俺にはそう見えて仕方がない。\nブライアンを睨み付け、部屋から出て行くように言う。\n「用件が済んだら出て行け」\n「いいえ、今日という今日はしっかり話を聞いて頂きます。セリーナもそのつもりですぞ!」\n「え? いや、私は――」\n「セリーナ、お前も同じか! 世継ぎ、世継ぎとうるせーよ!」\nどうやら、セリーナもお世継ぎ云々を言いに来たらしい。\nこいつら、俺を何だと思っているのか?\n帝国一の悪徳領主だぞ! お前らじゃなかったら、今すぐ処刑だからな!\n「ブライアンとセリーナを部屋から追い出せ。しばらく俺に近づけるな。――絶対に怪我はさせるなよ!」\n命令すると、部屋の外で待機していた騎士たちがやって来て、ブライアンとセリーナを穏便に連れ出していく。\n「ブライアン殿、ここはお引き取りください」\n「は、放せ! これはバンフィールド家の一大事! どうして誰も忠言しないのか!」\n二人が去った執務室で、俺は額の汗を拭う。\n「戻ってくるなり子供云々五月蠅い奴らだ」\nすると、ロゼッタが子供に絡んだ話題を俺に振ってくる。\n「ダーリンは子供が嫌いなの? なら、安幸君の話題はわたくしの方で処理しておきましょうか?」\n「安幸君? え、もう教育が終わったの!?」\nしばらく仕事で忙しい日々が続いており、安幸君の状況にも疎くなっていた。\n「移住してから基礎教育を受けていたんだけど、それも終わったからそろそろ誰かに面倒を見てもらうつもりだったのよ」\n「――師匠のご子息だ。下手な奴には任せられない。だが、そうなると誰に預けるべきだ? というか、安幸君の希望は?」\n本人が何になりたいと決めていれば簡単なのだが――そう思って尋ねると、ロゼッタが笑顔で本人の夢を教えてくれた。\n「立派な騎士になりたいそうよ」\n剣神安士とその妻ニナの子、その名は安幸。\n安士がリアムの本星で暮らすようになってからは、立派な屋敷で生活していた。\n学校から戻ると、玄関で仕事をしていた男性が出迎える。\n「お帰りなさいませ。お姉様方がお待ちですよ」\nお姉様方と聞いて、安幸はすぐに誰かを察する。\nほとんど毎日のように屋敷に訪れるのは、父の弟子である風華と凜鳳の二人だ。\n安幸が応接室に向かうと、そこで待っていた風華が飛び付いてくる。\n「お帰り、安幸!」\n「大きくなったね、安幸!」\n「昨日も会いましたけど?」\n自分を溺愛してくれる父の弟子たち。\nしかし、その正体は一閃流という帝国最強の剣士たちを生み出した化け物剣術の正統なる後継者たちだ。\n風華と凜鳳の二人も、リアムには及ばずとも化け物の領域に足を踏み入れている。\nそのような二人が自分を溺愛してくれる事には嬉しくもあるが、安幸は常識を学ぶにつれて思うようになってきた。\n(二人とも仕事をしなくても良いのかな?)\nリアムの庇護下で自由気ままに剣の修行に打ち込む二人は、日頃から仕事らしい仕事をしていなかった。\n以前はメイドの仕事をやらされていたらしいが、それも行儀見習いの一環だ。\n剣の修行に厳しいリアムだが、妹弟子たちが小遣いを求めれば財布のひもは際限なく緩む。\n二人は働かずとも食べていけた。\n二人の将来を心配していると、母のニナが家に戻ってくる。\n「ただいま~」\n応接室に顔を出すニナは、スーツ姿で仕事から帰ってきたところだ。\nバンフィールド家の本星に移住した後、大学に通い直して今は官僚として働いている。\n本星の政庁勤務――文官、官僚としてはバンフィールド家ではエリート中のエリートだ。\nそんなニナが帰宅すると、少し遅れて安士が屋敷に駆け込んできた。\n「ニナ! 頼む、小遣いをくれ! もう少しで負け分を取り戻せそうなんだ!」\n「ヤス君、また負けてきたの? しょうがないわね~」\nカジノで大負けして小遣いをなくした安士が、ニナから新たに小遣いを得ていた。\n「助かった。愛しているぞ、ニナ!」\n小遣いを受け取り、安士はカジノに向かう。\nニナはその後ろ姿を笑顔で見送っているのだろう。お小遣いを渡す時も、声には多少の呆れと頼られた嬉しさが入り混じっていた。\n呆れ一に対して、嬉しさ九の割合だ。\n(母さんは真面目に働いているのに、父さんはギャンブルばかり――そんな父さんを、母さんは嬉しそうに見送る――駄目だ。僕がしっかりしないと)\n子供ながらに、安幸は自分のいる家庭環境に疑問を持っていた。\n凜鳳が、安士がカジノに向かったと知ると残念がる。\n「師匠は今日も忙しそうだね」\n風華の方は、安幸の方に顔を向けて微笑む。\n「たまには修行を見て欲しいけど、忙しいなら仕方がないな。それよりも、安幸。兄弟子の許可が出たぞ」\n兄弟子――リアムから許可が出たと聞いて、安幸は破顔する。\n「本当ですか!」\n安幸が騎士を目指した理由、それはバンフィールド家の事情も大きい。\n軍事力の増強を進めるバンフィールド家では、騎士を求めていた。\nリアムの庇護下にあるため、それならば騎士になって恩返しをしようという考えを安幸は抱いていた。\n確かに安幸の父である安士は、リアムの師で敬愛する対象だ。\n「お~本当だ。お前が騎士になりたいって希望を伝えたら、渋々ながら納得したぜ。本当は役人になって欲しいみたいだが、本人の意思を尊重するってさ」\n当初、騎士を希望した安幸にリアムは悩んだそうだ。\nその理由は、剣士として才能がないと安士に断言された安幸が、本当に騎士として生きていけるのか? というものだ。\n凜鳳が安幸の両肩に手を置き、屈んで顔の位置を合わせて真剣なまなざしを向けてくる。\n「安幸、許可は出たけど無茶は駄目だよ。何か困ったら僕を頼ってね。――安幸の敵は、僕が斬るからさ」\n凜鳳と風華の瞳はハイライトが消えており、本当に安幸の敵は斬り殺すつもりだろう。\nたとえ一閃流の才がなくとも、安幸は二人にとって敬愛する師匠の子だ。\nそれはつまり、自分たちの弟のようなもの。\n安幸は、重すぎる姉たちの姉弟愛にドン引きしている。\nせめて姉たちが剣を振るわないように、自衛できるくらいの強さは身につけようと心に誓う安幸だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Banfield Family mansion.\nSerena the head maid was nervously walking down a corridor.\n\"It might be too late already.\"\nShe had subconsciously voiced her thoughts due to her anxiety. Realizing this, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.\nSerena was usually a calm individual, but she was flustered due to Liam's recent behavior.\nAfter entering the comms room which allowed long-distance calls, Serena locked the doors, connected her terminal to the communication device, and contacted the Prime Minister for her regular report.\nWhen the Prime Minister was projected onto the monitor, she gave a brief greeting before getting to the point.\n\"It's been a while, Your Excellency. Please forgive me for cutting to the chase as I'd like to report that there have been some disturbing movements within the Banfield Family.\"\nWith her back straight, Serena stared at the Prime Minister who was on the monitor.\nThe other party had a complicated expression on his face.\n'I feared that this would happen after his fallout with His Highness Cleo, and alas it has.'\nNot long ago, Liam had a falling out with Cleo.\nWith Cleo now being the Crown Prince, being in conflict with him didn't bode well for the Banfield Family's future.\nFrom Liam's point of view, it was natural that he'd want to amass power in case something happened later on.\nHowever, from the perspective of the Prime Minister, Liam was becoming one of the greatest sources of threat to the Empire.\nSerena began informing him of Liam's activities.\n\"He's been purchasing territories from nobles with massive debts.\"\n'So I hear. The Duke has been recommending several lords to the position of court aristocrats. He's been acquiring nominal positions with money and having them take those up.'\nAfter purchasing the territories, Liam would have their previous lords become court aristocrats, as if to prove that everything had been transferred over to him without a problem.\nWas this kind of behavior allowed? -As a matter of fact, it was, at least within the Empire.\nAs matters stood, the Empire didn't care who was managing the territories. Everything was fine as long as there was someone overseeing the planets.\nIn fact, they would even encourage the buying and selling of territories if it could be used to resolve debt issues.\nHowever, it was a different story if Liam was involved.\n'Give the Duke a warning. If he expands any further, it will be seen as an act of treason.'\nTaking into account Cleo's betrayal, the Prime Minister could understand why Liam was acting up.\nHence, Serena was to advise Liam to stop while he was ahead.\n\"Understood.\"\nSerena performed a deep bow.\nSerena was going down a hallway when she discovered Brian walking with long strides.\nBrian's usual composure was nowhere to be seen as he replied angrily.\n\"Lord Liam has finally returned to the mansion for the first time in several years! Today, I must give him a piece of my mind!\"\n\"Is that even a question? He left his home planet to expand his territory in the frontier! Utterly unacceptable!\"\nListening to Brian, Serena felt as if she had gained an ally.\n(So Brian's also opposed to the expansion. Makes sense. It wouldn't be wise to provoke the Empire in the current situation.)\nShe was going to seek an audience with Liam alongside Brian, who was absolutely fuming.\n\"In that case, let us speak our minds together.\"\n\"Oh! It's reassuring to have you, Serena. Shall we pick up our pace?\"\nAnd away they went to Liam's office.\n\"Lord Liam, you've been neglecting Lady Rosetta for years! How could you be absent from the territory for so long when you haven't produced an heir!\"\n-Inside the mansion's office.\nHow troublesome. I've returned after a long period of absence, yet the first thing I'm greeted with is Brian's nagging.\nSerena, who's beside him, appears slightly confused, which is amusing. Having said that, even if it's Brian, I won't forgive him for broaching the topic of children.\n\"How dare you bring this up here? You must have ill intentions toward me! If it was anyone else, I would've had them slain by this sword!\"\n\"And I wouldn't mind! This Brian is willing to die if that's what's needed for an heir to be born!\"\n\"Idiot, why would you die for something like that!?\"\n\"Idiot!? Lord Liam, did you just call me an idiot!? For the Banfield Family, there's nothing as pressing as the issue of a successor!\"\nCurrently in the office are Amagi...and Rosetta.\nI had called upon Brian to ask if anything happened while I was away from the territory.\nI didn't think he'd suddenly go off on a rant and shout about having a kid while Rosetta is here.\nHonestly, he's got no tact.\n\"Darling! Um, y-you don't have to feel pressured or anything!\"\nRosetta looks apologetic, which makes me feel guilty even though I haven't done anything wrong.\nAs for Amagi, she's staring at me with cold eyes!\nI glare at Brian and tell him to leave the room.\n\"If you have nothing else to report, leave!\"\n\"No! Today, I won't leave until Lord Liam listens! Serena is of the same mind!\"\n\"Huh? No, I-\"\n\"You too, Serena!? Stop with the heir nonsense!\"\nApparently, Serena's also here to discuss the matter of a successor.\nWho do they think I am?\nI'll have them know that I'm the Empire's most vicious lord! If it weren't them, I would've had them executed by now.\n\"Have Brian and Serena leave the room, and don't let them come near me for a while. -But take care not to hurt them!\"\nReceiving my order, the knights that have been standing guard outside gently lead Brian and Serena out of the office.\n\"Brian-dono, please take a step back for today.\"\n\"Release me! The Banfield Family is in a crisis! Why is no one speaking up about this!?\"\nI wipe the sweat off my forehead after the two leave the office.\n\"They start yapping about having a child the moment I come back.\"\nRosetta, who's been watching from the sideline, also brings up the topic of children.\n\"Darling, you don't like children? Should I take care of Yasuyuki-kun's matter then?\"\n\"Yasuyuki-kun? Wait, is he already done with his education!?\"\nI've been so busy as of late that I haven't been keeping up with Yasuyuki-kun's situation.\n\"He started receiving basic education after moving here. Now that he's done with it, I was thinking of having someone look after him.\"\n\"He's my Master's son. I can't leave him in the care of some random dude. In that case, who should I entrust him to? By the way, what does Yasuyuki-kun want to become?\"\nIt would be a simple matter if he has an idea of what he wishes to do in the future.\n\"His dream is to become a skilled knight.\"\nYasuyuki-kun was the son of Sword God Yasushi and his wife, Nina.\nEver since Yasushi was invited to live over on Liam's home planet, he had been living in a splendid mansion.\nWhen he returned from school, he was greeted by a man stationed at the entrance.\n\"Welcome home, young master. Your older sisters are waiting for you inside.\"\nYasuyuki immediately knew who the \"older sisters\" the man was referring to.\nFuuka and Rinho were his father's disciples, and they visited the mansion almost every day.\nWhen he headed to the reception room, Fuuka, who had been waiting there, jumped at him.\n\"Welcome back, Yasuyuki!\"\n\"You've grown so big, Yasuyuki!\"\n\"Didn't we meet yesterday though?\"\nHis father's disciples liked to dote on him, but their true identities were rather impressive.\nThey were legitimate heirs to the monstrous school of swordsmanship known as the One Flash, which was well-known for having produced the strongest swordsmen in the Empire.\nEven though they weren't as powerful as Liam, Fuuka and Rinho were also monsters in their own right.\nHappy as he was to be doted on by them, Yasuyuki, who had learned common sense, was concerned.\n(Is it alright for them to not work?)\nUnder Liam's protection, Fuuka and Rinho were free to devote themselves to training with the sword, never having to do anything that could really be considered work.\nThey had apparently worked as maids before, but only as part of their apprenticeship.\nDespite being strict when it came to swordsmanship, Liam's would open up his wallet whenever his junior disciples asked for pocket money.\nIn other words, they could keep themselves fed without ever needing to work.\nWhile Yasuyuki was worrying about their future, Nina, his mother, returned home.\n\"I'm home~\"\nHaving come back from work, she entered the reception room wearing a suit.\nAfter moving to the Banfield Family's home planet, she had gone to college and began working as a bureaucrat after graduating.\nAs an official working in the government office of the Banfield Family's main planet, she was considered an elite among the elite.\nA short while later, Yasushi also rushed back to the mansion.\n\"Nina! Please give me some pocket money! I'm pretty confident that we can recoup our losses soon!\"\n\"Yasu-kun, did you blow all your money away again? You're really hopeless without me~\"\nYasushi had lost his allowance after a big loss at the casino and was here to ask for more from Nina.\n\"Thanks. Love you, Nina!\"\nNow that he had his money, Yasushi left for the casino once more.\nWhen she handed him the pocket money, there had been a mix of exasperation and joy in her voice, joy at being relied on.\nMore specifically, it was 10% exasperation and 90% joy.\n(Mom's a diligent worker, whereas dad's a gambler. -Yet mom always sees him off happily. This can't be good. At the very least, I must get my act together.)\nEven as a child, Yasuyuki had doubts about his home environment and was determined to become a proper adult.\nRinho was disappointed when she learned that Yasushi had left for the casino.\n\"Aww, seems like Master's busy today as well.\"\nFuuka faced Yasuyuki while smiling.\n\"It'd be nice if he could watch over our training once in a while, but it can't be helped if he's busy. By the way, Yasuyuki, we got senior's permission.\"\nThere was a big smile on Yasuyuki's face when he heard that they had received permission from Liam, their senior.\n\"Really!?\"\nThe reason why Yasuyuki wanted to become a knight had to do with the Banfield Family's circumstances.\nThe Banfield Family was currently looking to expand their military strength and was in need of skilled knights.\nHe had lived under Liam's protection for years and wished to return the favor by becoming a knight.\nWhile his father, Yasushi, was Liam's master and idol, Yasuyuki was nothing more than his child.\n\"Yup, it's true. He reluctantly agreed when we told him that you wanted to be a knight. It seems he planned to have you become a government official, but he said he'll respect your wishes.\"\nAt first, Liam was troubled by the revelation.\nYasushi had declared that Yasuyuki had no talent as a swordsman. Would he be able to survive as a knight? That had been his concern.\nRinho placed her hands on Yasuyuki's shoulders and bent down to match his eye level. Then, she spoke to him with a serious look.\n\"Yasuyuki, you've obtained permission, but you must not push yourself too hard. If you face trouble, you can come to me for help. -I'll slay whoever's in your way.\"\nRinho and Fuuka's eyes had lost focus. They weren't kidding when they said they would kill Yasuyuki's enemies.\nEven if he didn't have talent for the One Flash, Yasuyuki was the son of Yasushi, the master that they both admired.\nIn other words, he was like their little brother.\nYasuyuki felt slightly overwhelmed by the love his older sisters were showing him.\nHe vowed to acquire enough strength to defend himself so that his sisters wouldn't have to draw their swords."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「――嘘だろ」\nバンフィールド家の本星で立ち尽くしているのは、案内人だった。\n今回、案内人はリアムを他の惑星に追いやり、残った連中の欲望を少し刺激しただけだ。\nティアとマリーがどさくさに紛れて決起してしまい、ついていく騎士や軍人たちもいた。\n「あいつらの背中をちょっと押しただけなのに」\n少し欲望を刺激して背中を押してやった。\nティアもマリーも、リアム不在時に決起するという暴挙に出ている。\nチェンシーは――何故かリアムの妹弟子たちと殺し合っているので、案内人としてはどうでもいい。\n更に、リアムの屋敷にはアイザックが乗り込み、ノーデン男爵が好き勝手に振る舞っている。\nアイザックは傲慢な子供であり、ノーデン男爵にいいように操られている。\n――悪い貴族たちが、リアムの領地を食い荒らすために集まりつつある。\n簡単に言えば、まるでドミノ倒しのような状況だ。\nリアムがいないバンフィールド家は、案内人の想像以上に混乱している。\n「来ている! 私の時代が来ている!」\nリアム一人がいなくなっただけで、ここまで領地が追い込まれるとは思いもしなかった。\n案内人は手を握りしめ、喜びに震えていた。\n「よし! このまま、リアムの持つ宝を奪い盗り、奴が戻ってきた時には絶望を味あわせてやる。――さて、錬金箱はどこにあるのか?」\nリアムの持つ錬金箱――それは、ゴミからでも黄金を作り出せる夢のような道具だ。\n錬金箱を持つために、リアムは経済的な束縛から解放されている。\nリアムの大事な財源である。\nそして、戻ってくる頃には領地が荒らされ、以前の力を取り戻すにも何十年――下手すれば何百年とかかってしまう。\n案内人はスキップをしながら、錬金箱のある場所へと向かう。\n「お前の絶望する顔が今から楽しみだ」\nそこにはアヴィド専用の格納庫が用意されていた。\nアヴィドはマシンハートと呼ばれる貴重な道具が使用され、今では勝手に動き回れる。\nしかし、リアムの命令以外ではあまり動かない。\nリアムを主人と認めているため、整備以外の人間が乗り込むのを認めない。\nそんなアヴィドのコックピットにやって来るのは、リアムの刀を抱きしめてやって来たエレンである。\nグスグスと泣いている。\n「師匠――いなくなっちゃった」\nリアムは不在、そして同門の凜鳳や風華はチェンシーと連日のように殺し合っていた。\n誰も一閃流を教えてくれず、しかも大好きな師匠がいないので寂しくなったようだ。\nアヴィドのコックピットに来たのは、リアムを感じられる場所を探してのことだろう。\nアヴィドの目が動き、エレンを見ている。\n本来ならエレンだろうと乗せないのだが、きっと悪さをしないだろうと考えたのかコックピットを開けた。\nエレンが乗り込むと、シートに座って刀を抱きしめる。\nハッチを閉じたアヴィドだったが、そこに何やら怪しい存在がやって来る。\n――案内人だ。\n「おやおや、こんなところに錬金箱を隠すとは思っていませんでした。きっと、誰も信じられないのでしょうね。しかし、私には関係ありませんよ!」\n近付いてくる案内人に、アヴィドは防衛装置を起動させる。\n壁から銃などが出現し、案内人を攻撃するが――全て届かない。\n実弾も、レーザーも、ビームも――全て届かなかった。\n「無駄なんですよぉぉぉ! この程度で私がやれると思ったかぁぁぁ!!」\n今までリアムにやられてきた案内人だが、弱い存在ではなかった。\n案内人がコックピット前に来ると、アヴィドが両手を動かして守ろうとする。\n「リアムの乗っていない鉄屑などに、私が負けるものかぁぁぁ!! ――さて、錬金箱をもらったら、お前も破壊してあげますよ」\nアヴィドのコックピットハッチが開き――そして、そこには黄金の小刀が浮かんでいた。\n「――え?」\n案内人の思考が停止する。\nコックピットの中で眠っているのは、リアムの刀を大事そうに抱いているエレンだった。\n「――師匠」\n「や、止めろ。こ、こここ、小娘、止めなさい」\n焦り出す案内人だったが、眠っているエレンには何も聞こえない。\n小刀の一つが案内人のこめかみに突き刺さると、そのまま仰向けに倒れた。\n次々に小刀が案内人の体に突き刺さり、またも帽子だけの姿になる。\n「せ、せっかく復活したのに! お、覚えていろ!」\n案内人は帽子に手足が生えた姿で逃げ去っていった。\nそして、アヴィドは思った。\n――自分はもっと強くならねばならない、と。\nアヴィドの表面には、まるで血管のように何かが浮き上がり、内部の構造を変化させていく。\n「悪意を! 一心不乱の悪意をこの領地に集めてやる!」\n帽子だけの存在になった案内人は、リアムの領内にあった悪意を集めていた。\nそして、リアム不在を帝国中に知らせ、悪意を持った貴族――そして海賊たちを集めることにした。\nエレンに体を消されて、苛立って破れかぶれの行動に出ていた。\n案内人は思い付く。\n「そうだ、カルヴァンだ! あいつにも支援してやろう。あいつのことだ、きっとこの好機を見逃すはずがない。あいつに仲間が集まるようにして、暴れ回ってもらうとしよう」\nリアムの領地を不幸にするため、案内人はカルヴァンを支援することにした。\n「俺は運が良い」\nベッドの上でそう呟けば、傍らに控えていたクナイが頷いていた。\n「その通りかと。しかし、急にどうされたのですか?」\n普段は口数少なく俺の護衛をしている暗部だが、今回に限っては暇なので受け答えをさせている。\n「いや、何だか幸運が舞い込んできた感覚があった」\n「そのような感覚がおありなのですか?」\n「当たり前だ。俺には幸運の神がついている。それはそうと、どんな具合だ?」\n窓の外を眺めれば、夜なのに外が明るかった。\n都市を守る城壁に松明がいくつも並べられ、戦っているのだ。\n「獣人たちが優勢です。この国の兵は弱すぎます」\n「一つの国が滅びるのを生で見るのも悪くないな」\nある意味、これも贅沢だろう。\n外ではアール王国の軍隊が必死に戦っているが、俺はベッドの上でノンビリしている。\n「それで? 香菜美はどうしている?」\n「――あの女は、恐れ多くもリアム様の態度が気に入らないとのたまい、挙げ句には自分が敵を追い返すと息巻いておりました。すぐに死ぬでしょう」\n勇者として凄い力を手に入れたと聞いたが、どうやらそれでも敵を押し返すには足りないようだ。\n「アール王国は決断が遅かったな。もっと余力のある内に勇者を召喚しておけば、じっくり育てられただろうに」\n力だけを持った人間を、急に戦場に放り込んでも無駄だろう。\nあの女王様は――駄目だ。\n「リアム様、そろそろ頃合いかと」\n「なら行くか」\n立ち上がった俺は背伸びをしながら、クナイを連れて部屋の外へと出た。\n夜。\nエノラに叩き起こされた香菜美は、暗い部屋の中で蝋燭の明かりを頼りに武具を身につけていた。\n周囲にいる女中たちが手伝ってくれるが、皆が怯えている。\n「こんな夜に攻め込んできたの?」\nエノラも驚いているが、香菜美に王国を託す。\n「あまり例がありません。夜は同士討ちも増えますからね。ただ、獣人たちには余り関係ないのでしょう」\n香菜美は実戦を前に手が震えていた。\n(怖い。強くなったはずなのに、とても怖い)\nそんな香菜美の手を握るエノラは、願いを託してくる。\n「香菜美様、どうか私たちをお守りください。非道なる獣人たちから、無垢な民たちをお守りください」\n香菜美はエノラを見て、想像していた女王とは違うと思っていた。\n「任せてよ」\n(この人はいつも民のことを考えている。そうか、これが王族って人たちなんだ)\nアール王国の城壁では、激しい戦いが起きていた。\n夜に攻め込まれた王国側が、獣人たちを相手に戦っていた。\n襲いかかってきたのは、壁を物ともしない獣人たちだ。\n獣人の一人が兵士の頭を握りつぶしていた。\n「弱い、弱い! お前たち人間などに、我らが負けるものか!」\n兵士たちが次々に倒されていく。\nそんな戦場に現れたのは、剣を持った香菜美だった。\n周囲に転がる兵士の死体を見て、香菜美は怒りが沸き起こってくる。\n「――あんたたちは許さない」\n獣人たちがゲラゲラと笑っている。\n「女が出て来たぞ! もう、兵士の残りはごく僅かということだ。この戦争は我らの――あ、あれ?」\n獣人の腹部に深い傷が入り、血が噴き出ていた。\n香菜美が剣を持って震えて立っていた。\n周囲の獣人たちが、目の色を変えて香菜美に襲いかかる。\n腕や足を斬りつけ、倒れていく獣人たち。\n「はぁ――はぁ――」\n香菜美は誰かを斬った感触に怯えていた。\nすると、周囲の兵士たちが槍を持ってきて、獣人たちを突き刺しはじめた。\n「死ね、死ね!」\n「息子の仇だ!」\n「勇者様万歳!」\n香菜美を褒め称える兵士たち。\n気がつけば、壁をよじ登ってきた敵の獣人たちはほとんどが死んでいた。\n数人が逃げ出したが、アール王国の勝利だった。\n「勝った! 我々の勝利だ!」\n手足を深く斬られ、獣人たちは抵抗できなくなっていた。\n逃げてきた獣人たちを前に、獅子王ノゴは大きな戦斧を振り下ろそうとしていた。\n失敗した獣人を皆の前で斬り伏せると、ノゴは返り血を浴びた顔を上げた。\n「勇者だろうと関係ない。こうなれば、城門を破って都市の中に入る。皆、全てを食らえ!」\nその様子を見ていたグラスは、小さく舌打ちをしていた。\n「力押しか。これで仲間がまた大勢死ぬな」\nノゴは確かに強いが、そのために力押しを好む。\n目の前の敵を叩き潰すことに酔いしれているのだ。\nグラスの娘であるチノが、駆け寄ってきた。\n「父上! ついに戦が始まるのですね」\n目を輝かせている娘を見て、グラスは頭に手を乗せる。\nピンと立った耳が、嬉しそうにペタリと垂れていた。\n「何としても生き残れ。強い戦士は生き残るものだ」\n「必ず敵を倒し、父上のように強いと周囲に認めさせます」\nその瞬間だった。\n騒いでいた獣人たちが一斉に黙ってしまう。\n城門の中から放たれる威圧感の前に、誰もが声を出せずにいた。\nチノが尻尾を丸めている。\n「ち、父上、この感じ――も、もしや、噂に聞く魔王様でしょうか?」\nグラスがノゴへと視線を向ければ、どうやら違うようだ。\nノゴも警戒している。\n「全軍、構えろ!」\nノゴの号令で、各部族が一斉に動き出して整列して構えた。\n城門から放たれる威圧感に、どの獣人たちも先程までの楽勝ムードはどこにもない。\nノゴは近くにいた部族に、首を動かして行けと命じる。\n城壁からは、矢が放たれることはなかった。\nそして、獣人たちが壁に迫ったその瞬間に――城門が開いて獣人たちを招き入れてしまう。\n「何だ!?」\nグラスも敵のあり得ない行動に驚愕して目を見開く。\n見えるのはアール王国の街並みと――そこに立つ一人の男だった。\n挑発されたと思ったノゴが全軍に命令する。\n「許さぬ。このノゴを挑発するだと? ――全軍、突撃せよ!」\n獣人たちが突撃していく中、グラスだけは都市の中に入るとまずいと直感が告げていた。\nしかし、ノゴの命令に従って突撃していくのだ。\nグラスの指示が遅れ、チノたちは他の部族から出遅れた形になる。\n「父上、突撃の命令です! 早く突撃しましょう!」\nグラスは城門の向こうに見える男が怖くて仕方なかった。\nだが、命令は絶対だ。\n逆らえば部族ごと滅ぼされてしまう。\n「――我らも突撃する」\n狼族が遠吠えを行い、突撃する味方の流れに従う。\nただ、グラスは冷や汗が止まらなかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"You're kidding...\"\nThe Guide was standing above the main planet of the Banfield Family.\nThis time around, he had only sent Liam to another planet and stimulated his subordinates' desires, yet the Banfield Family was in turmoil.\nThe knights and the military personnel were equally confused, and some followed Tia and Marie, who took advantage of the turmoil to fulfill their agendas.\n\"But I only pushed their backs a little...\" The Guide said to himself, confused.\nHe had slightly provoked them after stimulating their desires.\nWith Liam absent, both Tia and Marie had gone out of control.\nNot only that, Chengshi was having a death match against Liam's junior disciples for some reason or another.\nIn addition, Isaac had overtaken Liam's mansion, and Baron Norden was doing as he pleased.\nBeing the arrogant child that he was, Isaac was being manipulated by Baron Norden, who was also attempting to dip his hand into the Cleo Faction which was led by Liam.\nCorrupt aristocrats were gathering to take a bite out of Liam's vast territory.\nIt was like a domino effect.\nWithout Liam, the Banfields were having a much rougher time than the Guide had anticipated.\n\"It's here! My time is here!\"\nHe didn't think the territory would suffer this much as a consequence of Liam's absence.\nWith clenched fists, the Guide shivered in joy.\n\"Right! I should steal Liam's treasures and let him have a taste of despair when he returns,\" he said with glee, \"--now, where's the Alchemy Box?\"\nLiam's Alchemy Box was a magical tool that could produce gold out of literal garbage.\nThanks to this item, Liam had been freed from any and all financial burdens.\nIt was an important source of revenue for Liam, and if taken away, would cause a lot of inconveniences in the future.\nIt would take him decades if not centuries to regain everything that he lost.\nThe Guide went to search for the Alchemy Box, skipping along the way.\n\"I'm looking forward to your look of despair.\"\nIn the basement of the mansion, a hangar had been prepared for the sole purpose of accommodating Avid.\nHaving fused with the invaluable item known as the Machine Heart, Avid was capable of moving freely on its own.\nThat said, it obeyed no one's orders except Liam's.\nIt recognized Liam as its sole owner and didn't allow anyone else to board it unless it was for maintenance.\nHowever, Ellen had approached Avid's cockpit with Liam's sword wrapped tightly around her arms.\nShe was sobbing.\n\"Master--Master disappeared...\"\nNot only was Liam absent, Rinho and Fuuka were busy trying to kill Chengshi on a daily basis.\nThere was no one left to teach her about the One-Flash, and she was feeling awfully lonely now that her favorite teacher was gone.\nShe had come to Avid's cockpit seeking Liam's presence.\nAvid's eyes moved around before locking onto Ellen.\nIt would've normally refused entry for even Ellen, but it opened up its cockpit, probably thinking that she wouldn't do anything weird.\nEllen climbed in, took a seat, and hugged her sword tightly.\nAvid closed the hatch, but not before someone suspicious floated over.\n--It was the Guide.\n\"My, oh my, I didn't expect him to hide the Alchemy Box in a place like this. I guess he has no one that he could trust. Well, no matter!\"\nAvid detected the Guide and activated the defense mechanisms.\nGuns and the like appeared from the wall and unleashed their barrage upon the Guide, but none of them were able to reach him.\nBe it bullets or laser beams, none of them could put a graze on the Guide.\n\"It's futile! Things like these can't ward me off!!\"\nThe Guide had been beaten by Liam countless times, but he wasn't a weak character by any means.\nWhen the Guide approached the cockpit, Avid extended its arms to protect itself; however, the Guide spread out his own arms and overpowered Avid in a contest of strength.\n\"There's no way I'd lose to a chunk of iron that doesn't even have Liam on!--After getting the Alchemy Box, I'll make sure to destroy you too.\"\nAvid's cockpit was forced open--but a gold knife was floating inside, ready for action.\n\"--Eh?\"\nThe Guide's mind froze.\nInside the cockpit, Ellen was sleeping with Liam's sword carefully wrapped around her arms.\n\"--Master.\"\n\"W-wait one moment. H-h-hey, miss? Let's talk this out.\"\nDesperate as he was, Ellen was in deep slumber and couldn't hear anything he said.\nOne of the knives pierced the Guide's temple, and he fell on his back.\nThereafter, the knives propelled themselves forward and impaled the Guide one after another until, once again, all that was left was his hat.\n\"A-after all that trouble that I went through to recover! I won't forget about this!\"\nThe Guide screeched.\nHe flew away from the scene looking like a hat with limbs attached.\nWatching this, Avid had a thought.\n--I should become stronger.\nSomething that looked like blood vessels covered Avid's outer-shell, and adjustments were made to its internal structures.\n\"Malice! Yes, I'll concentrate all the malice to this territory!\"\nThe Guide, who had become a tophat, was gathering all the malice inside Liam's territory.\nHe also announced Liam's absence to everyone in the Empire so that those with malicious intents, be it aristocrats or pirates, would gather.\nHe was venting his anger after having his body erased by Ellen.\nThe Guide thought of something.\n\"Oh, I almost forgot about Calvin! I should provide him with my support. If it's him, he wouldn't miss this opportunity. I'll have people gather around him so that they can raise up a storm.\"\nIn order to ruin Liam's territory, the Guide decided to throw in his support and help Calvin.\n\"I sure am lucky.\"\nI mutter while lying on the bed, and Kunai, who has been standing beside me, nods.\n\"It is as Lord Liam says, but what's the occasion?\"\nAs a Black Ops member that's responsible for protecting me, she's someone of few words, but I'm chatting with her since I'm bored and there's no one else to talk to.\n\"Well, it just felt like luck was seeping into me.\"\n\"Does such a feeling exist?\"\n\"Of course it does. After all, the god of luck is on my side. Anyway, how are things looking so far?\"\nIt's really bright outside even though it's already nighttime.\nThere are countless torches lined up on the wall that's protecting the city, and a battle is ongoing.\n\"The beastmen are dominating. This country's soldiers are simply too weak,\" Kunai reports.\n\"Hmm, it's not a bad idea to watch on as the country perishes,\" I reply lazily.\nThis, in a sense, is also a type of luxury.\nThe Kingdom's army is fighting desperately outside, but I'm here on my bed, spectating from above.\n\"So? How's Kanami doing?\"\n\"--I'm afraid that woman is dissatisfied with Lord Liam's attitude. She's clamoring on about how she's going to repel the enemy forces, but there's no doubt that she'll die soon.\"\nI've heard that she gained some great power as a Hero, but it seems like she doesn't have what it takes to push back the enemies.\n\"The Kingdom of Aarl was too indecisive. It should've summoned the Hero earlier when it still had some forces left so that they could nurture the Hero.\"\nIt's useless to throw someone with brute force into the battlefield without anything else.\nThis Queen is no good--no good at all.\n\"Lord Liam, it's about time.\"\n\"Then let's get going.\"\nI stand up and stretch my back before leaving the room with Kunai.\nThat night.\nAfter being roused by Enora, Kanami was preparing her armor in a dark room, relying on nothing else but the light from the candles.\nThe maids around her were helping her, but it was quite obvious that they were afraid.\n\"They attack at night as well?\"\nKanami was surprised, and this feeling was shared by Enora, who had entrusted her kingdom to Kanami.\n\"It's quite rare for them to do so. After all, there's bound to be more friendly-fires at night,\" Enora replied. \"But then again, this might not be a problem for beastmen.\"\nKanami's hands shook at the thought of entering an actual battlefield.\n(I'm scared. I've become much stronger, but I'm still scared.)\nEnora held Kanami's hands and entrusted her hope to the latter.\n\"Kanami-sama, please protect us. Please protect the innocent citizens from the hands of those despicable beasts.\"\nEnora didn't fit the image that Kanami had of Queens.\n\"Leave it to me.\"\n(She's always thinking about her people. I see, so this is what it means to be a member of the Royal Family.)\nA fierce battle was taking place on the Kingdom of Aarl's castle walls.\nThe soldiers of the kingdom were fighting against the beastmen that had attacked in the middle of the night.\nWalls meant nothing before these strong beastmen warriors.\nOne of the beastmen grabbed a soldier's head and squeezed it hard.\n\"Weak! Weak!! You humans aren't a match against us!\"\nThe soldiers were being mowed down by beastmen.\nIt was then that Kanami descended onto the battlefield wielding a sword.\nSeeing the countless corpses of soldiers rolling around, Kanami's blood boiled.\n\"--Don't expect me to show you mercy.\"\nThe beastmen howled in laughter and smirked.\n\"It's a woman! They must be low on soldiers.\" They jeered. \"The victory is ours--huh?\"\nSuddenly, a deep wound appeared on a laughing beastman's abdomen, and blood started spurting out.\nKanami stood there, trembling with her sword in hand.\nWhen they saw this, the expressions on the beastmen around her changed, and they promptly charged at her.\nHowever, Kanami maneuvered past their attacks and slashed at the incoming beastmen's arms and legs, rendering them incapable of remaining standing.\n\"Haa--haa--\"\nKanami shook from the sensation that she got when she slashed someone.\nThen, the soldiers around her began stabbing the beastmen with their spears.\n\"Die! Die!\"\n\"This is for my dead son!\"\n\"Hail the Hero!\"\nThe soldiers were singing Kanami's praise.\nBefore they knew it, they had slaughtered most of the beastmen that had climbed the walls.\nSeveral of them had managed to escape, but it was a major victory for the Kingdom of Aarl.\n\"We won! It's our victory!\"\nThe injuries on their limbs had rendered the beastmen incapable of resisting, yet the soldiers stabbed them without a moment's hesitation. It was almost scary.\nNogo, the Lion King, was about to swing his large battle-ax on the beastmen that had fled.\nNogo hacked down the ones that had failed him before everyone's eyes before raising his blood-stained face to the crowd.\n\"It matters not whether they have a Hero. Since we've come to this, we'll just have to break down their gate to enter the city. It will be a feast!\"\nGlauss, who had been watching, clicked his tongue softly.\n\"A frontal assault. We'll be losing a lot of comrades again.\"\nNogo was powerful, so he was prone to attacking head-on.\nHe was intoxicated with the feeling of crushing his enemies with overwhelming force.\nChino, Glauss's daughter, rushed over.\n\"Father! The battle is about to commence.\"\nLooking at her sparkling eyes, Glauss patted her head.\nHer ears that had been standing erect plopped down happily.\n\"Make sure to survive. A strong warrior is someone that survives.\"\n\"I'll defeat the enemies and prove to everyone that I'm as strong as father!\"\nChino declared.\nIt was at that moment.\nThe conversation amongst the beastmen ceased all together.\nThey were forced into silence by the immense pressure coming from someone at the other side of the gate.\nChino curled up her tail.\n\"Father, could this feeling be from the rumored Demon Lord?\"\nGlauss turned to Nogo.\nNogo was on guard as well.\n\"Prepare yourself!\"\nHeeding Nogo's command, the tribes lined up in ranks and began their advance.\nBased on the pressure coming from the gate, none of the beastmen were expecting an easy victory.\nNogo gestured to the nearby tribes to charge.\nInterestingly enough, no arrows were being fired from the walls.\nJust as they were about to reach the walls--the castle's gate opened up, inviting the beastmen in.\n\"What!\"\nGlauss's eyes shot open, astonished by their enemies' reckless move.\nOther than the cityscape of the Kingdom of Aarl's capital, they also saw a man was standing there, carrying a thin sword on his shoulder with a grin on his face.\nNogo, thinking that their enemies were trying to provoke them, issued an order to the entire army.\n\"Unforgivable. They dare provoke me, Nogo?--All men, CHARGE!\"\nThe others charged in, but Glauss's intuition was telling him that it would be a bad idea to enter the city.\nMost of the beastmen had realized this, but they had to charge because of Nogo's command.\nAs a result of Glauss's delay, their tribe was falling behind the others.\n\"Father, we've been ordered to charge! Let's charge ahead quickly!\"\nGlauss was terrified of the man standing behind the gate.\nNevertheless, orders were absolute.\nIf he went against them, their entire tribe would be exterminated.\n\"--We shall charge.\"\nThe Lycanthropes howled and chased after their allies.\nEven so, cold sweat continued to flow down Glauss's forehead."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "外に出てきた僕らはとりあえず移動を開始する。互いに黙って、というよりもキャサリンの警戒心がかなり強い。ずっと僕の方を見て、適度に距離を開けて歩みを進めている。\n僕はとりあえず彼女をこんな格好で結界都市内、それにエリアを歩かせるわけにもいかないので中央区の服屋に向かっていた。\n「ちょ、ちょっと!」\n「どうかした、キャサリン?」\n「あんたどこに向かってるの? 方向逆じゃない?」\n「今は君の服を買いに行こうと思ってね」\n「なんで?」\n「そのほうが人間の都市内で生活しやすいだろう? それにサキュバスがいると一般の人に知られると色々と問題だしね」\n「別に認識阻害の魔法くらい使えるけど? 今も使ってるし」\n「でも魔素は無限じゃないし、何かの拍子で解除されるかもしれない」\n「ふーん。ま、そういうことならいいけど......私は買い物をするために何も出さないわよ?」\n「お金は僕が出すからいいよ」\n「ふーん。ふーん!」\nなぜか、「ふーん」と強調するキャサリン。\nでもとりあえずはいうことに従ってくれるようで良かった。\nそうして僕とキャサリンは服屋の前に到着。中に入ると彼女は目をキラキラさせながら、店内を見て回る。\n「うわぁ......すごい! すごい! こんなにもいっぱいあるなんて!」\n「人間も最近になってようやく大量生産する余力が戻ってきたからね」\n「へぇ......あ! 私これがいい!」\n「......なるほど。わかったよ」\n「わーい!」\n無邪気にはしゃぐ姿を見て、ほのぼのとした気持ちになる。もしかしたら娘ができた気持ちはこんな風になのかもしれない......と思いながら僕はサッと会計を済ませて、早速それを渡す。\n「はい。どうぞ」\n「どういたしまして」\n僕への警戒心は薄れてしまったのか、完全に普通の子どものようになっている。僕としてもコミュニケーションは円滑に取れたほうがいいのだが、この変わりようにはちょっと驚いてしまう。\nやはり女性には種族問わずに贈り物がいいのか。なるほど。\nとまぁ、そんなどうでもいいことを考えている間にもキャサリンはすでに買った服を着ていた。\n大言壮語な言い分だが、まぁ......あながち間違ってもいない。\nキャサリンが選んだのはポンチョと言われる衣装だった。一見すれば雨合羽のようにも見えるが、ちゃんと色彩もピンクで統一され、さらには頭のツノを隠せるようにフードもついている。\n機能的だし、おしゃれで可愛い。\nその評価は僕も同意するところだった。\n「よし。これでもう魔法は使わなくっていいわね!」\n「でもなんであんたは使ってるよ? 人間ならなおさら認識阻害なんて、必要ないでしょ?」\n「まぁ僕はちょっとした有名人だから......ははは......」\n「へぇ。そうなの。具体的に聞いても?」\n「うーん。言ってもいいのかなぁ......でも別に知られて困ることでもないしなぁ......」\n「勿体ぶらないで早く!」\n「えっとその......僕は特級対魔師序列零位なんだ」\n「なにそれ......?」\n「対魔師って知ってる?\n「魔族に抵抗して人間でしょ? リアーヌに聞いたわ」\n「その中でも序列があるんだ」\n「でも僕はその中でも一番上、って感じかな」\n「え?」\n「あんた人類で一番強いってこと!?」\n「一概には言えないけどね。戦う相手との相性とかもあるし。ただ総合力で言えば、人類で5本の指に入るだろうね。ま、近接戦闘に限るけど」\n「ど、どうしたの?」\n「私......殺されたりしない?」\n「いやそんな無差別に殺しをする人間じゃないよ」\n「......本当に?」\n「ほんと、ほんと。別に殺戮に快楽は覚えないから」\n「そんな事言って......実は......?」\n「いや、ないから」\n「そう。ならいいけど! でも納得がいったわ」\n「なんの話?」\n「私、逃げようとしたでしょ?」\n「その時に捕まえられたのは、そういうことだったのね......って」\n「まぁそうだね。特級対魔師ならあれぐらいの速度は普通だね」\n「ひいいいい。人間怖いわ〜。下手したら魔人と同等なんじゃない?」\nそんな雑談を繰り広げながら、僕らはなぜか飲食街に進む。\nこれを機にキャサリンに色々と食事でも奢ろうかなと思案していたからだ。\nといっても、店の中に入るのではなく屋台で済ませることにした。いくら服装で誤魔化しているとは言え、一箇所に留まるのは危ないからね。\n「ん! 美味い! 美味すぎるわ!」\n「このたれよ! これが甘いのに、少し塩辛くて......でもそれが逆にハーモニーを奏でているというか......いや、本当にこれは形容しがたわね......」\n「いやめっちゃ、形容してるけど?」\n「ふむふむ......ユリア! 次のお店に行くわよ!」\n「はいはい......」\nなぜか僕への呼び方もユリアになり、まるで僕を部下のようにして進んでいくキャサリン。\n「おや、お嬢ちゃん。可愛いねぇ」\n「そうでしょ!」\n「うんうん。きっと将来は綺麗な女性になるだろうねぇ......」\n「ありがと! それで、これ一つください!」\n僕が渡したお金を使って一人で買い物がしたいということだったので、僕は遠目からその様子を見守る。ちなみに今買っているのは焼きとうもろこしだ。タレの匂いに釣られたらしい。\n「毎度。また来てな、可愛いお嬢ちゃん」\n「うん! って、あれ......おじさん、間違えているわよ。二本もくれるなんて」\n「それはお嬢ちゃんの可愛さへのサービスさ」\n「おじさん!」\nにこりと微笑んで、そのままスキップしながら僕の方へとやってくるキャサリン。\n「へへーん! おまけでもう一本もらっちゃた! 私が可愛いから! 私が可愛いから!」\n「良かったね、キャサリン」\n「うん!」\n頭を撫でてやると、歯を出してニカッと笑う彼女。\n完全にこの街に馴染んでいるのだが、まぁ......それもいいだろう。僕だってなにも争うごとが好きなわけではない。確かに強さは持っているかもしれないが、それがいつか必要なくなる世界を生みだすために戦っている。\nだからこんな笑顔が溢れる街にいつかきっと、なればいいと。そう思った。\n◇\n「う......ぷ......やばい、食べ過ぎたわ......吐きそう......」\n「大丈夫?」\n「......きゃ! なにするの?」\n「もう日も暮れたし、今からエルフの村のエリア9に行くのはちょっと大変だから。今日は結界都市内に泊まろう」\n僕はキャサリンをお姫様抱っこする。彼女も初めは少し嫌がっていたが、暴れると本当に吐きそうなのか、大人しくなった。\n「うーん......今からだとどうしようか。やっぱりリアーヌ王女の部屋に泊めてもらうか......でもなぁ......万が一のことを考えると、それはやめたほうがいいかぁ......うーん、他の女性となると特級対魔師がいいだろうから......」\n「なに?」\n「別に私はユリアの部屋でもいいけど?」\n「え、本当に? 僕も別に構わないけど......その、嫌じゃないの?」\n「べ、別に嫌とかないし!? 今日は色々とお世話してくれたから、信頼したとかないし! まだ私はあんたのこと警戒してるんだからね! 勘違いしないでよね!」\n僕の腕に抱かれながら、そんなことを言っても完全に意味がない。そもそも警戒している相手にお姫様抱っこされるのはいいのか、と突っ込みたいがそれは野暮ってもんだろう。\nそうして僕はとりあえず、この件をリアーヌ王女に報告してからキャサリンを自室に招くのだった。\nちなみに僕に懐いているキャサリンを見て、リアーヌ王女の目が笑っていなかったのは......本当に怖かった......。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "We came out and started moving for now. Catherine's vigilance is much stronger than his silence. He's been looking at me all this time and walking at a moderate distance.\n\nIn the meantime, I couldn't let her walk around the boundaries of the city dressed like this, so I was headed for the clothes shop in Chuo Ward.\n\n\"Hey, hey!\"\n\n\"What's wrong, Catherine?\"\n\n\"Where are you headed? Isn't that the opposite direction?\"\n\n\"I thought I'd go buy your clothes now.\"\n\n\"Why?\"\n\n\"Wouldn't it be easier to live in a human city? And when the general public finds out that there's a succubus, it's a lot of problems.\"\n\n\"Can you use the magic of cognitive inhibition? I'm still using it.\"\n\n\"But the magic is not infinite, and it might be released with some kind of clap.\"\n\n\"Hmm. Well, that's fine... but I'm not going to give you anything to do my shopping.\"\n\n\"I'll pay for it.\"\n\n\"Hmm. Hmm!\"\n\nFor some reason, Catherine emphasizes, \"Hmm.\"\n\nBut in the meantime, I'm glad you followed my instructions.\n\nSo Catherine and I arrived in front of the clothing store. When she entered, she glanced at the store.\n\n\"Wow... wow! Wow! I can't believe it's so full!\"\n\n\"Humans have finally returned to mass production lately.\"\n\n\"Heh... ah! I like this!\"\n\n\"... I see. I got it.\"\n\nWow!\n\nI feel almost innocent when I look innocent. Perhaps this is how my daughter felt... while I finished accounting and gave it to her quickly.\n\n\"Yes, please.\"\n\n\"You're welcome.\"\n\nHas my vigilance diminished? It's like a normal child. It would be better for me to communicate smoothly, but I'm a little surprised at this change.\n\nAfter all, do women deserve gifts regardless of race? I see.\n\nWell, Catherine was already wearing the clothes she bought while she was thinking about something that didn't matter.\n\nIt's a grand phrase, but... it's not always wrong.\n\nCatherine chose a costume called Poncho. At first glance, it looks like rain wings, but the color is properly unified in pink, and there is also a hood so that you can hide the horns on your head.\n\nFunctional, stylish and cute.\n\nI almost agreed with the assessment.\n\n\"Alright, now we don't have to use magic!\"\n\n\"But why are you using it? If you're a human, you don't even need to be cognitively inhibited, do you?\"\n\n\"Well, I'm a little celebrity... hahaha...\"\n\n\"Heh, that's right. Can I ask you something specific?\"\n\n\"Hmm. I don't know if I can say it... but I don't think I'm in any trouble knowing anything else...\"\n\n\"Don't take it personally. Hurry!\"\n\n\"Um... I'm at zero in the Premium vs. Magus series.\"\n\n\"What is that...?\"\n\n\"Do you know what a magician is?\"\n\n\"You're the one who resisted the demons, right? I asked Lianne.\"\n\n\"Among them is a sequence.\"\n\n\"But I feel like I'm at the top of it.\"\n\nHuh?\n\n\"You mean you're the strongest man alive!?\"\n\n\"I can't say for sure. There is also compatibility with the opponent to fight. Just in terms of total strength, humans will get five fingers. Well, only in close combat.\"\n\n\"Well, what's the matter?\"\n\n\"Am I... going to be killed?\"\n\n\"No, I'm not such an indiscriminate killer.\"\n\n\"... really?\"\n\n\"Really, really. I don't remember the pleasure of killing.\"\n\n\"Did you say that... actually...?\"\n\n\"No, it's not.\"\n\n\"Yes, thank you! But I'm convinced.\"\n\n\"What are you talking about?\"\n\n\"I tried to escape, didn't I?\"\n\n\"That's what they caught me at that time...\"\n\n\"Well, yes. If you're a Premium vs. Mage, that's normal speed.\"\n\n\"It's nice. I'm afraid of humans. If we succeed, we'll be just like the Magus.\"\n\nHaving such a chat, we somehow move on to the food and beverage district.\n\nBecause I was thinking of using this as an opportunity to buy Catherine a variety of meals.\n\nEven so, I decided not to go inside the store, but at the stall. It's dangerous to stay in one place, no matter how deceptive your costume is.\n\n\"Nh! Delicious! It's delicious!\"\n\n\"Damn it! Even though it's sweet, it's a little salty... but it's playing harmony on the contrary... no, you really can't describe it...\"\n\n\"No, it's very descriptive.\"\n\n\"Hmmm... Julia! I'm going to the next shop!\"\n\n\"Yes, yes...\"\n\nFor some reason, the way you called me became Yulia, and Catherine proceeded as if I were one of her men.\n\n\"Oh, young lady. It's cute.\"\n\n\"That's right!\"\n\n\"Yeah, yeah. I'm sure you'll be a beautiful woman in the future....\"\n\n\"Thank you! Now, one of these!\"\n\nI wanted to spend my money shopping alone, so I watched from a distance. By the way, what I'm buying right now is grilled corn. The smell of sauce seems to have caught me.\n\n\"Every time. Come again, pretty girl.\"\n\n\"Yes!\", he said... Uncle, you're wrong. I can't believe you gave me two.\"\n\n\"It's a service to your daughter's cuteness.\"\n\nUncle!\n\nCatherine came to me smiling and skipping.\n\nHehehn! Besides, I got another one! Because I'm cute! Because I'm cute!\n\nGood for you, Catherine.\n\nYeah!\n\nShe strokes her head and smiles with her teeth out.\n\nI'm perfectly familiar with this city, but... that's fine. I don't like everything. He may have strength, but he's fighting to create a world that one day won't need.\n\nThat's why I'm sure one day I'll be in a city full of smiles. I thought so.\n\n*\n\n\"Uhh... pu... no, I ate too much... I'm going to throw up...\"\n\n\"Are you okay?\"\n\n\"... I'll...! What are you going to do?\"\n\n\"It's getting dark and it's a little tough going to Elf Village Area 9 now. Stay in a connected city today.\"\n\nI hug Catherine. She was a little reluctant at first, but I wondered if she was really going to vomit when she got violent.\n\n\"Hmm... what should I do now? I was wondering if you'd let me stay in Princess Lianne's room... but... just in case, I'd rather not... Hmm, I'd rather be a premium anti-magician than another woman...\"\n\nWhat?\n\n\"I don't mind if I stay in Julia's room?\"\n\n\"Really? It doesn't matter to me... don't you hate that?\"\n\n\"Beh, don't you hate it!? You took care of everything today, so I don't trust you! I'm still vigilant about you! Don't get me wrong!\"\n\nIt makes no sense to say such a thing while being held in my arms. I want to know if it's okay for a princess to be hugged by a vigilant opponent in the first place, but that would be wild.\n\nThat's why I reported the incident to Princess Lianne before I invited Catherine to my room.\n\nBy the way, when I saw Catherine, who I missed, Princess Lianne's eyes weren't laughing... I was really scared..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第131話 新たなる戦場\n作戦が始まった。僕ら第一小隊は、目標の地下施設を叩くということでその場所に向かっていた。紺青を基調とし、鋼色の縁取りをした軍服に身を通した今日はいつもより重みがあった気がした。\n作戦開始前は第一小隊の皆は、全員が緊張感に包まれていた。いや、確かノアはいつも通り飄々としていた気もするが流石に場の雰囲気に飲まれているのか、それとも空気を読んでいるのか、ただ静かに先輩のそばにぴったりくっ付いていた。\nそして、僕ら第一小隊は黄昏危険区域レベル3へと向かう。第一拠点からそこに向かうまでの道のり。それはいつものように進めば進むほど黄昏が濃くなっていく。周囲にある木々もまた、黄昏に侵されているのか紫黒に染まっておりこの赤黒い空にその枝を伸ばしていた。\nこの世界でも草木は育つ。植物は黄昏に侵されているも、異形とかしながらもこの世界で確かに生きているのだ。それらを横目に見ながら進んで行くと、目標の場所にたどり着いた。\n完全にこの区域の地形は把握している。魔素の量的にもこの下に膨大な地下施設があるに違いない。僕らの小隊は、そのまま地下施設へと歩みを進めようとする。事前にこの場所のことは調べてあり、入り口は大体把握していた。僕は\n「ありました、ベルさん。ここです」\n「......間違いない、ね」\nそうして僕が先頭となり、ベルさんがその後ろを追随するようにして付いてくるが......。僕だけではない、この場にいる対魔師は感じ取っていた。別に知覚系統の\n文字通り、殺気。でもその殺意は僕ら小隊に注がれているものではない。たった一人の、ある人物にそれは集中していた。\n「......みんなッ!! 行ってッ!! 早くッ!!」\n珍しく、いや初めて聞くベルさんの大声に僕はハッとする。\n――ベルさん、あなたはもしかして......。\n「ユリア君、ごめんね。みんなを......頼んだよ。私は......ここで足止めをするから」\n「うん......でも、その前に私がこいつを殺してるから......心配は無用......だよ」\n「......わかりました。ご武運を」\n一瞬。その刹那の間、僕は迷った。ここは流石に援護をすべきではないだろうか。そう思うも、ベルさんのその燃え上がるような双眸を見て、理解した。彼女はたった一人で立ち向かう気だ。それにどのみち、作戦を実行するならば誰かが足止めをして、誰かが進まなければならない。\nおそらく、その殺気を撒き散らしている魔人もそれを理解した上でベルさんを誘い出したのだろう。求めるのは一騎打ち。その他の人間の命など、まるで必要ないと言わんばかりだ。\n相手の魔人は、おそらく上位魔人。魔人の中には飛び抜けて戦闘力が高いものが存在する。それは今まで人間が誰一人として打ち取ることができなかった存在。おそらく、僕の妹であるクレアもその一人だが今回は完全に別の個体だった。溢れ出る殺気、それにその魔素は尋常ではない圧力を放っていた。まるで殺気と魔素を混ぜ合わせて、それを幾重にも重ねるようにしてコートのように着込んでいるような感覚。\nはっきり言って、ゾッとする。あのクレアでもここまでのものではなかった。一概に殺気と魔素だけで相手の力量は測ることはできない。それでも、僕は心配だった。上位魔人にベルさんはたった一人で立ち向かうという事実が。\n「ユリア、心配なの?」\nベルさんが離脱したことで、僕の隣にはその代わりとして先輩が来ていた。前衛を任せることはできないが、指揮はできる。今回のようなパターンになった時はあらかじめこのようにすると段取りは決めてあったのだ。後方は、他の一級対魔師とノアに任せてる。ノアの実力は、すでに先輩も認めているところらしい。\n「あれは上位魔人です......ベルさんでも勝てる保証はありません。でも僕が加勢すればきっと......」\n「でもそうすると、この小隊は一気に崩れるわ。ユリアが最前線を切り開くしかないのよ。そう言う風に構成されているんだから。理解しているんでしょ?」\n「はい......そうですね。ベルさんを信じます。彼女は人類最強の剣士ですから」\n「そうよ。ベルが負けるなんて、ありえない。ベルはいつだって、勝利してきた。今日も同じよ」\n「......はい」\nそう先輩と話すことで、僕は心を落ち着けることができた。そうだ。心配することはベルさんを信じていないと言っているようなものだ。僕は信じる。彼女ならばきっと、あの魔人に勝てるのだと。人類最強の剣士は負けることはない。ならば今は、目の前の作戦に集中すべきだ。\n「何かあったのユリア?」\n「いえ......下に降りても先が見えないので」\n「でも灯りはついているから、大丈夫なんじゃない?」\nが反応しません。今は何の魔素の痕跡も掴めないんです。意図的にそうしている......いや、誘っているのか? もしかして僕の能力を知っている? 知っているにしても情報は......まさか、先ほどのことといい......魔人が絡んでいるのか?」\n脳内に複数の可能性が過ぎる。そもそもどうして魔人はやって来た。ベルさんを狙い撃ちにするにも、こちらの動きを把握していたのか? それに\n「ユリア、これからどうす――」\n先輩の言葉は途中で途切れた。\n「......崩壊ッ!?」\nやられた。完全に嵌められたようだ。地面は崩壊を始め、そのまま僕ら第一小隊の人間は瓦礫と共にさらに下の階層へと落とされて行く。もちろんそんなことでは、死ぬことはない。ここにいる全員は戦闘経験が豊富だ。万が一の事態にも、確かな備えができるメンバーを揃えてある。\nそうして僕らはそのままさらなる地下に落とされて行くと、そこは広い空間だった。ただのだだっ広い空間だが、僕は\n「ようこそ、人間の諸君」\nそう告げる声は、どこまでも低い。おおよそ生物の発声器官とは思えないほどだ。\n「......お前が、エルフの村を」\n「......その通り。しかしそれは道理だろう。弱者は強者に虐げられる。そのことは誰よりも理解しているのではないか。ユリア・カーティスよ」\n瞬間、全ての明かりが消えていく。\n――まずいッ!\n刹那、この場が眩い光に包まれる。\n僕は初めて見るがこれが、Perpetual Motion of Code.\nノア・バイルシュミットの真髄である、三大難問の一つである永久機関を解き明かした理論。これこそが、PMC\nこうして僕らは知ることになる。魔法の真髄を極めた存在である、天才の領域というものを。\n「......さぁ、僕と踊ろうよ」\nにこりと微笑むその姿は、天使か悪魔か......それとも......。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 131 A New Battlefield\n\nThe operation has begun. Our first platoon was headed for the location by hitting the target's underground facility. I felt it weighed more than usual today when I wore a military uniform with a dark blue tone and a steel rim.\n\nPrior to the start of the operation, the First Platoon was all nervous. No, I do feel that Noah was as calm as usual, but whether she was drinking the atmosphere of the field by the boulders or reading the air, it just stuck quietly next to senpai.\n\nThen, our First Platoon will proceed to Level 3 in the Twilight Hazard Zone. The journey from base one to there. The more it progresses as usual, the darker it gets. The surrounding trees were also invaded by dusk or dyed in purple and black, stretching their branches into this red and black sky.\n\nEven in this world, grass and trees grow. Plants are invaded at dusk, but they do live in this world even though they are deformed. Looking at them sideways, they reached their target location.\n\nThe topography of this area is fully known. There must be an enormous underground facility beneath the amount of magic elements. Our platoon will continue its journey to the underground facility. We looked into this place beforehand, and we had a rough idea of the entrance. When I find the spot in Twilight Site, I tell Bell next door.\n\n\"Yes, Mr. Bell. Here it is.\"\n\n\"... definitely.\"\n\nThen I'll take the lead, and Belle will follow me behind it... I wasn't the only one who felt the anti-magician here. There is no need for Extra, the peculiar ability of the sensory system. Yes, you can feel it needlessly, with a manifest desire for hostility.\n\nLiterally, killer. But the intent to kill is not in our platoon. It was focused on just one person.\n\n\"... everyone!! Go!! Hurry!!\"\n\nUnusual, no, I'm glad to hear Bell shout for the first time.\n\n--Mr. Bell, are you...?\n\n\"Julia, I'm sorry. I... asked everybody. I'll... I'll stop here.\"\n\n\"Yeah... but before that, I'll kill him... so don't worry...\"\n\n\"... I see. Good luck.\"\n\nFor a moment, while I was at it, I got lost. Shouldn't we cover the boulders here? Even so, I saw and understood Mr. Bell's burning eyes. She is willing to stand alone. Anyway, if we're going to do this, somebody has to stop and somebody has to move on.\n\nPerhaps the Magus, who was spreading his murder, understood it and lured Belle out. All I want is a ride. I'm just saying that other human lives are not necessary.\n\nThe opponent's Magus is probably the top Magus. Some of the Magus have jumped through and have a high level of combat power. It has never been possible for a human being to strike as one. Perhaps Claire, my sister, was one of them, but this time it was a completely different individual. The overflowing killer air and the magic emitted unusual pressure. It feels like you're wearing a coat with a mixture of lethality and magic elements stacked on top of each other.\n\nTo be clear, it's creepy. That Claire wasn't like this either. Above all, the power of the opponent cannot be measured by just killing air and magic. Still, I was worried. The fact that Mr. Bell stands alone against the top magicians.\n\n\"Julia, are you worried?\"\n\nMr. Bell left and Senpai came next to me instead. I can't leave it to the vanguard, but I can direct it. When it came to a pattern like this, it was decided to do so beforehand. I'll leave the rear to Noah and the other First Class Warriors. Noah's strength seems to have already been recognized by senpai.\n\n\"That's the top magician... but there's no guarantee that Bell will win. But if I join in...\"\n\n\"But if you do, this platoon will collapse at once. Julia will have to cut through the front lines. Because that's how it's structured. You understand, right?\"\n\n\"Yes... that's right. I believe in Mr. Bell. She's the most powerful swordsman in the world.\"\n\n\"That's right. It's impossible for Bell to lose. Bell has always won. Same thing today.\"\n\n\"... yes\"\n\nBy talking to senpai, I was able to calm my mind. Yes, I'm afraid you're saying you don't trust Bell. I believe you. I'm sure she can beat the Magus. The mightiest swordsman in mankind cannot be defeated. Then now we should concentrate on the operation at hand.\n\n\"What happened, Julia?\"\n\n\"No... I can't see down there.\"\n\n\"But since the lights are on, isn't it okay?\"\n\n\"... Twilight Site doesn't respond to the twilight eye. I don't have any traces of magic now. You're doing it deliberately... no, you're inviting me? Do you know what I'm capable of? Even if I knew it, the information... I don't think so... is the Magus involved?\"\n\nThere are too many possibilities in the brain. Why did the Magus come in the first place? You knew what we were doing to sniper Mr. Bell? The ancient scorpion Ancient Scorpion was intelligent and able to have a conversation. That means behind it... is there a Magus behind it?\n\n\"Yulia, what do we do now?\"\n\nSenpai's words were cut off on the way.\n\n\"... collapse!\"\n\nI've been hit. Looks like it fits perfectly. The ground begins to collapse, and as it is, our First Platoon humans are dropped further down the hierarchy with rubble. Of course, that's not going to kill you. Everyone here is experienced in combat. In the unlikely event that something happens, we have a member who can be sure to prepare for it.\n\nAs we were dropped further underground, there was a large space. It was just a big space, but I felt like I was pointing to Twilight Site. Definitely. This unique region, Personal Field, and the magic form belong to the familiar Scorpion. But it's too heterogeneous and big. And the ancient scorpion \"Ancient Scorpion\", which represents the appearance in front of the eyes, thought that there was a huge earth sound.\n\n\"Welcome, human beings.\"\n\nThe voice to say so is as low as ever. Probably not the vocal organs of an organism.\n\n\"... you're the one who built the village of Elves.\"\n\n\"... that's right. But that would be right. The weak are oppressed by the mighty. Do you know that better than anyone? It's Julia Curtis.\"\n\nIn a moment, all the lights disappear.\n\n- Oh, no!\n\nFor a moment, this scene is wrapped in dazzling light.\n\nI've never seen this before, but this is Perpetual Motion of Code.\n\nThe theory that uncovered one of the three major dilemmas at the heart of Noah Bairschmidt: permanent institutions. This is the PMC theory.\n\nIn this way we will know. The realm of genius, the very essence of magic.\n\n\"... come on, let's dance with me\"\n\nIs that smile an angel or a demon... or...?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第43話 錯綜\nその後、最後にリアーヌ王女からのお言葉をいただき今回のパーティーは終了した。僕たちはかなりの注意を払っていたが、どうやら無事に終わりそうだ。と言っても、最後まで気を抜くことはできない\nそして全員が会場から出ていくのを確認していると、こちらに近づいてくる人がいた。白金の艶やかな髪に、黄金の\n「リアーヌ王女。お久しぶりです。お変わりはありませんか?」\n「えぇ。あの時の襲撃は王城にずっといましたので、大丈夫でした。しかし多くの人が亡くなりました......」\n「......はい」\n「分かってはいるのです。王族の命は尊く、失われれば結界の維持などもできなくなる。私もそのうち、結界維持の方に回ることになるでしょう。しかし、それで私の命が優先され、他の方が亡くなると知ると......どうしても、遣る瀬ない気持ちになってしまうのです」\n「......」\n確かに王族の命は最優先で守るべきものだ。彼、彼女らもまた、特級対魔師と同様に人類の希望である。この七つの結界都市を維持しているのは、王族のおかげなのだから。そのため、一般の人と王族の命......どちらを優先すべきかなど決まりきっている答えだ。僕だって、そのような選択肢を突き付けられれば王族の命を優先する。それが合理的で、理性的な判断だからだ。命が全て尊いなどとは言わない。でも、それでも、感情では割り切れない部分があるのが人間だ。\nきっとリアーヌ王女はそのことを気に病んでいるのだろう。\n「申し訳ありません。少し余計なことでしたね。ユリアさん、またお会いしましょう。では失礼します......」\nそう言って彼女は去っていく。が、僕は気がついた。最後の別れ際に僕の手に何かを握らせたのだ。リアーヌ王女は視線をちらっと僕の方に向けるとニコリと微笑んでそのまま歩みを進めていく。\n手の中にあるのは紙だ。何か書いてあるのだろうか。そう思っているとちょうどシェリーが近づいてくる。\n「......シェリー。別に楽しんでいるわけじゃないよ。ただ話しかけられたから、応じていただけだよ」\n「ふーん。でも今回は王女に鼻の下伸ばしてなかったわね」\n「......前のことは忘れてくれ」\n前回、初めて会った時はそのあまりの美貌に思考が停止するほどだった。でも今は慣れている......というよりも、考えるべきことが多くてそれどころではない。だから今回は普通に接することができた。下心で行動できるほど、今の僕には余裕があるわけではない。\n「ユリア。任務は終わりだって。帰りましょう」\n「ちょっと先に行ってて。僕は少し用事があるから」\n「? 分かったけど......」\n釈然としない様子だったが、シェリーはそのまま会場から出ていく。そして僕は先ほどポケットにしまった紙に目を通す。あの行動からして、他の人に見られたくないものだと僕は理解していた。\n『この後、外れにある公園に来てください。お話ししたいことがあります』\nその文字を目にすると、僕はすぐさま会場から出ていくのだった。\n◇\n「......あら? 早いですね、ユリアさん」\n「王女を待たせるわけにもいきませんから。護衛の方は?」\n「ベルについてきてもらっています。ほらあそこに」\nじっと目をこらすと闇に紛れるようにして、ベルさんがそこに立っていた。僕と目が合うとぺこりと頭を下げる。\nそして二人でベンチに並んで座ると、彼女は口を開いた。\n「裏切り者の件で、お話があるのです」\n「手がかりが? でもどうして僕に?」\n「この件、間違いなく軍の上層部にまで手が伸びています。上に報告するのは、危険だと感じたので信頼できる人間にだけ話をしています」\n「僕は信頼できると?」\n「はい。現状、信頼できる特級対魔師は、ベル、ユリアさん、エイラだけです」\n「さ、3人だけ......?」\n「後の人間は、信頼できるだけの情報が揃っていません。残り10人は全員疑うべきです」\n信じたくはない。特級対魔師の中に裏切り者がいるなんて。でも可能性としては、ないわけじゃない。むしろいたとしても、驚くべきことじゃないのかもしれない。それでも僕はショックを受けてしまう。人類の希望である特級対魔師を......信じることができないなんて......。\n「ユリアさん。おそらく、裏切り者はまた行動を起こします。私もなんとか探っていますが、相手もかなりの手練れ。証拠は全く残っていません。あれだけ大掛かりなことをしたのに、です」\n「そうですね。それで色々と痕跡を探していますが......全くと言っていいほどないのです。でもこれは逆に不自然。あまりにも綺麗に消えている。私はそう考えています」\n「綺麗に消えている......なるほど......」\n綺麗に消えている? やはり何か痕跡を残すほど、緩い行動をしているわけではないようだ。\n「ユリアさん。あなたは明後日から、他の都市に出張になります」\n「出張ですか?」\n「はい。一応名目上は、他の都市も知るべきだということになっています。それに特級対魔師は出張が多いので、特別珍しいことではありません。第六結界都市から、第一結界都市を数週間で回るぐらいのことです。その後は再び、第七結界都市での勤務になるでしょう」\n「どうしてその情報を?」\n「ベルに調べてもらいました。ベルは話すのは苦手ですが、すごい優秀なのです。強さばかり目立ちますが、諜報部でもやっていけるほどです」\n「それは驚きですが......僕の出張に何かあるのですか?」\n「裏切り者は、あなたを狙っているのかもしれません。あなたは特別です。黄昏に2年間もいて、生き残った唯一の人類。さらにはあの襲撃を止めた。相手からすれば、あなたはとても目障りでしょう。それに、他の特級対魔師の情報はそれなりに出ていますが、あなたの場合はまだ謎な部分が多いでしょうから」\n「......今後は自分の情報は漏らさないほうがいいでしょうね」\n「そうですね。適度に漏らすのはいいですが、絶対的な能力や切り札は隠しておいたほうがいいでしょう」\n僕にはまだ使っていない能力が幾つかある。あの黄昏で身に付けたものは確かに残っているが......しっかりと隠すべきか。\n「今回の出張で、おそらくユリアさんは残りの特級対魔師全員と軍の上層部に出会うことになるでしょう。しかし、\n「私がお伝えしたいのは以上です。わざわざお時間、ありがとうございました」\nリアーヌ王女はそう言うと、ベルさんに向かって手を振る。すると周囲にあった結界が解除される。防音と人払いの結界。入った時にはあると気がついていたが、ベルさんはこんなこともできるのかと、僕は素直に感心していた。\n「はい。話すことは全て話しました」\nそう二人が話していると、ベルさんが僕の方を向いて話しかけてくる。\n「ゆ、ユリアくん......こ、今回の......出張だけど......ちょ、ちょっと良くないけど......その......同行者を......つける......こと......にしました。私の推薦で......な、なんとかねじ込めた......ので......」\n「? 出張に誰かついてくるのですか?」\n「......シェ、シェリーちゃん......だよ。と、特級対魔師......は動かせない......から、現状で......私が一番......信頼してて、強いと......思う人を......選んだの......」\n「シェリーはそこまで成長しているのですか?」\n「う......うん。ちょ、ちょっと驚いてる......私も。もしかすると......14人目の特級対魔師......に、な......なるかも......とりあえずは......私は教えることは......教えたから......きっと力に......なってくれると......思うよ......」\n「了解しました。ご助力、ありがとうございます」\n僕は頭を下げると、彼女たちにお礼を告げるのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "43 Episode 43 Mixed\nAfterwards, the party ended with a last word from Princess Lianne. We were paying a lot of attention, but it looks like we're going to be all right. That said, I can't let my guard down until the end.\n\nAnd as everyone was checking out of the venue, someone approached us. Princess Lianne had shiny white gold hair and golden eyes.\n\n\"Princess Lianne. It's been a long time. Have you changed?\"\n\n\"Yeah. The raid was in the royal castle all along, so I was fine. But a lot of people have died....\"\n\n\"... yes\"\n\n\"I know. The royal life is noble, and if it is lost, it will not be possible to maintain the boundaries. I will soon turn to maintaining boundaries. But when my life is prioritized and I find out that others are going to die... it makes me feel like I have no choice.\"\n\nIndeed, the life of the royal family is of paramount importance. He and they are the hope of mankind as well as the superior anti-magician. It is thanks to the royal family that these seven bordering cities are maintained. That's why the lives of ordinary people and royalties... are the answer to the question of which priority should be given. If I can find such a choice, my royal life takes precedence. Because that's a rational, rational decision. I do not say that all life is precious. But still, it is humans who are inseparable from emotion.\n\nI'm sure Princess Lianne is worried about it.\n\n\"I'm sorry. It was a little extra. I'll see you again, Yulia. Now if you'll excuse me....\"\n\nThat's how she leaves. But I noticed. I had something in my hand the last time I broke up. Princess Lianne glanced at me and smiled as she walked.\n\nWhat is in my hand is paper. Does it say anything? That's how Shelley approached.\n\n\"... Shelly. I'm not having any fun. I was just talking to him, so I just responded.\"\n\n\"Hmm. But this time, you didn't reach under the princess's nose.\"\n\n\"... forget what happened before.\"\n\nLast time I saw you, I was so beautiful that I stopped thinking. But now I'm used to it... rather than thinking about it a lot. So I was able to deal with it normally this time. I can't afford to act on my own.\n\n\"Julia, the mission is over. Let's go home.\"\n\n\"Just go ahead. I have some business to attend to.\"\n\n\"? Okay, but....\"\n\nShe didn't seem to give up, but Shelley left the venue. And I look through the paper I just put in my pocket. From what I did, I knew I didn't want anyone else to see it.\n\n\"After this, please come to the park on the outskirts. I want to talk to you about something.\"\n\nSeeing the letter, I immediately left the venue.\n\n\".... oh? You're early, Yulia-san.\"\n\n\"I can't keep the princess waiting. What about the guards?\"\n\n\"I'm following Bell. There it is.\"\n\nMr. Bell stood there as he glanced into the darkness. My head drops when I see you.\n\nAnd they sat side by side on the bench, and she opened her mouth.\n\n\"I need to talk to you about the traitor.\"\n\n\"Any leads? But why me?\"\n\n\"We are definitely reaching out to the top of the military on this matter. I only talk to people I trust because I feel it's dangerous to report it.\"\n\n\"You think I can be trusted?\"\n\n\"Yes, only Belle, Julia, and Ella are currently trusted.\"\n\n\"Just the three of you....?\"\n\n\"Later people don't have as much information as they can trust. We should all suspect the remaining 10.\"\n\nI don't want to believe it. I can't believe there's a traitor among the Premium Warlock. But it's not unlikely. Rather, it may not be surprising. Still, I'm in shock. I can't believe I can't trust the superior anti-magician who is the hope of mankind...\n\n\"Yulia-san. Perhaps the traitor will act again. I've managed to find out, but the opponent is also quite skilled. There is no evidence left. I've done so much.\"\n\n\"That's right. So I'm looking for traces... not at all. But this is unnatural on the contrary. It has disappeared too beautifully. That's what I think.\"\n\n\"It's disappearing beautifully... I see...\"\n\nIs she pretty? It still doesn't seem to be acting slowly enough to leave any traces.\n\n\"Yulia-san. You'll be traveling to another city from tomorrow.\"\n\n\"Traveling for work?\"\n\n\"Yes, but nominally, we should know about other cities. Besides, Premium anti-magician travels a lot, so it's not particularly unusual. From the Sixth Connected City to the First Connected City in a few weeks. Afterwards, you will be working again in the Seventh Connected City.\"\n\n\"How did you get that information?\"\n\n\"I asked Bell to look into it. Bell is not good at talking, but he is very good. It's all about strength, but it's enough for Intelligence to do it.\"\n\n\"I'm surprised... is there anything I can do for my business trip?\"\n\n\"A traitor may be after you. You are special. The only human being who survived two years at dusk. And we stopped that raid. From the other person's point of view, you will be very blind. Plus, there's plenty of information on other Premium anti-magicians, but there's still a lot of mystery in your case.\"\n\n\"... you shouldn't divulge your information in the future.\"\n\n\"That's right. It's a good idea to leak it moderately, but you should keep your absolute abilities and trumpets hidden.\"\n\nI have some abilities I haven't used yet. I'm sure there's something I wore at dusk... but should I hide it?\n\n\"On this business trip, Julia will probably meet all the rest of the Premier Warriors and the upper echelons of the military. But don't forget Nunu\" Yumeyu \". There are traitors. And maybe he's after you. It seems that the reason for this business trip is extraordinary. Julia doesn't know any other cities. It's a natural move for a rookie Premium anti-magician. However, this may be the opponent's trick. They may also be targeted while traveling at dusk.\"\n\n\"That's all I want to tell you. Thank you for your time.\"\n\nPrincess Lianne waved at Belle when she said so. The surrounding boundaries are lifted. The boundary between soundproofing and human payment. When I came in, I realized it was there, but I was honestly impressed that Mr. Bell could do this.\n\n\"Yes, I told you everything I said.\"\n\nWhen the two of them were talking, Mr. Bell turned to me.\n\n\"Yu, Julia-kun... this is a business trip... but it's not a good idea... I decided to... wear my companion... On my recommendation... well, I managed to screw it in...\"\n\n\"? Does anyone follow you on business trips?\"\n\n\"... Shelly, it's you... And since the Premium anti-magician... can't move... as it stands... I've chosen the person I trust the most... and I think they're strong...\"\n\n\"Is Sherry growing so much?\"\n\n\"Uhh... yeah. Hey, I'm a little surprised... me too. Perhaps... the fourteenth superior anti-magician... might... for the time being... I've taught you... what I'm going to teach you... I'm sure it'll help...\"\n\nGot it. Thank you for your help.\"\n\nI bowed my head and thanked them."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第26話 ライバル店の策略\n彩夏を預かって頂く話を始めると、藤咲さんは先ほどまでの不機嫌が噓みたいな笑顔になった。\n「私の家はマンションの最上階だからな、山本の妹を預かる上でのセキュリティはバッチリだ! そうだ、帰ってきたら山本も一緒にウチで暮らすのはどうだ? 家賃が浮くぞ?」\n「あはは~、さ、流石に女性の方の家に転がり込むわけには......」\n「山本なら大丈夫だ、信頼しているからな。それに私としても――」\nカランカラーン!\n藤咲さんの話の途中で誰かが開店前のお店の正面入り口を開け放ち、入ってきた音がした。\nそして、同時に高笑いが聞こえてくる。\n「おーほっほっほっ! ここが不摂生極まりない料理人が料理を作っているお店かしら!? せっかくミシュラン一つ星なんて不相応な栄誉を頂いたのに、これじゃあ台無しですわね~!」\nお店の奥から様子を見に駆けつけた俺と藤咲さんが目にしたのは、勝ち誇ったような表情で笑う縦ロールが特徴的な女性の姿だった。\n彼女は俺たちを見てさらにニヤリと笑う。\n「あら~? あらあらあら~? 藤咲じゃない~? ここ、貴方のお店でしたの~? どうりで、飾り気のない地味なお店だと思いましたわ~! お隣にいるのが例の料理人ですのね~。見るだけで食欲も失せる、醜さですわ~!」\n言いたい放題なわざとらしい彼女の態度を見つつ、俺は藤咲さんに尋ねた。\n「藤咲さん、お知り合いなんですか?」\n「残念ながらな。こいつは私と一緒にフランスで修行していた料理人、\n藤咲さんはため息を吐く。\n「こいつは男漁りばっかりで全然料理の腕を上げなくてな、私の方が先に昇級して店を構えられるようになってしまったよ」\n「シャラップ! お黙りなさい! 藤咲、どうせ貴方のことだからオーナーチーフに色目を使ったに決まっているわ! 私が声をかけるシェフの男どもはみんな貴方に夢中でしたから、きっと同じようにしたのでしょう!」\n「馬鹿言うな、あれは私も困っていたんだ。料理と関係ない話や誘いばかりだったからな。毎晩、仕事を終えるとホテルの鍵を渡されて迷惑だったぞ。やめて欲しいと言っても聞かないしな」\n「そ、それは凄まじいモテ方ですね......」\n「なんて羨ましい......!」\nフランス修行時代の藤咲さんのお話を聞いて俺は納得する。\nやはり向こうでも通用してしまう美貌らしい。\n「だからホテルの鍵は欲しがっていた飲み友達のキャンディーちゃんに渡してたんだ。キャンディーちゃんは筋骨隆々の男性だが心は可愛い肉食系の乙女でな、出会いを求めていたからきっと楽しい夜を過ごせたと思うぞ」\n「えぇ......っと......それは......」\n「ファッーク! あんたのせいで、みんなお尻を抑えて泣きながら料理を作ってたじゃない!」\n「業務中、私のお尻も許可なく何度も触られていた。あいつらの尻も少しは痛い目をみるべきだろう?」\n藤咲さんは一切悪びれない様子で腕を組んだ。\n確かに、藤咲さんにセクハラをしていたのならそれくらいの痛い目は覚悟してもらわないと......少し可愛そうではあるけど。\n縦ロールの彼女、倉持さんは藤咲さんのモテ話を聞いて悔しそうにしていた表情を変え、再び余裕の笑みを見せた。\n「ふふん、でも藤咲。貴方の活躍もここまでよ。なぜなら、貴方のお店のすぐそばに私もフレンチレストランをオープンするからね!」\n「えぇ!? そんな、ライバル店じゃないですか!」\n「倉持、お前の料理の技術はどうせ未熟なままだろう? 私の店に敵うとは思えないが?」\n藤咲さんの発言に倉持さんは大笑いした。\n「相変わらず職人気質で頭が固いのね、藤咲! 今やお客さんは味よりも情報を見てお店を訪れるの! ネットで調べた時に出てくる評価やお店の雰囲気、店員の顔ぶれを見てお客さんは足を運ぶのよ! ミシュラン1つ星は確かに凄いことだけれど、調べた時に出てくる雑誌の話題やそこのおデブちゃんの写真で入店は躊躇するはずよ!」\n確かに、倉持さんの言うことも一理あると思った。\n情報収集が容易な今どきのお客さんたちは過度に失敗を恐れている。\nましてや高級フレンチだ、慎重にもなるだろう。\nさらに悪いことに藤咲さんを目当てに来た客は追い返された腹いせに『ラ・フォーニュ』のネットでの評価を荒らしまくっている。\n美人オーナーシェフとはかけ離れたイメージである俺の画像が週刊誌と共に目に入ったら新規のお客さんから入店するという選択肢は消されてしまうだろう。\n「倉持、まさかお前が週刊誌に......?」\n「さぁ~、何のことかしら~?」\n藤咲さんが睨みつけるも、倉持さんは涼しそうな表情で受け流した。\n「それと、ウチはフランス人のイケメンシェフやウェイターを揃えているわ。本場の人が作っているならお客さんもこっちに来るわよね~」\n「どうせ、料理の道を半ばで諦めたような奴らをお前がそそのかして連れてきたんだろう? そもそも、見た目や人種なんてどうでも良いことじゃないか」\n「あはは、藤咲ってば本当に経営のことを何も知らないのね。あなた自身もビジュアルでお客さんを呼び込んでるくせに、無意識なのがタチ悪いわ。どう言葉で取り繕ってもこの世は外見至上主義、外面重視なのが現実よ」\n倉持さんは勝手にお店の席に座り、偉そうに足を組む。\n「せっかくだから、少し教えてあげる。この辺りは女性向けブランドのアパレルショップが軒を連ねていて、有名な原宿系ファンシーショップもある。すぐ近くの名門女子大に通う女子大生も通る道だしね。つまり、多くの女性たちがイケメンを求めているのよ!」\n確かに、俺もそれは感じていたことだった。\n実際、ホストクラブのようなお店も近隣にでき始めている。\nこの町は女性の繁華街となりつつあるのだ。\n「まぁ、こんなことを言っても藤咲には分からないでしょうね。高級フランス料理なんて誰しもが常連になれるほどこの町の人たちには余裕がないの。ウチはウチのやり方でアンタの店をぶっ潰してやるわ!」\n倉持さんはそう言うと立ち上がり、お店の扉に手をかける。\n「まぁ、一年後には結果は出ているでしょうし。精々楽しみにしておくことね」\nそれだけ言い残すと、お店を出て行ってしまった。\n藤咲さんはエプロンを腰に巻きながらやれやれといった様子でため息を吐く。\n「山本、出国前に変な奴に絡まれてしまったが君が気にすることはない。お店も山本が帰国した後、気兼ねなく復帰できるように私から根回しをしておくさ」\n「さぁ、今日のお店の準備を始めよう!」\n正直、倉持さん言っていた経営戦略は的を得ている部分もあると思う。\n時代は変わった、味を知ってもらうには情報を制する必要が出てきた。\nトレンドに敏感な若い女性が多いこの町で、職人気質な藤咲さんのお店では1年後に大ピンチを迎えてるのではないだろうか......なんて、俺は考えてしまったのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 26\nWhen we started talking about having Saika Fujisaki-san's care, her earlier grumpiness turned into a smile.\n\"My house is on the top floor of an apartment building, so there's plenty of security for Yamamoto's sister! Hmm, how about you start living with us when you get back, Yamamoto? That way you can save money instead of using it on rent.\"\n\"Ahaha~, well, I can't just barge into a woman's house like that...\"\n\"Yamamoto, you will be fine. I trust you. And even I--\"\nClang!\nHalfway through Fujisaki-san's talk, I heard someone open the front door of the store before it opened and walk in.\nAnd at the same time, I hear a high-pitched laugh.\n\"Ou-ho-ho-ho! Is this the place where a chef who's extremely indolent is making the food? Definitely not worthy of a Michelin star, and for them to ruin it's honor like this, what a shame~\"\nWhen Fujisaki-san and I rushed to check on the situation from the back of the store, we saw a woman with distinctive vertical curls smiling with a victorious expression on her face.\nShe grinned even more when she saw us.\n\"Ara? Arararara~? It's you, Fujisaki~? This is your shop, I presume? No wonder it's a plain and unappealing restaurant! And that's the chef beside you, right~?. Just looking at him is enough to make me lose my appetite, so ugly, ughh~!\"\nI asked Fujisaki-san while looking at the woman's deliberate attitude of saying whatever she wanted to say.\n\"Fujisaki-san, do you know her?\"\n\"Unfortunately, yeah. This is Kuramochi, a chef who trained in France with me. A fellow senior from Japan, just like me, however...\"\nFujisaki-san let out a sigh.\n\"She was always fishing for men and never improved her cooking skills, and so I got promoted before her and was able to set up my own restaurant like this.\"\n\"SHUT UP!! Fujisaki, you must have been flirting with the owner chief anyway! All the chef guys I talked to were crazy about you, so I'm sure you did the same to them!\"\n\"Don't be silly, that was a problem for me too. They kept talking about and inviting me out for things that had nothing to do with cooking. Every night when I got off work, they'd give me the keys to the hotel, and it was annoying. And they wouldn't even listen when I asked them to stop.\"\n\"That's a terrific way of being popular...\"\n\"How envious...!\"\nAfter hearing Fujisaki-san's story about her training in France, I was convinced.\nIt seems that she is still a beauty that can be admired even over there.\n\"So I gave the hotel keys to my drinking buddy Candy-chan who wanted it. Although Candy-chan is a muscular man, at heart she is a sweet, carnal maiden who was looking to meet someone, so I'm sure they had a great night!\"\n\"Ehh... and...\"\n\"FAKK! So it was you, because of you they were crying holding and their butts while cooking.\"\n\"During the course of my training, my buttocks were also touched repeatedly without my permission. Their butts deserve a little pain too, don't they?\"\nFujisaki-san crossed her arms, not looking at all offended.\nCertainly, if you were sexually harassing Fujisaki-san, you have to be prepared for that kind of pain... although it sounds a bit pitiful...\nKuramochi-san, the lady of the vertical curls, changed her expression of frustration after hearing Fujisaki-san's story about her popularity, and smiled again with a margin of comfort.\n\"Fufun, But Fujisaki. Your success has come to an end because I'm opening a French restaurant right next to yours.\"\n\"Ehh? No way, a rival store!\"\n\"Kuramochi, your cooking skills are still inexperienced anyway, right? I don't think you can compete with my restaurant?\"\nKuramochi-san laughed out loud at Fujisaki-san's comment.\n\"You still have a hard head, Fujisaki! Nowadays, customers visit restaurants based on information rather than taste! They go to a restaurant based on the reviews they find on the internet, the atmosphere of the restaurant, and the staff! A Michelin star is a great thing, but the pictures of a fatty in the magazine and the buzz that comes up when you look up the restaurant should be enough to make you hesitate to go there!\"\nIndeed, I thought Kuramochi-san had a point.\nToday's customers, who can easily gather information, are excessively afraid of failure.\nAnd it's a fine French restaurant, so they'll probably be cautious starting now.\nTo make matters worse, customers who came for Fujisaki-san back then are currently trolling the online reviews of \"La Forge\" to vent their anger at being turned away.\nIf my image, which is a far cry from that of a beautiful owner-chef, were to be seen in the weekly magazines, new customers would be discouraged to enter the restaurant.\n\"Kuramochi, don't tell me it was you...?\"\n\"Who knows? I have no idea what you are talking about?\"\nFujisaki-san glared at her, but Kuramochi-san passed it off with a cool expression.\n\"And we have good-looking French chefs and waiters. If the food is made by real people, customers will come, right?\"\n\"Isn't it because you lured them into cooking when they gave up halfway through their careers? And in the first place, does it matter what they look like or what race they are?\"\n\"Ahahaha, you really don't know anything about running a business, do you Fujisaki? You attract customers with your appearance yourself, but you're unconscious, and that's what's so sickening. No matter how you put it in words, the reality of the world is that looks are supreme and people are more concerned with appearances.\"\nSaying so Kuramochi-san took the liberty of sitting down at our restaurant, crossing her legs in a pompous manner.\n\"Well, since we're here, let me tell you a little bit about it. There are many women's apparel shops around here, including the famous Harajuku fancy shops. It's also a path taken by female students attending a prestigious women's college just around the corner. In other words, a lot of women, looking for a handsome guy.\"\nSure, that's what I thought too.\nIn fact, host club-like shops are starting to pop up in the neighborhood.\nThis town is becoming a downtown for women.\n\"Well, even if I told you this, you wouldn't understand, Fujisaki. The people in this town don't have enough money to afford fine French cuisine. We're going to destroy your restaurant with our way!\"\nKuramochi-san says and gets up, putting her hand on the door of the shop.\n\"Well, I'm sure we'll see the results in a year. You can look forward to it at best.\"\nAfter saying that, she left the shop.\nFujisaki-san sighs as she wraps her apron around her waist.\n\"Yamamoto, you got involved with a strange fellow before leaving Japan, but you don't have to worry about it. I'll make arrangements for you to return to the restaurant after you return to Japan without hesitation.\"\n\"Now, let's prepare for today!\"\nTo be honest, I think Kuramochi-san has a point in some of the management strategies she mentioned.\nTimes have changed, and you now need to control information in order to get a taste.\nIn a town full of trend-conscious young women, I wondered if Fujisaki-san's artisan-oriented store would be in big trouble in a year's time..."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第23話 留美との約束。その2\n悲痛な面持ちで俺の額を見つめる留美。\n子供の頃の話から、何とか楽しくなれる話題を探して俺は留美に語りかけた。\n「それにしても懐かしいな、川遊びもそうだけど昔はよく一緒に遊んでた......といっても留美はそんなこと覚えてないと思うけどさ」\n「............」\n俺の話を聞いて、留美は突然立ち上がり勉強机の下に置いてあった金庫を開いた。\nその中からこのお洒落な部屋にはそぐわない、大きなおせんべいの缶の入れ物を取り出す。\nようやく高級茶菓子なんて俺にはふさわしくないと気が付いたのだろうか。\n留美はテーブルの上にそれを置く。\nフタには幼くも可愛らしい文字で『たからもの』と書かれていた。\nしかしフタを開くと、中身はごちゃごちゃとしたガラクタだらけだった。\n「......流伽。これ、覚えてる?」\nそう言って留美が中から取り出したのは小さな女の子の人形だった。\n「あぁ、小学校に上がる前の縁日で、俺が輪投げで取った景品だ」\n「流伽ったら、私が欲しくて泣いていたら自分のおこずかいが無くなっちゃうまで輪投げにチャレンジして取ってくれたのよね」\n「そんなこともあったな~、留美はよく覚えてるな」\n人形を大切そうにテーブルに置くと、留美はまたガラクタたちの中に手を入れる。\n「これは覚えてる?」\n次に取り出したのは、ダンボールと折り紙で作られた金メダルだった。\n首から下げられるように紐が付いていて『がんばったで賞』と汚い文字で書かれている。\n「留美が運動会の駆けっこでビリになった後に俺が作ってやったメダルだな」\n「私、今でもたまに着けてその姿を鏡で見るのよ。何かを頑張った特別な日にね」\n「あはは、こんな不格好なメダル。今となっては恥ずかしいな」\n「......私にとってはどんなネックレスよりも輝いているわ」\nビー玉、メンコ、ベーゴマ、スーパーボール、ラムネ菓子の箱......\nその後も留美は他人から見ればガラクタにしか見えないようなモノを一つ一つ取り出して、俺たちにしか分からない思い出を語る。\n一緒に楽しく遊んでいたあの頃に戻れたかのようで、俺は留美と話しながら自然と心から笑顔になっていた。\n――そして、その途中。\n留美の瞳から不意に涙がこぼれた。\n「ど、どうした!? また俺、なにかやっちゃいました!?」\n咄嗟に俺の口から最低ななろう系主人公のような言葉が出る。\n留美は、涙を拭うと座っている俺の隣で急に土下座をした。\n「わ、私......本当に流伽に沢山遊んでもらって、助けてもらって、なのに! なのに私......!」\n床に頭をつけて涙声を震わせながら留美は続ける。\n「流伽と一緒に居るのが恥ずかしいって思っちゃったの! 流伽は何も悪くないのにっ! 私もみんなと一緒になって、悪口を言って、流伽を孤独にさせた!」\n「留美......」\n俺は留美の懺悔を聞く。\n「本当は、何度も謝ろうって! 昔みたいに仲良くなりたいって思ってたの! 今更許してもらえるなんて思わないけど、それでも何か話さなくちゃって!」\n「だから、何度も実家の方に来てたのか」\n「でも! いざ流伽を目の前にすると合わせる顔がなくて、私が流伽に話せる言葉は悪口以外何も出てこなくて! 今日も何も......その......とっさに他のみんなが流伽に取るような態度でしかいつも――」\n「留美、仕方がないよ」\nこれ以上、気持ちのすれ違いが起こる前に俺は留美の懺悔を止める。\n「肥大症が酷くなるにつれて俺の顔や身体はどんどん醜く変わっていった。俺と仲良く遊んでくれていた幼馴染や友達、面倒を見てくれていた留美のお父さんやお母さん、お姉さんまで俺を気味悪がって罵倒し、全員距離を置いた」\nまだ床に頭をつけて顔を上げようとしないまま、留美は俺の話を聞いていた。\n「――そんな状況で幼い留美が周囲に同調しないで生きていけるわけがないだろ? だからこそ、留美が周りと一緒になって俺と距離を取った時、俺は安心したんだ。留美は彩夏みたいに強くはないから」\n「で、でも! 私のせいで流伽は傷ついた!」\n「留美、今こうして沢山話してくれたことで俺は留美に傷つけられた分以上に嬉しいんだよ。むしろ結果としてはプラスだ」\n「そんなに簡単に許されることじゃないわ!」\n「なんでそれを留美が決めるんだ? 俺は許してる。俺の願いは今日みたいに二人っきりの時だけでいいから、また昔みたいに留美とは仲良くしたいってことだ」\nそう言うと、留美は呆気にとられる。\nそして、気が抜けたように長いため息を吐いた。\n「はぁ~、本当に敵わないわ。実家で会った時も私の為に毎回美味しいご飯を作ってくるし、仕返しに毒でも入れてくれればもう少し私の心も楽だったのに」\n「料理を食べた後だけは留美も小さい声で『美味しかった......』って言ってくれてたからな。むしろその為に俺は腕を振るってたぞ!」\n「全く、私の気は晴れないままだけど。流伽が相手じゃどうしようもないわね」\n俺の願いを聞いて、留美は昔の口調に戻ってくれた。\nしかし、確かに少しくらいは仕返しをしても良いかもしれないと思った俺は、一つ意地悪を思いつく。\n「そうだ、留美はこれ覚えてるか?」\n俺はそう言って、財布に入れていた小さなおもちゃの指輪を取り出した。\nそれを目にした瞬間、留美の顔が真っ赤に染まる。\n「ちょっと! な、なんで持ち歩いてるのよっ!?」\n「俺にとっては宝物だしな。お守り代わりにしてるんだ」\nこれは、小学1年生に上がった頃に留美が俺に渡してくれた指輪だ。\n『留美と結婚してくださいっ!』\nバザーで買ったおもちゃの指輪を差し出して、意味もよく分かっていない留美のプロポーズを、当時の俺は喜んで承諾した。\n「あんなの時効よ! 私が流伽を好きになることはないわ!」\n「あはは、そんなの分かってるよ。俺も青春みたいなことは無理だって、もう諦めてるし」\n「あ! そういう意味じゃないのよ!? ほら、流伽は私にとって友達みたいな存在だから! 変に意識させてギクシャクしちゃうのも楽しくないでしょ?」\n留美は気を使ってそうは言うけど、マトモな感覚をしていたら俺みたいなキモデブを男として見れるはずがないことは分かる。\n「――でも......そうね! アメリカから帰ってきたらデートくらいはしてあげても良いわよ!」\n「あはは、またこんな美少女と一緒に歩けるなら俺の方が土下座したいくらいだよ」\n「ふふん、そうでしょ? だから、病気なんかさっさと治して帰ってきなさい! 待ってるから!」\nそう言った時の留美の表情は、俺が子供の時に守りたくてしょうがなかったあの笑顔のままだった――"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 23\nRumi kept staring at my forehead with a sad face.\nI searched thoroughly in my memories, trying to find a topic that would somehow be enjoyable for her.\n\"But still, I miss it. We used to play together a lot, like playing in the river... but I don't think Rumi remembers that anymore.\"\n\"............\"\nHearing what I said, Rumi suddenly stood up and opened the safe that was under her study desk.\nFrom it, she pulled out a large container of rice cracker cans, which did not fit in this fashionable room.\nI wondered if she had finally realized that a fancy tea cake was not suitable for me.\nRumi put it on the table.\nOn the lid was written 'Treasures' in cute but childish characters.\nBut when she opened the lid, the contents were a jumble of junk.\n\"... Ruka. Do you remember this?\"\nThe thing that Rumi took out from the inside was a little doll.\n\"Ah, the prize I won in the ring toss at the fair before I went to elementary school.\"\n\"I was crying because I wanted it so badly, so you tried to get it for me by playing the ring toss until you ran out of your own pocket money.\"\n\"That happened too~ Rumi remembers it well, I see.\"\nPlacing the doll carefully on the table, Rumi reached into the junk again.\n\"Do you remember this?\"\nThe next thing she took out was a gold medal made of cardboard and origami.\nIt had a string attached to it so that it could be hung around the neck. In it, 'Good Luck De Award' was written in dirty letters.\n\"That's the medal I made for Rumi after she came last in the field day run.\"\n\"I still wear it sometimes and look at it in the mirror. On special occasions when I've worked hard.\"\n\"Haha, such an ugly medal. It's embarrassing seeing it now.\"\n\"... To me it shines brighter than any necklace.\"\nBox of Marbles, menko, beigoma, super ball, ramune candy...\nAfter that, Rumi continued to take out individual objects that, to other people, looked like junk, but for us it was about memories that only we could understand.\nIt  was like I was back in those days when we used to have fun together and I was naturally smiling from the bottom of my heart while talking to Rumi.\nAnd as we were like this--\nTears unexpectedly spilled from Rumi's eyes.\n\"W-what's wrong? Did I do something wrong again?\"\nImmediately the words came out of my mouth like a lousy comic book hero.\nRumi wiped her tears and got down on her knees next to me as I was sitting.\n\"I, I've had so much fun with you, you helped me so much, and yet! And yet I...\"\nRumi, with her head on the floor, her voice shaking with tears, continued,\n\"Ruka, I felt embarrassed to be with you! You didn't do anything wrong! I got together with everyone else, talked bad about you, and made you feel lonely!\"\n\"Rumi...\"\nI listened to Rumi's confession.\n\"Actually, I tried to apologize so many times! I wanted to be friends with you like we used to be! I don't expect you to forgive me now, but I still had to say something!\"\n\"So that's why you've been over to our grandparents' house so many times.\"\n\"But! There's nothing I could say to Ruka except bad words. Even today... that... I'm still not sure what I'm supposed to do... except to take the same attitude that everyone else takes in a moment of... urgency.\"\n\"Rumi, I understand.\"\nI stopped Rumi's confession before any further misunderstandings occurred.\n\"As the hypertrophy got worse, my face and body became uglier and uglier. My childhood friends who used to play with me, even Rumi's father, mother and sister who used to take care of me, all thought I was weird and criticized me and kept their distance.\"\nRumi was still listening to me with her head on the floor, not wanting to look up.\n\" -- There's no way such a young girl as you, Rumi, can live in such a situation without being in tune with her surroundings, right? That's why I was relieved when Rumi joined with the people around her and distanced herself from me. Because I know, Rumi isn't as tough as Saika.\"\n\"B-but! I hurt you, Ruka!\"\n\"Rumi, now that you've told me about this, I'm more than happy for the amount you have hurt me. In fact, it's a plus point for me.\"\n\"It's not right for you to forgive me!\"\n\"Why is it Rumi's decision? I forgive you. My wish is that I want to be friends with Rumi again like we used to be, just when it's just the two of us like today.\"\nRumi was taken aback when I said that.\nThen she let out a long, swooning sigh.\n\"Haah~, I really can't compete with you. Every time we meet at our grandparents' house, you always cook a delicious meal for me, but if you'd have poisoned me in revenge, it would've been a little easier to bear for my heart.\"\n\"Well, after eating the food I make, I always hear Rumi say in a quiet voice, 'It was delicious...' That's what I was striving for, you know.\"\n\"Really, though, it doesn't make me feel any better. I suppose there's nothing I can do against Ruka.\"\nHearing my wish, Rumi returned to her old tone.\nBut I thought surely a little bit of payback might be nice, and I came up with one mean thing to try.\n\"Oh yeah, Rumi, remember this?\"\nI said and pulled out a small toy ring I had in my purse.\nThe moment Rumi saw it, her face turned bright red.\n\"Hey! Why are you carrying that around?\"\n\"It's a treasure to me. I use it as a good luck charm.\"\nThis was the ring Rumi gave me when I was in first grade.\n\"Please marry Rumi!\"\nAt the time, I happily accepted Rumi's proposal, which I didn't really understand the meaning of, as she offered me a toy ring she had bought from a store.\n\"That was a long time ago! There is no way I'm still in love with Ruka now.\"\n\"Hahaha, I know, I know. I've already given up on the idea that I can't do something like that in my youth.\"\n\"Ah! That's not what I meant! You see, Ruka is like a friend to me! It wouldn't be a good thing to make you aware of me and make things awkward, would it?\"\nRumi said so out of concern, but I know that no one in their right mind would see a fatty like me as a man.\n\" --But... Yeah! I can at least allow you to go on a date with me when you get back from the States!\"\n\"Haha, if I can walk with such a beautiful girl again, I'd rather get down on my knees myself.\"\n\"Fufufu, isn't that right? So, get well soon and come home! I'll be waiting for you!\"\nRumi's expression when she said that was the same smile I wanted to protect when I was a child--"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第40話 怖いから、手を握って\n「さて、ここがお前の治療室だ。この部屋の中でお前には一晩過ごしてもらうことになる」\n手を繋いでもらったまま柏木さんに連れてきてもらった部屋は、透明なガラスで仕切られていた。\n向こう側の部屋の床は柔らかそうな青いマットで覆われている。\n「敷き詰められているのは吸水マットだ、お前の身体から大量の水分が排出されるからな。もちろん、服は下着以外脱いでもらう。そして、ガラスを一枚隔てたこちらの部屋で私は投薬後のお前に異常がでないか一晩中経過観察をするというわけだ」\n「柏木さんに徹夜させてしまうというわけですね、なんだかすみません」\n「気にするな、慣れてる。それに、徹夜することになるのはお前も同じだ。激痛で眠れないどころか、痛みで時間の流れが酷くゆっくりに感じるほどだろう」\n「......本当に全身を火で焼かれるような痛みなんですか?」\n「すまない、その表現は脅しが過ぎたな。少し説明してやろう」\n柏木さんはそう言うと、これから俺に飲ませるのであろう赤い薬をポケットから取り出して見せた。\n「激痛の原因は皮膚の収縮だ。私の薬では身体の縮小に合わせて皮膚も適応してくれるが、その際に全身の皮膚が動くことになるから痛みが生じるんだ。だから、もう少し正確に言うと『皮膚が無いむき出しの全身を常に撫でられ続けるような痛み』だな」\n「なんだか生々しくてそっちの方が嫌ですね......麻酔は使えないんですか?」\n「すまないが、薬の性質上麻酔との併用はできない」\n「まぁ、痛みには慣れてますから大丈夫です。だから――」\n俺は柏木さんに微笑みかける。\n「そんなに心配、しないでくださいよ」\n「......これでも明るく振るまっているつもりだったんだがな」\n柏木さんは観念したような表情で大きなため息を吐いた。\n「あはは、俺の手を握ったのは失敗でしたね。気が付いてないと思いますが、ずっと震えていますよ。本当に怖がっていたのは俺じゃなくて柏木さんだ」\n「......お前にこんな辛い思いをさせるのは忍びないよ、代わってやれるなら代わってやりたいし、今からでも中止にしたいと思っているくらいだ」\n柏木さんは堪えるかのように握っている俺の手にギュッと力を込めた。\n「だが、本当にこれで終わりなんだ。私の我儘でここまで死ぬ気で頑張ったお前の努力を無駄にするわけにはいかない。私の気持ちが揺らぐ前に、早く服を脱いで準備をしてくれるか?」\n「だから、何となく急いでいる感じだったんですね。ありがとうございます、柏木さんのお気持ちは嬉しいですよ。じゃあ、早速......」\n俺は服を脱いで準備を始めようとしたが、できないことに気が付いて柏木さんを見る。\n柏木さんはそんな俺を見て不思議そうに首をひねった。\n「どうした? もう準備を始めても良いぞ?」\n「あの......繋いでいる手を離してもらわないと脱げないんですが......」\n「......あっ! そ、そうだよな......すまん」\nもう少しだけ繋いでいて欲しかったなと内心で惜しみつつ、俺は服を脱いでガラスを隔てた向こうの部屋に向かった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 40\n\"Now, this is your treatment room. You will spend the night in this room.\"\nThe room Kashiwagi-san brought me to while holding my hand was partitioned off by a transparent glass.\nThe floor of the room on the other side was covered with a soft-looking blue mat.\n\"The mats are water absorbent, because your body will sweat a lot. Of course, you will be asked to remove all but your underwear. Then, in this room behind a pane of glass, I will observe you all night long to see if there are any abnormalities after administering the medication.\"\n\"So I'm going to make Kashiwagi-san stay up all night, I'm kind of sorry.\"\n\"Don't worry, I'm used to it. Besides, you'll be up all night too. Not only will you be in so much pain that you won't be able to sleep, but the pain will make time seem to go by so much slower.\"\n\"... Is the pain really like being burned with fire all over your body?\"\n\"I'm sorry, that was a little too threatening. Let me explain a little.\"\nKashiwagi-san said that and took out a red medicine from her pocket, which she was going to make me swallow, and showed it to me.\n\"The cause of the extreme pain is the contraction of the skin. My medicine allows the skin to adapt as the body shrinks, but in doing so, the skin of the entire body moves, which causes pain. So, to be a little more precise, the pain is like being constantly stroked on a bare body with no skin.\"\n\"I kind of hate it that way because it's kind of graphic... Can't you use anesthesia?\"\n\"I'm sorry, but due to the nature of the drug, it cannot be used in conjunction with anesthesia.\"\n\"Well, I'm used to pain, so I'll be fine. So--\"\nI smile at Kashiwagi-san.\n\"Don't worry about me, okay?\"\n\"I thought I was looking cheerful, but you...\"\nKashiwagi-san let out a loud sigh with a contemplative look on her face.\n\"Haha, you made a mistake holding my hand. I don't think you noticed, but you've been shaking the whole time. It wasn't me who was really scared, it was you, Kashiwagi-san.\"\n\"... I can't bear to put you through this... I'd take your place if I could, and I'd even call it off now.\"\nShe squeezed my hand as if to hold it.\n\"But this is really the last. I cannot let your efforts, which you have worked so hard to this point to the point of death because of my selfishness, go to waste. Before my feelings are shaken, will you quickly undress and get ready?\"\n\"So it was kind of rushed. Thank you, Kashiwagi-san, I'm glad you feel that way. Well then, let's get on with it...\"\nI tried to take off my clothes and started getting ready, but realized I couldn't do it.\nKashiwagi-san looked at me and twisted her head curiously.\n\"What's up? Can you start getting ready now?\"\n\"Um... I can't take it off unless you let go of my hands that are holding...\"\n\"... Oh! Yeah, that's right... Sorry.\"\nInwardly wishing we could have stayed connected just a little longer, I took off my clothes and headed into the room on the other side of the glass."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第156話 〜闇の暗殺者〜\nあの後、俺たちは泊まっていたホテルの部屋で合流した。\nクロウとリアはどこからか俺たちが飛んでいるのを見て急いで駆け付けてくれたらしい。\nせっかくの二人きりだったのに、悪いことをしたな。\nリアにこっぴどく説教されたが、グラムのことを話すと渋々説教をやめて許してくれた。\nラティスネイルはいつの間にかふらりとどこかに行き、ラウルとケリアはあんなことがあった後に家に帰るわけにもいかないため、有り余っている部屋の一つに二人で泊まっている。\nケリアは冒険者ギルドをやめてラウルと他の町に移るらしい。\nまあ、ギルドマスターのあんな姿を見た後でいつも通りに働けるわけがないよな。\nそして今は全員が寝静まっている真夜中。\nいわゆる丑三つ時といわれる時間帯だ。\n俺は隣でぐっすりと寝息を立てているアメリアと夜を起こさないように気を付けながら起き上がった。\n日常生活の邪魔になるからと普段はつけていない外套を身に纏い、首に黒布を巻く。\n今までも真っ黒だったが、それ以上に黒くなった。\n黒以外の色がほとんどない。\nこれで完全に闇に溶け込むことが出来るだろう。\n幸いなことに、今日は新月。\nスキル『暗殺術』で夜目がきく俺には関係ないが、余程のことがない限り俺の姿が見える人はいない。\n「......行くのか」\n「ああ」\nいつの間に起きていたのか、クロウが部屋の戸口に立っていた。\n今回は来るだろうなと思っていたのでいつものように驚くことはない。\n「私が言ったことだが、無理をするなよ。強化薬で強化された人間は一般の魔族並みの強さだったとあの魔族の娘が言っていた」\nいつの間にラティスネイルに聞いたのやら、クロウがそんな忠告をしてくる。\n俺はそれに笑った。\n俺が今更一般の魔族レベルで臆することはない。\nそれはクロウも知っているはずだから、きっと今になって申し訳なくなったとかそんな理由からだろう。\n「らしくないな。俺はあんたに頼まれなくてもこうなっていた。あの城を出た時はサラン団長の仇を討つことだけ考えていたからな。ようやくそれが叶うんだ。祝ってくれてもいいくらいだが」\n俺は夜刀神を装備してクロウの隣を通って部屋を出た。\nクロウはその後をついてくる。\n「ウルの宿でお前を始めて見たときからお前が誰かに復讐するために力をつけたことは知っていた。目を見れば一発で分かるからな」\n「そうだろうな。でも、俺が言えたことではないが復讐なんて考えるだけで疲れる。それに、俺が復讐を遂げたとしてもあんたの心が晴れることはないだろう」\n体中に仕込んでいる暗器を一つ一つ確認しながら俺が言うと、クロウが苦笑したような気がした。\n人間、怒っているときが一番疲れるのだ。\n年中怒っている人はきっと体力が底なしなのだろう。\n「それでも、この世界に、獣人族に蔓延る病の一部は確実に消滅する。グラムだけが甘い汁を吸っていたからな。他の人間はグラムに利用されていただけだ」\nそんな信頼できる仲間もいない中、どうしてグラムがこれまで暗殺されなかったのか、それは強化薬漬けの強化人間の恩恵が大きいだろう。\n彼らはただ命令にだけしたがう戦闘人形。\n信頼なんて必要ないし、裏切る心配もないからな。\nだが、今日戦って確信した。\n俺なら彼らの目をかいくぐってグラムを殺すことが出来る。\nスキル『気配隠蔽』のスキルレベルがマックスな俺は、スキルを発動してただ歩いているだけでもカメラに撮影されず、もし熱を感知するサーモグラフィーのような装置があったとしても、赤外線センサーがあったとしても俺に反応することはない。\n今まで、他の人間に見つけてもらえないこの体質があまり好きではなかった。\n特に子供の頃なんかは、何の遊びをしても俺一人だけ見つけてもらえないという孤独で押しつぶされそうだった。\n今でこそさぼりや居眠り用に有効活用しているが、スキルとなっても好きになることはなかった。\nだが、今は違う。\n生まれて初めて、この力が好きになれそうだ。\n「強化人間は殺さない。が、もし同業者と出会ってしまったときは邪魔者として排除する。殺すのはグラムと俺の邪魔をする者だけ。それでいいか?依頼人殿」\n「ああ。それで頼む。暗殺者殿」\nどこか後悔したような目で俺を見ているクロウに嗤って、俺は窓から飛び出した。\n「アキラ、待って!!行っちゃダメ!」\nそんなお姫様の声に気づかないふりをして。\nグラムが住居としている建物の、斜めに傾いた屋根の上に闇に溶け込むような黒ずくめの俺がいた。\n首には黒布が巻かれ、余った布と外套が風に靡いている。\n俺は屋根を凝視してじっと動かなかった。\nできる限り強化人間と戦闘にならないようにする必要がある。\nおまけに事前準備も何もなしだ。\n見回りの時間も分からない。\n本当は何日かに分けて計画的にした方がいいのだろうが、それだと俺の気が変わる可能性と、俺たちの居場所がグラムにばれる危険性がある。\n失敗しないように慎重にタイミングを見計らわなければならないな。\n建物の中を凝視して、どれほど時間がたっただろう。\nしばらくして、俺はため息をついて立ち上がると、左足を下げ、夜刀神を抜いて突然戦闘態勢にはいった。\n俺の視線の先には何もないかのように見えたが、その瞬間には空気が揺らいで一人の男が浮かんでくる。\nその男も俺と同じく黒づくめの軽装だった。\n邪魔者、同業者だ。\nグラムがあんな奴だから、暗殺を考える人が俺たち以外にもいるとは思っていたが、これほど早く現れるとは思わなかった。\n俺と恰好の違うところは短刀と直剣という得物の違い、首に巻かれた黒布、そして漆黒の外套を羽織っているところだろうか。\nやっぱりこの外套と黒布って邪魔だから暗殺者はつけないよな。\n城から盗んだときはかっこいいと思っていたが、実用性はそうでもない。\n邪魔ではないが、なくてもいいというのが本音だ。\n俺と男の睨み合いは男が耐え切れなくなったことで終了した。\n「......同業者か。なぁ、お前はこいつを守ってるのか?それともお前のような大物が、一介のギルドマスターを殺りに来たのか?」\n俺も有名になったものだ。\n暗殺は初めてだけどな。\n「こいつと、俺の邪魔をするやつを殺りに来た」\n男の質問に、俺は簡潔に答える。\nつまりはお前を殺すという意味だ。\nラウルほどの馬鹿でなければ理解できるだろう。\n明確な殺意だけを相手に伝える。\nその殺気に男はぶるりと体を震わせた。\nたったこれだけの殺気で怯むなど、大したことないな。\n強化人間に守られたグラムの暗殺をしようというのだから相当な手練れを期待していたんだが。\n「そうか。あーあ、あの“闇の暗殺者”と依頼がかぶるとか、ついてねぇ」\nと、男は心底残念そうにため息をつく。\n一応は戦闘態勢をとるも、逃げ腰となっていた。\nあれでは、もし反応ができて剣を振るうことができたとしても剣に力が伝わらずに軽いものとなるだろう。\n俺の出す殺気に、冷や汗すら滲んでいる。\n俺はそんなヘタレ男に気にもとめず、ただ獲物を眺めるような目で観察し、男が息を吐こうとした瞬間に一閃。\n男は何をされたのかも分からないまま、自らの血潮が吹き出していくさまを、地面に倒れ込みながら呆然と見ていた。\nほとんど時間もかからず、屋根の上でそいつは絶命する。\n俺は男の遥か後ろで前に出していた右足を引き、短刀の血糊を男の服で拭った。\n初めて人間を殺したわけだが、何の感情も湧きあがらなかった。\nそれがスキル『暗殺術』による補正なのか、俺が薄情なのか分からない。\nでも、人間を初めて殺したことによって戦意喪失するようなことにならなくて良かったとホッと息をついた。\nそろそろ見張りが手薄になってきたな。\n幸いにも、暗殺者同士の殺し合いが感知されることはなかった。\n強化人間は意外と鈍いのかもしれない。\n俺は外から鍵を開けて窓から本命の部屋に侵入した。\n激しいいびきを立てている本命――グラムを見る。\n夜刀神を持つ手が僅かに震えた。\n先ほどはこんなことにならなかったのに。\n反対の手で震えを押さえつける。\nそして静かに、気配を消してターゲットの部屋に滑り込み、その首筋に夜刀神をつきつけた。\nこれを実行すれば、俺はもう元の平和な日常には戻れない。\n「みんな、悪いな。こいつを殺れば、俺は一歩前へ進めるんだ。こいつを殺れば多くの人が助かる。あいつも......」\n織田晶という、どこにでもいる高校生だった俺はそう呟いて、力いっぱい刃を引いた。\n頭に浮かんだのは母さんと唯の顔だった。\nグラムは数回痙攣して、間もなくうめき声をあげて絶命した。\n呆気ない。\nクロウは今に至るまで何十年も苦痛に耐え続けたのに。\n数々の人々を長らく苦しめ続けた悪党の最期は、終わるのは一瞬だ。\n人間を殺したことを後悔はしていない。\nでも、復讐を遂げた満足感が湧きあがることはなく、あるのはただ胸にぽっかりと穴が開いたような喪失感だけだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Episode 156: The Dark Assassin\n\nAfter that, we rendezvoused in the hotel room where we were staying. Crowe and Leah rushed to see us flying from somewhere. It was just the two of us, but you did something wrong. Leah preached meticulously, but when I talked about Gram, he reluctantly stopped preaching and allowed me. Latisnaire goes somewhere fluffy at some point, and Raul and Kelia stay together in one of the spare rooms because they can't even go home after that. I hear Kelia quits the Adventurer Guild and moves to other towns with Raul. Well, there's no way you can work as usual after seeing a Guildmaster like that. And now everyone's asleep at midnight. It's called the Ugly Three Hours. I got up careful not to wake up the night with Amelia, who was sleeping nearby. Wear a jacket that you don't usually wear because it interferes with your daily life and wrap a black cloth around your neck. It was still black before, but it went blacker than that. Very little color but black. Now you will be able to blend completely into the darkness. Fortunately, it's a new moon. The skill \"Assassination\" makes the night light go away. It's none of my business, but no one can see me unless there's more to it.\n\n\"... are you going\"\n\n\"Oh.\"\n\nCrowe stood at the door of the room wondering when he was awake. I'm not surprised, as usual, because I thought it would come this time. \"What I said, don't push it. The demonic daughter said that the humans fortified with fortifications were of ordinary demonic strength.\" When did you ask Lattice Nail, Crowe would give you that advice. I laughed at it. There is nothing I would cower on a more general demonic level right now. That Crowe should know too, so I'm sure it's for that reason that I'm sorry now or something. \"That doesn't sound like it. I didn't have to ask you to do this. When I left the castle, I thought only of avenging Captain Saran. It's finally coming true. You can celebrate.\" I left the room, equipped with the Night Knife God, passing next to Crowe. Crowe follows. \"I knew from the time I started and saw you at Ulu Inn that you had put your strength into avenging someone. If you look me in the eye, you'll see it in one shot.\" \"I guess so. But it's not what I could have said, but I'm tired of just thinking about revenge. Besides, if I take revenge, it won't clear your mind.\" As I said as I checked every dark vessel I was planting all over my body, I felt like Crowe laughed bitterly. Humans, when they're angry, they get the most tired. Anyone angry all year round must have no bottom strength. \"Still, to this world, some of the diseases that spread to the Beastman tribe will surely vanish. Glam was the only one sipping sweet honey. The other humans were just being used by Gram.\" How could Gram not have been assassinated before in the absence of such trustworthy companions, which would greatly benefit fortified humans pickled with \"fortified drugs\"? They just follow orders, battle doll. You don't need to trust me, and you don't have to worry about betraying me. But I fought today to be sure. I could wipe their eyes out and kill Gram. Max's skill level for the skill 'Sign Cover-up' is not captured by the camera even if I activate the skill and just walk, and even if I had a thermography-like device that senses heat, I wouldn't respond to me if I had an infrared sensor. Until now, I haven't really liked this \"physique\" that other humans can't find. Especially when I was a kid, I was going to be crushed by the loneliness that no matter what I played, I wouldn't be the only one to find me. Now is the time to make the most of it for retreat and sleep, but I never liked it even when it became a skill. But not now. For the first time in my life, I think I'll like this power. \"Reinforced humans don't kill. but if you meet a fellow trader, eliminate him as a disturber. Only those who stand in my way with Gram will kill me. Is that all right? My client.\" \"Oh. So please. Assassin's Hall.\" I jumped out the window looking at Crowe with some regrettable eye. \"Akira, wait!! You can't go!\" Pretend not to notice such a princess's voice. There was a blackened me in the building where Gram lived, blending into the darkness on a diagonally inclined roof. The neck is wrapped in black cloth, and the excess cloth and coat are swept in the wind. I stared at the roof and didn't move. We need to try not to become a battle with reinforced humans as much as possible. Besides no prep or anything. I don't even know when to look around. I guess we should really plan on splitting it into a few days, but that could change my mind and risk our whereabouts being scattered into grams. We have to carefully gauge the timing so we don't fail. Look inside the building and see how little time you have. After a while, I sighed and stood up, lowering my left leg, pulling out the \"Night Knife God\" and suddenly entering a combat position. It looked as if there was nothing ahead of my gaze, but at that moment the air wobbles and one man floats. The man was just as lightweight as I was in black. Out of the way, colleague. Because Gram is such a guy, I thought there were other people besides us who would think about assassinating him, but I didn't think he'd show up so soon. What makes me different is the difference between a short knife and a straight sword, a black cloth wrapped around my neck, and a black coat? I knew you wouldn't wear an assassin because this jacket and black cloth are in the way. I thought it was cool when I stole it from the castle, but practicality doesn't. It's true that it's not in the way, but it doesn't have to be. The stare between me and the man ended with the man becoming intolerable. \"... a colleague? Hey, are you protecting this guy? Or is a big man like you here to kill a guild master? I've become famous too. I've never assassinated him before. \"I'm here to kill this guy and the one who gets in my way\" I answer a man's question concisely. That means I'll kill you. If you're not as stupid as Raul, you'll understand. Tell them only a clear intent to kill. The murderous man shook his body. It's no big deal to be frightened by all this killing. I was hoping to do an assassination of Gram, protected by fortified humans. \"Right. Oh, I don't have a favor with that Dark Assassin.\" And the man sighs with sincere regret. At first, he was in a combat position, but he was on the run. That would make it light without passing power on to the sword, even if it could react and wave the sword. That would make it light without passing power on to the sword, even if it could react and wave the sword. Even the cold sweat is seeping into my killer. I don't care about such a heckling man, I just observe him with eyes that look at his prey, flashing the moment a man tries to exhale. The man watched his own blood tide gushing as he fell into the ground, not knowing what had been done. It won't take long, and that guy dies on the roof. I pulled the right leg I was putting forward far behind the man and wiped the blood paste of the short knife with the man's clothes. It was the first time I killed a human, but I didn't get any emotions. I don't know if that's a correction by skill 'Assassination' or if I'm flirtatious. But I breathed a ho that I was glad that killing humans for the first time didn't cause them to lose their will. It's time for your watch to get thinner. Fortunately, assassins were never perceived to kill each other. Reinforced humans may be surprisingly dull. I unlocked it from the outside and broke into the main room through the window. The main fate that is making a fierce snoring - see the glam. The hand with the \"Night Knife God\" shivered slightly. This didn't happen earlier. Hold the tremor down with your opposite hand. Then quietly, he erased the signs and slipped into the target's room, attaching the \"Night Knife God\" to his neck muscle. If you do this, I can't go back to my original peaceful routine. \"Guys, I'm sorry. Kill this guy and I'll move on. Killing this guy will help a lot of people. He too...\" I was a high school student everywhere, Jing Oda, and I shrugged and pulled a blade full of strength. It was my mother and only face that came to my mind. Gram cramped a few times and soon groaned and desperate. I don't feel comfortable. Even though Crowe has endured pain for decades to this day. The end of a rogue that has been tormenting numerous people for so long is a moment to end. I have no regrets for killing humans. But there was never a sense of vengeful satisfaction, and all I had was a sense of loss that just had a hole in my chest."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第195話 ~言葉~ 津田友也目線\n「これは酷いな」\n崩壊した、かつては魔族領と獣人族領を結んでいた通路を見て、クロウさんはそう呟いた。\n彼がかつての勇者たちとつくったものが完全に壊されている。\n地下を他の大陸まで掘り進めるのに一体どれだけの時間と労力がかかったんだろう。\n僕でもわかるくらい濃密な魔力を残していることから、やったのは魔族であるとわかる。\n『悪いが、嘆いている暇はない。この中でまだ使えるものはあるか?』\n通路を照らす役目をしていた魔石の灯りや、どこか不思議な色をしている鉱石を見て夜さんが言う。\n黒猫の姿をした夜さんは、互いに火花を散らしているようにみえる戦闘部隊が出発した後すぐに到着した。\n彼が持ってきた薬草を見たアマリリスさんの姿は正直思い出したくない。\nコンテストで優勝したほどの美貌で、貴重な薬草をよだれを垂らしてギラギラとした瞳で眺めていた。\nさすがの夜さんも引いていたように思う。\n「......こっちの魔石と鉱石はまだ使えるだろう。わずかに魔力の気配がする。こっちは完全にだめだな」\nどこか意気消沈したような面持ちでクロウさんが答えた。\n彼にとって、先代勇者たちはどういった存在なんだろうか。\nクラスが同じだっただけの僕たちよりもきっと親密な関係だったのだと思う。\n「......アオイ、ルーク......リッター......」\n瓦礫を見てぽつりと彼が呟いた呪文のようなそれを、心で繰り返す。\n誰かの名前だろうか。\n『これと、それだな。よし、崩れる前に撤退しよう。クロウ、さっさと次に行くぞ』\n淡々とした夜さんの声に、僕はぶつりと何かが切れた音を聞いた気がした。\nまったく、空気が読めないにもほどがある。\nこういうところはきっと織田くんに似てしまったのかもしれない。\n目の前をぽてぽてと歩く黒猫のその後ろ首を掴んで、目の前にぶら下げた。\n多くの猫がそうなるように、魔物である彼もそこを掴まれると力が入らなくなってしまうらしい。\n『おいなんだ!離せ!!』\nリアさんに目配せをして、僕は夜さんを掴んだまま二人を残して地上に出た。\nリアさんの結界ならば、クロウさんと自分を守り切ることができるだろう。\n『おい!離せと言っているだろうが!!』\n一瞬だけその体が大きくなり、僕の手から逃れた夜さんが小さなサイズの姿で地面に降り立ち、僕に威嚇をした。\nそう言えば、ばあちゃんの家で飼っていた猫もこんな感じで威嚇してきたな。\n『一体何なんだ!!』\nシャーっと猫のような音を出す夜さんの前に僕は仁王立ちした。\n「あなたには感情がないのか!?クロウさんのあの姿を見て何も思わなかったんですか?」\n『感情はあるとも。だが、あんな様子だとすべてをまわるのに何日かかるかもわからん。お前も分かっておるだろう?』\n確かに彼の言い分も一理ある。\nこのまますべての場所で悲しんでいたら日が暮れるどころか何日も経ってしまう。\nそれくらい、クロウさんたち先代勇者パーティーが残した通路は多く、しかもご丁寧にそのすべてが壊され、今にも崩れそうな状態だった。\nこのまま時間を消費していけば、いくつか完全に崩れて塞がってしまう可能性もある。\nだけど僕はその主張を肯定したくなくて、癇癪を起こした子供のように激しく首を振った。\n「そうじゃない!......そうじゃないんです。魔物のあなたは近しい誰かを亡くしたことがないかもしれませんが、永遠に会えなくなるということは誰もが堪え切れることじゃない!ましてやクロウさんはたくさんの大切な人を亡くしたんだ。たった一人亡くすだけでも耐えきれない人がいるのに!!」\n知ったように言っているが、かくいう僕も近しい人間を亡くしたことはない。\nだけど、あれだけ悲痛な声を聞いた後では黙っていられるわけなかった。\n『......俺には、あいつを気遣う資格はない』\n生まれて初めて感情的に、口から言葉が飛び出るまま叫んだ僕は肩で息をして夜さんを睨み付ける。\nまっすぐに僕の目を見てその言葉を受け止めた夜さんは、その目を逸らすことなく僕にそう言った。\n『俺が魔王様から生み出され、魔王様の右腕として働いていたのは聞いたな?』\nそういえば城を出て初めて織田君と獣人族領のクロウさんの家で合流したとき、意識不明の織田君が目覚めるのを待っている間にクロウさんやアメリアさん、さらには彼本人から色々と聞いた。\nあのときは魔物の中にもこんな面白い猫がいるのかと話半分に聞き流したような気がする。\n『クロウが死ぬ思いで先代勇者と魔王城にたどり着いたとき、俺は魔王様のお側にいた。万が一のときは魔王様をお守りし、逃がすためだ。玉座の間の扉の前で魔族の二番手に奴らが敗北し、逃げ帰ったときは他の魔族たちと一緒に奴らを嘲笑った』\n静かに話を進める夜さんに僕は息を呑む。\n織田君の肩に乗っている今の姿からは想像することができない。\n織田君に出会ってから何があったのか、出会う前に何があったのかは分からないけど、夜さんは心身ともに“魔王の右腕”だったらしい。\nてっきり、嫌々魔王の元にいたのだとばかり思っていた。\n『さらには“アドレアの悪夢”。その時にグラムに避難船を降ろされたあいつの妹は建物に押しつぶされて死んだそうだが、そもそも魔王様に命令されて“アドレアの悪夢”を実行したのも、建物が倒壊するほど暴れまわったのも俺だ。俺が、魔王様のお力になりたくて望んで暴れまわった結果だ』\n僕はまだ夜さんが戦っている姿を見たことがない。\nアメリアさんが自慢げに夜さんと初めて会ったときに『変身』していたらしいドラゴンについて話していた。\nもちろんその場を見ていない僕の足りない想像力ではそれを脳内再生することはできなかった。\n僕の反応を気にすることはなく、夜さんは罪の告白を続ける。\n『後に建てられた石碑を見てからこそ後悔したが、それまでは一体何が悪かったのか、俺が誰の何を奪ったのか興味すら湧かなかった』\nふと、金の一対の瞳が僕を射抜いた。\n知らずのうちに体が強張る。\n殺気を向けられたわけでも、何かの魔法をかけられたわけでもないのに、凪いだその瞳を見ただけで動くことができなくなった。\n『わかったな?俺はお前の言うあいつが亡くした“たくさんの人”を殺した側だ。殺した側が殺された側の人間を気遣い、慰めることができるわけないだろう?』\nそういうのは主殿やリア殿に任せることだ、と呟いて、その尻尾を垂れ下げたまま夜さんは地下の方へ戻っていってしまった。\n僕は夜さんがいなくなったあとも動くことができずにその場に突っ立っている。\n初めて言いたいことをまっすぐ相手に言えたのに、その心が満たされることはなかった。\n「......難しいなぁ」\n元の世界にいたときは、“言葉”がここまで難しいものだと思ったこともなかったのに。\n澄み渡ったようなきれいな青空は、僕の心とは裏腹にとても暖かかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "195 Episode 195 - Words - Tomoya Tsuda Gaze\n\"This is terrible.\"\nSeeing the corridor that collapsed, formerly connecting Demon and Beast lands, Mr. Crowe grumbled so.\nWhat he once made with the brave men is completely destroyed.\nI wonder how much time and effort it took to dig underground to other continents.\nFrom the fact that it leaves such intense magic as I can see, I can tell that it was the Demons who did it.\n'Sorry, but I don't have time to mourn. Is there anything in this that we can still use?'\nNight says when he sees the demonic stone lights and some strangely colored ore that was serving to illuminate the aisle.\nMr. Night, who looked like a black cat, arrived shortly after the battle troops, who seemed to be scattering sparks at each other, left.\nI honestly don't want to remember what Mr. Amarillis looked like when he saw the medicinal herbs he brought.\nBeautiful enough to win the contest, he watched the precious herbs with his glaring eyes.\nI think you pulled that off just the other night.\n\"... the demon stones and ore over here will still work. There are slight signs of magic. You can't do this one completely.\"\nMr. Crowe answered with a face somewhere depressed.\nTo him, what are the brave men of previous generations?\nI'm sure it was more intimate than we were when the class was just the same.\n\"... Aoi, Luke... Litter...\"\nIt's like a spell he shrugged when he saw the rubble, repeating it with his heart.\nIs it someone's name?\n'This and that. All right, let's retreat before it collapses. Crowe, let's go next.'\nI thought I heard a bump and something hanging up in Mr. Night's voice.\nDamn, there's so much air I can't read.\nThis kind of place must have resembled Oda.\nof a black cat walking pompously in front of him. He then grabbed his neck and hung it in front of him.\nLike many cats do, it seems that when he is grabbed there too, which is a demon, he becomes powerless.\n\"Oh my God! Get off me!!\"\nKeep your eyes peeled at Leah and I left the two of you on the ground grabbing Mr. Night.\nMr. Leah's connections would allow him to protect himself and Mr. Crowe.\n'Hey! I told you to let go!!'\nThe body grew only for a moment, and the night she escaped my hand, she came down to the ground in a small size and threatened me.\nWith that said, this is how the cat you had at Grandma's house has been intimidating you.\n'What the hell!!'\nI was royal before Mr. Night, who sounded like a cat.\n\"Don't you have feelings!? You didn't think anything of that when you saw Mr. Crowe?\n\"I thought I had feelings. But I don't even know how many days it would take to get around everything if it was like that. You know that, don't you?\nHe certainly has a point.\nIf I were grieving in all places like this, it would be days before sundown.\nThat's about it, Mr. Crowe. There were many aisles left by the Prior Brave Party, but all of them were politely broken and still seemed to collapse.\nIf you keep consuming time like this, it could also cause some to collapse completely and get blocked.\nBut I didn't want to affirm the claim, and I shook my head as hard as a child with a seizure.\n\"It's not!... I'm not. Of demons you may never have lost someone close, but not everyone is overwhelmed that you'll never see them! Not to mention Mr. Crowe lost a lot of loved ones. Even though there are people who just can't stand losing one!!\nI'm telling you like I found out, but I've never lost anyone close to me either.\nBut I couldn't keep my mouth shut after hearing all those sad voices.\n\"... I don't deserve to care about him\"\nFor the first time in my life, emotionally, I shouted with words popping out of my mouth, and I breathed on my shoulders to stare at Mr. Night.\nThe night you looked me straight in the eye and took the word, you said that to me without distracting me.\n\"You heard I was created from the Demon King and worked as the right arm of the Demon King, right?\nSpeaking of which, the first time I left the castle to rendezvous at the house of Mr. Oda and Mr. Crow of the Beast Nation, I heard a lot from Mr. Crow, Mr. Amelia, and even himself while you were waiting for unconscious Mr. Oda to wake up.\nI think I overheard him talking about how some of the demons have such funny cats at that time.\n\"I was on the side of the Demon King when Crowe reached Demon King Castle with his predecessors in the thought of dying. Just in case, to protect the Demon King and let him escape. They were defeated in the second hand of the demons in front of the door between the thrones, and when they fled back they mocked them with the other demons'\nI am breathtaking to Mr. Night, who proceeds quietly.\nOda, I can't imagine it from what it looks like right now on your shoulder.\nI don't know what happened since I met you, Oda, or before I met you, but I hear Mr. Night was the \"right arm of the demon king\" physically and mentally.\nI just thought I hated being at the Demon King's.\n\"And even more\" Adrea's Nightmare. \"That's when Gram unloaded the evacuation ship. He said his sister was crushed to death by the building, but I was the one who ordered the Demon King to execute\" Adrea's Nightmare \"in the first place, and it was me who stormed around so badly that the building collapsed. I want to help the Demon King, and I want to go around.\"\nI have yet to see Mr. Night fighting.\nAmelia was proud to talk about the dragon she was' transforming 'when she first met Mr. Night.\nOf course I couldn't brain regenerate it with my missing imagination without seeing the place.\nNever mind my reaction, Mr. Night continues his confession of sin.\n\"I regretted it only after seeing the stone tablet that was later built, but until then I wasn't even interested in what the hell was wrong with me or whose what I took from me\"\nAnd then a pair of eyes of gold shot me through.\nMy body tenses before I know it.\nEven though he wasn't directed to kill, he wasn't subjected to some kind of magic, but he couldn't move just because he saw those eyes that were covered.\n'You got it? I'm on the side of what you call \"a lot of people\" that he lost. There's no way the killer can care for and comfort the human being on the killed side, is there?\nThat was left to the Lord and Leah, groaning, and Mr. Night went back underground with his tail hanging down.\nI am standing on the spot even after Mr. Night is gone, unable to move.\nI could say straight to them what I wanted to say for the first time, but that heart never filled.\n\"... it's hard\"\nWhen I was in the original world, I never thought \"words\" would be so difficult.\nClear blue skies were very warm to my back."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第74話 ~緊急事態~\n生活費を稼ぐためになんでもバイトをしていた経験が功を奏し、晶は無事に黄ランク冒険者になることが出来た。\n既に五件もの雑用依頼を片付けた後だったが、その足でそのまま迷宮へ向かう。\nここまで急ぐのには訳があった。\nなにか、とてつもなく嫌な予感がするのだ。\nこの大陸に来てからというものの、嫌な予感しかしていないのだが、今日は今までなかったほど大きな警鐘が頭の中で鳴り響いている。\nそしてそれは、迷宮に近づけば近づくほど強くなっていった。\nこれは早めに終わらせてとっととずらかった方がいいかもしれない。\n幸い、アメリアと夜が毎日訪れているクロウの家は迷宮からかなり離れている。\nアメリア達が危険な目にあう確率は低いだろうが、それでも晶はアメリアをこの大陸から離したかった。\n晶自身もそれだと気づかなかったが、恐らく危機察知のスキルがこの時のことをずっと警告していたのだ。\nアメリアが、再び“蘇生魔法”を使うハメになるということを。\n「・・・くそっ」\n晶が迷宮に着いた時、獣人族領の迷宮は既に黒い霧が一面を覆っていた。\nそして、ギルド職員達が慌てて閉じようとする迷宮の向こうから獣のうめき声と雄叫びが聞こえてくる。\n人族よりは獣に近いため危機察知能力の高い獣人族の一般人はこの区域にはおらず、いるのは人族のギルド職員と出稼ぎにきた一般人、そして迷宮に来ていた冒険者達だった。\n「おい!今すぐにここから逃げるんだ!!」\n恐らく晶よりもずっとランクが上であろう獣人族の冒険者が慌てて声を張り上げ、非戦闘員の避難を誘導する。\nそれに気づいたギルド職員も逃げてしまったため、迷宮の封鎖は不完全なものとなってしまった。\nギルド職員を非難することは出来ないだろう。\n誰だって、自分の身が可愛い。\nましてや戦闘能力を持たない非戦闘員だったら尚更のこと。\nそれに、きっと閉鎖していても迷宮の底から上がってくる魔物達に一撃で破られていただろうから、ある意味で正しい判断をしたと言える。\n「おい!あんたもここから離れるんだ!感じねぇのか!?レイドでも組まねぇと倒せないような魔物が上がってきてるのが!!!」\n大きな気配が徐々に近づいてくる迷宮の入り口を見ていると、お人好しの獣人族冒険者が俺の腕を掴んで引っ張った。\n既にほかの冒険者と避難した後で、迷宮の入り口付近には晶とこの冒険者しかいない。\nその首にかかっているドッグタグの色は赤。\n俺の黄色より一つ上のランクだ。\n「ああ。だが、どう対処するんだ?」\n引っ張られている限り、どこか目的の場所があるように見受ける。\n晶が離れようとする意思を見せると、赤ランクの冒険者は今度は走り出した。\n晶の手を握ったままだったので、流れで晶も走り出す。\n「とりあえずはギルドに行って状況を確認する。金から黄ランクの冒険者はきっと討伐部隊に編成されるだろうから、遅れるとハブられて死んじまうぞ!」\nやけに慣れてるなと問えば、お前もなと帰ってきた。\n確かにと晶は苦笑する。\n長く迷宮に潜ると、絶体絶命や、大ピンチといった雰囲気に慣れてしまうのかもしれない。\n冒険者ギルドの前には既に多くの黄ランク以上の冒険者達が集結していた。\n晶は夜に念話で、今の状況を説明する。\n『了解した。主殿はできる限りそちらで食い止めてくれ。こちらは非戦闘員の避難誘導と被害を最小限に抑えることに専念する』\n「ああ、お前が死ぬと俺も死ぬんだ。気をつけろよ」\n『・・・ふっ。俺を誰だと思っているんだ?』\n「愚問だったな。こまめに連絡は取り合おう。アメリアを頼むぞ」\n念話を切るのと同時に、ギルマスのリンガが少し高い位置に現れる。\n「前置きはいいな、とりあえず近くにいる者とペアを組んでくれ。そいつを、命を預ける相棒としてくれ。弱いヤツと組んでしまったのなら、そこがお前の運の尽きだってって訳だ」\n言っていることは無茶苦茶で、見ず知らずのやつに命預けられるか!と、普段の晶なら言うだろうが、今回ばかりはそんなこと言ってられない。\n人族である晶に本当はこの討伐部隊に加わる義務はないのだけれど、運が良ければランク上げにもなるし、それに何よりアメリアが近くにいるのだ。\nアメリアは一応銀ランク冒険者だし、夜までいて倒されることはないと思うが、それでも男は女を守りたい。\n「おい、俺と組まねぇか?」\n「ああ、よろしく頼む」\n晶にパーティーを申し込んできたのは先ほど晶をここまで引っ張ってきた赤ランクの冒険者。\n「俺はセナ。見えないだろうが、そこにいるギルドマスター、リンガの弟だ」\n本当にそう見えない。\nリンガが豹の獣人なのに対してセナは狼の獣人だった。\n「俺は晶」\n簡潔に自己紹介を終わらせる。\nあのリンガの弟なら、尚更気を許せないな。\n厄介な人に近づいてしまった。\nいや、近づかれたのか。\n「早速だが、お前前衛か?後衛か?」\nフサフサの尻尾がパタパタと揺れるのが視界に映る。\nセナが俺の体に目を走らせながら言う。\n「前衛だ。職業は暗殺者」\n「じゃあ相性はいいな。俺は後衛で炎魔法師だから」\nニカッと笑うセナに頷いてあたりを見回した。\n殆どのところが顔見知りだったらしく、自己紹介をしている所は少ない。\n「じゃあ基本はその二人で動き、何らかの異変が生じた場合にはもう片方を伝令役としろ。腕に不安な組はほかの組と合わさっても構わない。いま足の速い者を隣町や王都に送った。それでも、この街を守れるのは俺たちだけだ。俺達の街を、魔族共に汚させるな!!!!!」\n「「「おおおおおぉぉぉぉぉぉ!!!!」」」\n全員の士気が高まる中、俺は一人顔を顰めた。\n「・・・魔族?」\nどうして、魔族だと言える?\nちらほら聞こえている言葉から、空が黒くなるなどの現象が、約百年前に夜が起こした“アドレアの悪夢”と酷似していることは分かった。\nだが、魔族が一緒にいたとは聞いていない。\n夜もそのような事は言わなかった。\n最も、俺も全てを夜から聞いた訳ではない。\nただ、魔王様の命令で夜が、大勢の獣人族の命を奪ったと聞いただけだ。\nそれでも、夜のことだから魔族が率いていたのならそうと言うはずである。\nだから恐らく、百年前に魔物を率いてきたのは魔物である夜。\nならば、今回も知性のある魔物が率いてきたと捉えるのがごく一般的な見解じゃないのか?\nもし憶測でものを言っているとしたら、それこそ有り得ない。\nいちギルドマスター言えども、その言葉の影響力は本人がよく知っているはずだ。\nという事は、何か確信を持って言っている?\n「おい、よくぼーっとするやつだな。他の奴と合わさるか?」\n考え込む晶にセナが呆れたような目を向けた。\n晶は深く考えずに首を横に振る。\n「お前の実力は知らないが、長らくソロでいた俺に連携プレーは無理だし、増えても噛み合わないだけだろう」\nセナは頷いて、晶が考え込んでいる間にパーティの打診に来たであろう二人組に申し訳なさそうに頭を下げていた。\n「晶、セナ。お前達の班は赤、銀ランクの班の援護に向かえ」\nいざ戦場へと言ったところで、タイミング良くリンガがそう言ってきた。\n「え、大丈夫なのかよ。黄ランクを最前線に送って」\nセナは心配そうに俺を見る。\n実力を心配されるのは初めてかもしれないな。\nこれまで、文句を言われないように何も言われないうちから、自分の半分ほどの実力は見せていたから。\n「ああ、こいつに関しては問題ない。いざとなれば捨てて逃げてこい」\n「りょーかい」\nニヤリと笑い合う兄弟。\n前言撤回だ。\nよく似てるよ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "75 Episode 74 - Emergency\n\nThe experience of working part-time on everything to earn a living was successful, and Jing was able to safely become a Huang Rank Adventurer. It was after cleaning up as many as five miscellaneous requests, but with its legs we head straight to the labyrinth. There was a reason to rush this far. Something tells me I don't like it. Although I have only had a bad feeling about it since I came to this continent, there is a louder alarm in my head today than I have ever heard before. And it got stronger the closer it got to the labyrinth. You might want to finish this early and get a little sloppy. Fortunately, the house of Crowe, visited every day by Amelia and night, is quite far from the labyrinth. The odds of Amelia and the others being in danger would be low, but still the crystals wanted Amelia off this continent. Jing himself didn't realize that was it, but perhaps his crisis-sensing skills had always warned him about this time. That Amelia will be framed for using resuscitation magic again. \"... damn.\" When the crystals reached the labyrinth, the labyrinth of the Beast Nation Territory was already covered with black fog on one side. And you can hear the beast groan and roar from beyond the labyrinth where the guild officials rush to close. Because they are closer to the beast than the human race, there are no ordinary people of the Beast clan who are more capable of detecting the crisis, but the guild staff of the human race and the ordinary people who came to earn money, as well as the adventurers who were coming to the labyrinth. \"Hey! You need to get out of here now!!\" An adventurer of the Beast tribe, who will probably be much above the rank of the crystal, rushes to raise his voice and direct the evacuation of non-combatants. The blockade of the labyrinth became incomplete because the guild officials who noticed it also fled. You won't be able to blame the Alliance staff. Everyone is cute about themselves. Not to mention if you're a non-combatant with no combat skills. Besides, I can tell you I made the right decision in a way because I'm sure even if it was closed, it would have been broken in one blow by demons coming up from the bottom of the labyrinth. \"Hey! You gotta get out of here, too! Don't you feel it!? There's a demon coming up that I can't defeat without putting together even Reid!!!\" As I watched the entrance to the labyrinth where big signs gradually approached, your favorite beastly race adventurer grabbed my arm and pulled. After evacuating with other adventurers already, there are only Crystals and this adventurer near the entrance to the labyrinth. The color of the dog tag on its neck is red. It's one rank above my yellow. \"Oh. But how are we going to deal with this? As long as they're pulling, it looks like they have a place of purpose somewhere. When the crystal showed its willingness to leave, the red-ranked adventurer ran out this time. I kept holding the crystal's hand, so the crystal also runs out in the stream. \"In the meantime, go to the guild and check the situation. Gold to Yellow Rank Adventurers will surely be formed into Crusade Squads, so if you're late, you'll be hubbed to death! When I asked you if you were used to it, you came back. Indeed, the crystal laughs bitterly. If you dive into the labyrinth for a long time, you may get used to such atmospheres as fatalities and great pinches. Many more adventurers than Yellow Rank had already gathered in front of the Adventurers Guild. Jing talks at night and explains what's going on. Copy that. Lord, stop eating there as long as you can. This one is dedicated to inducing non-combatants to evacuate and minimizing damage ' \"Oh, when you die, I die, too. Be careful.\" \"... Huh. Who do you think I am? \"That was a stupid question. Let's keep in touch. Amelia, please.\" Gilmouth's ringa appears a little high at the same time as he cuts his mind off. \"Preceding is good, just pair up with those nearby. Use him as your partner to save your life. If you've worked with a weak guy, that's where your luck runs out.\" What you're saying is unscrupulous, can you put your life in the hands of a stranger! And a regular crystal would say, but I can't just say that this time. I'm not really obliged to join this crusade force on Jing, who is a human race, but if I'm lucky, I'll be ranked up, and most importantly, Amelia is nearby. Amelia is a silver ranked adventurer for once, and I don't think she'll be knocked down until night, but still a man wants to protect a woman. \"Hey, why don't you work with me? \"Oh, nice to meet you\" It was the red-ranked adventurer who earlier pulled the crystal so far that he signed up for a patty on the crystal. \"I'm Senna. You won't see, but he's the guild master there, Ringa's brother.\" It really doesn't look that way. Senna was a werewolf beast while Ringa was a leopard beast. \"I'm Jing.\" End your introduction succinctly. That Ringa's brother can't forgive you any more. I approached a troublesome person. No, did they approach you? \"Quick, are you avant-garde? A guard?\" Fuzzy tails shake patterned in the sight. Says Senna as she runs her eyes through my body. \"Avant-garde. Occupation is assassin.\" \"Then it's compatible. 'Cause I'm a flaming magician in the back.\" I nodded at Senna laughing nicely and looked around. Most of them seemed familiar, and few introduced themselves. \"Then the basics move between them, and in the event of some kind of anomaly, use the other as a conductor. I don't mind a pair of anxious arms paired with another pair. Sent the fast legged men now to the neighbouring towns and the king's capital. Still, we're the only ones who can protect this city. Don't let our city get dirty with the Demons!!!!\" \"\" \"Ohhhhhh!!!!\" As all morale grew, I flaunted myself. \"... Demons? How can you say you're a demon? From what I hear, I know that phenomena such as the darkening of the sky are very similar to the \"nightmare of Adrea\" that the night had about a hundred years ago. But I haven't heard the Demons were together. I didn't say that at night either. Best of all, I didn't hear everything from night. I just heard that the night, at the order of the Demon King, took the lives of a large number of Beastmen. Still, it should be said that if the Demons had led it because it was about night. So perhaps it was the night of demons that led the demons a hundred years ago. Then isn't it a very common view to perceive that intelligent demons have also led this time? If you're saying things with speculation, that's impossible. You guild masters, you must be familiar with the influence of the word. Are you saying that with any certainty? \"Hey, that's a lot of confusion. You want me to go with the other guys? I turned my eyes like Senna was stunned by the crystals I contemplated. Crystals shake their heads sideways without thinking deeply. \"I don't know what your prowess is, but I've been solo for a long time. I can't play in tandem, and you just won't engage with more\" Senna nodded and bowed her head in regret to the pair who would have come to the party interview while Jing was thinking about it. \"Crystal, Senna. Your squad is headed for the red, silver-ranked squad.\" When I said to the battlefield, Ringa said so in good time. \"Oh, are you okay? Send the Yellow Rank to the front line.\" Senna looks at me worried. This may be the first time you've been worried about your strength. Until now, while nothing has been said to keep me from complaining, I have shown about half my strength. \"Oh, there's no problem with this guy. If you have to, throw it away and run away.\" \"Rikai\" Niyali and laughing brothers. Foreword withdrawn. They look a lot like each other."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "私の居場所 2\nそして翌日の晩、テオとラーラが幹事をしてくれ、盛大なお疲れ様パーティーを開いた。\n「ほら、ニナも飲みなさいよ」\n「あまりニナに絡むな」\n「出た出た、激重執着面倒男」\n七人で豪華な食事やお酒が並ぶテーブルを囲む中、私のグラスにお酒を注ごうとするラーラを、アルヴィン様が真顔で押し退けている。\n既にラーラは酔っているようで、先程からご機嫌だ。\n「いいじゃん、めでたい日なんだしよ」\n「そうよそうよ! ようやくスッキリしたわよね。やっぱり落ち着かなかったもの。誰かさんが最後までポンコツだったせいで」\n「う、うう......すみません......」\n「あまりいじめてやるな。だが、裏では褒めていたぞ」\n「えっ? ラーラさんがですか?」\n「ちょっと、余計なこと言うんじゃないわよ!」\n騒いでいる三人の隣では静かにワインを飲んでいたオーウェンが、綺麗に口角を上げている。\n「でも、エリカも本当に頑張ったね。最初の頃は正直、絶対に無理だと思っていたよ」\n「うう......オーウェンさんまで......でも、皆さんのお蔭です! 私の出番には、邪竜もかなり弱っていましたし」\nやはり先日の戦いに比べれば、邪竜の討伐は可愛いものだったらしい。誰も大きな怪我なく帰ってきてくれたことが、何よりも嬉しかった。\nそんなエリカは昨晩、無事に想い人に告白をしようとしたところ、先に告白され無事に恋人になったそうだ。\n幸せそうなエリカはすごく可愛くて、こちらまで幸せな気持ちになる。\n「でも良かったな! お前、ずっと好きだったじゃん」\n「ふふ、ありがとうございます」\n確かに私と出会った頃にはもう、彼のことが好きだと話していた記憶がある。\nエリカのお兄さんポジションであるテオも嬉しそうにしていたけれど、不意に「そういや俺も、もう19だもんなあ」と呟いた。\n「俺もそろそろ結婚するか」\n「えっ? 誰か相手がいるの?」\n「いや、いないけど」\n「テオはまず、誰かを好きになるところから始めた方が良さそうだね」\nよしよしとテオの頭を撫でながら、オーウェンはそう言って笑う。\n「でもお前らなんて俺よりずっと年上なんだし、もっと焦った方がいいだろ」\n「手厳しいな」\n「本当、痛い所を突くね」\nテオの言葉にディルクとオーウェンは顔を見合わせ、苦笑いをする。\nちなみにエリカとステータスを確認したところ、エリカの画面には「聖女」と表示されていたそうだ。\n「ねえニナ、少し外に出ない?」\n「はい。外の空気を吸いたいと思っていたので」\nアルヴィン様に誘われ、すぐに頷いて差し出された手を取る。みんなもそれぞれ楽しんでいるようで、私達はそのままバルコニーへと出た。\n◇◇◇\n「わあ、涼しい」\n外に出ると、少し冷たい風が頬を撫でていく。\n二人で手すりに体重を預けて並ぶと、私はアルヴィン様を見上げた。\n「体調はどうですか?」\n「問題ないよ。その分、禁術魔法で得られた力もなくなっていたけど」\n「アルヴィン様はそんなものがなくても、誰よりもすごい魔法使いですから」\n体調は回復しているものの、これまで禁術魔法がどれほどアルヴィン様の身体を蝕んでいたかは分からない。\n今後も経過を見つつ、無理をしないようしっかり見守っていきたいと思っている。\n空を見上げるアルヴィン様の視線の先を辿れば、綺麗な満月が浮かんでいた。\n「......あの日の夜も、こんな月だったんだ。ニナがいなくなった日」\n美しい横顔を見つめながら、次の言葉を待つ。\n「ずっとニナを待ってたんだ。どんな風に好きだと伝えよう、好きだと伝えたらどんな反応をするだろうって考えながら、空を見上げてた」\nそんな言葉に、胸が締め付けられる。\nアルヴィン様がこうしてあの日のことを話してくれるのは、これが初めてだった。\n「ニナがいなくなったことに気付いた後、母を亡くした日以来、初めて泣いたよ」\n「アルヴィン様......」\n「同じ聖女が再びやってきた例はないし、二度とニナに会えないかもしれないと思うと、生きている理由すら分からなくなった」\n私は元の世界に戻った後、あの男に殺された時の記憶を忘れたくて、しばらくこの世界のことを思い出さないようにしていた。\nけれどアルヴィン様はその間も、それからもずっと、私を想ってくれていたのだ。\n「......もう、あんな想いは二度としたくない」\nアルヴィン様は私に向き直ると、私の頬に触れた。\n「愛してるよ、ニナ。一生、側にいてほしい」\n胸がいっぱいになり、こくこくと頷くことしかできずにいる私に、アルヴィン様はひどく優しい眼差しを向けると、やがて何かを差し出した。\n「俺と結婚してくれる?」\n目の前で輝く美しい指輪に、思わず目を奪われる。\n告げられた言葉とその指輪の意味を理解するのに、少しの時間を要した。\n「......私で、いいんですか?」\nようやく口から溢れたのは今にも消え入りそうな声で、アルヴィン様は困ったように微笑んだ。\n「俺はニナじゃないとダメなんだ。俺はニナがいないともう、生きていけそうにない」\nそう告げられるのと同時に、抱き寄せられる。大好きなアルヴィン様の香りや体温を感じ、また視界が滲む。\nそれでも今は伝えるべきことがあると、私は彼の背中に手を回し、口を開いた。\n「わ、私も、アルヴィン様を愛しています。これから先もずっと、アルヴィン様の側にいたいです」\n「ありがとう。......だめだ、泣きそうだ」\n私の涙を指先で拭うと、泣きそうな顔をしたアルヴィン様は幸せそうに微笑む。\nそんな彼をきつく抱き締め返した私も、これ以上ないくらいの幸せが全身に広がっていくのを感じていた。\nこの幸せが得られたのは、奇跡や偶然なんかによるものではない。\nアルヴィン様がずっと私のことを想い続け、命を賭してまで諦めないでいてくれたからだ。\n「私、もう一度この世界に来られて良かったです」\n「......ありがとう。ニナがそう言ってくれるだけで、全て報われたような気持ちになる」\n──部屋の中で膝を抱え、ひとりぼっちだった私はもういない。\n大切な人達と愛する人がいるこの世界こそが、私の居場所なのだから。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Where I Belong 2\nThe next evening, Theo and Lara acted as organizers and threw a big party to celebrate our hard work.\n\"Come on, Nina, have a drink.\"\n\"Don't pester Nina too much.\"\n\"There he is, the obsessive, troublesome man.\"\nAs the seven of us gathered around the table with its sumptuous food and drinks, Alvin-sama pushed away Lara's attempt to pour alcohol into my glass with a straight face.\nLara seemed to be already drunk and had been in a good mood since a while ago.\n\"It's all right, isn't it? It's a happy occasion.\"\n\"That's right, that's right! It's finally ending. I was still restless before. Because a certain someone had been unreliable until the very end.\"\n\"U-Uh.... I'm sorry....\"\n\"Don't bully her too much. Anyway, behind the scenes, you were praising her.\"\n\"Eh? Lara-san did?\"\n\"Hey, don't say unnecessary things!\"\nOwen, who was quietly drinking wine next to the three noisy people, smirked charmingly.\n\"But you really worked hard, Erica. In the beginning, I honestly thought you'd never make it.\"\n\"Ugh.... even Owen-san says that.... But it's thanks to everyone's efforts! The Evil Dragon was already quite weak by the time I came to the scene.\"\nAs expected, compared to the battle with that man before, the subjugation of the Evil Dragon was a fairly adorable sight. I was more than happy that no one came back with serious injuries.\nAfter defeating the final boss, Erica tried to confess her feelings to the person that she loved, but it turned out, he had confessed to her first and they became lovers without any incident.\nThe happy-looking Erica was so cute that it made me feel happy.\n\"But good for you, though! That means he had always liked you.\"\n\"Fufu, thank you very much.\"\nCertainly, when I met him with Alvin-sama, I had a feeling that he also liked Erica.\nTheo, who was Erica's older brother figure, also looked happy, but he suddenly muttered, \"Oh yeah, I'm already 19 too, aren't I?\"\n\"Maybe it's time for me to get married.\"\n\"Eh? Do you have a partner?\"\n\"No, I don't.\"\n\"I think Theo should start by liking someone first.\"\nOwen laughed while patting Theo's head.\n\"But you guys are a lot older than me, so you should be in more of a hurry.\"\n\"That's harsh.\"\n\"You really hit a sore spot.\"\nDirk and Owen looked at each other and smiled bitterly at Theo's words.\nBy the way, when I checked the status screen with Erica, it seemed that the status \"Saintess\" was once again displayed on Erica's screen.\n\"Hey Nina, do you want to go outside for a bit?\"\n\"Yes. I was hoping to get some fresh air.\"\nAlvin-sama invited me to join him, and I immediately nodded and took the offered hand. Everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves, so we went straight out onto the balcony.\n\"Wah, it's cool out here.\"\nWhen we stepped outside, a slightly cool breeze caressed my cheeks.\nWe both lined up with our weight on the railing and I looked up at Alvin-sama.\n\"How are you feeling?\"\n\"There's no problem. That said, I did lose some of the power I gained from using the forbidden magic.\"\n\"Even without that, Alvin-sama is a more amazing wizard than anyone else.\"\nAlthough his physical condition was recovering, it was unknown how much the forbidden magic had eroded Alvin-sama's body.\nI would have to continue monitoring his progress and keep a close eye on him to make sure he didn't overdo it.\nA beautiful full moon appeared in the sky as Alvin-sama gazed up.\n\".... That night, the moon was like this, too. The day Nina disappeared.\"\nStaring at his beautiful profile, I waited for his next words.\n\"I've been waiting for Nina for a long time. I kept looking up at the sky, thinking about how I would tell you I love you and how you would react.\"\nThose words made my heart tighten.\nThis was the first time Alvin-sama talked to me about that day.\n\"After I realized Nina was gone, I cried for the first time since the day I lost my mother.\"\n\"Alvin-sama....\"\n\"Never before had the same Saintess come back again, and I didn't even know why I was alive when I realized that I might never see Nina again.\"\nAfter returning to my original world, I wanted to forget the memory of being killed by that man, so I tried not to think about this world for a while.\nBut Alvin-sama was always thinking of me during that time, and even after that.\n\".... I don't ever want to feel that way again.\"\nAlvin-sama turned to face me and cupped my cheek.\n\"I love you, Nina. I want you by my side for the rest of my life.\"\nMy heart was pounding so hard that all I could do was nod my head, but Alvin-sama gave me a very affectionate look and, before long, he held out something.\n\"Will you marry me?\"\nI was taken aback by the beautiful ring shining before my eyes.\nIt took me a few moments to understand the meaning of his words and the ring.\n\"Are you sure about me...?\"\nFinally, my voice, which sounded faint, came out and Alvin-sama smiled embarrassedly.\n\"I have to be with Nina. I can't live without you.\"\nAt the same time as I was told so, he hugged me tightly. I felt the scent and body warmth of my beloved Alvin-sama, and my eyes were filled with tears.\nStill, it was my turn to say something now. I put my hand around his back and opened my mouth.\n\"I-I love you too, Alvin-sama. I want to stay by your side for a long time to come.\"\n\".... Thank you. Oh no, I think I'm going to cry.\"\nWiping my tears with his fingertips, Alvin-sama, who looked like he was about to cry, smiled happily.\nI hugged him back tightly and felt a blissful happiness spreading throughout my body.\nThis happiness wasn't achieved by any miracle or coincidence.\nIt was because Alvin-sama had always thought of me and never gave up on me, even to the point of risking his life.\n\"I'm glad to be able to come to this world again.\"\n\".... Thank you. Just hearing you say that makes me feel like it all paid off.\"\n--I was no longer in my room, on my knees, alone.\nThis world, with the people I care about and love, is where I belong."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "そうしてひたすら突き進んだ先に、なんと聖女とテオの姿を見つけた。こそこそと何やら会話をしている。\n「はっ、まさか......!」\nそこで珍しく、私の女の勘が冴えわたる。テオも19歳のお年頃で、聖女だって同い年くらいだったはず。\nそんな若い二人が森の奥ですることなど、逢瀬しかないだろう。立場上、色々とあるのかもしれない。\n邪魔をしてはいけないと思い、ほっこりした気持ちで二人に背を向けた時だった。\n「で、できませんってばー! キャー!」\n想像していたような甘い雰囲気には似つかわしくない声が聞こえてきて、つい振り返る。どうやら二人の前に、魔物が現れたようだった。\nこの森に出るのはほとんどがGからEランクといった弱い魔物のため、何の問題もないはず。テオが一瞬で倒して終わりだろう、と思ったのだけれど。\n何故か彼はGランクのスライムに向かって、嫌がる聖女をぐいぐいと押し付けていた。\n「い、一度もまともにできたことないんですよ! む、むむ無理です! キャー! こわい!」\n聖女は半泣きで、テオの腕にしがみついている。\n聖女は治癒魔法で皆の怪我や病気を治すだけでなく、魔物を浄化して倒すのも役割のうちなのだ。彼女がこの世界に来てから、既に三ヶ月が経つと聞いている。ここまで何も出来ないとなると、かなりまずい気がする。\nテオも絶対にそれは避けたいようで、必死に聖女に訴えかけていた。そもそも聖女が使う聖魔法というのは特殊で、他の魔法とは感覚が違う。\n「おう。頼むぞ」\nテオの気持ちが通じたのか、ずっと逃げ惑っていた聖女もようやく足を止め、スライムに向き直る。\n大きな目に涙を溜めて両手をかざし、やがて生まれたぽわんとした淡い光は、魔物にぽわんと当たる。\nその瞬間、スライムの大きさが10倍になった。\n「キャー! ごめんなさーい!」\n私は何故こんな森の奥で、笑えないコントを見せられているのだろう。\n「──ニナは、あんなにすごかったのに」\nとにかく見なかったことにしようと、再びそっと立ち去ろうとした瞬間、不意にテオの口から自分の名前が出てきたことで、どきりとしてしまう。\nテオもたまに私のことを思い出してくれているのだろうか、と胸を打たれつつ、どうか投獄には気をつけて欲しいと思っていた時だった。\n間違いなく魔物は、聖女を狙っている。けれど泣きだしてしまった彼女も慌てたように慰めるテオも、十倍になったスライムの影になっていて気付いていない。\nテオの強さは相当なものだけれど、昔から注意力が散漫なところがあるのだ。\n「......っ!」\n二人が気づくよう石でも投げようかと考えた時にはもう遅く、魔物は大きく口を開け聖女へと向かっていく。噛まれてしまっては、聖女にはきっと治す力はない。\n見過ごせるはずもなく、私はすぐさま両手を向けた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "After proceeding forward, I found the Saintess and Theo. They were talking secretly about something.\n\"Ah, no way...!\"\nThen, my woman's intuition unusually kicked in. Theo was around 19 years old, and the Saintess should be around the same age.\nThe only thing such a young couple would do in the depths of the forest was a rendezvous. They might have a lot of things to do because of their usual position.\nIt was when I turned my back on them with a warm feeling, thinking that I shouldn't disturb them.\n\"And I said I can't do it! Kyaa!\"\nI heard a voice that didn't match the sweet atmosphere I had imagined, and I turned around. It seemed that a demon had appeared in front of them.\nMost of the demons that appeared in this forest were weak demons of G-rank to E-rank, so there shouldn't be any problems. I thought that Theo would defeat them in an instant and that would be the end of it.\nFor some reason, he was pushing the reluctant Saintess toward the G-ranked slime.\n\"I've never been able to do it properly! I can't do it! Kyaa! It's scary!\"\nThe Saintess, half-crying, clung to Theo's arm.\nA saintess role was not only to cure everyone's injuries and illnesses with healing magic but also to purify and defeat demons. I heard that it had already been three months since she came to this world. If she couldn't do anything so far, I had a feeling it wasn't going to be good.\nTheo also seemed to want to avoid that and desperately appealed to the Saintess. In the first place, the holy magic used by the saintess was special, and the feeling was different from other magic.\n\"All right, go ahead.\"\nTheo's feelings were understood, and the Saintess, who had been running away for so long, finally stopped and turned to face the slime.\nWith tears in her big eyes and raising both hands, the faint light that eventually arose hit the demon with a plop.\nAt that moment, the slime's size increased tenfold.\n\"Kyaa! I'm sorry!\"\nWhy was I being subjected to an unfunny skit in the depths of the forest like this?\n\"Nina was so amazing...\"\nJust as I was about to quietly walk away again to pretend I hadn't seen anything, I was startled when my name unexpectedly came out of Theo's mouth.\nI was moved by the thought that Theo might be remembering me from time to time, but I was thinking that he should be careful about the imprisonment punishment.\nThe demon was definitely targeting the Saintess. But neither she, who has begun to cry, nor Theo, who consoled her in a panicked manner, were aware of it because they were in the shadow of the slime that had grown tenfold.\nTheo's strength was considerable, but he had always had a tendency to be distracted.\nBy the time I thought about throwing a stone at it so that the two of them would notice, it was too late, and the demon opened its mouth wide and headed toward the Saintess. If she was bitten, the Saintess surely won't have the power to heal herself.\nThere was no way I could overlook it, so I immediately raised both hands toward it."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "とある白魔法使いの頼まれごと\n「なるほど、手が込んでるね」\n例の大量のポーションの出所を調べていたところ、様々なルートを通っている上に、途中から足取りが一切掴めなくなった。余程、存在を隠したいらしい。\nだが、聖魔法が関わっているとなれば当然だろう。聖魔法を使える人間が何人もいるはずはないし、下手をするとこれほどの量のポーションを一人で生成している可能性もある。\nそんな魔法使いなど、国が放っておくわけがない。それを分かっているからこそ、自由でありたいという気持ちから身元を隠しているのかもしれない。\n「......こんなもの、まるで聖女だ」\n本当にそんな人間がいるのなら、エリカの立場がなくなりそうだと思いながら報告書をテーブルに置く。とにかく僕が直接出向いて、それぞれ自白でもさせない限り大元へは辿り着けなさそうだ。\n本当に面倒だと溜め息を吐き、執務室を出る。今日は月に一度の全員で食事をとる日なのだ。\nすると廊下の先から、テオがやってくるのが見えた。\n「お、オーウェンじゃん。一緒に行こうぜ」\n「もちろん」\n「あ、今日のエリカ、二発も的に当たったんだぜ」\n「それはすごい。頑張っているね」\n最近のエリカは前よりもずっと、必死に魔法の練習をしているようだった。その上、先日は初めてスライムに攻撃を当てられたらしい。\n本来は倒したところで誉められるようなものではないものの、彼女の場合は大進歩だろう。\n「そういや、最近ディルクを見ないね。忙しいのかな」\n「なんかあいつ、最近変なんだよ。昨日の夜も部屋に行ったら、女物の靴を眺めながら溜め息を吐いてたし」\n「女物の靴を......?」\n「ああ。しかも片方だけ」\nあの女っ気のないディルクが女物の靴を眺めていたなんて、信じられない。そもそも何故、靴なのだろう。\n「住んでるって聞いてた場所に届けに行ったら、そんな奴はいないって言われたらしい」\n「嘘を吐かれたんだろうね」\nとは言え、ディルク自ら届けに行ったり部屋で靴を眺めたりするなんて、よほど気になる女性なのだろう。\nもしも本気なら、応援はしてやりたい。ディルクもまた、彼女に想いを寄せていた一人なのだ。\n「どんな女性なのかな」\n「さあ? でも、ヒユリア山で会った女じゃないか。あの後からずっと上の空だし」\nヒユリア山での件──大怪我した騎士達が飲んだ初級ポーションが、全て上級ポーションになっていたという話は、騎士団や王城内でかなり話題になっていた。\n「あの件も不思議だったね」\n「本当にな」\n上級ポーションというのは、ワイマーク王国でも限られた光魔法使いしか作ることができない。僕や上位の光魔法使いが時間をかけて作るものだ。\n1本1本がかなり高価で、しっかりと管理されている。それが6本も偶然、初級ポーションに紛れ込むなんてことは絶対にありえない。\n「その場に偶然居合わせた女が、ポーションを飲ませようって言って全員に飲ませたらしいじゃん? そいつが絶対に怪しいし、ディルクの持ってた靴を落とした女だと思うんだよ。うわ、今日の俺、冴えてるな」\n「......確かに、それはありそうだ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Relying on a Certain White Wizard\n\"I see. It's very elaborate.\"\nOwen was investigating the source of the large amount of potions and found that it had gone through various routes and had lost all traces of the original source along the way. It seemed that they wanted to hide their existence.\nHowever, if holy magic was involved, it was completely normal. There couldn't be more than a few people who could use holy magic, and it was possible that a single person produced such a large amount of potions by themselves.\nThere was no way the country would leave such a wizard alone. Perhaps because they knew this, they hid their identities out of a desire to be free.\n\".... This kind of power is like a saintess.\"\nOwen put the report on the table, thinking that if there really was such a person, Erica's position would be complicated. It was clear that he wouldn't be able to get to the source of the problem unless he went directly to them and got them to confess.\nHe let out a troubled sigh and left the office. Today was the day they all had dinner together once a month.\nThen, Owen saw Theo coming from the end of the hallway.\n\"Oh, it's Owen. Let's go together.\"\n\"Sure.\"\n\"Ah, Erica hit the target twice today.\"\n\"That's great. She's doing well.\"\nLately, Erica seemed to be practicing magic much harder than before. On top of that, the other day she successfully attacked a slime for the first time.\nWhile not inherently something to be praised for, it was great progress in her case.\n\"Come to think of it, I haven't seen Dirk lately. Is he busy?\"\n\"I don't know, he's been acting strange lately. Last night, when I went to his room, he was looking at a woman's shoes and sighing.\"\n\"He was looking at a woman's shoes....?\"\n\"Yeah. Oh, and it was only one shoe.\"\nIt was hard to believe that that Dirk was looking at women's shoes. Why shoes in the first place?\n\"When he went to deliver it, he was told that there was no such person.\"\n\"I guess she lied to him.\"\nNevertheless, Dirk must be very curious about the woman to deliver them himself and look at the shoes in his room.\nIf he was serious, Owen would support him. Dirk was also one of the people who had feelings for her.\n\"What kind of woman is she?\"\n\"I don't know. But isn't she the woman he met at Mt. Hyulia? He's been absent-minded ever since.\"\nThe incident at Mt. Hyulia--the story that all the beginner-level potions drunk by the badly injured knights had all turned into advanced-level potions--was the talk of the town among the knights and within the royal castle.\n\"That case was strange, too, wasn't it?\"\n\"It really was.\"\nOnly a limited number of light wizards in the Kingdom of Wymark could make advanced-level potions. It was something that Owen himself and other high-ranking light wizards spent a lot of time making.\nEach bottle was quite expensive and well-controlled. There was absolutely no way that six of them could accidentally get mixed up with a beginner's potion.\n\"I heard that a woman who happened to be there told everyone to drink the potion, right? That person is definitely suspicious, and I think she's the one who dropped the shoes Dirk was carrying. Wow, I'm so smart today.\"\n\"..... Indeed, it seems likely.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "3 今日から即席公爵令嬢です\n「初めまして、オルタンシアお嬢様。お嬢様の教育係を担当させていただきます、アナベルと申します」\n「............はじめまして」\n......今のところ、何もかもが一度目の人生と同じように進んでいる。\n公爵邸へと足を踏み入れてすぐに、教育係となるアナベルという女性と引き合わされた。\n(本当は「はじめまして」じゃないんだけどね......)\n実は一度目の人生(?)でもアナベルはオルタンシアの教育係を務めていた。\n彼女はヴェリテ公爵家傘下の由緒正しい貴婦人であり、オルタンシアのような躾のなっていない妾腹の娘が大っ嫌いなのだ。\n(一度目の人生では、これでもかっていうくらいビシバシしごかれて、何度涙を流したことか......)\nくどくどとこの屋敷で過ごす際の注意事項と、公爵令嬢としての心得を説くアナベルに、ついついため息が出そうになってしまう。\n「まぁまぁ、アナベル。オルタンシアも疲れているだろうし、まずは食事にしようじゃないか」\n父の取りなしもあって、アナベルのお説教から解放され食堂へと通される。\n(はぁ......それにしても懐かしいな)\n正直、この屋敷にいい思い出はあまりない。\nけれども妃候補として王宮に上がってからは、不思議とオルタンシアはこの屋敷に帰りたくて仕方がなかった。\n(まさかこんな風に一度死んでから戻って来るなんて、思ってもみなかったけどね......)\n「オルタンシアお嬢様、こちらへどうぞ」\n席に通され、すぐに食事が運ばれてくる。\n祈りの言葉を唱え、何の気はなしに食事を進めていると......父が驚いたようにこちらを見ているのに気が付いた。\nいや、それだけではなく......。\n(え、みんなこっち見てるけど......なんで!?)\nよく見ると、父だけじゃなくて、アナベルや他の使用人も目を丸くしてこちらを見ているではないか。\n(......あれ、私なにかまずいことしちゃいました!!?)\n内心あわあわしていると、目を丸くした父がぽつりと問いかけてきた。\n「驚いたな......オルタンシア、食事のマナーが完璧じゃないか。いったいどこで習ったんだい?」\n............そうだった!\n一度目の人生のこの時点――公爵家に引き取られたばかりのオルタンシアは、もちろん貴族の食事のマナーなんて知らなかった。\nアナベルに馬鹿にされながら血の滲む苦労をして、何とかマナーを会得したのだが......\n(どどど、どうやって誤魔化そう!!?)\nまさか正直に「未来で殺されて過去に戻って来たみたいです」なんて言うわけにはいかない。\n「あ、あの......」\nうろうろと視線を彷徨わせていると、離れた席に座っていた義兄ジェラールと視線が合ってしまった。\n(ひぃ、怖! とと、とにかく何か言い訳しないと......! 助けてお母様!)\n天国の母に助けを求めた途端、急にピキーンとアイディアが降って来た。\nもしかしたら、これで切り抜けられるかもしれない。\nできるだけジェラールを視界に入れないように顔を上げ、オルタンシアは大きく息を吸うと堂々たる態度で嘘をつき通す。\n「実は......お母様が教えてくださったのです」\n(よし、おかしくは......ない、はず!)\nオルタンシアの母は恋多き人で、ヴェリテ公爵の他にも幾人かの貴族の男性と懇意にしていたようだった。\n(......たぶん)\nドキドキと返答を待っていると、父は優しく微笑んだ。\n「......そうか、ベルナデットが......。もしかしたら彼女は、将来こうなることを見越していたのかもしれないな」\nその様子を見て、オルタンシアは心の中で安堵のため息を漏らす。\n......ジェラールの様子を確認しようかとも思ったが、怖くてそちらは向けなかった。\n(......よし! なんとか切り抜けられたみたい!!)\nその後も何度か話を振られることはあったが、オルタンシアはしどろもどろになりつつも何とか言葉を返すことができた。\n一度目の人生とは違い、失敗を咎められることもなく、オルタンシアは公爵家に来て初めての食事を無事に終えることが出来たのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "CHAPTER 3 FROM TODAY, I'M AN IMPROMPTU DUKE'S DAUGHTER\n\"Nice to meet you, Lady Ortansia. I will be in charge of your aristocratic education. My name is Annabelle.\"\n\"..Nice to meet you.\"\n'...Everything was happening exactly the same as in the first life.'\nAs soon as she stepped into the Duke's mansion, she was introduced to a woman named Annabelle who would be in charge of her education.\n'Actually, it's not \"nice to meet you\"...'\nIn fact, even in her first life, Annabelle was Ortansia's educator. Annabelle stares at her with a look of contempt behind her glittering glasses.\nShe was a venerable lady under the umbrella of the Duke of Verite, and she hated undisciplined daughters like Ortansia.\n'In my first life, how many times did I shed tears when I was bullied so hard'\nShe almost let out a sigh when Annabel preached the things to be aware of when spending time in this mansion and the rules of being a duke's daughter.\n\"Well, Annabelle... Ortansia must be tired, so let's have a meal first.\"\nThanks to her father's intervention, she was released from Annabel's sermon and sent to the dining table.\n'Huh... still nostalgic'\nTo be honest, she didn't have many good memories in this mansion.\nHowever, after going up to the royal palace as a consort candidate, Ortansia had a strange desire to return to this mansion.\n'I never thought that I would be reborn after dying'\n\"Miss Ortansia, please come here.\"\nShe was seated and the food was brought to her immediately.\nAs she recited the prayer and proceeded to eat without a second thought, she noticed her father looking at her as if he was surprised.\nNo, not only that...\n'Yes, they're all looking at me, but why...!'\nLooking closer, she noticed that it wasn't just her father, but Annabelle and the other servants were also looking at her with a frown on their faces\n'...Uhm, did I do something wrong?!'\nAs I was trembling in my heart, my father asked me a few questions.\n\"I'm surprised, Ortansia, your dining etiquette is perfect. Where did you learn it?\"\n'It was!'\nAt this point in her first life, having just been taken in by the duke's family, Ortansia, of course, knew nothing of aristocratic dining etiquette. She made an embarrassing mistake at the first meal after arriving at the ducal residence, and Annabelle and the other servants were very sarcastic, saying that she was like a wild monkey with no discipline.\nWhile being ridiculed by Annabelle, she managed to master etiquette through bloody hardships, but...\n'Wait, how can you deceive me?!'\nShe couldn't honestly say, \"Apparently, I was killed in the future and came back to the past.\"\n\"Ah, that...\"\nAs she let her gaze wander around, her gaze met with her brother Gerard, who was sitting far away from her.\n'Hey, I'm scared! Anyway, I have to make some excuses...! Help me, Mother!'\nAs soon as she asked her mother in heaven for help, she suddenly had an idea.\nMaybe this would get her through.\nShe looked up, kept Gerard out of sight as much as possible, took a deep breath and lied with an imposing attitude.\n\"Actually My mother taught me this.\"\n'Okay, it's not... funny, it shouldn't be!'\nOrtansia's mother was a woman with many lovers, and She seemed to be on friendly terms with several men of nobility besides Duke Verite. So it should not be surprising that she had learned the etiquette of dining with the nobility from her mother.\n'perhaps'\nAs she waited with a pounding heart for a response, her father smiled gently.\n\"Well Bernadette Maybe she foresaw what would happen in the future.\"\nSaying this, her father went into sentimental mode.\nSeeing this, Ortansia let out a sigh of relief in her heart.\nShe thought about checking on... Gerard, but was too scared to turn that way.\n'...Okay! Looks like I made it through!'\nAfter that, she was asked to speak a few more times, but Ortansia managed to get a few words back, even though she was slurred.\nUnlike in her first life, Ortansia was not blamed for her mistakes, and she was able to successfully finish her first meal at the duke's house."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "54 家族の贈り物\nあっという間に冬の気配は色濃くなり、冬至祭を迎える頃には屋敷の庭もうっすらとミルク色に染まるほどだった。\n冬至祭のごちそうは思い出すだけでよだれが出そうになるほどおいしかったし、父もジェラールもオルタンシアに贈り物をくれた。\n父がくれたのはオルタンシアが好みそうな様々なジャンルの書物だ。\nどうやら書庫の管理人にリサーチをして、オルタンシアが好む本をチェックしてくれていたようだ。\nジェラールは、チロルにそっくりな可愛らしい猫のぬいぐるみ、それにオルタンシアが頭からすっぽりかぶれそうな防寒マントをくれた。\n父は上機嫌で喜んでくれたし、ジェラールも心なしかいつもより長くオルタンシアの頭を撫でてくれた。\n......公爵家に引き取られてから、こんな風に、暖かな家族のように冬至祭を過ごせたのは初めてだった。\nそのせいか、その夜オルタンシアはベッドに入り毛布にくるまって目を閉じても、中々眠れなかった。\n(こんなに楽しい冬至祭は久しぶりだな......)\n母が生きていた頃以来かもしれない。\nオルタンシアは父とジェラールにとって、家族になれたのだろうか。\n(ずっと、こんな日が続けばいいのに......)\nそう願っても、時間は止まってはくれない。\nいずれ来たるであろう凶事を避けるために、精一杯あがいてみせなければ。\n「よし、頑張らなきゃ!」\n今一度決意を新たにし、オルタンシアはぎゅっと目を閉じた。\n冬至祭が過ぎ新年を迎えると、この国の貴族にとってはなくてはならない行事がある。\n国内の貴族が一斉に王都に集まり、順々に国王へ謁見し新年を祝う挨拶を述べるのだ。\n社交シーズンの幕開けでもあり、地方の貴族などはこの機会に人脈を広げようと奮闘するのだという。\n(ということは、私の婚活の下見くらいにはなるかも......)\n父や兄は「無理をしなくていい」と何でも言ってくれたが、オルタンシアは反対を押し切って新年の謁見に参加することを決めた。\n「だってお父様、私が行かないと、公爵家の一員だって国王陛下に認めてもらえないような気がして......」\n「そんなことを気にしなくても、君が私の娘であることに変わりはないよ」\n「でも、行きたいんです!」\n「君がそういうのなら止めはしないが......怖くはないのかい?」\n父が何を危惧しているのか、オルタンシアにはもちろんわかっている。\n(それでも前に進まなきゃ、きっと未来は変えられないもの)\nそう決意し、オルタンシアはにっこりと笑ってみせた。\n「だって、今度はお父様もお兄様も一緒にいてくださるのでしょう? だったら、何も怖くありません!」\n「まったく、君には敵わないな......。聞いたかい、ジェラール?」\n「えっ!?」\nおそるおそる背後を振り返ると、無表情で兄がこちらを見下ろしていた。\n(お兄様! いつの間に!?)\nまったく彼が近づいてきていることに気づかなかったオルタンシアは狼狽した。\nそんなオルタンシアと、相変わらず無表情のジェラールを交互に見つめ、父はにやにやと笑っている。\n「我らのお姫様は果敢にも戦場に向かうようだよ」\n「いえ、これはその......」\n反射的に弁解しようとしたオルタンシアの方へ、ジェラールはぬっと手を伸ばしてくる。\nとっさに目を瞑ると......ぽん、と頭に優しく手が乗せられた。\n「......絶対に俺から離れないと約束しろ。でないと連れては行かない」\n顔を上げると、ジェラールは変わらずに無表情でこちらを見下ろしていた。\nだが、澄んだその瞳に......わずかながらも、オルタンシアを心配するような光が宿っている。\n前の彼だったら、何が何でもオルタンシアの動向を阻止しようとしただろう。\nだが、今は......。\n(私のことを、信用してくれてるんだよね......)\nそう思うと嬉しくなって、オルタンシアはぎゅっとジェラールに抱き着いた。\n「はい! お兄様から離れません!」\nジェラールは少し困ったようにオルタンシアから視線を逸らしたが、それでもしがみつく妹を無理に引きはがそうとはしなかった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 54: Family Gifts\n\nIn no time at all, the atmosphere of winter grew thick, and by the time of the Winter Solstice Festival, the courtyard of the mansion had turned a light milk color.\n\nThe feast of the Winter Solstice Festival was so delicious that just thinking about it made one's mouth water, and both Father and Gerard gave Ortansia gifts.\n\nFather gave her various books of different genres that he thought Ortansia would like. It seemed he had done some research with the librarian and checked out the books that Ortansia would enjoy.\n\nGerard gave her a cute stuffed cat that looked just like Tyrol, and a winter cloak that Ortansia could pull over her head. Tyrol loved the stuffed animal and always slept with it, and the winter cloak was very useful for Ortansia's walks in the garden.\n\nFather was in a good mood and happy, and Gerard stroked Ortansia's head for a longer time than usual.\n\nIt was the first time since she had been taken in by the Duke's family that she had been able to spend a Winter Solstice Festival like this, warmly with family.\n\nPerhaps that was why Ortansia couldn't sleep that night, even when she got into bed, wrapped herself in her blankets, and closed her eyes.\n\n'It's been a long time since I've had such a fun Winter Solstice Festival.'\n\nMaybe since her mother was alive.\n\nHad Ortansia become family to Father and Gerard?\n\n'I wish these days could last forever.'\n\nEven if she wished so, time does not stop.\n\nIn order to avoid the inevitable disaster, she had to do her best.\n\n\"Okay, I have to keep trying!\"\n\nOnce again renewing her determination, Ortansia closed her eyes tightly.\n\nThe Winter Solstice Festival passed, and the New Year arrived. For the nobility of this country, there is an indispensable event.\n\nThe nobles of the country all gather in the Royal Capital and in turn are granted an audience with the king, where they give their New Year's greetings.\n\nIt was also the start of the social season, and local aristocrats used the occasion to expand their personal networks.\n\n'Which means it could at least be a preview of my marriage life.'\n\nAlthough her father and brother told her that she didn't have to do anything too much, Ortansia decided to go against their opposition and attend the New Year's event.\n\n\"Because, Father, I feel that if I don't go, His Majesty the King won't recognize me as a member of the Duke's family.\"\n\n\"You don't have to worry about that, you're still my daughter.\"\n\n\"But I want to go!\"\n\n\"I won't stop you if that's what you want, but... aren't you afraid?\"\n\nOf course Ortansia was aware of what her father feared.\n\n'But if you don't move on, you surely can't change the future.'\n\nDetermined, Ortansia smiled brightly.\n\n\"Because, this time, Father and Brother will be with me, right? Then there's nothing to be afraid of!\"\n\n\"I'm no match for you at all.... Did you hear that, Gerard?\"\n\n\"What?\"\n\nWhen I fearfully looked back behind me, I saw my brother looking down at me with a blank expression on his face.\n\n'Brother! When did he come here?'\n\nOrtansia, who was completely unaware of his approach, was dismayed.\n\nAlternately staring at Ortansia and Gerard, who was as expressionless as ever, Father smirked at her.\n\n\"It seems our princess is going boldly into battle.\"\n\n\"No, that is...\"\n\nGerard stretched out his hand towards Ortansia, who reflexively tried to find excuses for herself.\n\nAs soon as she closed her eyes a gentle hand was placed on her head.\n\n\"...Promise me that you will never leave me. Otherwise, I won't take you along.\"\n\nWhen she looked up, Gerard was still looking down at her with the same expressionless face.\n\nBut there was a slight glint of concern for Ortansia in his clear eyes.\n\nIf it had been him before, he would have tried to stop Ortansia's movements at all costs.\n\nBut now he...\n\n'You trust me, don't you?'\n\nHappy at the thought, Ortansia hugged Gerard tightly.\n\n\"Yes! I won't leave my brother!\"\n\nGerard looked away from Ortansia looking a little troubled, but he did not try to forcibly pull away his sister who still clung to him."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "15 お兄様のお心は複雑怪奇です\n(そういえば、前にお兄様に会った時に――)\n――「この前庭園をお散歩していたら、とっても綺麗な花を見つけたんです! 庭師さんに聞いたらシャングリラっていう、とても珍しい花だって......そ、そんな稀少な花まで揃っているなんて、さすがはヴェリテ公爵家ですね!」\n確かに彼の前で、うっかりシャングリラの花の話をしたことがあった。\nオルタンシアのために稀少な花を揃えるように命じるだなんて......。\n「これはすべてお前のものだ」\nジェラールは至極真面目な表情で、そう告げた。\nその言葉に、オルタンシアはくらくらしてしまう。\n(もしかして......本当に、私がシャングリラの花の話をしたから!?)\nたどり着いてしまった答えに、さっと全身から血の気が引いた。\n(どういうこと!? いったいなんの目的が!?)\nジェラールは相変わらず氷の視線を真っ青になるオルタンシアに注いでいる。\n(何か、言わなきゃ。何か......あーん、助けてママ!)\n混乱したオルタンシアは、いつものように心の中で亡き母に助けを求めた。\nそうだ。母はよく酒場の客からプレゼントを貰っていた。そんな時は――。\n――『見て、オルタンシア。綺麗なお花でしょう? お客様から頂いたのよ。あなたももう少し大きくなったら、きっと多くの殿方に抱えきれないほどのお花を頂くでしょうね。なんていっても、私の娘ですもの!』\n(抱えきれないどころか花壇丸ごとだよママ!)\n――『誰かから贈り物を頂いたら、とにかく大げさに喜んでおきなさい。それが純粋な好意なら相手も嬉しいでしょうし、何か打算があったとしても相手の油断を誘うことができるわ』\nオルタンシアは俯き、落ち着きを取り戻そうと深く息を吸った。\nそして......精一杯の笑顔を浮かべてぱっと顔をあげる。\n「とっても嬉しいです! ありがとうお兄様!」\n(とにかく大げさに喜ばないと......もうこうなったらやけくそよ!)\n「えへへ、こういう綺麗なお花大好きなんです! シアとっても嬉しい!」\n(うぅ、今すぐ消えてなくなりたい......)\n盛大にかわい子ぶりながら、オルタンシアは内心で羞恥心と戦っていた。\n「お兄様はすごいですね! 尊敬しちゃいます!」\n「............」\nきゃぴきゃぴとはしゃぐ(振りをする)オルタンシアを、ジェラールは相も変わらず絶対零度の視線で見下ろしていた。\n......さすがにやりすぎただろうか。\n「こんなにうるさい生き物は不要だ」と、即座に切り捨てられるかもしれない。\n無理に浮かべた笑みがひきつりそうになるが――。\n「......他には」\n「ふぇ?」\n「他には、何を望む」\nだがそんな逃走は許されないオルタンシアは、笑みをひきつらせて必死に頭を回転させた。\n(「何を望む」ってどういうこと!? ここから逃げられるのなら他には何もいりません!)\nオルタンシアは黙り込み、だんだんとその場の空気が凍り付いていくような錯覚すら覚えていた。\nそんな場の空気をどう思ったのか、件の庭師が慌ててフォローを入れてくれる。\n「おぉ、オルタンシアお嬢様は謙虚でいらっしゃる! 若様、この年頃のお嬢様であれば――」\n庭師が何かを耳打ちし、ジェラールが何かに納得したかのように頷いた。\n「わかった」\nそれだけ言い残すと、彼はさっとその場を後にした。\n(解放、された......のよね? いったいなんだったのかしら......)\n気が抜けたオルタンシアは思わずその場にしゃがみ込んでしまった。\n(私がシャングリラの花の話をしたから......。でも、何で? 何か公爵家の利益になると考えたのかしら......)\nわけがわからず考え込むオルタンシアを、庭師とお付きのメイドのパメラが、微笑ましげに見守っていた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 15\n'Come to think of it, when I met Onii-sama before...'\n\"I was taking a walk in the garden the other day, and I found a very beautiful flower! I asked the gardener about it, and he told me it was a very rare flower called a Shangri-La. ...... Well, it is indeed the Duke de Verite that even has such a rare flower!\" Ortansia remembered.\nIt was true that she had inadvertently mentioned the Shangri-La flower in front of him. But no way, that was all it took for that cold-blooded brother of hers!\nOrtansia never thought he would order to arrange rare flowers for her.\n\"These are all yours.\"\nGerard told her with an extremely serious expression on his face.\nOrtansia was taken aback by his words.\n'Could it... really be because I told him about the Shangri-La flowers?'\nThe answer she had arrived at quickly made her pale.\n'What does that mean? What on earth is the purpose of this?'\nGerard's icy gaze was still fixed on Ortansia, who was turning pale. He seemed to be waiting for Ortansia's reaction.\n'I have to say something. Something... ah, help me, Mom!'\nConfused, Ortansia requested her late mother for help in her mind, as usual.\nThat's it. Her mother often received presents from customers at the bar. At that time she...\n\"Look, Ortansia. Aren't these flowers beautiful? I got them from a customer. When you are a little older, I am sure you will receive more flowers than you can hold from many gentlemen. After all, you are my daughter!\"\n'Far from being unable to hold it, it's a whole flowerbed, Mom!'\n\"When you receive a gift from someone, you should be overjoyed. If it is a genuine favor, the recipient will be happy, and if there is some calculation, you can catch them off guard.\"\nOrtansia turned her head and took a deep breath to regain her composure.\nThen she looked up quickly with a smile on her face as best she could.\n\"I'm so happy! Thank you, Onii-sama!\"\n'Anyway, I have to be overjoyed... or I'll be in jeopardy!'\n\"Ehehe, I love these beautiful flowers! I feel so happy!\"\n'Ugh, I want to disappear right now.'\nWhile being a big cutie, Ortansia was inwardly fighting a sense of shame.\n\"Onii-sama is amazing! I admire you so much!\"\n\"...\"\nGerard was looking down at Ortansia, who was in high spirits (pretending to be), with an absolutely cold gaze as usual.\n'...I wonder if I exaggerated too much.'\nShe may be immediately dismissed as, \"We don't need such a noisy creature.\"\nHer forceful smile was about to twitch, but...\n\"...aside from this\"\n\"Huh?\"\n\"What else do you want?\"\nIt's more of an interrogation than a question. Gerard stared at Ortansia with a very serious expression. If it was allowed, she wanted to dash with all her might and escape from here. But Ortansia, who was not allowed to run away like that, smiled and turned her head desperately.\n'What did he mean by \"What else do you want?\" If I can escape from here, I don't need anything else!'\nOrtansia fell silent and felt as if the air in the room was gradually freezing over.\nThe gardener, wondering what she thought of the atmosphere, hurriedly followed up.\n\"Oh, Miss Ortansia, you are so humble! Young master, for a young lady of her age...\"\nThe gardener said something, and Gerard nodded as if he was convinced of something.\n\"I understand.\"\nAfter saying that, he quickly left the place. Left behind, Ortansia had no choice but to just stand there dumbfounded.\n'I've been liberated... right? What in the world was that?'\nOrtansia was so distracted that she crouched down on the spot.\n'Probably because I told him about the Shangri-La flowers... But why? Did he think it would somehow benefit the Ducal family?'\nThe gardener and her maid, Pamela, looked on with a smile as Ortansia pondered, not understanding what was going on."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「ごめんっきゅ!騙すつもりはあんまりなかったっきゅ!ただちょっと言葉足らずだっただけだっきゅ!だから耳を引っ張るのをやめてっきゅ!!」\n様々な感情と状況に冷静ではいられないまま、とりあえずは帰宅せねばと自宅へと戻る。\n「どういうことか説明してください」\n自分の口から今まで聞き続けたものとは違う音色が聞こえ顔をしかめる。\n外から見ればまったく違和感がないのだろうが、慣れ親しんだ身体の要素が一切見つからない現状はまるで借り物の器に魂だけ入り込んだかのような気分だ。\n「説明もなにも言葉通り君を魔法少女へと『生まれ変わらせた』だけっきゅ。身体能力もアップ!魔法だって使えちゃう!素敵なヒーローって頭はそんなに押し込めれないっきゅうううう!!!頭蓋骨割れちゃうっきゅうううううぅ!!??」\nこのまんじゅうに頭蓋骨なんてあるのか知らないが、とりあえず壊さない程度に軽く握りしめる。\n聞きたいことはは色々あるけど一番大事なところから聞いていこう。力を徐々に込めながら。\n「この姿はなんなの?どうして女の子になってるの?」\n「それは仕方ないことっきゅ。魔法少女には当然、女の子しかなれないっきゅ。だけど君くらいの適正と素質があればその程度の改変はお茶の子さいさいだったっきゅ!今日から君は魔法少女『ブラックローずああああぁぁ!?!?耳を持って振り回すはやめるっきゅうううぅぅぅ!?!?」\n「僕は!ヒーローに!なりたかったんだ!魔法少女じゃない!」\n力の込めてまんじゅうを振り回すと恐ろしいくらいの速度と風切り音が鳴る。本当に僕は超人的な力を手に入れてしまったようで、複雑な気分になる。\n「魔法少女だってヒーローだっきゅ!それに・・・」\n「・・・・・・?それに、なに?」\n「君はそれでも、ヒーローになりたくなかったと思っているっきゅ?もきゅは知っているっきゅ。君がどれだけヒーローに憧れているか、魔法少女が現れたときに自分では決してなれない存在だとどれだけ絶望していたか」\n「うっ・・・」\n思わずたじろいでしまう。\n得に恥ずべきことではないはずだが、まるで隠してた黒歴史の本を見つけられたような気分だ。\n「男のままじゃ、ダメなのか・・・?」\n「できないっきゅ。もきゅ達の与える力は女の子にしか扱えないっきゅ。男のままで扱えるものじゃないっきゅ。」\n「そう、か・・・」\nいくばくか落ち着いた頭で考える。どういう理屈かわからないができないというのであれば仕方ないのだろう。魔法なんて理屈を欠片も理解できていないものに、一体どのような適正が必要かなんて知る由もないのだから。それに、このまんじゅうの言う通りだ。僕は恥も外聞も捨て去ってでも、ヒーローになりたかったのだから。それがたとえ魔法少女に変身するという結果になったとしても・・・・・・納得のいかない部分は多々あるが仕方ないと飲み込めるだけの利はある。\n「分かった。納得するよ。僕は魔法少女になる」\n「ほんとっきゅ!?」\n日常的には一般人を、変身すれば別の存在に。\nヒーロー物の醍醐味だと思えば悪くないと思う。\n男から女になるのは少し特殊だが、いや、むしろ身バレの心配がないだけ良いのではないだろうか。\n自分の願いが少々違いながらも叶ったことでポジティブに物事を考えられる。\n「うん。たしかにヒーローになるのに形振り構っていられないからね」\n「それを聞いて安心したっきゅ!一時はどうなることかとおもったけどこれで万事解決っきゅ!」\n「僕を選んでくれてありがとう。そしてごめんね。引っ張ったりして」\n「問題ないっきゅ。別の生き物同士だとすれ違うことなんて多々あるっきゅ。それでも言葉が通じるのなら分かり合えるものっきゅ!それより、自己紹介をしてなかったっきゅ!」\n改まって姿勢を正しながらまんじゅうがこちらを見て言う。\n「もきゅの名前はもきゅっきゅ。今日から君、魔法少女ブラックローズをサポートする妖精っきゅ。末永くよろしくお願いするっきゅ!」\n伸ばされた手を握りながら軽く上下に振る。\nこれで今日から僕はヒーローだ。\n魔法少女ブラックローズとして新たな一歩を踏み出していくんだ。\n「簡単っきゅ。変身を解除したいと願うだけでできるっきゅ」\nまだまだ聞きたいことはたくさんあるけどとりあえず元の身体に戻っておこう。\n僕が変身解除を心の中で願うと、身体が光に包まれる。\n光が消えたあとにはフリフリの服やリボンやアクセサリが消え、見慣れた服へと戻る。\n女の子の身体のままで。\nQ,御社のプログラムで女性体になった場合、戻ることはできますか?\nA,できません。そのままの身体をお楽しみください。\n(何かを叩きつける音と悲鳴)\nQ,他の魔法少女に同じ境遇の方はいますか?\nA,いません。魔法少女はみんな女の子です。\n(何かが振り回される音と悲鳴)\nQ,この契約は破棄することはできますか?\nA,できません。そのままの生活をお楽しみください。\n(何かが壊れる音と悲鳴)\nかなり柔らかいものを叩きつけたのにも関わらず、簡単にこの惨状が産まれてしまった。\n綺麗に整頓していたはずの部屋が、ほんの少しの時間で片付けのできない汚部屋のようになってしまい後始末に頭が痛くなるが、そんなことよりもやらねばならぬことがある。\n「女の子のままってどういうさあああ!!」\n「やめるっきゅううぅぅぅ!!身体の中身がでちゃうっきゅうううぅ!!!」\n魔法少女としての力を遺憾なく発揮し無限のスタミナがあるかのように速度を一切緩めない様は、敵対する悪には容赦をしない正義の権化とも言えるだろう。\n目の前の邪悪をこれからどう料理すべきか思案していると、口だけは達者な詐欺師が言い訳を始める。\n「し、仕方ないっきゅ!魔法少女は女の子しかなれないっきゅ!それを覆すには一時的じゃなく恒久的な改変が必要不可欠だったっきゅ!!」\n縦に横にとよく伸びるまんじゅうを、まるで餅をこねるかのように引っ張る。\n「どうするんだよ!僕は一生このままか!?家族になんて説明すればいいんだよ!女の子になっちゃいましたなんていったら今度こそ頭がおかしくなったって思われるぞ!!」\nいまではもう家族との交流はあまりないが、かといって縁が切れたというわけでもない。突然連絡が来ることもあるだろうし、この先一生帰省しないなんて言いきれない。それにアルバイトだってあるし仕事をしなければ明日からの生活をどうすればいいんだという問題だってある。そもそも戸籍とかどうするんだ。現代日本で戸籍なしなんて笑いごとじゃないし、突然女の子になっちゃったんですって言い訳して誰が信じるというのだろう。欠片も原型残ってないし。\nしわくちゃとなったまんじゅうを投げ捨てて、あまりにジェットコースターすぎる自身の人生に絶望する。\n「まぁ落ち着くっきゅ。そこらへんもちゃんと考えて調整したっきゅ。何も問題は起きてないはずっきゅ」\n「よく聞くっきゅ。きちんと君の今の身分は書き替えることに成功してるっきゅ。君は産まれた時から女の子だし、その身分も保証されてるっきゅ」\nいつの間にか持ち出された僕の財布から運転免許証を取り出し渡してくる。\nそこには本来あったはずの男の姿や自分の名前はなく、今現在の姿である可愛い少女が微笑んでいる写真と、ローズという名前が書かれていた。\n「え、なにこれ・・・偽造?」\n「偽造じゃないっきゅ、改変っきゅ!魔法で君が産まれてから現在に至るまでの記録をすべて女の子に書き換えたっきゅ!これでまったく問題がないっきゅ!」\n意味が分からない。\n魔法で改変?産まれた時から女の子?\n非常識を求めていたのは確かだが、ここまで意味不明で理不尽なものを求めていた覚えはない。\nそういわれると確かに何か違和感がある・・・。\n部屋を見渡す。\n見た目は慣れ親しんだはずの何の変哲もない部屋だ。\nだが、おかしい。僕は化粧台なんて置いた覚えはないし化粧品なんて使うわけがない。\nそれに、明らかに男物が少ない、というよりまったくといっていいほど見当たらない。\nということはまさか・・・。嫌な予感がしてタンスの引き出しを開ける。\nもちろんそこには男物の衣類など一切なく、可愛らしい女物の下着が揃えられていた。\n僕は考えるのを辞めた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Sorry kyu! I didn't mean to deceive you kyu! It's just a lack of explanation kyu! So please stop pulling my ears kyu!!\"\n\nAt home, I put down the steamed bun that I dragged by its ear and gradually tightened my grip on its head.\n\n\"Please explain what do you mean\"\n\nI frowned when I realized that my voice is different from the one I had until now. From the outside, it may not look strange at all, but in the current situation where there's no part of my body that feels familiar, I can't help but feels like my soul had been forcefully inserted into a different body.\n\n\"It's just like I said, you will be 'reborn' as a magical girl kyu. Your physical abilities are improved! You can even use magic kyu! Such a wonderful hero wouldn't squeeze others' heads like that kyuuuuu!! My skull will break kyuuuuu!?!?\"\n\nI don't know if there's a skull in this steamed bun thing, but for the time being, I hold it lightly so as not to break it.\n\nThere are many things I want to ask, but let's start with the most important.\n\n\"What is with this body? Why did I become a girl?\"\n\n\"It can't be helped kyu. Naturally, only a girl can become a magical girl kyu. But with your aptitude and talent, that level of modification would is trivial kyu! From today onwards, you're magic girl \"Black Roseaaaaaaaaa!?!? Stop spinning me around with my ears kyuuuuuu!?!?\"\n\n\"I want to be a hero! Not a magical girl!\"\n\nWhen I swing around the steamed bun with all my strength, I can feel the terrifying speed and the wind noise. It seems I really gained a superhuman strength, and it makes me feel complicated.\n\n\"Even magical girls are heroes kyu! And besides...\"\n\n\"...? what?\"\n\n\"Even then, do you really think you wouldn't want to be a hero kyu? Mokyu knows how much you yearn for a hero, and when a magical girl appears and how you despaired when you realized you will never be able to become one\"\n\n\"Ugh...\"\n\nI flinched. It isn't particularly an embarrassing moment, but I feel like my black history got found out.\n\n\"Isn't it fine if I remain a man...?\"\n\n\"Impossible kyu. Only girls can use the power that Mokyu and the others give. It's not something that a man can handle. kyu\"\n\n\"Is that, so...\"\n\nThinking about it calmly. I don't know what the reasoning is, but if it's impossible, then it can't be helped. Something like magic, I don't even understand what its principle is, and there is no way to even know what kind of aptitude is necessary. Besides, this steamed bun is right. I wanted to become a hero, even if I had to throw away my dignity and reputation. Even if it means becoming a magical girl, there are many things that I don't sit well with, but there are definitely benefits that I can accept.\n\n\"I understand. I understand. I will become a magical girl.\"\n\n\"Really kyu!?\"\n\nOn a daily basis, he is only an ordinary person, but when he transforms, he becomes a different person. It's not bad if you think of it as part of the charm of being a hero. Changing from a man to a woman is a bit peculiar, but it's good that you don't have to worry about your identity being exposed. Since my wish came true (even though it's a little different than how I imagined it) I still can think positively.\n\n\"Uh-huh. Since I can become a hero I don't need to mind about my appearance.\"\n\n\"Hearing that made me feel relieved! At one point I was wondering what would happen, but now everything is settled kyu!\"\n\n\"Thank you for choosing me. Sorry for dragging you like that\"\n\n\"It's not a problem kyu. As different creatures kyu there are many times when we misunderstand each other kyu. Even so, if we can understand each other's words, we can understand each other kyu! More importantly, I didn't introduce myself kyu!\"\n\nWhile fixing its posture the steamed bun looked at me and said.\n\n\"Mokyu's name is Mokyuu. From today onwards, you, the fairy who supports the magical girl Black Rose. Thank you for your continued support!\"\n\nI grabbed its outstretched hand and lightly shake it up and down. From now on, I'm a hero. I will take a new step forward as Magical Girl Black Rose.\n\n\"That's easy kyu. You can do it just by wishing to cancel the transformation.\"\n\nThere are still many things I want to ask, but for now let's return to my original body. When I make a wish in my heart to cancel my transformation, my body is enveloped in light. After the light disappeared, the frilly clothes, ribbons, and accessories disappeared, returning to the familiar clothes. With the body of a girl.\n\nQ: If through your company's service, I turned into a woman, can I return back?\nA: You can't. Please have fun, with your body as it is.\n(Sound of something being hit and a scream)\n\nQ: Are there other magical girls in the same situation?\nA: No. All magical girls are girls.\n(Sound of something being swung around and a scream)\n\nQ: Can this contract be canceled?\nA: You can't. Please enjoy life as it is.\n(Sound of something breaking and screaming)\n\nEven though I just light hit it, I easily created this disastrous situation. The room that was supposed to be neat and tidy has turned into a messy room that can't be cleaned up in a short time.\n\n\"How come I'm still a girl!!\"\n\n\"Stop Kyuuuuuuu!! The contents of my body will spill out kyuuuuuu! ! !\"\n\nThe way she unhesitatingly demonstrates her power as a magical girl and never slows down, as if she has infinite stamina, is the personification of justice, which shows no mercy to evil.\n\nWhile thinking about how to deal with the evil in front of her from now on, its begins to make excuses.\n\n\"I-I can't help it kyu! Only girls can be a magical girls kyu! In order to overturn that, it was essential to change the body permanently, not just temporarily kyu!!\"\n\nThe steamed bun is stretched vertically and horizontally, like a mochi that is being kneaded.\n\n\"What am I going to do! Am I going to stay like this for the rest of my life!? What should I say to my family! If I say that I've become a girl, this time they'll really think that I've gone crazy!!\"\n\nI don't have much contact with my family now, but that doesn't mean I've cut ties with them. There are times when I will be contacted suddenly, and I can't say that I won't return home for the rest of my life. Besides, there are still my part-time jobs, and there is also the problem of what to do from tomorrow if I can't work. In the first place, what do I do with the family register? In modern Japan, not having a family register is not a trivial matter, and who would believe the excuse of suddenly becoming a girl? And there are no precedents of this happening.\n\nThrowing away the crumpled steamed bun, I despaired over my life.\n\n\"Well, calm down kyu. I thought about it properly and adjusted it kyu. So, there shouldn't be any problems kyu.\"\n\n\"Listen carefully kyu. I've properly rewritten your current identity kyu. You've been a girl since you were born, and your identity that is guaranteed kyu.\"\n\nIt took out my driver's license from my wallet that was taken before I knew it and handed it over. There was no photo of a man nor my name that should have been there, but instead a photo of a cute girl in my current form is smiling and the name Roze is written on it.\n\n\"Eh, what is this... a forgery?\"\n\n\"It's not a forgery kyu, it's an alteration kyu! I used magic to rewrite all the records from when you were born to now to a girl kyu! There should be no problem with this kyu!\"\n\nI don't understand. Changed by magic? A girl since birth? It's true that I was looking for something absurd, but I don't remember looking for something so incomprehensible and unreasonable like this. Now that it said it, there's certainly something wrong....\n\nI looked around my room. The appearance is the normal room that should I'm familiar with. But, it's strange, I don't remember having a dresser, and there's no way I'd use cosmetics. Besides, there are clearly very few men's items, or rather, none at all.\n\nI have a bad feeling and opened the dresser drawer. Of course, there's no men's clothing, only cute women's underwear. I stopped thinking."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "屋上はさっきまでの和気あいあいとした空気が一瞬で消え去り、代わりに阿鼻叫喚の嵐へと移り変わった。パニックで逃げ惑う人、恐怖にあてられて動けなくなった人、明らかに体調を悪くしている人。それぞれ違う症状が起きているものの、その原因のどれもが、混乱の渦中にある『ワンダラー』1匹によって生じたものだ。\nいま丁度産まれたばかりなのか、それとも別の場所にいた『ワンダラー』現れたのかは定かではないが、その異形の怪物はいまだ覚醒を終えていないかのように、大きな動きを見せてはいなかった。しかし、例えこのまま動かなかったとしても、ただそこにいるだけで悪意をまき散らす『ワンダラー』が存在しているだけで、屋上の状況は悪化の道をただ進むだけである。\n『ワンダラー』が行動を開始する前に逃げるべきなのだが、屋上からの出口である階段への道やエレベーターは混雑を極め、また多くの子供たちがいることにより避難は遅々として進んでいなかった。\n避難を誘導する係員の声、我さきにと逃げる為張り上げる怒号、恐怖のあまり言葉にならない悲鳴、状況を理解はできていないが周りの環境に釣られた子供たちの泣き声。\nパニックがパニックを呼び起こし、一向に収束を見せない事態のさ中、『ワンダラー』がその巨躯を身じろぎし始める。\nさて、困ってしまったぞ。早いとこ『ワンダラー』を始末してしまいたいものの、こんな衆目のある中、変身などできるはずもない。せめてどこか隠れる場所があるといいのだが、それを抜きにしても、いまだ放心状態にある小鳥遊ちゃんをこのまま放置するわけにもいかないし、一度は外へ避難すべきだろうか。一番手っ取り早い方法は、魔法少女バレを気にすることなく僕が変身をして、『ワンダラー』をさっさと始末してしまうことだろう。\n『ワンダラー』の見た目は小型以上の大きさではあるものの、今まで倒してきた中型と比べれば少々小さ目のサイズだ。この程度なら今までの経験上苦戦する要素はないし、本気を出してしまえば秒殺することだってできるはずだ。まぁ、それは二次被害のほうが酷くなりそうなので控えるが、要するに、僕にとってはまったく敵じゃない。\nしかし、僕はこの場で変身するという切り札は切らない。当然である。\n改めて言うが、僕が一番大事なのは自分の身である。人々を助けるのだって、僕が自身の危険を感じていないから悠々とできているからであって、身バレというリスクと天秤にかけた場合は自分を優先する。\n何せ、僕は『ワンダラー』の脅威も十分に理解をしているが、それ以上に人々の『悪意』にだって十分に詳しいつもりだからだ。魔法少女に向けられたたくさんの悪意を見て、たくさんの悪意を消してきた僕にとっては、悪意に塗れた人もまた『ワンダラー』のような怪物と相違ない。\nもちろん、ここにいる人々の大半はそういった悪意とは無縁な、善意の存在ではあろう。魔法少女を貶めるという発想など欠片も持たず、ヒーローを純粋に応援してくれる人ばかりだろう。だがそれは、ブラックローズとローズが同一存在であるということを晒す理由としては、余りに弱い。一度それがバレてしまえば、今後の活動にも差し支えがある。僕の中のヒーローは、その正体を明かしてはいけないし、人々の悪意によって動きを阻害されてはいけないのだ。\n兎にも角にも、小鳥遊ちゃんには速やかに退場して貰わなければいけない。一緒に行動していては、変身のタイミングなど得ることができるはずもない。避難経路が酷く混雑しているので時間が掛かりそうだが、避難途中でうっかりはぐれてしまうことにしよう。その後、変身さえ出来ればこっちのものだ。十分にヒーローとしての力を見せつけるとしよう。\nパニックに陥る子供たちの前に現れるヒーローなんて、あまりにもおいしすぎるシチュエーションだろう。ブラックローズのヒーローとしての立場を確かにする最高の一手になる事間違いなしだ。是非とも僕の活躍を目に焼き付けて欲しい。\nどうやって小鳥遊ちゃんとはぐれようかと算段を付けながら、取り合えず避難経路に向かおうと華奢なその手を軽く掴み誘導しようと歩き始めると、小鳥遊ちゃんは足を止めこちらを見つめる。少々迷っている様子にも見え、開こうとしている口がもぞもぞと動いている。\n「小鳥遊ちゃん。ここにいたら危ないよ。急いで避難しないと!」\n「ローズちゃん。先に避難して。わたしは、ここに残らないといけないから」\n「小鳥遊ちゃんが・・・魔法少女・・・?」\n「うん。見習いだけどね。わたしはドジだし、運動音痴だし、『ワンダラー』にだって負けちゃったことだってある、ダメな魔法少女なんだ。だから、もしかしたら今回も、負けちゃうかもしれない」\n自身が魔法少女であることをカミングアウトした小鳥遊ちゃんは、胸のつかえが取れたかのように落ち着いた口調で自虐をし始める。\n見習いと頭につくあたり、まだ『ワンダラー』と戦う許可が下りていないのではないだろうか。一度負けてしまったという事もあり、要観察とされている可能性もある。\n「なら、逃げてもいいんじゃない?魔法少女は君一人じゃないでしょ?今は敵わないと思った相手から逃げるのは、悪いことじゃないと思うよ?」\n「それじゃダメなんだよ。わたしは、わたしの中の正義は、もう逃げることを許してくれないんだ。ここでもし逃げちゃったら、わたしはもう二度と、魔法少女としてやっていけない、そう思うんだ」\n「わたしは、誰かを助けたいの!わたしが助けないとダメなの!そうしないと、わたしが魔法少女になった意味がないの・・・!これが我儘だってわかってる。もしここで逃げても、他の誰かが助けてくれるかもしれない。わたしのがんばりは無駄かもしれない。でも、他の誰かじゃなくて、わたしがヒーローになりたいの・・・!!」\n激情を言葉にして放つ。いままで彼女はどれだけ悩んでいたのだろうか。『ワンダラー』に負け、挫け、自分が助けたいという自分勝手なエゴに、どれだけ押し潰されそうになっていたのだろうか。\n荒い息を少しづつ整えながらもなおその熱を灯したまま、彼女は言葉を紡いでいく。\n「ローズちゃんが言ってたよね。例え失敗して、ヒーロー失格って言われても、誰かの応援で、きっとまたヒーローになれるって」\n小鳥遊ちゃんは手に込めていた力を緩ませてゆっくりと離し、そして一歩、二歩と後ずさる。胸の前で手を結び、まるで祈るように、願うように、訴えかける。\n「ローズちゃん、お願いです!こんな我儘で、弱いわたしでも、怪物に負けないって、誰かを助けられるって、信じて!わたしに、ローズちゃんを守らせて!!遠くからでもいいの、わたしを、小鳥遊桃を、応援してください・・・!!」\nそれが、彼女の中で培われてきた願いなのだろう。怪物に勝ちたい、誰かを助けたい、守りたい、応援して欲しい。自身の我儘で溢れた自分勝手な願いでも、それでも彼女は、それを叶えたくて願ってきた。\n「僕は、信じてるよ。小鳥遊ちゃんは立派なヒーローだって。そして、『ワンダラー』なんかに負けないって応援しているよ。だから、がんばれ!」\n「・・・はい!!」\n強い返事をして俯きかけた顔を上げた彼女の表情は、泣きながらも笑顔で、そして、ヒーローの再誕を確信させる、自信に溢れたものだった。\n片足を少し引き、振り向いた彼女の背中にはもう迷いはなく、真っ直ぐに己の敵だけを見据え、一歩前に踏み出す。\n深呼吸をして深く息を吐く。緊張もある、恐怖だってまだある。でもそれ以上に、貰った強い勇気がある。\nみんなを守るため、人類の敵を倒すため、力を開放するための言葉を放つ。\n「変身!!」\nレースの付いた白い手袋。\n黒いタイツとリボンのついた赤い靴。\nふわりと揺れる黄色いスカート。\n目元を少しだけ隠すウェーブの入ったクリーム色の髪。\n意思を貫く黄金の瞳。\n耳に着けたイヤリングに輝くのはひまわりのような宝石。\nみんなの助けを求める声に応え、魔法少女がやってきた。\n「さて、どうしよっか、もきゅ?」\n「助けにいかないっきゅ?」\n魔法少女クォーツを見送った後、避難している人々に紛れた僕は、誰にも見つからないようにはぐれて人気のない場所まで移動をしてきた。ここなら誰にも見つからずに変身することもできるし、少し出遅れてしまったが『ワンダラー』の元までは簡単にたどり着けるだろう。こんなピンチを助けたヒーローは、みんなからの感謝を沢山受ける存在となるだろう。しかし、だ。\n「いざとなったら手を貸そうとは思うけど、しばらくは様子見かなぁ」\n「ローズは中々に手厳しいっきゅ」\n「しょうがないじゃん。僕がここで助けに入っても、きっと彼女は納得しないよ。言葉では感謝したとしても、彼女は自分自身で誰かを助けたいって願ってるんだもの」\n誰かに変身するところを見られさえしなければ、僕だって助けにいくことはやぶさかじゃない。どころか、活躍するチャンスなのだから、僕だって表舞台に立ちたい欲がある。そういった意味だと、ここで動かないのは僕のポリシーに反しているとも言える。\nでも、仕方ないのだ。クォーツは一緒に戦ってくれる人も求めているわけじゃない。自分を後押ししてくれる人を求めているだけなのだから。\nもちろん、僕がここで助けに入らないことで、被害は大きくなるかもしれない。多くの人を助ける選択肢を取るのであれば、ここで動かないのはヒーローとは言えないだろう。\nだが、今回僕が助けたいのは、僕とは関係のない人々ではなく、小鳥遊桃という少女なのだ。僕は例え、一万人の他人が助けを求めていたとしても、それが一人の知り合いとの天秤に掛けることになるのなら、迷わずに知り合いを選ぶ、そんな人間だ。だから、まぁ。\n「人類には申し訳ないけど、一人で立ち上がろうとしてるヒーローの為に、ちょっとだけ我慢してもらおう」\n「やっぱり、ローズは悪役も似合ってるきがするっきゅ」\n「失敬な。ヒーローにだって助ける者を選択しなければいけない時があるだけだよ」\nもしかしたら、魔法少女クォーツは今回も失敗してしまうかもしれない。前と同じように、挫けてしまうかもしれない。仮にそうなってしまったとしても、それを選択したのは彼女なのだから仕方ない。\nでも、たとえ何度躓いたとしても、何度でも立ち上がるといい。君が諦めない意思を見せ続ける限り、僕が応援をしてあげるから。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The peaceful atmosphere on the rooftop disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a storm of screams. There were people fleeing in panic, people who were so overcome with fear that they could not move, and people who were clearly feeling unwell. Each of them had different symptoms, but all of it was caused by a single \"Wanderer\".\n\nIt is unknown whether this \"Wanderer\" was just born, or was moving from another place to here, but the deformed monster did not show any significant movement, as if it had not yet sobered. But even if it did not move, the mere presence of a \"Wanderer\", who was spreading malice just by being there, would only make the situation on the rooftop worse.\n\nAlthough we should escape before \"Wanderer\" started to take action, the evacuation was proceeding very slowly due to people swarming the stairways and elevators, the exit from rooftop, as well as the presence of many children.\n\nThe voices of the evacuation staff, the shouts of the evacuees, the unspoken screams of fear, and the cries of the children who did not understand the situation but were caught up in the environment around them.\n\nPanic sparks panic, and in the midst of a situation that shows no sign of abating, \"Wanderer\" begins to wriggle its huge frame.\n\nNow then, what should I do? I want to get rid of \"Wanderer\" as soon as possible, but there is no way I can transform in the presence of so many people. It would be nice if there was someplace to hide, but even then I can't just leave the dazed Takanashi-chan like this, and I should probably evacuate her to outside first. The quickest way would be for me to transform myself without worrying about being exposed as a magical girl and quickly get rid of Wanderer.\n\nAlthough the \"Wanderer\" looks larger than a small one, it is a still little smaller than the medium-sized ones I have subjugated so far. At this size, it won't be a hard fight, and if I were to get serious, I should be able to kill it in seconds. Well, I'll refrain from doing that because the secondary damage would be worse, but in short, it is not a danger at all to me.\n\nHowever, I won't transform and revealed myself here. It's only natural.\n\nOnce again, the most important thing for me is myself. Even when I saved other people it's only because I don't feel that I am in danger, and when weighing the risk against exposing myself, I decided to put myself first.\n\nAfter all, I am well aware of the threat of Wanderer, but I am also well versed in the \"malice\" of people. I have seen a lot of malice directed at magical girls, and I have eliminated a lot of it, so to me, people who are filled with malice are no different from monsters like \"Wanderer\".\n\nOf course, the majority of the people here are probably good-natured people who are unrelated to such malice. They don't even have a shred of the idea of demeaning magical girls, and they're all people who genuinely support the heroes. But that is too weak a reason to expose that Blackrose and Roze are one and the same. Once it is exposed, it will hinder future activities. The hero inside me, must not reveal their true identity and must not be hindered by people's malice.\n\nIn any case, I have to get Takanashi-chan to evacuate from here immediately. If we are together, I won't be able to transform. The evacuation route is so congested that it will take some time, but let's just say that we accidentally get lost in the middle of the evacuation. After that, as long as I can transform, it's my win. Let's show off my power as a hero.\n\nIn front of the panicked children, a hero appeared and saved the day, that's really an ideal and convenient situation. There is no doubt that it will be the best move to secure Blackrose's position as a hero. By all means, I want you to burn my figure and success into your eyes.\n\nWhile trying to figure out how to get away from Takanashi-chan, I lightly grabbed her delicate hand and started walking to guide her toward the evacuation route, but Takanashi-chan stopped and stared at me. She looks a little hesitant, and seems want to say something.\n\n\"Takanashi-chan. It's dangerous to stay here. We have to evacuate quickly!\"\n\n\"Roze-chan. Evacuate first. I have to stay here.\"\n\n\"Takanashi-chan is... a magical girl...?\"\n\n\"Yeah. I'm an apprentice though. I'm clumsy, I'm not good at sports, and I've even lost to 'Wanderer', a no-good magical girl. So, maybe I'll lose this time too.\"\n\nAfter coming out that she is a magical girl, Takanashi-chan begins to demean herself in a calm tone, as if she has taken a load off.\n\nSince she's an apprentice. I wonder if he still hasn't been given permission to fight \"Wanderer\". There is also the fact that she has lost once, so there is a possibility that she is still under observation.\n\n\"Then isn't it fine to just run away? You're not the only magical girl, right? I don't think it's a bad thing to run away from someone you thought you couldn't win right now.\"\n\n\"That's no good. The justice within me won't allow me to run away anymore. If I run away from here, I can't continue as a magical girl again.\"\n\n\"I want to save someone! I have to save someone! If I don't, there's no point in me becoming a magical girl...! I know this is just me being selfish. Even if I run away, someone else might save them. My efforts may be futile. Not someone else, but I myself, want to be a hero!\"\n\nShe unleashed her passion into words. I wonder how much she had been worried about this until now. How much had she been crushed, by being defeated by \"Wanderer\", by giving up, and by her own selfish ego of wanting to save someone?\n\nAs she calmed her breathing a little more, she spun her words, still keeping her passion lit.\n\n\"Yeah, that's right. Being supported (cheers) by someone will give you more strength than you can imagine. No matter how many times you fail, it will give you the courage to stand up again.\"\n\nTakanashi-chan slowly let go of the strength she was holding in his hand, and then took a step back. She put her hands in front of her chest as if she was praying, hoping.\n\n\"Roze-chan, please! Even though I'm so selfish and weak, please believe that, I won't lose to monsters, and that I can save someone! Let me protect Roze-chan!! Even from afar is fine, so. Please support (cheer) me, Takanashi Momo...! !\"\n\nThis must be the wish that has been nurtured within her. She wants to win against monsters, save someone, protect, and be cheered on. Even though it was a selfish wish, filled with her own desire, she still wished for it to come true.\n\n\"I believe it. Takanashi-chan is a splendid hero. And I'm rooting for you to not lose to 'Wanderer'. So, do your best!\"\n\n\"***Yes!!\"\n\nShe replied strongly and looked up, smiling and crying and full of confidence that she was a hero once again.\n\nPulling one leg back a little, she turns around and there is no more hesitation in her back, only looking straight at her enemy, and takes a step forward.\n\nShe takes a deep breath and she exhales her breath deeply. There is tension, there is still fear. But more than that, there is strong courage that Roze gave.\n\nTo protect everyone, to defeat the enemy of humanity, she spoke the words to unleash her power.\n\n\"Transform!!\"\n\nLacy white gloves.\nBlack tights and red shoes with ribbons.\nA yellow skirt that sways softly.\nWavy cream-colored hair that slightly hides her eyes.\nGolden eyes with resolve to pierce her will through.\nSunflower-like jewels shine on the earrings.\nIn response to everyone's cries for help, a magical girl arrives.\n\n\"Well, what should we do, Mokyu?\"\n\n\"You're not going to help her, kyu~?\"\n\nAfter seeing off the magical girl Quartz, I was mixed among the evacuees and moved to a deserted place where I could not be seen by anyone. Here I could transform without anyone discovering me, and although I was a little late, I would be able to reach \"Wanderer\" easily. The hero who saved the day in such a pinch would be the one who would receive a lot of thanks from everyone. However.\n\n\"I'd be willing to lend a hand if push came to shove, but I guess I'll have to wait and see.\"\n\n\"Roze is quite strict kyu~.\"\n\n\"It can't be helped. If I help her here, I'm sure she won't be convinced of herself. Even if she was grateful, she wanted to save someone by herself.\"\n\nAs long as no one sees me transform, I am more than willing to help. In fact, on the contrary, it's a chance to be a hero, even I have a desire to be in the limelight. In that sense, it is against my policy not to make a move here.\n\nBut it can't be helped. Quartz is not looking for people to fight with her. She is just looking for someone to push her back.\n\nOf course, if I don't step in to help here, the damage probably will be worse. If you were to take the option to help as many people as possible, you can't say you're a hero if you don't move here.\n\nHowever, the one I want to save this time is not the people who have nothing to do with me, but a girl named Takanashi Momo. Even if 10,000 strangers were asking me for help, if I had to weigh that against a single acquaintance, I would choose that acquaintance without hesitation. That's why, well.\n\n\"I feel sorry for the humanity, but for the sake of the hero who is trying to stand up on her own, please put up with it for a little while.\"\n\n\"After all, Roze is more fit to be a villain kyu~.\"\n\n\"How rude. There are times when even a hero has to choose who to save.\"\n\nMaybe magical girl Quartz will fail this time too. Like before, she may get discouraged. However, even if that happens, she is the one who chose it, so it can't be helped.\n\nBut no matter how many times she stumbles, I hope she gets up again and again. Because as long as she keeps showing her will not to give up, I will support (cheer for) her."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「なに、これ・・・。酷い・・・!」\n最後の仕事の話をすると言われてもきゅに見せられたタブレット。そこにはヒーローとしての仕事として想像していたものとはかけ離れたものが映っていた。\n例えるなら、そう。それはまさに悪意の塊というに相応しいだろう。そういった意味では、ヒーローとしての役目に違いない。\nしかし、これは、『ワンダラー』のような異形ではないにも関わらず、その性質はより醜悪で、悍ましく、唾棄すべきものだ。\n『〇〇の魔法少女は助けてくれなかった』『その魔法少女は××区でよく見かける。きっとその近くに住んでるよ』『魔法少女になったって子が近くの学校にいたよ。〇〇って名前なんだけど』『あいつらは助ける人間を選別してる』『『ワンダラー』に負けた魔法少女集めた。こいつら役立たず』『この前負けた魔法少女は〇〇病院で目撃されたって。文句言いにいってくる』『魔法少女のパンチラ画像集めました』......\n言葉、画像、動画。\n様々な方法によって魔法少女への誹謗中傷だったり、個人情報が晒されていたり、全てがマイナスの要素で構成されている。\nこれを行っているのは人間なのだろうか。\nどこをみても、どれをとっても、これが正義のヒーローに対するものとは思えない。\nこれは、一種の怪物だ。\n「ここにあるのは、ネットだったり、新聞だったり、テレビニュースだったり。人類の使うメディアで蓄えられた魔法少女への悪意の一部っきゅ」\n「これが・・・一部・・・?」\n画面いっぱいに広がる悪意の数々。\nいままで見てきたものの中でも直視を躊躇われるこれが、氷山の一角でしかないと。\n「どうしてこんなことができるんだ!だって、魔法少女はヒーローなんだろ!?」\n「人類の事を妖精の僕に言われても困るっきゅ。でも、敢えて言うなら、ヒーローだからっきゅ」\nヒーローだから・・・?\n「ヒーローだから助けを求めるし、期待をするっきゅ。そして、それが裏切られたときに、人は悪意を持つっきゅ」\n「それは・・・」\n僕だって子供の頃、ヒーローは全ての悪を滅ぼすし、全てを救うと思っていた。だから、理屈自体は分からないでもない。\nだけど、そんなこと、ありえない。\nヒーローに憧れを持ち、ヒーローになった僕だって、全てを救うなんてできるはずがない。\n「まぁ、大抵はそういった失望や八つ当たりからくるものだけどだけど、純粋に魔法少女を弄ぼうっていうどうしようもないものもあるっきゅ。どちらにせよこんなもの、他の魔法少女には見せられないっきゅ」\n「僕も出来ることなら見たくなかったよ・・・」\nヒーローに対して好意的なものもあれば、否定的だったり、攻撃的なものもある。\nそれが理解できるのは僕が大人だからだろう。理解したくもないが。\nしかしこれは・・・。\n「魔法少女達がこれをみたら、どう思うんだろうね・・・」\n「実際に魔法少女になった子は、自分が魔法少女であることを言ってしまったり、こういったものを見てしまったりして魔法少女を続けられなくなってしまった子もいるっきゅ」\nさもありなん。少女達に向けられるものとしてはあまりにも苛烈すぎるだろう。\nというか僕だってこんなものに敵意を向けられ続けたら、ヒーローとして助けるべき存在を見失ってしまいそうだ。\n「そんなわけで、もきゅが君を選んだ理由の一つ。『自己中心的なヒーロー』が素質として適任というのはここに繋がるっきゅ。ローズならきっと、この程度の悪意なんとでもないはずっきゅ」\n「褒められてるんだろうけど・・・なんだかなぁ・・・」\n確かにこの程度でヒーローを辞める程、僕のヒーローに懸ける思いは安くない。\n仮に直接誹謗中傷を言われようが、関係ない。\nというか誰かの為にヒーローをやっているわけじゃなく、自分の為にヒーローをやっているだけだし。\n「ローズがこれくらいで魔法少女を辞めるとは思わないけど、もしこういったことが原因で誰かを助けたくなくなったら、それは仕方ないと思うことにしてるっきゅ。魔法少女にだって休むことは必要だし、助けるべき対象を選んだっていいんだっきゅ」\nもきゅが悲しそうに呟く。\n辞めてしまった魔法少女もいるようだし、きっとそこで色々あったんだろう。\n「僕はまぁ、大丈夫だよ。難しく考えることは辞めたし、やりたいからやってるんだから。もし、僕がやりたくない状況になったら、その時は迷わず逃げちゃうよ」\n「それでいいっきゅ。ヒーローは自分を犠牲にしなければいけない存在でもないし、君一人でもないっきゅ。万人にとってのヒーローになる必要はないっきゅ」\n義務感だって責任感だって、僕にはない。\n自己中心的なヒーローにはお似合いだろう。\n「さて、気分の悪くなるような話を聞いてもらったけどこれは前置きに過ぎないっきゅ。ここから本題に入るからよく聞いてほしいっきゅ」\n「長い前置きだったね」\n「どれくらい深刻な問題か共感してもらうためには大事なプロセスだったっきゅ。ローズにも、こういった問題のせいで、魔法少女をやりたくなくなっちゃう子の気持ちが理解できると思うっきゅ。でも、このままじゃだめっきゅ。もきゅ達が魔法少女として力を与えた以上、その子達の人生は守らなきゃいけないっきゅ」\n「まぁ、確かに。魔法少女も誰かに守られないといけないよね」\n「正直、この仕事さえこなしてくれれば他の仕事は全て放棄して貰っても構わないっきゅ。それくらい重要なものだと思って欲しいっきゅ」\n「そこまで重要なものなんだ。なんだか緊張してきた」\nとはいえ、流石に放棄する気はさらさらないけど。\n別に責任感で動いているわけではないが、それでもヒーローにしてもらったんだ。\n出来る限りやったって罰は当たらないだろう。\n「ローズにやって欲しい仕事、それは」\n「それは?」\n「ここにある全てを消して欲しいっきゅ」\nタブレットを手で差しながら訴えかけるまんじゅう。\nそこにあるのは勿論、魔法少女に悪意をまき散らす心無い人々。\n「え、アンチ魔法少女を殺せとかいうヒットマンみたいな仕事?」\n「そんなわけないっきゅ!!!」\n「悪意の塊が『ワンダラー』であるって話は何度かしたと思うっきゅ」\n「当然、こういった魔法少女に対する誹謗中傷だったりも、『ワンダラー』が産まれる原因にもなるっきゅ」\n「ローズのお仕事は、ここに集まった悪意を消し去って、魔法少女の子達に安心を届け、ついでに『ワンダラー』の発生を抑えるのが仕事っきゅ!」\n「当然っきゅ!ぶっちゃけ、魔法少女にした子がこんな目に合っているということに申し訳なさはあっても、『ワンダラー』が発生していることに申し訳なさは感じてないっきゅ!」\n正座しながら大人しく話を聞いていたのだが、このまんじゅう、原因が自分たちにあるにも関わらず開き直りやがった。\nやっぱ悪魔だろこいつ。\n「だってもきゅ達が産み出したのは1体だけなのにいつまでもいつまでもいつまでも産まれてくるっきゅ!これから先、永遠に産まれてくる可能性だってあるのに申し訳なく感じることなんてもう無理っきゅ!!」\n「どうどう、落ち着いて。その話はもういいから先に進めて。僕はそのことについては聞かなかったことにしてるから」\nまぁ、確かにいつまでも贖罪しろと言われても困るだろう。\nこいつもきっと苦労してるんだろうし。\n可哀そうだからこのことで弄るのは今後辞めてあげよう。\n「取り乱したっきゅ。とにかく、ローズにはこの悪意を消し去って欲しいっきゅ」\n「それはわかったけど、どうやって?」\n「まず、このタブレットは、こういった魔法少女に向けた悪意を集めるためにあるっきゅ。悪意を集めすぎると『ワンダラー』になる危険性があるけど、敢えてこの中で『ワンダラー』を産み出すっきゅ」\n「え、『ワンダラー』産み出しちゃうの?危険じゃない?」\n「問題ないっきゅ。タブレットの中は檻のようなものだからそう簡単に出られないっきゅ。それに『ワンダラー』といっても、今発生しているのと比べるとミニとかプチとかつくレベルの可愛らしいものっきゅ」\n可愛らしい『ワンダラー』といわれても、あの異形が小さくなろうが可愛くはならない気がする。\nせいぜいがキモ可愛い程度だろう。\nもきゅがタブレットをぺちぺちと何回かタッチすると、タブレットから黒いもやもやが立ち込め始める。\n「もきゅ、なんか禍々しい空気が漏れてるけど」\n「完成したっきゅ。これがちっちゃな『ワンダラー』っきゅ。見た目だけなら可愛らしいっきゅ」\n一仕事を終えた雰囲気を出しながらタブレットを掲げたもきゅは、画面をこちらへ向けて見せてくる。\nそこにはドロドロというよりはぷにぷにしてそうな丸目の身体に、つぶらな赤い瞳をしてふるふる怯えてる『ワンダラー』っぽいものがいた。\nこれが、あの怪物?\n「見た目だけなら確かに無害そうだけど、本当に危険じゃないの?」\n「もちろん、このまま放置し続けたら成長して、ローズも知ってるような姿になるっきゅ。とはいえ、こいつの運命はここで終わりっきゅ。さあ、その命に幕を下ろしてやるっきゅ」\n「いや、どうやってやればいいのさ」\nなんかもきゅが悪役みたいな台詞を吐き始めたけど、タブレットの中にいるんじゃ手出しだってできないぞ。壊せばいいのか?\n「やり方自体はとても簡単っきゅ。ローズは変身して、全力で魔法力を使って画面の『ワンダラー』をタッチするだけっきゅ。タブレット自体が魔法武器の役割をしてるから、難しくはないっきゅ。とにかく全力でやって欲しいっきゅ」\n「全力でタッチすればいいんだね」\n「全力でやるのは魔法力だけにして欲しいっきゅ!ローズの怪力でタッチなんてされたらタブレットが壊れちゃうっきゅ!」\n「なんて失礼なやつなんだ」\n女の子に怪力とかいうのはデリカシーに欠けるだろう。\nまんじゅうだからって許されることではない。\n無神経の代償をその身体に払わせた後、仕事に取り掛かるために変身をする。\n相変わらずリボンとフリルが過多の服がよく似合う。部屋着もこういったものを探してみようか。\n「さて、もきゅ。どうすればいいって?」\n「魔法力を全力にして『ワンダラー』をタッチするだけっきゅ。『魔法力を全力にして』っきゅ!!」\nそこまで念を推されると、やれってことかと勘違いしてしまいそうになる。\n言われた通り、魔法を使う時の感覚を全開にして、ミニマムな『ワンダラー』に狙いを定める。\n『ワンダラー』は狙われているのがわかるのか、こちらを潤んだ目で見返しながら震えて懇願している様子を見せる。\nこういった仕草を見せられると、まるで小動物をいじめているかの気分にさせられる。\n「えいっ!」\nまぁ、こいつは小動物じゃないから容赦しないけど。\nタッチをした瞬間、軽く弾ける音と同時に、風船に針を刺したかのように『ワンダラー』が破裂する。\n悪は滅びた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"What, this... It's terrible...!\"\n\nEven though Mokyu said we're going to talk about the last job I was supposed to do, Mokyu just showed me the tablet. In it was something far different from what I had imagined to be a job for a hero.\n\nFor example, right. It's something that is appropriate to be called a mass of malice. In that sense, it's certainly the right job for a hero.\n\nHowever, this, despite not being an abnormal being like \"Wanderer\", its nature is more ugly, hideous, and abominable than \"Wanderer\".\n\n\"Magical girl XX didn't help\" \"That magical girl is often seen in XX ward. I'm sure she lives near there.\" \"There was a girl at a nearby school who said she had become a magical girl. The name is 00.\" \"They're discriminate on who they save.\" \"I'm collecting information on all magical girls who lost to 'Wanderer.' These guys are useless.\" \"The magical girl who lost the other day was spotted at 00 hospital. I'm going to complain\" \"I collected panty shoots of magical girls\" ...\n\nWords, images, videos.\n\nUsing various methods they slandered, and exposed the personal information of magical girls.\n\nI wonder if the people doing this are humans.\n\nNo matter where I look or which one I see, I can't believe that this is something that's aimed toward a hero of justice.\n\nThis is, a kind of monster.\n\n\"What's on here is something that's on the internet, newspapers, TV news, etc kyu~. It's a silver of the malice aimed towards magical girls accumulated by all the media used by mankind kyu~.\"\n\n\"This is... a silver...?\"\n\nThe numerous malice that fills the screen.\n\nAmong the things I've seen, there are even some that would make me hesitate to even look at it, and all this, is only the tip of the iceberg.\n\n\"How can they do this! Aren't, magical girls a heroes!?\"\n\n\"Even if you scold me, a fairy, about humanity, I'd be troubled kyu~. But if I were to say it, then, it is because they are a hero kyu~.\"\n\nBecause they are a hero...?\n\n\"Because they are a hero, people asked them for help and put expectations on them kyu~. And when that is betrayed, people turn malicious kyu~.\"\n\n\"That's...\"\n\nWhen I was a child, a hero is one who destroys all evil, one who saves everyone, is what I thought. That's why it's not like I don't understand the reasoning itself.\n\nHowever, that kind of thing is impossible.\n\nEven I, who admired heroes and became one, wouldn't be able to save everyone.\n\n\"Well, most of it usually comes from that kind of disappointment and anger, but there are also those that purely just take pleasure in being cruel to magical girls kyu~. Either way, I can't show this to other magical girls kyu~.\"\n\n\"I also didn't want to see it if I could...\"\n\nIf there are those that look kindly to heroes then of course there are also some that are negative, and some that are offensive.\n\nI can understand that but that's because I'm an adult. Though I don't want to understand it.\n\nBut this...\n\n\"I wonder what magical girls would think if they saw this...\"\n\n\"In reality, when children who became magical girls told others that they are magical girls, or seen things like this, there are some who can't continue as magical girls kyu~.\"\n\nThat's obvious. It would be too harsh to be directed at little girls.\n\nOr rather, even me, if something like this continues to be hostile towards me, I'm afraid I'll lose sight of who I as a hero should be saving.\n\n\"That's why Mokyu chose you kyu~. The fact that you're a 'self-centered hero' is a good fit for the job jyu~. If it's Roze, I'm sure this level of malice wouldn't be a problem kyu~.\"\n\n\"I'm sure I'm being praised... but somehow...\"\n\nCertainly, my passion for being a hero is not so weak that I would quit being a hero just because of something of this level.\n\nEven if you slander me directly, it doesn't matter.\n\nI mean, I'm not being a hero for the sake of anyone else, I'm just being a hero for the sake of myself.\n\n\"I don't think Roze will quit being a magical girl, but if you don't want to help someone because of something like this, I think it can't be helped kyu~. Even magical girls need rest, and it's okay to be picky on who to save kyu~.\"\n\nMokyu muttered sadly.\n\nIt seems that some magical girls have quit, and I'm sure a lot has happened.\n\n\"For me, well, I'm okay. I already stopped thinking about difficult things, and I'm doing it because I want to. If I get into a situation where I don't want to do it, then I'll run away without hesitation.\"\n\n\"That's fine. A hero is not a being who must sacrifice itself, and it's not you alone kyu~. You don't have to be a hero for everyone kyu~.\"\n\nI don't have any sense of duty or responsibility.\n\nIt's a good match for a self-centered hero.\n\n\"Now then, I've had you listen to something that might make you feel sick, but this is just a preface kyu~. I'm going to the main topic now, so please listen carefully kyu~.\"\n\n\"That was a long introduction.\"\n\n\"It was an important process to get you to understand how serious the problem is kyu~. I think Roze can understand the feelings of a child who doesn't want to be a magical girl because of this kyu~. But we can not just leave it like this kyu~. Since we (Mokyus) have given them power as magical girls, we (Mokyus) have to protect their lives kyu~.\"\n\n\"Well, you're right. Magical girls also have to be protected by someone.\"\n\n\"Honestly, as long as you do this job, I don't mind even if you abandon all the other jobs kyu~. That's just how important this is kyu~.\"\n\n\"That's just how important it is right. I'm kind of nervous.\"\n\nThat said, I don't feel like giving up on all the other jobs though.\n\nIt's not like because of a sense of responsibility, but I am a hero now.\n\nIt's not like you would be punished for doing your best.\n\n\"The job I want Roze to do, is\"\n\n\"Is?\"\n\n\"I want you to make everything here disappear.\"\n\nThe steamed bun makes an appeal while holding out the tablet with its hand.\n\nThe one that is there is, of course, the heartless people who spread malice on magical girls.\n\n\"Um, you mean like a hitman who kills the magical girls' hater?\"\n\n\"That's wrong kyu!!!\"\n\n\"I think I've talked about how 'Wanderer' is a mass of malice a few times kyu~.\"\n\n\"Naturally, slander against magical girls like this can also be the cause of the birth of 'Wanderer' kyu~.\"\n\n\"Roze's job is to erase the malice gathered here, deliver peace of mind to magical girls, and while you're at it suppress the occurrence of 'Wanderer' kyu~!\"\n\n\"Of course kyu~! To be frank, I may feel sorry that the children who become magical girls are faced with this, but I don't feel sorry for the 'Wanderer' problems kyu~!\"\n\nI was sitting on my knees listening to the conversation, but this steamed bun, despite the fact that they were the cause of the outbreak, it turned defiant.\n\nThese guy is a devil after all.\n\n\"I mean, even though we (Mokyus) only created one, it will always, always, always keep appearing kyu! And there is a possibility that from now on it will forever keep appearing, there's no way I can't keep feeling sorry that anymore kyu! ! \"\n\n\"There, there, calm down. I'm done talking about it, so let's move on. Let's pretend I didn't hear that.\"\n\nWell, it would certainly be troublesome to be told to atone forever.\n\nI'm sure this guy is also having a hard time.\n\nI feel sorry for him, so I'll quit teasing Mokyou about it from now on.\n\n\"Sorry, I lost my composure there kyu~. Anyway, I want Roze to erase this malice kyu~.\"\n\n\"I understand, but how do I do it?\"\n\n\"First of all, this tablet is for gathering malice toward magical girls like this kyu~. If you gather too much malice, you run the risk of creating a 'Wanderer' kyu~. And I purposely create 'Wanderer' in this kyu~.\"\n\n\"Um, are you going to create a 'Wanderer'? Isn't it dangerous?\"\n\n\"There's no problem kyu~. The inside of the tablet is like a cage, so it's not that easy to get out kyu~. Besides, even though it's a 'Wanderer', compared to what's appearing now, it's a cute mini or petite size kyu~\"\n\nEven if you call it a cute \"Wanderer\", I have a feeling that no matter how small that abnormal being is, it can't be cute.\n\nAt best, it would be creepy-cute.\n\nAfter Mokyu touched the tablet several times, a black haze began to rise from the tablet.\n\n\"Mokyu, something ominous is leaking.\"\n\n\"Completed kyu~. This is a small 'Wanderer' kyu~. If you just look at the appearance, it's quite cute kyu~.\"\n\nMokyu raised the tablet while giving off an air of having just finished a job, and turned the screen towards me.\n\nThere was a \"Wanderer\"-like creature with round eyes on a body that looked more squishy rather than viscous, and dull red eyes that are shaking in fright.\n\nThis is, that monster?\n\n\"If it's just the appearance, certainly it looks harmless, but are you really sure it isn't dangerous?\"\n\n\"Of course, if you continue to leave it as it is, it will grow and become just like Roze knows kyu~. Even so, this guy's fate ends here kyu~. Now, let's bring down the curtain on that life kyu~.\"\n\n\"No, I mean how should I do it?\"\n\nSomehow Mokyu started to sound like a villain, but I can't even touch it if it's in the tablet. Is it okay to just destroy it?\n\n\"The method itself is very simple kyu~. Roze transforms and uses all your power, your magic powers, and touches the 'Wanderer' on the screen. The tablet itself acts as a magic weapon, so it's not that difficult kyu~. Anyway, I want you to do it with all your might kyu~.\"\n\n\"So, I just have to touch with all my might.\"\n\n\"The one I want you to do with all your might is just the magic power kyu! If you touch the tablet with Rose's superhuman strength, it will break kyu!\"\n\n\"What a rude fellow\"\n\nTo say that a girl has superhuman strength would be lacking in delicacy.\n\nIt's not acceptable just because you're a steamed bun.\n\nAfter making Mokyu's body pay for its insensitive remark, I transform to get back to work.\n\nAs always, clothes with many ribbons and frills look good on me. Let's look for something like this for loungewear.\n\n\"Well, Mokyu. What should I do?\"\n\n\"Use all your magic power with all your might and touch the 'Wanderer' kyu! 'all your magic power with all your might' kyu!\"\n\nIf you strongly stressed that part, I might misunderstand what I should do.\n\nAs Mokyu said, I use my magic at full throttle, and aim for the mini \"Wanderer\".\n\nThe \"Wanderer\" seems to know that it's being targeted, it looks back at me with wet eyes while trembling and pleading for mercy.\n\nIf you show me that kind of gesture, it will makes me feel like I'm bullying a small animal.\n\n\"Ei!\"\n\nWell, this guy is not a small animal, so I won't forgive him.\n\nThe moment I touch it, the 'Wanderer' explodes as if it's a balloon that had been pricked with a needle.\n\nEvil has perished."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "34話 婚約式\n婚約式が行われるのは、皇都で一番大きい聖堂だ。\nマリアベルたちは正門ではなく横手にある門から聖堂の中へ入り、奥にある皇族専用の礼拝堂へと向かう。\n礼拝堂の中にある控室で着替えたマリアベルは、緊張しながら司祭の前で待つレナートの元へいった。\nマリアベルの姿を見たレナートが、少し眩し気に目をすがめる。\nマリアベルが着ているのは、婚約を決めてすぐにレナートが注文したフィデロ伯爵領の特産の青絹のドレスだ。\n皇都から連れて行った侍女たちに寸法を測らせていたので細かい調整が必要かと思ったが、さすがに熟練の侍女たちの仕事は完璧だった。\nぴったりと体にあったシンプルなドレスは、ウエストから裾にかけて美しいドレープを描いていて、マリアベルが歩くたび、まるで波紋のように、白い生地に薄く青い光が揺れる。\nよく見ると裾には薔薇をアレンジした刺繍が施されていて、急いで作られたとは思えないほど美しく、マリアベルの清楚な美しさをとてもよく引き出していた。\nレナートとマリアベルは向かい合い、婚約誓約書にサインをした。\n既に皇帝のサインは記入済みなので、ジェームズと、立ち合い人となるフィデロ伯爵夫妻のサインをして終了だ。\n「マリアベル、やっとあなたを名前で呼べる」\n正式な婚約者になったので、やっとレナートは、マリアベルを名前で呼ぶ権利を得た。\nさっそく名を告げると、マリアベルも小さな声でレナートの名を返した。\n「レナート様......」\n見つめ合う二人にストップをかけたのは、いつもと同じカルロ......ではなく、レナートによく似た青年だった。\n「二人ともそこまでです。兄上、仕事があるので戻りますよ」\n少したれ目の青い瞳をした青年が、にこにこしながらも容赦なくレナートの腕をつかむ。\n「アンジェロ、俺たちは婚約したばかりなんだぞ。もう少しゆっくりしても良いだろうが」\n「ダメです。兄上は何日仕事を放棄したか分かってるんですか? いくら馬を飛ばしたといっても、往復に何日かかると思ってるんですか。しかも一度ならず二度までも!」\n「それは分かっているが、必要なことだっただろう」\n「ええ、僕もそれは分かってます。だけどもう婚約は済ませたんですから、いいでしょう? 溜まっている書類は、ぜーんぶ兄上のサイン待ちなんですからね!」\nそう言ってまくしたてた青年は、マリアベルのほうに体を向けると、優雅にお辞儀をした。\n「初めまして、未来の義姉上。僕はガレリア帝国第三皇子のアンジェロと言います。レナート兄上の家族代表としてやってきました。これからどうぞよろしく。そして仕事がたくさん溜まっているので兄上をお借りしますね。義姉上......僕より年下だけど、この呼び方でまあいいか。義姉上の噂は色々聞いています。大変優秀とのことですから、帝国のやり方を覚えて、執務の手伝いをお願いしますね」\n息もつかせず一息に喋ったアンジェロは、気押されているマリアベルににっこりと微笑みかける。\n「お前は一体、初対面の相手に何を言ってるんだ」\n呆れたようなレナートを、腕を組んだアンジェロはじろりと見た。\nまくしたてるアンジェロに反論しようとしたレナートだが、後ろに控えていたカルロに止められた。\n「アンジェロ殿下、つかぬことをお伺いいたしますが、きちんと睡眠はおとりになっていますか?」\n「睡眠? ああ、睡眠ね。兄上が急にどこかに行っちゃう上に、帰ってきてからも色々と動いてて捕まらないしでありえないくらいの書類が溜まってるのに、寝られるわけがないよね。リナルド兄上なんて隈で目の周りが真っ黒だよ。見たら凄く変な顔で笑っちゃうよ」\n「それで何日寝ていらっしゃらないのですか?」\n「二日......うん、三日かな。リナルド兄上はもっとかも。二人で体力の限界に挑戦してるんだけど、人間って何日くらい寝なくても平気なんだろうね」\n「あ、これはマズいです、殿下。一緒に皇宮に戻りましょう」\nぶりにこれはまずいと思ったのか、名残惜し気にマリアベルに別れを告げる。\n「すまない、マリアベル。この埋め合わせは後でしよう」\n「いいえ、私のことはお気になさらないで。それよりもご無理をなさいませんように、お体にお気をつけくださいませ」\nそれでもなかなか立ち去ろうとしないレナートとしゃべり続けているアンジェロの腕を、カルロが引く。\n「お二方とも、行きますよ。......まったく殿下だけでも大変なのに、アンジェロ殿下まで加わるとは......」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 34\nThe engagement ceremony took place in the largest cathedral in the imperial city.\nMariabelle and Renato entered the cathedral through the side gate, instead of the main one, and headed for the chapel in the back, which was reserved for the royal family.\nAfter changing in the chapel's waiting room, Mariabelle nervously went to Renato, who was waiting in front of the priest.\nWhen Renato saw Mariabelle, he looked at her a little dazzled.\nShe was wearing a blue silk dress, a special product of Count Fidelo's domain, which Renato ordered as soon as they decided on their engagement.\nHe had the handmaidens that she had taken with her from the imperial capital, take her measurements, so he thought they might need to make some minor adjustments, but as expected, the work of the skilled handmaidens was flawless.\nThe simple, form-fitting dress draped beautifully from the waist to the hem, and as Mariabelle walked, a thin blue light shimmered on the white fabric like ripples.\nIf one looked closely, the hem was embroidered with an arrangement of roses; it was so beautiful that it was hard to believe that it had been made in a hurry, and it also brought out Mariabelle's innocent beauty as well.\nRenato and Mariabelle faced each other and signed the engagement vows.\nSince the emperor's signature had already been filled in, they finished with the signatures of James, Count Fidelo, and Countess Fidelo, who were the witnesses.\n\"Mariabelle, I can finally call you by your name.\"\nNow that he was officially engaged, Renato finally had the right to call Mariabelle by her name.\nAs soon as he called her like that, Mariabelle also called Renato's name in a whisper.\n\"Mr. Renato...\"\nIt was not Carlo... as usual, but a young man who looked a lot like Renato who put a stop to the two gazing at each other.\n\"That's enough, both of you. You have work to do, brother, so let's go back.\"\nThe young man, with slightly drooping blue eyes, smiled and grabbed Renato's arm without mercy.\n\"Angelo, we just got engaged. Could you take it a little slower?\"\n\"No,\" he said. \"Do you know how many days you have abandoned your work? Do you know how many days it takes to get there and back, no matter how many horses we took? And not just once, but twice!\"\n\"I know that, but it would have been necessary.\"\n\"Yes, I know that too. But you've already done the engagement, so why not leave? All the documents I have in my pile are waiting for my brother's signature!\"\nThe young man, who had said all this, turned his body toward Mariabelle and bowed gracefully.\n\"Nice to meet you, my future sister-in-law. My name is Angelo, the third prince of the Galleria Empire. I have come here as a representative of my brother's family. From now on, I look forward to working with you. I have a lot of work to do, so I'm borrowing you for that. I've heard a lot of rumors about you, my future sister-in-law, that you are very talented, so I hope you will learn the ways of the empire and help me with the office.\"\nAngelo, who spoke in one breathless breath, smiled at the distracted Mariabelle.\n\"What in the world are you saying to someone you've never met before?\"\nAngelo stared at Renato, who crossed his arms in disgust.\nRenato was about to argue with Angelo, but Carlo, who was standing behind him, stopped him.\n\"Your Highness Angelo, I have to ask you something, but are you getting any sleep?\"\n\"Sleep? Oh, sleep. I can't sleep when my brother suddenly goes away, and after he comes back, he had been working on various things I didn't know and that accumulated an unbelievable number of documents. I saw Rinaldo's eyes were black with dark circles. If you saw him, you would laugh at his funny face.\"\n\"How many days have you not slept?\" Carlo asked.\nAngelo counted the days with a snap of his fingers. \"Two... days, maybe three. Perhaps more for brother Rinaldo. We're both pushing our physical limits, but I wonder how many days a person can go without sleep.\"\n\"Oh, this is not good, Your Highness. Let's go back to the palace together,\" Carlo said, turning back to Renato.\nRenato, perhaps thinking that this was a bad idea because of his brother's unprecedented talkativeness, said goodbye to Mariabelle, regretting his last words.\n\"I'm sorry, Mariabelle. I'll make it up to you later.\"\n\"No, don't worry about me. Please, take care of yourself, and don't overdo it.\"\nCarlo pulled on Angelo's arm, who was still talking with Renato, who didn't want to leave.\n\"The two of you, let's go. It's a lot of work for just His Highness alone... I can't believe His Highness Angelo is helping us...\" Carlo said as he left, and pulled the royal family along with him, whose shoulders were slumped."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "32話 アネットの妃教育(王国視点)\n爽やかな風が木々の間を吹き抜けていった。\n渡り廊下を歩いていたエドワードは、葉擦れの音を耳にして足を止める。\nふと思い立って窓の外を見ると、強くなった日差しが緑の葉を色濃く照らしていて、夏の訪れを予感させていた。\n正面にある枝を広げた樹はエドワードが生まれた年に植えられたもので、いつの間にこんなに大きくなったのかと少し驚いた。\nまだエドワードが幼かった頃、樹の高さが低くちょうど良い位置に枝があったので、枝に手をかければすぐに登れそうな気がして試そうとしたことがある。\nすぐに侍従に見つかってしまって怒られてしまったけれど、ふとその時のことを思い出した。\n侍従がずっと怒っているのに聞き飽きて周りを見回すと、ちょうどこの渡り廊下を歩いていたマリアベルと目が合った。\n目の前の緑よりも鮮やかなエメラルドグリーンの瞳が大きく見開かれ、真ん丸になった目が驚いたようにエドワードを見ていた。\nそういえば、昔は喜怒哀楽がすぐに顔に出ていたような気がする。\nエドワードは、婚約を破棄した幼馴染の、見慣れた感情を表に出さない冷たい顔を思い出し、いつからああなってしまったのだろうかと考える。\nエドワードは軽く頭を振ると、考えても仕方のないことだと思いながら、渡り廊下の先へ進む。\n王宮の端にある一角は、妃教育の行われている場所だ。\n座学だけではなくダンスの練習もできるように、小さな広間も備えられている。\nエドワードはダンスの練習を始める時間に合わせ、新しい婚約者となったアネットのパートナーを務めようと訪れたのだ。\n最近ではダンスも上達してきて、エドワードの足を踏まなくなってきた。\nまだまだマリアベルのように完璧に踊ることはできないが、そのうちにもっと上手くなるだろう。\nそう思ってきたのだが、普段よりも早い時間だからか、アネットはまだ来ていない。\nエドワードは、誰もいない広間を見てがっかりした。\nなんとなく、あの笑顔を見て癒されたかったのだ。\nエドワードは、いつもは広間でアネットを待っているのだが、思いついてアネットが座学を学んでいる部屋に行ってみることにした。\nまだ学び始めたばかりのアネットは、勉強をしているところを見られるのは恥ずかしいから、エドワードには座学の部屋に来ないでくれと頼んでいた。\nきっと見に行ったら機嫌を損ねてしまうだろうが、こっそり見にいけば大丈夫に違いない。\nダドリー夫人の後任の教師も、アネットはがんばっていると褒めていたから、後でエドワードが褒めてあげればきっと機嫌を直すだろう。\nエドワードはそう思って、こっそり部屋を訪ねてみた。\n座学を教える部屋の扉は、中に妃教育を受けている女性がいる時には開かれたままだ。\nいくら教師が女性といっても、妃となるものは、寝室にいる時以外はいついかなる時も扉を閉めた部屋にいることはできない。\nアネットが学ぶ部屋も、大きく扉が開かれていた。\n「アネット様、こちらのつづりが間違っておられますよ」\nそう諭す、優しい教師の声が部屋の奥で聞こえる。\nダドリー夫人の後任として招いたスミス夫人は男爵家の出身ではあるが、アネットも慕っているようなのでさぞかし勉強がはかどっていることだろう。\nエドワードは微笑ましく思いながら耳を澄ます。\n「えっ、嘘。......あー、ほんとだ。もうっ、どうしてこんなに難しいの」\n「大丈夫、すぐに覚えられます。ではもう一度こちらのお手本をご覧になって覚えてください。......よろしいですか? それではお手本を見ないで書いてください」\n「えーっと、アネット・ダンゼル......。これでいいかな」\n平民であったアネットに名字はない。だがダンゼル公爵の養女となった今は、ダンゼルの名を名乗っている。\n「さすがアネット様、すぐに覚えていらっしゃいますね。では今度はエドワード様のお名前を書いていきましょう。お手本はこちらです」\n「うわぁ、これはまためんどくさい......。もうエドでいいじゃない?」\n「さすがに王太子殿下のお名前を省略することはできませんよ」\n「はーい。分かりました」\nアネットとスミス夫人のやりとりを聞いていたエドワードは、真っ青になってその場を離れた。\n護衛達は具合でも悪くなったのかと、慌てふためいた。\n「いや、体調は大丈夫だ。心配しなくていい」\nそう言いながらも、顔色は悪い。\n「しかし、御身に万が一のことがあっては――」\n「グレッグ」\n「はっ」\nエドワードは立ち止まって、護衛の中でも一番長く就いてくれているものの名を呼んだ。\n「もしかしてアネットは、読み書きができないのだろうか?」\nグレッグは、一瞬口ごもったが「はい」と頷く。\n「あのかたは元々平民でいらしたので、簡単な言葉を読むことはおできになるようですが、書くほうは現在学ばれているところのようです」\n「そう、か......」\nエドワードには衝撃的な事実だった。\nアネットが平民であるのは知っていたが、まさか字を書けないとは思わなかった。\nそれに、あの言葉遣い。\n街で会った時には気にならなかったが、こうして王宮で聞くと、とても品のない響きに聞こえる。\n不意に、ダドリー夫人の退職の際の言葉を思い出す。\n「完璧な淑女と呼ばれたマリアベル様の後に婚約者となられたのですから、アネット様はそれ以上に素晴らしい女性であることを示さなくてはいけません。普通ではいけない。ただ優れているだけでもいけない。誰よりも飛びぬけて魅力的な女性でなければならないのです。そのことをどうか、お忘れなきようお願いいたします」\nあの時は、何を分かり切ったことをと思っていたが、さきほどのアネットの様子を見ていると不安が胸に落ちる。\n「グレッグ。アネットは......」\n立派な妃となるだろうか、と聞こうとして口を結んだ。\nマリアベルとの婚約を破棄してアネットを選んだのは自分なのだ。\nであれば、アネットが妃としてふさわしくなるようにサポートするのがエドワードの役目だ。\nなにせアネットは、真実の愛の相手なのだから......。\nエドワードは胸に湧き上がる不安に蓋をした。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 32\nA cool breeze blew through the trees.\nEdward, who was walking down the corridor, stopped when he heard the rustling of leaves.\nSuddenly, he looked out the window and saw that the stronger sunlight was shining on the green leaves in a deep color, foreshadowing the arrival of summer.\nThe tree in front of the house was planted in the year of Edward's birth, and he was a little surprised to see how big it had grown.\nWhen Edward was still young, the tree was low and had a branch in a good position, so he once tried to climb it because he felt he could climb it as soon as he put his hand on the branch.\nHe tried to climb up the branch, but the attendant immediately found him and got angry with him.\nEdward was tired of listening to the attendant getting angry all the time, so he looked around, and his eyes met those of Mariabelle, who was just walking down this corridor.\nHer emerald green eyes, brighter than the green in front of her, were wide and round, and she looked at Edward as if surprised.\nCome to think of it, it seemed to me that in the past, her face was quick to show his emotions of joy, anger, and sorrow.\nEdward remembered the familiar emotionless, cold face of his childhood friend, with whom he broke off their engagement, and wondered when she became like that.\nShaking his head lightly, Edward thought it was not worth thinking about, and proceeded to the end of the corridor.\nThe corner at the end of the palace is where the queen's education takes place.\nIt is equipped with a small hall for not only classroom lectures but also for dance practice.\nEdward came to the hall to partner with his new fiancee, Annette, just in time to start dance practice.\nThese days, her dancing has improved and she no longer steps on Edward's toes.\nShe still can't dance as perfectly as Mariabelle, but she will get better in time.\nThat's what he has been thinking, but perhaps because it's earlier than usual, Annette hasn't arrived yet.\nEdward was disappointed to see the empty hall.\nSomehow, he wanted to be soothed by seeing that smile.\nEdward usually waited for Annette in the hall, but on a whim, he decided to go to the room where Annette was studying.\nAnnette, who had just started learning, had asked Edward not to come to the study room because she was embarrassed to be seen studying.\nShe would probably be in a bad mood if he went to see her, but it must be okay if he sneaked in to see her.\nMrs. Dudley's successor had praised Annette for her hard work, and Edward was sure she would be in a better mood if he praised her later.\nEdward thought so and went to visit her secretly.\nThe door to the classroom was left open when a woman was inside.\nEven if the teacher is a woman, the queen is not allowed to be in the room with the door closed at any time, except when she is in her bedroom.\nThe room where Annette was studying also had its door wide open.\n\"Miss Annette, I think your spelling is wrong.\"\nA gentle teacher's voice could be heard in the back of the room.\nMrs. Smith, who had been invited to replace Mrs. Dudley, was from a baronet's family, but Annette seemed to adore her, so she must be doing very well in her studies.\nEdward listens with a smile.\n\"Huh? No way. Oh, it's true. Oh God, why is it so hard?\"\n\"Don't worry, you'll learn it in no time. Now, please watch this example again and learn it. After that, without looking at the example, please write it down.\n\"Let's see, Annette Danzel... Is that all right?\"\nAs a commoner, Annette had no last name. But now that she is the adopted daughter of Duke Danzel, she goes by Danzel as her last name.\n\"As expected of Miss Annette, you remember it immediately. Now, let's write Master Edward's name. Here is an example for you.\"\n\"Wow, this is annoying... Why can't I just call him Ed already?\"\n\"You can't omit the crown prince's name.\"\n\"Yes, I understand.\"\nEdward, who was listening to the exchange between Annette and Mrs. Smith, turned pale and left the scene.\nThe guards panicked, wondering if he was feeling ill.\n\"No, I'm fine,\" he said. \"Don't worry.\"\nHe looked pale even as he said this.\n\"But if something happens to you---\"\n\"Greg.\"\n\"Ha.\"\nEdward stopped and called out the name of the longest-serving of the guards.\n\"Could it be that Annette can't read or write?\"\nGreg stammered for a moment, then nodded.\n\"She was originally a commoner, so she can read simple words, but she is still learning to write.\"\n\"Yes...\"\nIt was a shocking revelation to Edward.\nHe knew Annette was a commoner, but he didn't think she couldn't write.\nBesides, that language.\nIt didn't bother me when I met her on the street, but hearing her like this in the royal palace, sounded very ungraceful.\nSuddenly, he remembered Mrs. Dudley's words at the time of her retirement.\n\"Since Mariabelle, who was called a perfect lady, was your former fiancee, Annette must show that she is an even better woman than her. It's not enough to be ordinary or just good. She must be more attractive than anyone else. Please, do not forget that.\"\nAt the time, he had thought it was obvious, but seeing Annette's condition earlier, he felt a sense of uneasiness fall over him.\n\"Greg. Annette is...\"\nHe was about to ask him if she would make a fine queen, but he stopped.\nHe was the one who broke off his engagement with Mariabelle and chose Annette.\nIf that is the case, it is Edward's role to support Annette in becoming a suitable queen.\nAfter all, Annette is his true love...\nEdward put a lid on the anxiety that welled up in his chest."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "45話 近衛兵たち\n国境まで送ってくれていた帝国軍も、その紋章に気がつきざわめき始める。\n「バークレイ侯、こちらへお戻りください!」\n帝国軍の隊長がジェームズに呼びかける。\nだがジェームズはそれに応えず、馬車の扉を開けて地面に下りたった。\n「見たところ、王国軍......それも王太子直属の近衛と見えるが、一体私にどんな用ですかな」\n旗には王太子直属の近衛隊を示す、赤い縁取りがあった。\nジェームズの帰国に際し、王国からなんらかの動きがあるだろうとは予測していたが、さすがに王太子の近衛がやってくるとは思わなかった。\n領地にいる妻と息子は大丈夫だろうかという思いがジェームズの頭をよぎる。\n......二人とも、生粋の貴族だ。うまくやってくれていることを祈るしかない。\nジェームズは心の内を隠して、貴族らしい笑みを浮かべた。\n「バークレイ侯、ご息女であるマリアベル嬢のことについて、お聞きしたいことがございます。王城までご足労頂きたい」\n「ふむ。それは任意かね、強制かね?」\nジェームズの問いに、近衛は直立不動のまま答える。\n「できれば、無理強いは避けたく思います」\nそれは抵抗するならば、捕縛してでも連行されるということだ。\nあの国王にしては、ずいぶん乱暴なことだと思ったが、よく考えれば彼らは王太子の近衛たちだ。\nであれば、また王太子が暴走したのかもしれない。\nマリアベルの婚姻に関しては国王から文書で許可を得ている。\nまさか帝国の皇太子に嫁ぐとは思わなかっただろうが、許可した以上、今さら口を出されるいわれはない。\n確かに帝国との内通を疑われる可能性はなきにしもあらずだが、証拠がない。\nそもそも内通などしてないのだから証拠もなにもないし、帝国は敵国ではなく友好国なのだから、問うべき罪がないはずだ。\nここで自分が下手に抵抗などして、王国と帝国の間に亀裂が入ることは避けなければいけない。\n両国が争うことにでもなれば、すぐに共和国が介入してくるだろう。\nならば、ここはひとまず大人しくして、王太子側の出方を見るのが得策だ。\n厄介なことだと内心でため息をつきながら、ジェームズは帝国の兵たちに手を振って何でもないことを示し、王国軍の用意した馬車へと乗りこんだ。\nその一報はすぐさまダンスの練習中のレナートとマリアベルの元へ届けられた。\n「お父さまが王国軍に連れていかれた!?」\n「詳細を報告せよ」\n手を一振りして演奏を止めたレナートは、血の気を失った顔色をしているマリアベルの体を支え、震える肩を引き寄せる。\n「バークレイ侯爵は、国境を越えてすぐに王国軍に連行された模様です」\n「それを帝国軍は指をくわえて見逃したのか」\n「バークレイ侯より、手を出すなとの指示があったようです」\n「確かに、越境行為は軍事示唆だととられても仕方がないから何もしなかったのだろうが、バークレイ侯が帝国側に戻るだけの隙を作るという手もあっただろうに。......いや、それではバークレイ侯に叛意があると言いがかりをつけられる可能性を考えたのか」\nレナートがジェームズにつけた兵士たちは、帝国軍でも優秀なものたちだ。\n帝国皇太子の婚約者の父ということで、帝国内の貴族に狙われるかもしれないという危惧はしていたが、まさか王国側で問題が起こるとは思わなかった。\nしかもただの王国軍ではなく、王太子の近衛だ。\n確実に、レナートとマリアベルの婚約に異議を唱えようとしての行動だろう。\n「マリアベル」\n「王太子エドワードとはどんな人間だ?」\nレナートに問われて、マリアベルは距離だけではなく、気持ちの上でも遠く離れてしまったかつての婚約者のことを思い出す。\n「真面目で勤勉で、文武両道の御方ではあるのですが、一度信用した人間には少し甘いところがございます」\nめた側近もいたのだが、口うるさく言われるのを嫌ったエドワードによって遠ざけられた。\nその人事を、国王も王妃も、特に咎めることはなかった。\n王国で妃教育を受けている間、マリアベルが王国内の派閥に特に気を配ったことはなかった。\n十年前の疫病で貴族が減った結果、残ったものたちの間で権力闘争をしている暇などなかったからだ。\nだから父は、ただバークレイ家の家格を高めるためだけに、自分をエドワードの婚約者にと推したのだと思っていた。\nけれど、もしも水面下で密かに権力闘争があったのだとしたら――。\nそれは、今までなんの疑問も抱かなかった王国のいびつさが、マリアベルの目にもはっきりと映った"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 45\nThe imperial troops who had been driving James to the border began to rustle when they noticed the crest.\n\"Marquis Berkeley, welcome back!\"\nThe captain of the Imperial Guard called out to James.\nJames did not answer, but opened the door of the carriage and stepped down to the ground.\n\"I see that these are the Royal Guards... The crown prince's personal Kingsguard, what on earth do you want from me?\"\nThe banner had a red border indicating the crown prince's Kingsguard.\nJames had expected some sort of movement from the kingdom upon his return, but he had not expected the crown prince's Kingsguard to arrive.\nThe thought of whether his wife and son in the estate would be all right came to James' mind.\nBoth of them were genuine aristocrats. One could only hope they are doing well.\nJames hid his heart and gave a nobleman's smile.\n\"I would like to ask you a few questions about your daughter, Miss Mariabelle, Marquis de Berkeley.\"\n\"Hmmm. Is it voluntary or compulsory?\"\nJames' question was answered by the Kingsguard, who remained erect and unmoving.\n\"If possible, we would like to avoid forcing you to do so.\"\n\"If they resist, they will be taken away even if they are captured.\"\nHe thought it was a very violent thing for the king to do, but when you think about it, they are the crown prince's personal guards.\nIf so, the crown prince might have gone out of control again.\nThe king had given his written permission for Mariabelle's marriage.\nThey probably did not think she would marry the crown prince of the Gallerian empire, but now that they have given their permission, there is no reason for them to interfere.\nIt is true that there is a possibility that she might be suspected of having a secret connection with the Empire, but there is no proof.\nSince there was no such thing as a secret connection to begin with, there was no evidence, and since the Empire was a friendly nation, not an enemy, there should be no charges to be brought against James.\nHe must avoid any cracks between the kingdom and the empire by making a poor attempt to resist.\nIf the two countries were to fight, the Republic would immediately intervene.\nIf this is the case, it would be best to keep quiet and wait and see what the crown prince's side would do.\nSighing inwardly, James waved his hand to the imperial soldiers to show that he was fine, and got into the carriage prepared by the royal army.\nThe news was immediately delivered to Renato and Mariabelle, who were practicing their dance.\n\"Your father has been taken by the Royal Army!\"\n\"Report the details.\"\nWith a wave of his hand, Renato stopped playing and supported Mariabelle, whose complexion had lost its blood, and pulled her trembling shoulders.\n\"It appears that the Marquis de Berkeley was taken by the Royal Army as soon as he crossed the border.\"\n\"And the Imperial Army just let it slide with their fingers crossed?\"\n\"It appears that the Marquis de Berkeley instructed them to stay out of it.\"\n\"The Imperial Army did not do anything about it because it could have been taken as a military suggestion, but it could have been a way to create an opening for the Marquis de Berkeley to return to the Imperial side... No, did they consider the possibility that this would lead to accusations of rebellion against the Marquis de Berkeley?\"\nThe soldiers Renato put on James were some of the best in the imperial army.\n\"The father of the imperial prince's fiancee, I had feared that he might be targeted by the nobility in the empire, but I did not think that there would be a problem on the kingdom's side.\"\n\"Moreover, they are not just the Royal Army, but the crown prince's personal guard.\"\n\"They were surely trying to challenge Renato's engagement to Mariabelle.\"\n\"Mariabelle?\"\n\"What kind of person is Crown Prince Edward?\"\nRenato's question reminded Mariabelle of her former fiance, who had drifted away from her not only in distance but also in feeling.\n\"He is serious and diligent, a man of both literary and military skills, but a little lenient with people.\"\nThere was an aide who admonished him for this, but Edward, who did not like to be nagged, kept him away.\nNeither the king nor the queen particularly blamed him for this personnel change.\nDuring her education as a queen in the kingdom, Mariabelle never paid particular attention to the factions within the kingdom.\nThe plague of ten years ago had reduced the number of nobles, and there was no time for power struggles among those who remained.\nSo she had assumed that her father had proposed her as Edward's fiancee only to enhance the Berkeley family's prestige.\nBut what if there was a secret power struggle going on behind the scenes?\nIt was at that moment that the distortions of the kingdom, which she had never questioned before, became clear to her eyes."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "三百五十八話 幕間ミアのニ\n――あぁ、グウ! また空に......。\n寒いぃ~。でも綺麗な空――。\n何回かグウの転移先で、空を飛ぶ鯨の群れがクラゲたちを襲うところは見たことがあったけど。\nあれ! 黒髪の......。\nあぁっ、顔が歪んで――目の前が曲がる――\n――ぅうぅ、急な転移......。\n昏いし、寒いし、真っ暗は怖い。\nその暗闇と寒さが同居する場所で、\n連続の転移......蒼白い残光が目に残るし、目がパチパチする。\n自然と、瞼を何回もしばたたく......。\nさっきの黒髪はもしかして......。\n恐怖と寒さが、皮膚に身震いの波を起こしていた。\nそして、目元をこすりながら、\n「やだ! まだ遊びたい! 敵はオイラが倒すから大丈夫!」\nもう! 帰りたいのに!\nそして、『おならがぷう~』と喋りながらくさいオナラを連発し無作為な連続転移を行う。\nこれは最初から変わらないし......仕方がない。\n......空の次は地下か――。\nそう不満に思いながらも、急ぎ腰に備えておいた光苔のランプを取り出した。\n髑髏の模様は少し怖いけど、声は朗らかなで可愛いんだから!\n「......グウ、踊らないし、これは踊ってないの! 慎重に調べているの!」\nレソナンテ寄宿学校の教科書と魔法学院の教科書を読み比べた時に色々と読んだことがある。\n特異な壁や空間があるということを......。\n――あ、絵だ。\n壁には人と人が上下に絡んで踊っているような壁画が描かれてあった。\n「アイラ~。そんな平たいの見てもつまんない! こっちにいくお」\n「うん。でも、ミアとは呼んでくれないの?」\n「やだ。オイラには魔女アイラだって、このあいだ言ったじゃん!」\n「魔女アイラね。この間は仕方なく了解したの」\n「ダメ。アイラはアイラだから、それより、こっち!」\nそんな普通じゃない肩の張ったグウの背中を見ながら進む。\nよし......わたしはこれでも冒険者の端くれ。\n面と向かって、まだ......“ありがとう”とも言えていないけど......。\n勇気を出して書いた手紙と、想いを込めた石は無事に届いたかな。\nそう考えた時、グウが持つ魔法棍棒の表面に魔力紐が生まれて、その紐が蠢く。\n「アイラ!」\n「ん? 何?」\n”でここを明るくする!」\nおにぎり? 魔力紐と関係が?\n思い出したら、また、食べたくなっちゃった!\n【戦神の拳】たちの仲間たちと友達のデイジーに好評だった。\n「鬼神な強さを誇る優しき虎......。シュウヤさんを思い出すわ」\n「またその話っすか? たまんないっすね、うふ」\nと、頬を赤らめた怪しいジオさんとシェイラさんの会話の中に、偶然だけど、わたしの好きな虎の童話に例えて、シュウヤさんのことが話題に上った。\nあぁ、またシュウヤさんの話を思い出してしまった......。\nこの洞窟の先を見よう。\nお菓子のような形の天井の穴......。\nあ、グウの火雷球が通り過ぎたところに箱?\n――箱の中に、何かが居る!\n急いで、魔杖ビラールを胸前に構え持つ。\n「――ふんふん~ふん♪」\nグウは鼻歌を口ずさみながら、わたしに見えない速度で魔力棍棒を振るい続ける――。\n太指を箱の中へと伸ばし、質問してきた。\n古代の墓ではないのかしら......わたしも近付いて、箱の中を確認。\nえ? 汚くぎざぎざの文字だけど、共通語でそんな言葉が刻まれてあった。\n「これ、触っていい?」\n「罠の仕掛けだと思うからだめ――」\nといったけど、豆の突起部分をグウは押していた。\n刹那「ひャッ――」と、わたしは叫び「――落ちた!」と喜ぶグウ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 358 - Interlude Mia 2\n----Aah, Guu! Not again...\nUgh, it's cold~ But, the sky sure is pretty...\nThen again I saw swarms of flying whales attacking jellyfish many times over at the transfer destinations of Guu.\nHuh!? That black hair...\nAahh, the face is twisting---- Bending in front of me----\n----Ugh, another sudden transfer...\nIt's dark, and cold...Total darkness is scary.\nIn that place where darkness and coldness coexist, \"----It's pitch black~ But! I can see!\", Guu's cheerful voice reverberates.\nA series of transfers... A bluish-white afterglow remains in my eyes.\nI repeatedly blink my eyes. Naturally winking my eyelids over and over again...\nThe black hair just now might have been...yeah, no way. Did my head get messed up?\nThe darkness and coldness causes waves of shuddering on my skin.\nAnd then, while I rub my eyes, I ask in the direction of Guu's voice within the dark, \"...Guu, let's go back to Pelneet?\"\n\"Don't wanna! I wanna play more! I'll kill all the bad guys, so don't worry!\"\nSheesh! I want to go back home, though!\nAnd while blabbing {Farts make pfhuuh~} , he's randomly teleporting all over the place while releasing smelly farts.\nThis is no different from the beginning...no helping it, I guess. I mean, he won't go back until he had his fill.\n...The underground following up on the sky, huh----?\nWhile feeling unhappy with the whole situation, I quickly retrieve the light stone lamp I took with me in my waist pouch just in case. Grasping the wooden grip at the end of the cord tied to the lamp, I lift the grip in front of my chest, thus raising the lamp.\nThe skulls seem to be a bit scary, his voice is melodious and adorable!\n\"...Guu, I'm not dancing. This is no dance, but a cautious investigation!\" I answer while returning a smile.\nAt the same time, he's carrying a club he created with his mana. Unlike him, I timidly extend a hand towards the left wall. I've read a lot of various books and documents compared to my time when I relied on the textbooks of the Resonante Boarding School and the Magic Academy.\nA special wall and space means that traps might exist... Monsters might pop out all of a sudden...\n----Oh, there's a painting.\nA fresco depicting people dancing and entangling with other people. Does it show some kind of ritual? Is this place here close to a dwelling of people? No, it's different since this place is old...\n\"Ayla~ Looking at that flat thing is boring! Come this way.\"\n\"Oki. But, can't you call me Mia?\" I tell Guu to use my old name.\n\"No! The other day you told me that you're Witch Ayla, didn't you!?\"\n\"Witch Ayla, eh? The other day I just confirmed it as a last resort.\"\n\"Nope! Ayla is Ayla. Anyway, come this way.\" Guu urges me pushily while looking somewhat unhappy.\nWhile watching his bulky shoulders, I trail after him.\nAlright...even though I look like this, I'm still an adventurer. If the other members of my party were with me right now...\nMeeting him in person...and thanking him is something I still can't do...\nI wonder whether the letter I wrote after mustering my courage, and the stone full of my feelings has reached him without a hitch. Argh...I mustn't. This place is dangerous. If I start thinking about Shuuya-san...my head will be occupied with thoughts about him. I've got to pull myself together----\nJust when I think that, a mana thread appears on the surface of Guu's club, and starts to wriggle.\n\"Ayla!\"\n\"Hmm? What's up?\"\n\"I'll brighten up this place with my special \"Onigirimagic.\"\nOnigiri? How's that related to the mana thread? I hear about something like onigiri magic for the first time. It's a quite enigmatic statement of Guu.\nThinking about it now wakes the urge in me to eat it again!\nIt was really popular with Daisy and my friends from [(Fist of the War God)] . Even Sheila-san praised it full of delight. Well, I think it's only natural since it's not only popular among adventurers like us, but also the students of the Magic Academy.\n\"A gentle tiger boasting the strength of a fierce god...it reminds me of Shuuya-san.\"\n\"That story again ~ssu? Give it a break ~ssu, ufu.\"\nIt was a coincidence during the conversation between Sheila-san and Jio-san, whose cheeks reddened suspiciously, but the topic shifted to Shuuya-san while comparing him to my favorite tiger fairy-tale.\nArgh, I ended up recalling a story about Shuuya-san again...\nShaking my head to focus my mind...I try to take a peek further down this cave. I keep gazing in that direction with Guu. The hole in the ceiling with the strange shape...looks like it has a huge blowout, almost like a shaft continuing endlessly.\nIt's a rectangular box bordered by a plaster-like outline.\nOh, a box at the place where Guu's sphere passed by?\n----Something is inside the box!\nIn a hurry I ready Beerahl in front of my chest, charging mana into it. Guu, who's connected with Beerahl through mana, immediately reacts. Orchid, inflated mana clads the surface of his body.\n\"----Hmmhmh~hmmhm?\"\nWhile humming, Guu keeps wielding his club with a speed I can't follow with my eyes. I just know...that mana drops are sticking to the club.\nHe stretches a thick finger inside the box\nIsn't it an ancient box...? I approach the box, and peek inside. It has a bean's protruding part in the center that seems like a dense bud.\nEh? The characters are messy and jagged, but those words have been carved into the box in common language.\n\"Can I touch this?\"\n\"I think it's a trap, so no----\"\nSo I say, but Guu presses the protruding bean part anyway.\nIn the next instant, I scream, \"Hyaa----\", while Guu delightfully squeals, \"----Falling!\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "四十六話 魔界セブドラの神絵巻\n路地から続く下町を何時間も走り続けていた。\nそろそろ大丈夫かな。と、大通りが視界に入ったところで足を止める。\n角から通りの行き交う人々を確認しながら頭巾を被る。すると、談笑しながら歩く集団が目の前を通る――紛れよう。集団の最後尾についた俺は、そのまま集団の人々とあーでもこーでもカトちゃんぺ、と話をするように歩いていく。\nも俺の足にくっつくようについてくる。\nもう夕闇の時間か......オレンジ色の影を踏みしめながら、戦った相手を思い出していく。\nカリィの<導魔術>、歩法は中々に洗練されていた。\n片腕に怪我を負った状態であれだけの小剣術を使いこなすんだから、凄まじい腕前だ。技巧派の飛剣流、またはその流れを汲む未知の流派かもしれない。\nと、腹の虫が鳴った。\n「腹が減ってきた......」\n今日は色々ありすぎた。そりゃ腹も減るか。\nこの間、酒を飲んだ店を探すとしますか。通り沿いにあった店――。\n宿屋近くの食事処が集まる横丁通りへ向かった。\nキッシュとチェリとえっちを繰り返した酒場に到着――。\n繁盛しているなあ、座る席がないぐらいに客が入っているや。ソバカス顔の酌婦チェリも、可愛い笑顔を客へ振り撒きがんばっている。\n......忙しそうだな。\n少し挨拶でも......いや、仕事の邪魔になるし、今日は違う店に行こうか。\n今はガッツリと肉系を食いたい気分だ。酒場には行かない――。\n今の時間帯は食事を求める人が多い、渋谷の駅前や年末のアメ横のように混雑している。\nそんな行き交う人々を観察しつつ、美味そうな料理を出す店はないか......と飲食店の外観をチェック――。\nさんをなだめるように首根っこを掴んであやしてあげたりしてあげた。しかし、入り口に料理の見本があれば分かりやすいんだがなぁ。\nそして......この通りを行き交う人々を見ていると、俺と同じように美味しそうな店を探しているように見えてくる。\nなんとも言えない肉の焼けた匂いが漂ってきた。\n匂いの元に近付くと、焼ける肉の香ばしい匂いが腹に染みてきた。\nごくっと生唾を飲み込む。\n肉、肉だ、焼き肉ぅ。頭巾から顔を出す。\nこの店に決めた。\n檜の外観も中々だ。\n看板にはルンガ肉専科店、\nさっそく店内へ入った。\n――おぉっ。\n焼き肉と酒の匂いに煙たい空気が俺を出迎えた。\n一瞬、濃厚な饐えた匂いに圧倒されて、戸口で止まってしまったが、目の前のカウンター席に腰を下ろした。\nしかめっ面の店主へと、メニューの木札にある焼き肉と酒を指しながら常連風に注文。\nそのほどよく焼けた肉に纏わり付く透明のタレが鉄板に垂れてジュウジュウと音を立て、これでもかと鉄板の上で跳ねる。\nその食欲をそそる音と魅惑の肉ダンスは、まさにタレと肉が溶け合うハーモニー。\nうまそうだ! テンション上がるぅ!\n早くくれと言わんばかりの顔つきだ。\n興奮しているのか、紅と黒の瞳孔が若干広がっている。\n「ロロ、もっと小さく切り分けてやるから待っとけ」\n「はは、そんながっついて食わんでも、逃げないぞ」\nと、俺もこんがり焼けたサイコロ肉をがぶっと噛み、食う――。\n最初の一噛み目は、確かな肉の厚みを感じられた。\n歯応えがある。だが、二噛み、三噛みすると、すぐに口の中で溶けるようになくなっていく。\n柔らかいし、肉が溶けてタレと合わさるとまた違うな。\n肉とタレのハーモニーが舌の上で奏でられて、脳汁がドバッと出る。\n幸せを感じる旨さだ。\n――このタレと肉の相性は抜群だ。\nなんなんだ、このタレ。透明だが......塩ダレではない。\nレモンでもない。少しの甘くて、見た目と違う濃厚な味わい。\n最後に来るピリ辛の風味が、また肉を口へ運びたくなる。\n異世界なだけあって、未知なる香辛料に違いない......。\n辛めの果実酒も肉をより美味しく感じさせてくれて、あっという間に鉄板の上にあったサイコロ肉はなくなった。\n鉄板上にある残りのタレも木製のスプーンで掬い、口へ運ぶ。\nそんな肉料理を最後まで堪能した。\n師匠やラグレンが食べさせてくれた野性味溢れるルンガとはまた違うな。\n異世界の定食屋、侮りがたし。\nさすがはルンガ専科と書かれているだけはある。\n食った食った。と残りの酒を飲んでいると、同じように食い終わった冒険者たちの話し声が聞こえてきた。\n「おい、聞いたか? ヴァライダス蠱宮上域にワイバーンの群れが出て大惨事だったらしいぞ」\n「聞いたぞ。今日はもうずっとその話で持ちきりさ。ワイバーンが蟻だけじゃなく冒険者たちも喰いまくったとか」\n物騒な話題だな。\nしかし大声だから、ついつい聞き耳を立ててしまう。\n俺は酒をちびちびと飲みながら、耳をピクピク動かすように話を聞いていく。\n「俺も聞いた。蠱宮の一部が崩れ落ちて、下にいた冒険者数人が巻き込まれて一瞬であの世行きだってよ」\n「ワイバーンと\n冒険者の目からは恐怖が滲んで見えた。\n「......ワイバーンの群れと巨大蟻の群れの戦いか、見たかったような、見たくなかったような......」\n少し見たいかも。\n「ぷ、何言ってんだ、高ランク冒険者の台詞ならいざ知らず、お前みたいなぺーぺーが言えることじゃないだろ」\n「そういうお前だって、見たら驚いて舌を噛み切っちまうだろうよ」\n「それで、その戦いのせいで例の緊急依頼が発生したんだろ?」\n俺が魔迷宮にいた頃にそんなことがあったのか。\nあ、そういや......今日のギルドはやけに忙しそうだったし、かなりゴタゴタしていたな。\n「そうらしい。もう何組かのクランはその緊急依頼に向かったらしいな」\n「にしても、あの竜種共が纏まって他の種を襲うって滅多にないぞ? 個々になら日常茶飯事だが......」\nワイバーンか。竜種が蟻をねぇ......。\nバルドーク山にいる魔竜王バルドークと関係があったりするんだろうか。\n「バルドーク山の魔竜王がまた暴れてるらしいし、それの余波かもな」\nやはりそうか。\n「それが一番可能性が高い。山間を含めた未探索地域の周辺も被害が大きいし、近隣の村や町は焼け野原だからな」\n焼け野原......。\n「だなぁ。そのうち、この城塞都市にもドラゴンたちを引き連れた魔竜王が襲来するかもな」\n「おいおい、冗談でも聞きたくないな。だけど、もう大丈夫だろ」\n「おっ? またホラ吹きか? ククク」\n髭もじゃの冒険者は仲間を馬鹿にするように笑う。\n「いやいや、そうじゃなくてだな、ここの侯爵様が先手を打つらしいぞ。ギルドに侯爵様がいたからな。近くで見てたし。んで、その侯爵様が『わたしが魔竜王討伐を行うわ』と高らかに宣言してたんだ。近日中に南の戦神ヴァイスの広場で大々的に兵を募るとか、国からも青鉄騎士団だけでなく竜魔騎兵団の一部を借り受けるとか、威勢よく声を張り上げてたよ」\n魔竜王討伐......。\n「ほう、そいつは初耳だ。竜魔騎兵団かよ。竜騎士隊かグリフォン隊かどっちが来るんだろうな。でも、本当に来たらすげぇな」\nそんな部隊があるのか。\n「しかし、あの永らく未探索地域だった山間部に国が派兵を決めるとはな? オセベリアはルルザック交戦で勝利したとはいえ、五十年も帝国と戦争を続けている状態なのに、そんな余裕があるのかねぇ」\n「だからこそだろ。西部戦線は余裕があるんだろうよ。守護聖獣、竜魔騎兵団、ホワイトナインの竜騎士たちもいるから平気なんじゃねえか?」\n守護聖獣? ホワイトナイン?\n竜騎士かぁ、いつか間近で見てみたい。\n「ふむ。だが軍隊の一部を動かすんだ。侯爵家が本腰を入れるなら、報酬もそれなりにありそうだな」\n「そりゃそうだろ。たぶん報酬は魔竜王その物になるだろうな......」\n髭面の冒険者は沢山の報酬を想像しているのか、どこか呆けた顔をしている。\n「......なるほど。もし魔竜王を倒せれば大金持ちか。夢がある。ワイバーンやドレイクとは違い、鱗、爪、角、骨、肉、内臓と、全部が宝だ。迷宮に入り浸っているSやAの高ランク冒険者たちもそれなりに集まるかもな」\n「【迷宮都市ペルネーテ】や不窟の塔からも、報酬目当てに出張してくる冒険者が多くなるってことか」\n高ランク冒険者たちか。\nどんな強者たちなんだろう。興味が出てきた。\n「優秀なのが集まるだろうけどよ、相手はあの巨大な魔竜王と竜種の群れだろう? 死傷者がどれほど出るか......」\n「それはしょうがないだろ。俺やお前が参加すれば、その死傷者の列に加わることは確実だろうけどな、ガッハッハッハ」\n「違いねぇ、アハハハ」\n「......だがよぉ、もし、もしだぞ? そこで手柄を上げたら、金だけじゃなく、国からスカウトされる可能性も......」\n「はっ、さっきから何夢見てんだか......そんなスカウトが来るのはBランク以上の強者だけだっての......」\n「お、おれ、その竜退治に参加して報酬を得たら、レミちゃんと結婚するんだ......」\n「ハハッ、おいおい、お前本当に参加する気だったのかよ」\n何か一人死亡フラグを立てているが、気にしない......。\nそれにしても、魔竜王討伐か。\n恨んでいたキッシュも参加するんだろうな。\n報酬も良さそうだし、ドラゴンとの対決か。\nそんなことを考えながら、旨かった肉料理の代金を払い、その店を後にした。\n......食った食ったと、夜の居酒屋通りの雑踏を歩きだすと、突如警戒を促すような鐘の音が遠くから響いてくる。\nなんだ?\n「――火事だぞぉぉぉ」\n男がそんなことを叫んで走り去っていく。\n一瞬、酒場で冒険者たちが話していた内容が頭を過った。\nもしや竜たちの襲撃!?\n「歓楽街で火事だぁぁ」\n火事だけか?\n逃げてきた人を捕まえ聞いてみた。\n「火事って、何があったんだ?」\n「――ん? 闇ギルドの抗争だよ。急に血だらけのドワーフが店内に駆け込んできたと思ったら......火球魔法も飛んできやがった。それも何個も同時にな。俺はちょうどその鈴鳴り亭で仲間とラッシュをやってた時でなあ、しかも勝ちが多くなってきてたってのに、はぁ......」\nラッシュって何だろうと思ったが、違うことを聞いた。\n「......そりゃ災難だったな。抗争か」\n「まあな。賭け場がある場所は闇ギルドの縄張り。あいつらにとっても旨味があるから抗争は絶えないんだよ。【白鯨の血長耳】と【宵闇の鈴】の抗争だそうだ。賭博の客である俺らが言えたことじゃないが、派手に争わないで欲しいもんだ」\nじゃあな、と片手を振って走っていった。\n鈴鳴り亭って確か......。\nチェリが言っていた、近づいてはダメな店だったはず。\n気になるが、見に行ったら抗争に巻き込まれそうだし、止めておこう。\n抗争は放っておいて、宿屋へ戻る。\n宿屋の狭い部屋に戻ってきた。\nはさっそく固い寝台へジャンプ。\n枕元を占領して丸くなっている。\nを微笑ましく見ながら、黒槍を寝台近くの壁に立て掛けた。\n腰から太ももに繋がる帯を緩める。\n背負っていた背曩も寝台の下に置いた。\n水でも浴びよっと。ジャケットに皮服を脱ぎ、桶に湯を注いでいく。\n体に残っていた血の匂いを消し、さっぱりとする。\n濡れた髪を皮布でふきながら寝台に座り、そこで改めてアイテムボックスである腕輪を見た。\nさてさて、このクナが持っていたアイテムボックスをチェックしますか。\n入っているのは秘蔵っぽいアイテム類だと思うが。\nその前にアイテムボックスを操作、格納を押す。\n前掛けベルトのポケットに入れて置いた鍵束とトラペゾヘドロンの球体をアイテムボックスの中へ格納しておく。\n「オープン」\n◆:人型マーク:格納\nアイテムインベントリ 35/85\n中級回復ポーション×154\n中級魔力回復ポーション×110\n高級回復ポーション×43\n高級魔力回復ポーション×44\n金貨×25→39\n銀貨×88→310\n月霊樹の大杖×1\n祭司のネックレス×1\n魔力増幅ポーション×3\n闇言語魔法\n暗冥のドレス×1\n帰りの石玉×11\n紅鮫革のハイブーツ×1\n雷魔の肘掛け×1\n宵闇の指輪×1\n古王プレモスの手記×1\nペーター・ゼンの断章×1\nヴァルーダのソックス×5\nロント写本×1\n十天邪像シテアトップ×1\nnew:パレデス・一の鏡×1\n影読の指輪×1\n火獣石の指輪×1\nルビー×1\n翡翠×1\nnew:風の魔宝石×1\n魔剣ビートゥ×1\n鍵束×1\n古魔書トラペゾヘドロン×1\nnew:第一級奴隷商人免許状×1\n気になっているアイテムを次々と出していこ。\n古王プレモスの手記、魔界セブドラの神絵巻。\nペーターゼンの断章、暁の古文石、ロント写本。\nの魔法書。\n最後に十天邪像シテアトップ。\n最後のは......なんだこれ。\n形が非常に気になるが......。\nまずは、古王プレモスの手記を手に取る。\n一枚の古い紙片で、所々字が抜け落ちているという手記だった。\n我はプレ......ス。古から......赤......弓と青の髪......一族\n......剣がここに書......弓......大いなる湖......遥か......地\nたったこれだけだった。\nこの大いなる湖ってとこに、弓や剣があるってことか?\n解らない......。\n次に魔界セブドラの神絵巻を手に取った。\nこの本、魔力が渦を巻いて宿っている。\n表紙の紙質も羊皮紙ではない。\n見たことのない堅く確りとした厚い皮で作られていた。\n更に黒い額縁のような金属でしっかりと装丁されている。\nグリモワール的な魔術書のようにも見えた。\n全体的に黒色で統一された暗い色調。\nタイトルは白く滲んだ文字。\n魔界セブドラの神絵巻と書かれていた。\n最初は薄い油取り紙のような透明な白紙。\n次の頁を捲ると、子供が油絵の具で塗り潰したような黒煙が描かれていた。\nその黒煙の上方に闇神リヴォグラフとグラフィカルな色調の紫色の文字で書かれている。\n黒煙の中心部には赤黒い長剣が描かれていた。\n更に背景には巨大な一対の赤い双眸があり、こちらを睨んでいる。\n絵を見ている者へ恐怖を抱かせるほどの視線。\n二つの目はしっかりと描かれている。\n目以外の絵柄は雑なので絵本のようにも見えるのが不思議だ。\n全部の頁がそうなのかなと思いながら次の頁を捲るが、違っていた、驚き。\n次の絵は微細な筆で描かれた美しい絵だった。\n血を流す真っ白な双眸。白黒の布を頭に被る綺麗な女性のシルエット。\n血だけに色がついている。\n繊細な淡いタッチで描かれていて、水墨画に近い。\n一番下に死神ベイカラと和風テイストな墨文字で書かれている。\nこの神様が、ユイの瞳に宿る力の源?\n確かに白い双眸は似ている。\nが、凄い絵だ。先ほどとは正反対といっていい。\n古風な絵。\n琳派や古き日本画家たちが描いた絵にも見えた。\n博物館に展示するようなレベルといえよう。\n絵の出来映えに感動しながら頁を捲る。\n次の絵は打って変わって酷い絵。\nアメーバのようなモノが描かれているだけ。\n名前は黄色で悪神デサロビアと書かれている。\n気持ち悪いのでさっさと次のページに移行――。\nおお、美しい女性の絵だ。\n文字は黒色で、宵闇の女王レブラと書かれている。\n女王と書かれているだけあって、まさにグラビア女王という感じだ。\n周りには金粉が舞っている?\n女王はアラビアン風の長椅子に座り、悩ましい尊大な格好でこちらを見つめていた。\n真っ黒な長髪に、額には血の色の六芒星の印。\n凄烈な美貌を持ち、妖艶な笑顔を浮かべている。\n眼窩に覗く瞳には特殊な六芒星、蜘蛛の複眼を宿し、深淵の闇と星の煌めきが混ざり、魔法陣が現れたり消えたりしている。\n笑顔は動いているようにも見えて――え? 特殊な目が動いた?\n微妙に長髪も風で揺れ靡いている、動く絵か......。\n細長い腕を悩ましく伸ばし、その白い手には大杖が握られ、魔法を放つようなポーズを取っている。\n大杖の先端には菱形の黒曜石のような綺麗な大きい宝石が見えた。\nおっぱいからのくびれラインが良い感じに描かれていて美しい。\nもっとこの美しい女神を見ていたい気分になるが......。\n絵の出来に感心しながら次に移る。\n次はうって変わって、黒い派手なランスを右手に持つ胸板の厚い男の絵だった。\n名前は暴虐の王ボシアドと書かれている。\n綺麗な絵だけど、裸で髭のダンディー男なんてみたくない。\n男の裸を見てテンションダウン。\nだるくなったので次を捲る。\n次は鉛筆のような線の薄い筆で描かれた動物型。\nケンタウロス的な怪物が描かれている。頭の左右には巨大なヘラジカ角が生え、額にはユニコーンのような螺旋状の角が生えている。\n長方形の顔には眼が六つもあり、上半身には腕が四つ、馬型の胴体には脚が八つもあった。\n名前は茶色で狩魔の王ボーフーン。\nこんな怪物のような神もいるのか。\nそんな短い感想を持ち、頁を捲る。\n次は赤のクレヨンで描かれた蛸のような丸っこい形のもの。\nこれ、軟体? スライム?\nだけど、真ん中には一対の鋭い黄色い眼を持つ。\n名前は憤怒のゼア。\n鋭い視線は名前通り、まさに怒りって感じだ。\nん、破壊された山々があるひび割れた真っ暗な世界?\nその一番下に破壊の王ラシーンズ・レビオダと白色の文字で書かれていた。\n疑問に感じながら次を捲る。\n今度の絵は名前が一番上に書かれていた。\n十層地獄の王トトグディウス。\nこいつは、ザ・悪魔の代表といった感じだ。\n血色の骨の玉座に座り、愉快そうに嗤っている。\n基本は人型の男だが、その頭には黒々として丸みを帯びた長い巻き角が左右に生え揃い、凶悪そうな白目と黒目を持つ。\n真っ赤な皮膚なので、強烈で凶悪そうな印象だ。\nその皮膚と同色のローブのような物を背中に羽織るように着ている。\n左手には黄色の長杖を持ち、右手には金の縁で整えられた血が滴る本を持っていた。\nこいつも動いている? 動く絵ってリアルだな。\nゲームのラスボスにいる魔王のようだ。\nそこで次を捲る。\nお、今度の絵はカッコいいかも。\n勇敢そうな女性戦士が描かれていた。\n額の所々に刀傷がある金色のコーンロウの髪型に、顔は小さく、赤目と錦目という色違いのオッドアイを持つ。\nどこか凛々しさがある。綺麗な鋼色の甲冑に四本の長腕を持ち、その腕には綺麗な赤い宝石が散らばったようなギザギザ刃が目立つ長剣を持って構えていた。\n名前は闇遊の姫魔鬼メファーラ。\nよく見たら、狂暴そうな顔だ。\n今度も女神か。名前は魔命を司るメリアディ。\n黒髪ロングの髪型。目が三つもある。双眸と額の中央に一つ。\n額にある目は赤く充血し血の涙を流していて、優しい表情を浮かべているが、どこか冷然とした雰囲気を持つ、ホラーの要素を含んだ絵だ。\n右手には血濡れた長杖を持って、誰かを治療をしているような感じに描かれている。\nこの神様のことはゾルの日記に少し記述があった。\nそこで次の頁を捲る。\nおっ、樹木だ。名前は知記憶の王樹キュルハ。\nこいつは、名前的に玄樹の光酒珠とかに関わりがありそうな予感。\n全く関係ないかもしれないけど......。\n絵の中心部に描かれた巨大樹。\nリアルな油絵で印象派が描いたような感じだが、所々に欠損かクレヨンで塗り潰したようにぼやけて見える箇所があった。\nなんか中途半端な絵だなぁ。と、頁を捲る。\n次の絵は......。\n薄暗い緑の靄に包まれる中、黒っぽい濃緑色の巨大な薔薇を背景に立っている美女?\n美女だが、両肩から首に巻き付いた巨大な蛇が存在感を示していて、なんと、頭の毛が全て灰色の蛇だった。\nまるでメデゥーサ。\n双眸の目も瞳が縦に割れた錦の色彩なので、爬虫類のような怖さがある。\n頭はメデゥーサだが、首に巻き付いている巨大な蛇はマフラーのように見えるし、肩にも透けたスケルトン風の薄黒い天鵞絨のような服を羽織っていて、似合っている。\n更に透けた服の下にはビキニアーマーよろしく的な巨乳が目立つ軽鎧を装備していて、臍出しルックのくびれたウエストに青白い肌を持つ、美しい女神だった。\n股間には肌にピッタリとフィットしている蛇と蝙蝠型のパンツか貞操帯のような防具を身につけている。\nしかし、よく見ると、背中からうっすらとした透明に近い蜘蛛か蠍の足のような物も生えていた。\nこの少し怖くも美しい女神の名前は魔毒の女神ミセア。\nスタイルの良さに感動しながら頁を捲る。\nうへ、今度のも正反対だ。\n顔も大きく、眼も大きい。太った蛙が仁王立ちしている。\n名作映画の宇宙戦争の敵にそっくりだ。\n名前は欲望の王ザンスイン。\nおぉ、これは、いかにも神を感じさせる壮観な絵画だ。\n名前は狂気の王シャキダオス。\n頭髪は蜂蜜色。長い毛先が小さい蛇のようにくねっている。\n狂気という名前通りの、赤い光線でも撃ってきそうな真っ赤な双眸で眼下を睨んでいる。\n大柄で人型の男のようだが、背には無数の黒翼が生え、ゆっくりと動いていた。\n空に浮かび上がっている状態か。\n羽織っている外套が下から風を受けて布が捲れ上がっているので、そうなのだろう。\n胸の辺りからは風を受けて揺れ動く外套から伸びている長い腕が六つもある。\nその六つある手の内、四つの腕先の掌には不気味な目があった。\n何か意味があるのかな?\n血を流す目はとある方向を向いている。\n二つの腕の掌には目がなく、血だらけの状態で傷を負っていた。\n下半身はイエス・キリストが十字架に磔にされた時の足のようだ。\n更にその下では、浮いている狂気の神を見ている複数の種族が野原で机を並べて食事を取っている。\nこれ、凄いな。絵的にはレベルが一番高い。\nかの天才発明家でもあった有名画家レオナルド・ダ・ヴィンチが描いたような絵。\n神秘的で、『最後の晩餐』にも似ている。\n次はどんな絵だろうとわくわく期待して頁を捲る。\n名前は悪夢の女王ヴァーミナ。\n大きい背凭れ付きの黒椅子に手足を縛られ、目隠しされて座らされている貴族風の女性?\nうはっ、よく見たら首が半分ちょんぎれて血が流れ、ネックレスの飾りの三つの玉に血が集まっている......。\nコワッ、次の頁を見よ。\nうへ、こいつもホラー系かよ。\nスキンヘッドの頭。名前は恐王ノクター。\n目がくり貫かれているのか? 灰色の布が頭に巻かれ、目隠しになっている布がちょうど双眸の位置で眼窩にのめり込んでいた。\nその布からは大量の血が滴り落ちている。\n見た目的には長身の人族で、神々しい黒と金を合わせた\nその背中からは黒いオーラの渦が発生していた。\n次が最後らしい。\n覚悟して頁を捲った。\nお、普通だ。見た目は人型で、黒騎士のような格好。\n名前は吸血神ルグナド。\n口から飛び出した鋭い犬歯が目立つ。\n背後にある影がゆらめき、霧のように消えたり現れてたりしていた。\nその黒い霧は不気味に蠢き、赤く眼が光る蝙蝠や同じく赤く眼が光る鴉へ変わったりしている。\nそういえば、転生時に説明が出ていたな。\nまだページはあったが、余白ばかりで文字も薄くて見えなかったので閉じた。\nと、かなりの数に及ぶ神々の絵を見てきたわけだが......。\nこの魔界セブドラの神絵巻に描かれている神々がタイトル通りに魔界セブドラに住まう神々だとして、全部で十八神? もしくは最低、力を持った神が十八柱いるということかもしれない。\n師匠や沸騎士たちが話していた通り、この世界には違う次元、影響を与えている世界があるということだろう。\n肝心の中身の絵だが、幼児が描いたような絵からプロが魂を込めたような絵画まであったのには何か意味があるんだろうか。\n中には動いている絵もあったし......力を持っていると、ハッキリとした絵になるとか? ま、そんなことを考えたところで、何も起こらないし、正解かも分からない。\nさっさと次のアイテムに移ろう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Forty-Sixth Episode: Sebdola's Picture Scroll\n\nFor several hours, I run around the alleys in the downtown area. It should be okay soon. I stop when the main street comes into view. As I watch the people coming and going through the alley, I keep my face hidden under my black hood for the moment. Rollo sticks to my feet as well. It will be evening soon... I remember the person I fought while staying in the shadow of the people I am following.\n\nKarii's guidance moji and skill was highly refined. With an injured arm, he was still able to demonstrate such skill with the dagger. It may have been technique from the flying sword style school or perhaps one unknown to me. Then, my stomach rumbles.\n\n\"I'm hungry...\"\n\nI did too much today. I feel hungry now. The last thing I drank a long time ago was liquor, so I should look for a shop. Near the inn, I head down the back street with all the restaurants. When I enter the back street, I see the bar where I indulged myself in Quiche and Cherry. It is doing good business. There are so many customers that there is nowhere to sit down. The freckled face of Cherry the barmaid is treating the customers to pleasant smiles as she works.\n\n...They seem busy. I should say hi... no, I look for a different shop today. I am hungry and feel like eating some meat. It is crowded like in front of Shibuya station or Ameya on New Year's Eve. Walking alongside the people on the street, I try looking at the shops for somewhere with good food. It is easy to tell when there are sample dishes at the entrance...\n\n...Watching the people walking by, they all seem to be looking for a shop that looks good. There, the smell of grilled meat is drifting. As I approach the fragrant smell of roasted meat, my stomach begins to ache. *Goku* I swallow my saliva. Meat, meat. Roasted meat. I poke my nose out of my hood. I have decided on this shop. The wooden exterior of the shop looks nice. The shop sign says Lunga Specialty Shop and has a picture of yakiniku Lunga.\n\nI move to the side of the street and immediately enter the shop. -Ooh. I can smell the smoky scent of roasted meat and liquor coming from the shop. For a moment, I am overwhelmed by the smell and stop at the doorway, but immediately sit down in an available seat before I attract attention. I order roasted meat and liquor that are carved into the wooden menu from the sullen-faced storekeeper. It is a square cut of steak-like meat with a transparent oily face; the sauce is sizzling again to hot iron plate. The sound of meat juices and the sauce sizzling is even more appetizing. It looks tasty; the tension rises. Her face is almost shouting \"Quickly.\" She seems excited, and her pupils are dilating.\n\n\"Rollo, wait and I'll cut it up into smaller pieces.\"\n\n\"Haha, the food isn't going to run away; you can slow down.\"\n\nI bring the cut meat to my mouth and chew on it. I feel the thickness of the meat from the first bite. This is tough. However, I chew the meat, twice, three times, and then the meat disappears in my mouth. Tender, the meat melts together with the sauce; it is also different. The beat juice and saucy play together on my tongue in harmony. The deliciousness makes me happy. -The compatibility of the meat and sauce is extraordinary. What is this? This sauce, it is a transparent oil-ish soup... the flavor of the sauce is not saltiness. It is not lemon... Its rich taste is different than its sweet appearance. There is a spicy aftertaste, and I bring more meat to my mouth. Since this is a different world, it must be an unknown spice...\n\nA fairly spicy fruit wine makes the meat taste even better; the meat on the iron plate disappears in no time. I scoop up the left-over sauce on the plate with my wooden spoon and bring it to my mouth. I thoroughly enjoy such a meat dish to the end. It is different from the wild taste of the lunga meat Shisho and Raguren made. Food shops in a different world are nothing to laugh at. As expected when it is written as the Lunga special course. I eat it all. As I drink the remaining spiced wine, I listen to the conversation of the adventures that have finished eating like me.\n\n\"Oi, you heard? A group of wyverns appeared in Vallaida insect shrine; it looks like a disaster.\"\n\n\"I heard about it. I've been hearing about it all day. The wyverns aren't only killing ants; they're going after adventurers too.\"\n\nA dangerous topic. They are being loud, so I do not have to strain my ears to hear them. I continue sipping on my liquor and my ears twitch.\n\n\"I heard about it too. Part of the insect shrine collapsed; a bunch of adventurers got caught in it and died instantly.\"\n\n\"The fight between the wyvern and the imperial ants was intense too.\"\n\nFear is visible in the eyes of the adventurers.\n\n\"...I wish I had seen the fight between the wyvern flock and the huge ant swarm, but I'm glad I didn't...\"\n\nI kind of want to see it.\n\n\"Pu, you're saying, what the high-ranked adventurers are saying, you're mean they're saying things like pepe?\"\n\n\"Even you would be surprised if you saw it; you'd bite your tongue off.\"\n\n\"So, is there an emergency request for the outbreak?\"\n\nIt seems something happened while I was in the magic labyrinth. Ah, that reminds me... the guild seemed really busy today; it was chaos inside.\n\n\"It looks like it. Several clans have already accepted the urgent request.\"\n\n\"Then if they do, isn't it rare for dragon types to group together and attack? It would be normal if it was just one of them...\"\n\nWyvern? Dragon types and ants... This might be related to the Dragon God Burdock from Burdock Mountain.\n\n\"The Dragon God of Burdock mountain seems to be rampaging again; this might be the aftermath.\"\n\nIt seems like that is the reason.\n\n\"That's what's most likely. There's been damage in the non-search area around the mountain, and fields in the neighboring towns and villages have been burned.\"\n\nBurnt fields...\n\n\"Huh. Sooner or later, the dragons following the Dragon King may attack this city too.\"\n\n\"Oi, oi, don't even joke about that kinda shit. It should be fine though.\"\n\n\"Oh? Bragging again? Kukuku.\"\n\nThe bushy-bearded adventurer makes fun of his friend.\n\n\"No, no, that's not it. This marquess-sama seems to be making the first move. Marquess-sama was at the guild. I saw her in the area. So, I heard the marquess declare 'I will subdue the Dragon God.' In a few days, an army of soldiers will gather in the south at the 'Square of the War God Vice.' She seems to be taking part of the country's Blue Iron Knights as well as some of the Magic Dragon Cavalry Company. She said it in an assertive voice.\"\n\nEvil Dragon King Subjugation...\n\n\"Hou, I haven't heard that yet. The Magic Dragon Cavalry Company? Will they come from the dragon rider company or the griffon rider company? But, it's incredible they are coming.\"\n\nThere is such a military unit?\n\n\"However, why has the country decided to dispatch troops into the mountains that have been a non-search area for so long? [(Osberia)] did with the 'Ruruzaku War,' but they have been fighting against an empire for over 50 years, can they afford it?\"\n\n\"That's why there must be room on the western front. Sacred Beast Protection, Magic Dragon Cavalry Company, and since there are the Nine White Dragon Knight, they aren't worried?\"\n\nSacred Beast Protection? Nine Knights? I would like to see the dragon knights at some point.\n\n\"Fumu. But, they are moving part of the army. Since the marquis family is devoting themselves, there must be some kind of reward.\"\n\n\"Aah, that makes sense. There must be a reward for killing the Evil Dragon King...\"\n\nThe bushy-bearded adventurer's face has become somewhat slack as if he is imagining the reward.\n\n\"...I see. One will become rich if they killed that old dragon. That's only a dream. Unlike Wyverns and Drakes, its scales, claws, horns, bones, meat, and organs will all be treasure. Spending all their time in the labyrinth, there are a lot of S and A ranked adventurers gathering.\"\n\n\"With all the adventurers working in 'Labyrinth City Pernette' and 'The Tower,' the rewards should increase, right?\"\n\nHigh ranked adventurers. They must be strong people. Something interesting showed up.\n\n\"Excellent ones are gathering, but won't they be fighting those huge ancient dragons? How many will die...\"\n\n\"It can't be helped. If you and I participate, we'll undoubtedly become one of the casualties. Gahahaha.\"\n\n\"Pretty much, ahahaha.\"\n\n\"...Still, what if? If we do an outstanding job, then we'll not only get money; we might be scouted by the country...\"\n\n\"Ha, what are you dreaming about... you aren't going to be scouted unless your strength is beyond B rank...\"\n\n\"Oh, ore, If I participate in this dragon extermination and get a reward, I'll finally marry Remy...\"\n\n\"Haha, te, oi, oi, are you actually gunna do it?\"\n\nA death flag just showed up, but I will ignore it... At any rate, the Evil Dragon King subjugation. With her resentment, Quiche will participate. The reward is good, so I might as well fight the dragon. Having such a thought, I pay for the delicious food and leave the shop.\n\n...After eating, I begin walking in the crowd of the nighttime bar street, when suddenly, I hear a bell tolls in warning from far away. What? \"-It's a fiiiiire!\" A man runs off yelling such a thing. For an instant, the conversation from the bar passes through my head. Could the dragons be attacking!? \"There's a fire in the pleasure quarters!\" Only of fire? I grab the person running away and try to ask him. \"What's going on with the fire?\" \"-Na? It's a fight between the dark guilds. A bloody dwarf suddenly rushed into the shop... then magic fireballs flew into the shop too. There were several of them at the same time. My friend and I from the shop ran for the bell tower then, moreover, even if we won we'd eventually be caught, haa...\" Rush what? I am curious, but I ask a different question. \"...It's unfortunate. Fighting?\" \"Yeah. The gambling area is the territory of the dark guild. There is more than one of them, so the fighting doesn't stop. This seems to be a fight between [(White Whale Blood Elves)] and [(Bell of Twilight)]. It wasn't a place for patrons like us, so we ran away without fighting.\" He waves his hand and runs off. I remember correctly, the 'Bell Tower' is... Cherry the barmaid told me it was a shop I should not go to. I feel curious, but if I go, I will likely get caught up in the rivalry, so I will stop here. I leave the fire and return to the inn. I have returned to the small room of the inn. Rollo immediately jumps to the hard bed. She claims the pillow and curls up on it. While looking at such a heartwarming Rollo, I lean the black spear against the wall next to the bed. I loosen the belt connecting my waist to my thigh. I also place the bags from my back on the lower corner of the bed. I even bathe in water. I remove my leather jacket and clothes, then pour hot water into the tub. I get rid of the lingering scent of blood on my body and feel refreshed. I sit down on the bed and wipe myself dry, then I see the item box bracelet again. Now then, should I check Kuna's item box? I think it has treasure-ish items. I activate the item box first. I press \"storage.\" I remove the key ring and zohedron trap sphere from my belt pocket and put them in the item box. \"Open.\" *:Person Mark:Storage Item Inventory 35/85 Intermediate Restoring Potion x154 Intermediate Mana Restoring Potion x110 High-Class Restoring Potion x43 High-Class Mana Restoring Potion x44 Gold Coin x39 Silver Coin x310 Large Staff of the Moon Spirit Tree x1 Priest Necklace x1 Mana Amplification Potion x3 Dark Language Magic: Dark Wall x1 Dress of Dark Shows x1 Stone Ball of Return x11 Crimson Shark Leather High Heels x1 Armrest of Lightning Magic x1 Ring of Dusk x1 Notes of Ancient King Permon x1 Peterson's Passage Fragment x1 Socks of Varuda x5 Ronto Manuscript x1 Ten Wicked Pictures Shitatop x1 1st Paredes Mirror x1 Ring of Shadow Penetration x1 Ring of Fire Beast Stone x1 Ruby x1 Jade x1 Magic Stone of Wind x1 Magic Sword Bitou x1 Key Ring x1 Zohedron Trap x1 First Class Slave Trader License x1 I take out the different items I find interesting. The Notes of Ancient King Permon, Picture Scroll of Sebdola-Kami. Petersen's Passage Fragment, Ancient Writing Stone of the Dawn, Ronto Manuscript. Dark Language Magic: Dark Wall, the Magic Characters of Dark Crest Magic: Dark Shackles. And finally, the Ten Wicked Pictures Shitatop. The last one... is this. I am quite curious about its shape, but... The start with, I pick up the Notes of Ancient King Permon. It is a note written on aged parchment with several pieces missing. I a pre...su. Ancient...red...bow and blue hair...household. ...sword, but this book...bow...great lake...remote...place. There is only this much. This great lake place, and a bow and a sword? This makes no sense... I pick up the Picture Scroll of Sebdola-Kami first. This book is surrounded by a whirlpool of mana. The paper on the cover is not parchment either. It looks to be made with some hard skin that I have not seen before. The four corners of the book are tightly bound with a black metallic frame. It looks like a grimoire. The book's standard is a dark black tone. The title is written in blurred white characters. \"Picture Scroll of Sebdola-Kami\" is the title. The beginning is a transparent blank paper like a think oil-blotting paper. When I turn the next page, there is a painting of a child done with black oil colors like black smoke. In the upper part of the black smoke, the name of the God Rivguraf is written in purple graphic characters. A dark red long sword is depicted sticking out of the middle of the black smoke. A pair of red eyes are in the background, as if staring in this direction. The eyes make the person viewing the painting feel fear. The two eyes are painted finely. It is strange because everything in the picture other than the eyes is drawn roughly. Thinking the rest of the picture might be the same, I roll up to the next page, and find it different, to my surprise. Drawn with a detailed brush, it is a beautiful picture. A bleeding pair of pure white eyes. The silhouette of a beautiful woman with a black and white cloth around her head. Only the vermillion tears are colored. It is depicted with a refined touch, close to an India-ink painting. Underneath is written Beikala, God of Death, with a Japanese flare. This god, is it the source of the power in Yui's eyes? The white eyes are similar. At any rate, this is an amazing picture. This one is the polar opposite of the one from before. A picture with an old-fashioned painting style. It looks like the Japanese paintings of the old Rinpa school. This is probably at the level of being displayed in a museum. Impressed by the skill of the picture, I roll up that page. The design of the next picture is completely different; it is cruel. The form of an amoeba is drawn. The name of Desarobia, the Evil God, is written in yellow. It makes me feel revolted, so I move to the next page. Ooh, the next picture is a beautiful woman. In black characters, Rebura, Queen of Dusk, is written. Queen is written, and it has the feeling of a gravure queen. Is gold dust swirling around? The queen is sitting on a couch with an Arabian atmosphere, I stare at the seductive and haughty figure. She has long black hair, and her forehead has a hexagram blood symbol. She has incredibly good looks and a bewitching smile. A hexagram is visible in her eyes, with compound eyes of a spider, the darkness of the abyss and the glittering of the star is combined, the magic formation appears and disappears. Her smiling face almost seems to be moving—eh? Did her strange eyes move? Her long hair in the picture is moving, fluttering subtly... A long arm stretches out seductively, a large staff is grasped in the fair hands, striking a pose that releases magic. A beautiful large jewel like obsidian is at the top of the large staff. The narrow line between her breasts is drawn with a refined emphasis. More, I feel like I want to look at this beautiful goddess longer, but... I move onto the next while admiring the execution of the picture. Moving to the next, I find a picture of a man with a broad chest and a showy black lance in his right hand. Name: King Boshiado of Tyranny. It is a clear design; however, I have no desire to see a dandy mustached man in the nude. My tension falls after seeing the naked man. I have become bored, so I roll up to the next one. The next is an animal type depicted with thin brush strokes like pencils. A centaur-like monster is drawn. Huge moose racks grow from the sides of their head, and a spiral horn grows from the forehead like a unicorn. The head has six eyes, the upper body six arms, and the horse body eight legs. Its name is King Bofun of the Hunt, in light brown characters. There is such a monster-like god? With such a short impression, I turn the page. Next is a roundish shape like an octopus drawn with a red crayon. Is this a soft-bodied slime? However, it has a pair of sharp yellow eyes in the center. Its name is Zea of Rage. Going by the sharp gaze, its name being rage is proper. N, destroyed mountains are displayed, a cracked pitch-black world? At the bottom, the name King Rashinzu Rebioda is written in white characters. Turn to the next with such a question. The name of this picture is written at the top. King Totogudius of the Ten Layers of Sebdola. This one, it has the feeling of a demon. Sitting on a throne of bones, laughing happily. The base of his form is humanoid, but long curving black horns grow from the sides of his head, and his eyes are completed black, cold and brutal looking. Its skin is a deep crimson, and it gives off the impression of strength and brutality. He is wearing a robe the same color of his skin from his back. He is holding a long yellow staff in his left hand, and in his right, he holds a golden book dripping with blood. Is this one moving too? The moving picture is realistic. If it was a game, it would be like a final boss demon lord character. Therefore, I go to the next. Oh, this next picture might be cool. The figure of a heroic female soldier is depicted. There are sword wounds here and there; she has golden hair styled in corn rows, her face is small, and her eyes are different colors, one bloodshot, and the other brocaded. She is dignified in some respects. She has four long arms in dazzling steel blue armor, in her outstretched arm is a long sword with a notched blade with beautiful crimson gems spread on it. Her name is written as Mefara, Oni Princess of Darkness. Her face looks furious. This time it is a woman. A goddess. Her name is Melad, Goddess Governing Demon Life. Her raven-black hair is long. She also has three eyes. The third is in the middle of her forehead. The eyes in the picture are bloodshot and crying tears of blood; her expression is tender, and in some respects, the depiction has an element of horror that makes me feel like I jumped into cold water. With a long staff wet with blood in her right hand, the depiction has a feeling of someone being cured. In Zoru's journal, there was a description matching this goddess. Then, I roll up the next page. Oh, a trees and shrubs. His name is Kyuruha, King Tree of Archive Keeping. This guy, his name is similar to Genju's Sake Ball of Light, I have a hunch he may be related to my goal. It might be unrelated... The center of the picture is a painting of a huge tree. It has a feeling like an impressionist made a realistic oil painting, here and there are traces of painting over mistakes, there are some parts that are smudged. It looks like a half-finished picture. I roll to the next page. The next picture... Surrounded by a dusky green haze, is a beautiful woman over a backdrop of a blackish dark green rose? She is a beauty, but the large snake winding from her shoulders to her neck shows a presence, how, all the hair on her head is a large grey snake. Just like Medusa. Both of her eyes are slit too, they are scary like a reptile's. The Medusa's head, the large snake laying across her shoulders looks like a muffler, and her arms are wrapped in a transparent dark velvet giving the appearance of a skeleton. Underneath her transparent clothes, she is of course wearing a conspicuous bikini armor, and the narrow waist of her bare midriff and the goddess' pale skin creates a beautiful picture. She is wearing a skin-tight snake or bat-type panties and an armor like a chastity belt. However, taking a closer look at the whole picture, I can see something faintly transparent growing near her foot like a scorpion or spider. This beautiful goddess has the name Misea, Goddess of Poison. I roll up the scroll, impressed by the good quality of her figure. Uhe, the next one is the exact opposite. Its face and eyes are big too. It is a fat frog-type standing imposingly. It looks just like the guy who appeared as the enemy in the masterpiece space wars movie. Its name is Zansuin, King of Greed. Oh, this is a magnificent painting that conveys the god. Its name is Shakidaosu, King of Insanity. His hair is the color of honey. The long ends of his hair wind together like small snakes. His bright red pair of eyes shine glare from beneath his brow in support of his name, \"Insanity.\" He appears as a large human figure with countless black wings growing from his back, the wings are moving slowly. He is depicted in the sky. It looks like that because the cloak he wears is being turned up by the dry wind, whirling about. And from his cloak caught in the dry wind are six arms appearing from his chest. Of the six hands, the palms of four have a \"weird eye\" that are seeping tears of blood, Does it have some kind of meaning? The bleeding eyes are turned in a certain direction. The two-blood stained and injured hands. Like the lower body of Jesus Christ, crucified on the cross, his outstretched legs are laying over top one another. Furthermore, underneath, there are multiple races looking at the insane god in the sky, the scene displays a field. This is amazing. The level of this picture is the highest. It is like it was painted by the famous inventor Leonardo Da Vinci; it is wonderfully crafted. It is mysterious, the picture is like the \"Last Supper.\" Wondering what kind of picture will be next, I roll up the page feeling excited. Eh, the name of this one is Vamina, Queen of Nightmares. Bound to a chair with a big back by her hands and feet is a blindfolded woman that looks like an aristocrat. Uha, when I look closely, her neck is half cut, and the flowing blood is being drawn into the balls of her necklace... Scary, on to the next page. Ew, this is horror type too? A shaved head. Name, Nocturne, King of Fear. Are his eyes gouged out? Gray cloth is tied around his head obscuring it, but in the place where his eyes should be the cloth sinks into the eye sockets. A large amount of blood drips from the cloth. He has the appearance of a tall human; he is wearing a complete set of black and gold splint mail armor and has the atmosphere of a soldier. A vortex of black aura is behind his back. The next one seems to be the last. I prepare myself and roll up the page. Oh, this is normal. It looks like a person; its appearance is like a black knight. Its name is the Blood Sucking God Regunad. The sharp fangs sticking out of his mouth stand out. Behind him, a shadow like a fog fades in and out of existence. The black fog wriggles weirdly, it changes from a crow to a bat with shining red eyes. That reminds me, I got an explanation when I transmigrated. There was still another page, but the thin page is only blank, so I close the picture scroll. I saw a considerable number of paintings of the gods... From the title of the picture scroll, these are gods that live in Sebdola, is it eighteen gods in total? Or at least, there are eighteen gods with god class power. Shisho and the Boiling Bone Knights talked about this world in a different dimension; they seem to influence this world. The pictures in this scroll, are they pictures that a professional put his whole soul into creating? There were moving pictures among them... with that expectation, simply because it has power, did the pictures become clear? Ma, even if I think about it, I do not understand it, and nothing happens. I will move on quickly to the next item."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "百二十八話 パーティ名\nギルドの受付前は列ができていた。\n列に並び雑談しながら待つこと数十分。\nやっと俺たちの番になった。\n皆でカードと依頼札を受付台へ一斉に提出。\n“パーティを組んで行きます”\n「パーティ名はどうしますか?」\nと、聞かれて唖然とする。\nしまった。何も考えてなかった。\n幸いにも後ろに並んでいる冒険者はいないので考える時間はある。\n「......どうしよっか、パーティ名」\n「ん、シュウヤと仲間たち」\nエヴァが素早く名前の候補を挙げるが、ダメだな。\n「却下」\nエヴァは俺が速攻で否定したことにショックを受けたのか、肩を竦め車椅子を動かしながらヴィーネの後ろへ隠れるように移動していた。\n「えっと、レベッカ代案を」\n「え? わたしが? ん、んんん、――アームブルー団!」\nレベッカは細い二の腕を披露し、力瘤しを作るように細い手を曲げて答えている。\n「却下! それ【青腕宝団】ブルーアームジュエルズのパクリでしょ?」\n「ぁぅ、バレた......」\n「ヴィーネ、何かあるか?」\n彼女は銀の細眉がピクッと動き反応。\n「はっ、闇獅子と書いて、ダークブレズム。と言うのは、どうでしょうか」\n闇獅子でダークブレズム?\n「闇獅子とは何?」\n「地下世界で恐れられた闇の害獣名です」\n「へぇ、響きはいい。だけど、却下」\n「青い鳥ピピクは?」\nレベッカが鳥の名前を推薦してきた。\nこれも響きは良いけど、却下だな。\n「んー惜しいが却下」\n「ちぇ、却下却下で、シュウヤの案は聞いてないんだけど」\nレベッカが、じと目を向けながら、話してきた。\nうーん。全員の特徴を捉えるか?\n『閣下っ、いい案があります』\n『ん、何?』\n『一、閣下と下僕たち、二、閣下とお尻愛、三、至高たる御方の下僕たち、四、閣下と』\nお知り合いとお尻愛か、だれが上手いこと言えと。\n『まった、ヘルメ、もういい』\n......ヘルメのは参考にならない。\n俺は魔槍杖と鎖がメイン。サブが魔法。\nレベッカは魔法がメイン。\nヴィーネは二剣がメインでサブが魔法?\nエヴァは二本の鈍器がメインでサブが魔法?\nロロディーヌは触手骨剣がメインで、炎ブレス。\nレベッカ以外は武器が使えて、魔法も使える。\n魔法、マジックユーザーズ\nうぅ、安直すぎる。しかし、浮かばない。\n一応言ってみるか。\n「......マジックユーザーズとかどうだ?」\n「大却下っ!」\n素早く俺を断罪し、へへんっと、得意気に上唇を舌でなめるレベッカ。\n「レベッカ、それ言いたかっただけだろ?」\n「あのですね、パーティ名と言ってもクラン名ではないので、気軽に決めてもらっていいんですよ? パーティ特典としてパーティボックスが使えますが、ギルドの記録に残るだけですし、名前はすぐに変更が可能ですから」\n早く決めてくれと、催促してきた。\nその時、肩にいた\n尻尾をふりふりして“無邪気”に歩いてるし......。\n無邪気か。\nピンっときたよ。英語で\ninnocence\nイノセントキャット......。\n井之頭公園......。\n胃......。\nと、そこで、ピコーン、とスキルを獲得するような音が鳴った。\nイノセントアームズなんて、どうだろうか。\n無邪気な武器団。\n「“イノセントアームズ”なんてどうだろう?」\n「ん、賛成」\nいつの間にか俺の隣に戻っていた。\n「ご主人様に従います」\n続けて物静かにヴィーネが賛成。\n「......まぁまぁね。わたしも賛成」\n楽し気だが、両手を組み、偉そうな態度のレベッカも賛成してくれた。\n「では、パーティ名【イノセントアームズ】で登録しますね」\n受付嬢は俺たちの冒険者カードを机に並べて、書類に羽根ペンでカキカキしてる。\nその後は同じパターン。\n皆、水晶に手を乗せ五つの依頼は受理され、カードを返された。\n「これで正式にパーティ名が登録されました。プライベートの連絡を取りたい場合はパーティボックスをご利用してください。手紙を受付で申請できます。公表しても良い場合は受付の右、あちらの立ちテーブルが並ぶ待合室にある連絡板をご利用してください。待ち合わせなどの気軽に利用する場合は、あちらの連絡板を利用すると良いでしょう」\n視線を向けると、確かに伝言板らしき物と立ち喫茶的なテーブルが並ぶ。\nなるほど、いつか利用するかも。\nそこでカードを見る。\n名前:シュウヤ・カガリ\n年齢:22\n称号:竜の殲滅者たち\n種族:人族\n職業:冒険者Cランク\n所属:なし\n戦闘職業:槍武奏:鎖使い\n達成依頼:二十五\n今受けた五つの依頼を終わらせたら、三十回達成となる。\nBランクの試験は受けられるのだろうか。\nそれと、所属は無しのままか。\nこれパーティ名を登録しただけじゃ、所属のとこに書かれないんだな。\n「ん、シュウヤ行こう」\nエヴァに促されギルドの外に出ては、円卓通りを歩いていく。\n布告状ではまたニュースが流れている。\n――ルシズ戦役で結果を残したオセべリア貴族たちが主催する募兵集会がアリアの広場にて開かれる。戦争が激化しているため、新たに兵を募るらしい。優秀な場合、騎士団に直接編入、貴族の従者、或いは、軍の幕閣に取り立てもあるとのことだ。\n――ベンラック村の近くにある光の十字森の丘にて、またもや、虚ろの魔共振が発生し、モンスターが大量発生し集まっているとのこと、東の大橋を渡る行商人たちは注意されたし。\n――仮面魔人ザープの続報だ。紅のアサシンとの争う現場が南の郊外、鉄角都市ララーブインへ向かう街道で見られたとのこと、貿易商人たちよ注意されたし。\nいつものように布告場を通り露店や冒険者たちの口上を聞き流しながら歩いていると、また、あの薬草売りの少女を見かけた。\nまた、買うか。\n「あそこで買い物してくるから先行ってて」\n「ん、買い物?」\n「また、買うの?」\nエヴァとレベッカは薬草売りを見つめて話す。\n「そそ、じゃ行ってくる」\n「ご主人様、わたしも付き合います」\nレベッカはエヴァの方を見て、\n「それじゃエヴァ、わたしたちは先に行こう」\n「ん、わかった」\nエヴァとレベッカは迷宮出入り口がある方へ向かう。\nを乗せた状態で、薬草の束を売っている少女のもとへ走り寄っていく。\nヴィーネもぴたりと俺も横をキープしている。\n真っ白な双眸を持つ少女は気配を察知したのか、キョロキョロと顔を動かし俺が何処にいるか探していたので、声を掛けてあげた。\n「よっ、また買わせてもらうよ」\n「あぁっ、こないだの冒険者様ですか?」\n声質で俺が誰か分かるようだ。耳は良いな。\n「商売は順調かい?」\n「はいっ、少しだけ売れました」\n元気ある声だ。真っ白い目が輝いて見える。\n「そりゃ良かった。それじゃ、薬草を買わせてもらうよ」\n「はい。何束入りますか?」\n実はこないだ買った薬草は使ってない。\n胸ポケットにまだ入ってたりする。\n「一つでいい。代金を渡すよ」\nアイテムボックスから銀貨を一枚取り出し、少女の掌の上に銀貨を手渡した。\n「こ、この大きさに少し重い、銅貨じゃないですよ?」\n「いいから、釣りもいらない。この薬草、もっと売れるといいな?」\n「でも、困ります......他のお客さんの手前がありますし」\n「あ、迷惑だったか? ごめん」\n「......わたしの目を見て、同情されておられるのでしたら必要ないですよ。わたしは今の暮らしがとても楽なのですから」\nそっか、完全に蟹の横這いだった。\n「悪かった。次からは普通に買わせてもらうよ」\n「はい、でもお優しい冒険者様なのは分かっています。また、買ってくださいね」\n「......ご主人様? 何故、薬草一枚を銀貨で?」\nヴィーネは困惑と疑問が混ざった様子で聞いてくる。\n「気紛れだよ」\nぶっきらぼうに喋ってから走る。\n◇◇◇◇\n皆で迷宮出入り口を潜り、水晶体にタッチした。\nその場でエヴァが三層と唱えた瞬間、三階層の水晶体へ瞬時に到達。\n目の前の三階の水晶体は二階の水晶体より太く長方形。\nエヴァはその太い水晶体から手を離している。\n確かランダムに飛ばされたはずだが......。\nエヴァは一発で目的地の水晶体を引き当てたらしい。\n水晶体が鎮座している部屋の床と壁は、灰色。\nコンクリートのような質感を持つざらざらしてそうな壁だ。\n壁の表面には、幾何学模様が眩しく光り、白い光源になっている。\n壁や天井に光源があるのは二階と変わらないようだ。\n周りでは、多数の冒険者たちがコンクリートの床に居座り、休憩を行っている。\n中には囲炉裏のように布シートが敷かれ囲み、焼いた茸を食べ合い談笑しているパーティもいた。\n何だか、部屋が狭く感じる。\n実際に一階や二階に比べて狭いか?\nけど、高さは二十メートルあるし、部屋の四隅に開かれた扉通路があるのは変わらない。\nそのすべての通路先では大きい茸と冒険者たちが戦っているのが見えた。\n人の多さが狭く感じさせているのかもしれない。\nしかし、いきなりの激戦区。\n大量に化け大茸が湧いていると依頼紙に書かれてあったが実際に目で見ると圧巻だ。\n冒険者たちが次々と武器を振るっては大きな茸を潰して倒す。\n素材として落ちた柔らかそうな傘の部位を大きな袋の中へ入れていた。\n「シュウヤ、こっち」\nエヴァは二本のトンファーを左へ伸ばす。\n左の開かれた扉の先から進むようだ。\n車椅子を進めていく。\nはエヴァの隣に向かう。\nトコトコと歩きながら姿大きくさせては、黒豹の姿に変身した。\n「左か」\n俺の後方からヴィーネとレベッカが続いた。\n隊列やら、作戦やら、何も話していないが、まぁ大丈夫だろう。\n部屋から出た通路は横幅が広い。\nコンクリート系なのは変わらない。\n横幅が広い通路で戦っている冒険者の数は多い。\nしかし、モンスターである化け大茸の数はそれ以上だ。\n「十字路まで茸狩り」\nエヴァの言葉に誘われたかのように、化け大茸が胞子をバラ撒きながら、俺たちのもとへ近寄ってきた。\n車椅子の木車部位から両手を離した彼女は、左手に装着してるトンファーで、化け茸の頭、傘の部位をミンチにするように叩きつける。\n傘を凹ませ潰すと、右手に装着しているトンファーを真っすぐ伸ばしては、茸の黄色い柄胴体を突き刺していた。\n大茸は刺されて動かなくなる。\nあのトンファー、先を尖らすこともできるのか。\nそして、エヴァが大茸を倒した直後。\n左に出ては、魔槍杖バルドークの穂先を化け大茸へと伸ばす。\n柱のような太い柄に紅矛が突き刺さった。\n柔らかい感触だったが、太いし、ずっしりと手応えがある。\nだが、まだ化け大茸たちの数は多い。\n近く大茸たちの傘をちょん切るように魔槍杖を真横へと振り抜いた。\n一気に三匹の大茸を屠る――。\n鼻腔が刺激され、胃の中へ焼けた茸を運びたくなる。\n松茸を焼いたような香ばしい匂いを満喫。\n右手に持った魔槍杖を振り回さずに、脇を絞めて、コンパクトさをイメージしながら突く動作を繰り返し、慎重に次々と化け大茸を仕留めていく。\n化け大茸は、火属性に弱いらしい。\n今度はじゅあっとミディアムに焼ける感じではなく、予め、アルコールが掛かっていたかのように、ぼあっと一気に炭化する勢いで燃え出してしまうこともあった。\nも触手骨剣で化け大茸を突き刺し仕留めていく。\n身の回りの化け大茸が減ると、エヴァのことがお気に入りなのか、彼女をフォローするように右前方へ駆けていた。\nレベッカは火球魔法を唱え、火球を大茸たちへ衝突させる。\n二匹を一度に屠り、周りの大茸たちを火だるまにさせていた。\n近くで控えていたヴィーネも動く。\n腰にぶら下がる二剣の柄へクロスさせるように手を当てると、抜刀術を行うように素早い所作で、銀色の光を見せる剣身を引き抜いていた。\n――引き抜かれた直後、クロスされた青白い腕が指揮者のように舞い、同時に、銀剣によるX印の軌跡を残す、綺麗な剣閃が幾つも宙に生まれ出る。\nぼよよっんと、効果音を鳴らしながらジャンプしていた化け大茸たちは、彼女の剣技により、あっという間に千切りにされていた。\n素早い剣技。\nヴィーネはメインな武器と語っていたように、右手と左手に握られている両刃の少し反った銀剣の扱いは凄まじい......。\n何流かは分からないが、相当な剣術の腕前であることは確かだった。\n今も、化け茸を一刀で両断に。\nその綺麗な太刀筋は記憶に残る。\n一刀を扱う動きもスムーズだし、袈裟斬りから切り返しのポーズも銀色の長髪が揺れて美しい。\nヴィーネの戦いぶりに感心しながら大化け茸を倒し終えると、茸の死骸が通路内に多数、横倒れ、山のように重なっていた。\n太い柄と傘だからな。\n「ロロ、見回りよろしく。皆は、魔石と素材回収――」\n適当に指示を出す。\n「ん」\n皆、それぞれ回収作業を行っていく。\n俺も目の前に転がる大茸を回収。\n化け大茸は、弱いだけに小魔石だった。\nこいつの場合は素材だけでよいか。\nは指示通り、小さい頭を一生懸命にきょろきょろ動かしては、警戒してくれている。\nそれだけでなく、壁に湧いた化け大茸を見つけると、傘に噛み付き、美味しそうに奥歯を使いながら咀嚼して食っていた。\nはは、腹が減ってたかロロ。\nあ、そういや、ちゃんとした朝飯をあげていなかった。\nひょっとしたら、キャネラス邸の庭で何かを食っていた可能性もあるが。\nごめんな、と心の中で謝りながら、倒した化け大茸の数を数えていく。\n「......燃やし尽くしたのは省いて、残っているのは全部で二十五匹か。このままなら、化け大茸の素材はすぐに集まりそうだ」\n「そうね。すぐに湧くようだし、ほら、壁からもう頭が出てきてる」\n「ご主人様、化け大茸は天井からも湧くようです」\n一直線に伸びた鎖は空中で大茸を捉え串刺しにする。\n貫いた鎖を、掃除機の線を左手首へ収納させるように収斂させて、鎖の先端に刺さった化け茸の死骸を左手に戻した。\n「これで、二十六個目。湧く速度が早いのか」\n死骸を左手に掴みながら話す。\n「シュウヤ、そんな凄い武器を持っていたのね......」\n「ん、わたしも初見。シュッて、伸びてじゅばって、凄い」\n「そうか? これ、エヴァ助けた時に使ったぞ」\nエヴァは頭を左右にぶんぶんと振る。\n「? 気付かなかった」\n「あ、そういえば、あの時は気を失っていたか、済まん」\nエヴァは頭を左右に軽く振り、優しく微笑む。\n「わたしと組んでいた時も、その鎖は使用してなかったわね?」\nレベッカは俺を訝しむ。\n怪しいわ、と言うように、目を細めて見つめてくる。\n「確かに、あの時は使う必要無かったし。魔法もあるからな、お、また湧いてる――」\nその刹那――竜魔石から青白く平い\n誕生したばかりの化け大茸は壁に縫われた状態で凍っていた。\n「......」\nこの光景に皆が黙ってしまった。\nま、いいや。これからたまに使えば慣れるだろうし。\n魔槍杖をずらし、さらっと氷を消す。\n氷が溶けたような涼しい風が辺りを包んだ。\n「あ、あのぅ、その斧槍から氷が伸びた?」\n「ん、今度のは絶対、初見!」\n「ご、ご主人様、凄い武器をお持ちなのですね......」\nが通路の先頭に立ち、そんなことより『先に進むニャ』と尻尾で床を叩きながら鳴いていた。\n「ほら、ロロも催促しているし、先へ行こう」\n「そうねぇ。その凄い武器には納得してないけど、ロロちゃんカワイイし行きましょうか、ね」\nレベッカは頭を斜めに僅かに振って、エヴァへ語り掛ける。\nレベッカはとエヴァは互いに顔を見合わせ笑顔で頷き合う。\n何か小声で互いに話しては、俺をチラッと見てくるし、二人はコソコソ話しながらついてくる。\n何を話しているんだが......と言うか、彼女たちさっきまで初対面だったのに、もう意気投合しているのか?\n女子力、コミュ力が高いな、と、考えながら、ヴィーネと共に歩いていた。\nヴィーネの顔を窺うと、初めて俺を見た時とはえらい違い。\n今までは冷たい表情だったのが、今ではどこか熱を帯びた視線で俺を見ているような......気がする。\n俺が戦うところを見たからかな?\n「ご主人様?」\n前は氷の微笑だったけど、今は生き生きとした微笑だ。\n「はい。ご主人様がモノスゴイ雄、強き男なのだと分かりましたので、嬉しいのです」\nはは、モノスゴイ雄。\nもう少し語呂を考えて欲しいもんだ。\n「......先頭ではロロが戦い出しているから、俺たちも行くぞ」\nそんな調子で横幅が広い通路を進み、他の冒険者たちとすれ違いながらも最初の大部屋に辿り着く。\n大部屋では戦士が三人、魔法使い、盗賊、僧侶の冒険者六人パーティと、大きいムカデ&化け大茸が戦っていた。\n化け大茸は言わずもがな、もう一つのモンスターは初めて見る。\n......中々強い、嫌い」\nエヴァが軽く説明していた。\nそのパーティの戦いを邪魔しないように隅を歩きながら大部屋を通りすぎ右の通路を選択。\n一時間近く灰色コンクリートの通路を進んだ。\nその間に湧き続けていた化け大茸は、全て倒している。\nここまで、モンスター茸ばかりで通路内に罠がない。\nどうやら三階層には罠が少ないらしい。\n罠の無い灰色通路を進み、化け大茸を二百匹以上は倒し終えた頃、エヴァが十字路があるところでピタッと車椅子を止める。\n車椅子を回転させ振り向く。\n「――この十字路の先から森に変わる」\n森?\n「場所が変わると、化け大茸は、湧かない?」\n「それじゃここから、ゴブリンやオークに樹魔とか甲殻回虫が相手かしら?」\nレベッカは白魚のような手に握る杖を握りながらエヴァに聞いている。\n「そう。他にも居る」\n「え、まさか“バルバロイの使者”とか?」\n「ん、会いたくないけど、ここは三階層。その可能性はある」\n女子な二人は警戒をするように顔を引き締めると、頷き合っている。\nバルバロイの使者か。前にギルドのボードで見た。\n「なぁ、そのバルバロイとは、現れると不気味な音楽が鳴るという?」\n「ん、そう。ユニークモンスター」\nエヴァはいつものように頷き、肯定。\n「でもさ? 守護者級、十天邪像近辺に湧く、強力なモンスターでも、シュウヤなら何とかしちゃうかも?」\nレベッカは俺に期待するように蒼目を輝かせて見つめてきた。ん、今、瞳が蒼く燃えた?\n気のせいか、レベッカの青い瞳は本当に美しいからな......。\nとにかく守護者級とは、強そうだ。\n「......どうだろう。戦ってみないと分からないな。それより、スライムはもっと奥なのか?」\n微妙に褒め殺しをしてくるレベッカから話をずらすように視線を外し、三階層について知っているエヴァへ話を振る。\n「ここからもうちょっと先。森の先にある広い湿ったとこに湧く。ジグアの木金魚もその辺り、レアモンスター部屋を通ったすぐ先」\nエヴァは頷き、右手に持つトンファーを十字路の右へ指す。\n「ちょっと、レアモンスター部屋?」\nお宝大好きレベッカは、身を乗り出すようにエヴァを見る。\nエヴァはレベッカの反応の良さに、少しビクっとしていた。\n「その部屋には何が湧くの?」\n「あの、黒い大蛇と呼ばれてる奴かぁ、ダメージを与える度に“黒い甘露水”を傷口から放出するのよね、その甘露水を飲めば少し魔力が回復、しかも喉が爽やかになり、甘くて、特別に美味しい高級水なんだとか」\n黒い甘露水で、飲めば喉がスカッとする?\nまさかコーラじゃないだろうな?\nだとしたら、飲んでみたい。\nというか、猛烈に飲みたいぞ。\n「しかも、王国美食会がいつも討伐依頼を出してるモンスターよ。噂では王侯貴族たちが常に欲しているとか。美食アカデミーでは必需品らしいわ。紅茶にも実は合うのよねぇ」\n「レベッカ、詳しい」\nエヴァが言うようにレベッカは詳しい。\n「......ねぇ、そのレアモンスター挑戦しない?」\n「ん、シュウヤ次第」\n彼女たち、美人の女特有のプレッシャーで、俺を見つめてくる。\n「構わない。でもさ、そんな美味しいものを出す場所だ、どうせ混んでいるんだろ?」\n「......混んでいる。手練れなパーティが数組。その部屋の出入り口がある通路を進む時、必ず誰かしらは居た」\n「うぅ、それを聞くとゲンナリね。でも黒い甘露水、一度は飲んでみたいのよね。それにさ、お宝、宝箱が出るかもでしょ? ここ三階層だから、鉄箱、銀箱、金箱が出現するかもしれない。挑戦してみたいなぁ」\nレベッカは倒せる前提で話している。\nお宝も気になるようだ。\n前回も腕輪を手に入れて嬉しそうだったし。\n「うん。巨大と聞いたことあるし、強いのは強いと思う。でも、シュウヤとロロちゃん居るし。エヴァとヴィーネもいるじゃない。わたしも頑張るし?」\nだけど、俺も気になる。\n宝箱も気になるけど、黒い甘露水は飲みたい......。\nだから、一回だけ挑戦してみるか。\n「混雑具合によるが、一回、挑戦してみるか?」\nヴィーネは気合いを入れるように素早く返事をする。\nエヴァは頷き、紫の瞳で俺の双眸を見つめては、微笑んでいた。\n真新しいミディアムヘアが美人さんによく似合う。\nレベッカは喜びの声をあげて、その場で少しジャンプ。\nスカートが捲れて、縞々の皮パンツらしきものが見えた。\n「にゃおぉん」\nもそんなレベッカに釣られ、脚を斜めに上げてマヌケな可愛らしい跳躍を繰り返し、喜んでいる。\nこっちはこっちで、プリティな菊門を見せていた。\n「......はは、んじゃ行くか」\n黒い甘露水はコーラか、蜂蜜水か、砂糖水か、未知の水か、魅惑の黄金水か、はたまた、鳳凰院が飲んでいた選ばれし者の知的飲料ドクターペッパー、秋葉で売っているホットコーラ、或いはオデン缶みたいな物かもしれない。\nそんなアホ的な妄想を繰り広げながら、皆と共に、通路を進んでいた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 128\n\nWe line up in front of the guild's reception. Waiting for around a half hour, we chat as we are advancing on the line. At last our turn comes up. Everyone simultaneously presents their cards and the request tags at the reception desk. \"We are going to form a party,\" once I say that to the receptionist with a triumphant look, \"What name would you like to assign to your party?\" Being asked that, I feel dumbfounded. Damn! We didn't think of a name. Fortunately there are no adventurers lining up behind us, so we have time to think it through. \"... What would be a good party name?\" \"Nn, Shuuya and Friends.\" Eva swiftly offers a possible name, but that one's definitely no good. \"Rejected.\" Seemingly having received a shock due to me immediately denying it, Eva operates the wheelchair and moves behind Viine as if hiding there while cowering. \"Umm, Rebecca, give us an alternative.\" \"Eh? Me? Hmmmm-- Arm Blue Party!\" Rebecca presents her two slender arms and answers while bending her slender hands to push out her biceps. \"Rejected! That's a rip-off from Blue-armed Treasure Party's Blue Arm Jewelers, isn't it?\" \"Aww, you found out...\" \"Viine, do you have an idea?\" She reacts by moving her thin, silver eyebrows with a twitch. \"Yes! Dark Prism, written as Darkness Lions, how about that?\" Dark Prism written as Darkness Lions? \"What are Darkness Lions?\" \"It's the name of a darkness predator feared in the underground world.\" \"Hee, it sounds nice. But, rejected.\" \"How about Bluebird Pipik?\" Rebecca recommended the name of a bird. This has a nice ring to it as well, but it's still no good, I guess. \"Hmm, it's regrettable, but this one's out as well.\" \"Tsk, only rejecting everything, we still haven't heard your idea, Shuuya.\" Rebecca talks to me while staring at me. Hmm, I suppose I have to include the characteristics of everyone? \"Your Excellency, I have good ideas.\" \"Mmh? What are they?\" \"First, Excellency and his Servants. Second, Excellency and his Acquaintances. Third, Servants of the Supreme Gentleman. Fourth, Excellency and...\" Acquaintances and butt love, eh? That's a good one. \"Wait, Helme, it's enough.\" Helme is of no use as reference. My main weapons are the chain and the Magic Halberd. My sub weapon is magic. Rebecca's main weapon is magic. Viine's main weapons are the two swords, and her sub is magic? Eva's main weapons are the two tonfa, and her sub is magic? Rollodeen's main weapons are her tentacle bone swords and her flame breath. Everyone except Rebecca can use weapons and all of us can use magic. Magic... Magic Users. Uh, that's too cheap. But, nothing good comes to mind. Let's try proposing it for the time being? \"... How about Magic Users or such?\" \"A big rejection!\" Rebecca swiftly condemns me and licks her upper lip with her tongue while acting all proud with a \"Hah!\" \"Rebecca, you just wanted to say that, didn't you?\" \"Umm, you know, since a party name isn't a clan name, it's fine to not fret over it too much, okay? As privilege for parties, you will be able to use the Party Box, but it will be only registered in the guild's records. So it's possible to change the party's name right away.\" She urged us to decide quickly. At that moment Rollo descends on the reception desk from my shoulder and starts walking on it. She's walking innocently while swaying her tail... Innocently, huh? It immediately hit me. Innocence, innocence in English. Innocent Cat... Inokashira-Park... Stomach... At that moment a piiing resounded, just like at the times when I acquire a skill. I wonder, how about something like Innocent Arms. Innocent Arms Party. \"How about Innocent Arms?\" \"Nn, agree.\" Before I noticed Eva had returned to my side. \"I will abide with master.\" Next, Viine agrees quietly. \"... It's so-so. I agree as well.\" Even Rebecca gave her approval with a haughty attitude while folding her arms, although she seems to like it. \"Then I will register the party's name as Innocent Arms.\" The receptionist lines up our adventurer cards on the desk and scribbles with a quill on a document. After that it's the same old pattern. Everyone places their hands on the crystal, the five requests are accepted and we get our cards back. \"With this the party name has been officially registered. Please use the Party Box in case you want to get in touch with each other privately. You can hand in your letters at the reception. In case it's fine to announce it openly, please make use of the message board located in the waiting room over there, where the tables are lined up, on the right side of the reception. In case you are going to use it casually for appointments and similar, it might be the best option to use the message board over there.\" Once I turn my sight into that direction, I can certainly see something that seems to be a message board and cafe-like tables lining up. I see. I might use it sometime. Then I look at my card. Name: Shuuya Kagari Age: 22 Title: Dragonslayer Race: Human Occupation: C-Rank Adventurer Affiliation: None Combat Occupation: Spear Warrior - Chain User Completed Requests: 25 Once I finish the five request we accepted just now, I'm going to have thirty completed requests. I wonder whether I will be able to take the B-Rank examination. And, the affiliation still remains being none, eh? As this was only the registration of a party name, I suppose it won't be written down as affiliation. \"Nn. Shuuya, let's go.\" Being urged on by Eva, we leave the guild and walk along the ring road. The announcers are still spreading the news. -- A recruitment rally sponsored by Oseberia's nobles, who achieved results in the Lushiz War, is being held at Aria's Plaza. It seems they are recruiting new soldiers since the war is intensifying. I'm told that you will be directly admitted to the knight order or get promoted to become a noble's attendant or the highest ranks of the army in case you are excellent. -- Once again a blank magic resonance has broken out on the hill of the Light Cross' Forest located close to the Benrak Village. I hear that a large number of monsters has spawned and assembled. It's a warning for the peddlers, planning to cross the Great Eastern Bridge. -- It's a follow-up report on the Masked Villain Zarlp. He has fought against Crimson's assassins in the southern outskirts. It's said that he was seen on the road towards the Iron-squared City Lalarbuin. Merchants engaging in foreign trade should be cautious. As I'm walking and ignoring the shout-outs of the adventurers and the street stalls while passing through the announcement booths as usual, I once again catch sight of that girl selling medicinal herbs. I guess I will buy them again. \"Go ahead. I will buy something over there.\" \"Nn, buying?\" \"Are you going to buy them again?\" Eva and Rebecca say while staring at the herb-selling girl. \"Yeah, I'm off.\" \"Master, I will come with you as well.\" Rebecca looks in Eva's direction. \"Well then, let's go ahead, Eva.\" \"Nn, got it.\" Eva and Rebecca head in the direction of the labyrinth's entrance. I run up to the girl selling bundles of medicinal herbs with Rollo sitting on my shoulder. Viine keeps up with me easily. Did the girl with her purely white eyes sense my presence? Since she's restlessly searching my location by moving her face, I call out to her. \"Yo, I've come to make a purchase again.\" \"Ah, the adventurer-sama from the other day?\" It looks like she recognizes me by my voice. She has good ears, hasn't she? \"Are your sales going well?\" \"Yes! I sold a bit.\" It's a lively voice. Her white eyes look as if they are sparkling. \"That's great. Then, can I have you sell me some medicinal herbs?\" \"Yes. How many bundles do you wish to buy?\" As a matter of fact, I haven't used the medicinal herbs I bought the other day. They are still stored within my chest strap. \"One is fine. I will hand you the money.\" Taking out one silver coin from my item box, I place it on the girl's palm, in exchange for the medicinal herbs. \"T-This size, and it's slightly heavy. That's no copper coin, is it?\" \"Don't worry, I don't need any change either. It's fine as long as you sell a lot more of these medicinal herbs, right?\" \"But, you put me in a bind... There's also the standpoint of the other customers.\" \"Ah, is it a nuisance? Sorry.\" \"... If you are doing it out of sympathy after seeing my eyes, it's unnecessary. My current life is very comfortable after all.\" I see, so in the end it was a crab's sidewise crawl. \"My bad. Next time I will have you sell them to me for the normal price.\" \"Yes. But, I'm well aware that you are a gentle adventurer-sama. Please come and buy from me again, okay?\" \"... Master? Why did you pay one silver coin for medicinal plants?\" Viine asks with a mix of bewilderment and doubt. \"It's on a whim.\" I run after telling her curtly. All of us pass through the labyrinth's entrance and touch the crystal. In the moment Eva chants \"Third Floor,\" we instantly and safely arrive at the crystal of the third floor. The crystal of the third floor in front of my eyes has a thicker, rectangle shape than the one on the second floor. Eva removes her hand from that crystal. If I remember correctly, we should have been warped randomly, but... But it seems that Eva drew the crystal of our destination in one attempt. The walls and floor of the room are grey. The walls seem to be rough, possessing a concrete-like feel. Geometrical patterns are brightly shining on the surface of the walls, serving as white light sources. The light sources on the ceiling and the walls appear to be no different from the ones on the second floor. In the surroundings, a great number of adventurers is sitting on the concrete floor while taking a break. Among them there were also parties who lightly chat with each other and eat grilled mushrooms while being surrounded by spread-out cloth sheets similar to a sunken hearth. Somehow the room feels narrow. Is it actually small in comparison to the first and second floor? However, it has a height of twenty meters, and there's no difference in there being opened pathway gates in the four ordinal directions of the room. Ahead of all the passages, one can see adventurers fighting with large mushrooms. It might feel confined because of the large number of people present. However, all of a sudden it's a highly contested battleground. Although it was written on the request notice that a big number of Large Phantasmal Mushrooms appears, it's best to actually see it with one's own eyes. The adventurers wield their weapons, and defeat the large mushrooms by crushing them. The soft-looking umbrella part that dropped as raw material could be put into a big bag. \"Shuuya, this way.\" Eva holds out her two tonfa towards the left. It seems that we will advance through the opened gate on the left. She goes ahead on her wheelchair. Rollo heads next to Eva. While trotting, she grows her figure and transforms into her black panther shape. \"Left, huh?\" Viine and Rebecca follow behind me. We haven't talked about anything such as the formation or strategies, but oh well, I think it'll be alright. The passage exiting the room is wide. It having concrete as material stays the same. The number of adventurers fighting in the wide passage is big. However, the number of Large Phantasmal Mushrooms is even bigger. \"It's only mushrooms until the crossroads.\" As if lured by Eva's words, a Large Phantasmal Mushroom closes in on us while scattering its spores around. Separating both hands from the wooden wheel parts of her wheelchair, Eva strikes the head of the mushroom with the tonfa equipped on her left hand as if turning its umbrella into minced meat. Once she crushes the umbrella by denting it in, she extends the tonfa equipped on her right hand straight ahead and pierces the yellow patterned stalk of the mushroom. The large mushroom stops moving after being stabbed. So those tonfa can also have their tips become sharp? And, immediately after Eva defeated the Large Phantasmal Mushroom, more come attacking us. Stepping out towards the left side, I extend my Magic Halberd towards a Large Phantasmal Mushroom. I stab the red spear into the pillar-like, thick stalk and kill it. It had a soft sensation, but since it's chunky, I can feel its thickness. However, the number of Large Phantasmal Mushrooms is still high. I make a full directly horizontal swing towards the umbrellas of the nearby mushrooms with my Magic Halberd as if chopping something off. In one go I slaughter three of them. Next I stab, stab, stab and stab, defeating the mushrooms successively by piercing their stalks. With my nose being stimulated, it makes me want to stuff the burned mushrooms into my mouth. I'm fully enjoying the fragrant aroma that's similar to grilled matsutake mushrooms. Without swinging the Magic Halberd in my right hand, I repeat the thrusting motions while tightening my stance and imagining a compact form. I carefully bring down one Large Phantasmal Mushroom after the other. It seems the Large Phantasmal Mushrooms are weak against fire. This time it wasn't a feeling of having grilled it medium, but instead it ended up catching fire with a force that carbonised it in an instant as if it was drenched in alcohol. Rollodeen kills the Large Phantasmal Mushrooms by stabbing them with her tentacle bone swords. Once the number of mushrooms decreased in her vicinity, she ran to the front right side as if following Eva whom she appears to favorize. Rebecca casts a fireball and makes it crash into a group of Large Phantasmal Mushrooms. Two mushrooms are defeated at once and the mushrooms surrounding them are transformed into blazing torches. Viine, who waited nearby, makes her move as well. She grabs the swords by her waist with her arms crossed and pulls the sword blades that are shining with a silver light out in a swift motion as if performing a quick draw. -- Directly following her pulling out the swords, her bluish-white, crossed arms dance as if she's a conductor, giving birth to many pretty sword slashes in midair that leave behind traces of X marks. The Large Phantasmal Mushrooms, that jumped while causing a sound effect of *boboiiing* were torn to shreds in a flash due to her sword technique. It's a swift swordsmanship. Just as Viine indicated the swords as her main weapons, her handling of the slightly bent, double-edged silver swords she's grasping in her left and right hand is terrific... I don't know what kind of sword style it is, but it's quite obvious that it requires a considerable swordskill. Even just now, she bisected a mushroom with a single swing. I burn that beautiful swordsmanship into my memory. The movement and performance of the single strokes is smooth. Even her pose of pulling back the sword after doing a diagonal slash is beautiful with her swaying silver-colored long hair. While admiring Viine's fighting style, I finish defeating a mushroom. Corpses of mushrooms that have fallen sideways are piled up in large numbers inside the passage, just like mountains. It's probably because of their thick stalks and umbrellas. \"Rollo, I leave the watchout to you. Everyone will collect the magic stones and the raw materials--\" I give suitable instructions. \"Nn.\" Everybody carries out their respective looting. I also pick up the large mushrooms scattered in front of me. The Large Phantasmal Mushrooms have a small magic stone because they are weak. I guess in this case it's fine with just their raw materials. As ordered, Rollo restlessly moves around her small head in all earnest and stays on guard. Not only that, once she discovers a Large Phantasmal Mushroom that spawned in the wall, she bites its umbrella and eats it while chewing it with her molars. Haha, did you become hungry, Rollo? Ah, which reminds me, we didn't have a proper breakfast. Though there's the possibility that she ate something in the garden of Chianelas' estate. While apologizing in my mind with a \"Sorry,\" I count the number of defeated mushrooms. \"... Leaving aside those that burned down completely, the rest amounts to 25 in total, huh? At this rate it looks like we will gather the materials of the Large Phantasmal Mushroom right away.\" \"Seems so. They appear to spawn quickly, too. Look, a head is already protruding out of the wall.\" \"Master, it looks like Large Phantasmal Mushrooms also spawn from the ceiling.\" Just as pointed out by Viine, a mushroom falls down from above. The chain that was shot in a straight line seizes the large mushroom in midair and skewers it. Making the chain contract, just like pulling the cable of a vacuum cleaner, into my left wrist, I bring back the corpse of the mushroom, which was stuck at the chain's tip, into my left hand. \"With this it's the 26th. The spawn rate is high, isn't it?\" I say while grasping the corpse with my left hand. \"Shuuya, you still had such an amazing weapon in store...\" \"Nn. It's the first time for me to see it, too. It extends with a *swish* and then goes *jab*, amazing.\" \"Really? I used this when I saved you back then, Eva.\" Eva shakes her head left and right. \"? I didn't realize.\" \"Ah, now that you mention it, you were unconscious at that time. Sorry.\" Eva shakes her head slightly and smiles gently. \"Even at the time you partied with me, you didn't use that chain, did you?\" Rebecca doubts me. She stares at me with squinted eyes as if saying \"How suspicious.\" \"If I remember correctly, there was no necessity to use it at that time. After all there's also magic, right? Oh, another one has spawned--\" At that instant, the hidden blade Ice Claw is created from the Magic Dragon Gem and pierces into the wall by growing long. The large mushroom, who was just born, is frozen in a state of being sewn to the wall. \"... Everyone ended up silent due to that spectacle. Oh well, who cares. They will probably get used to it if I use it occasionally from now on. Shifting the Magic Halberd, I smoothly erase the ice. The surroundings are wrapped up by a cool wind due to the ice melting. \"U-Umm, did ice grow out of that halberd?\" \"Nn. This time it's definitely the first time for me to see it!\" \"M-Master, you definitely possess an amazing weapon...\" Rather than caring about something like that, Rollo stands ahead of the passage and meows while hitting the floor with her tail, as if saying \"Let's go forward nya.\" \"Look, even Rollo urges us onwards. Let's proceed.\" \"Oh well, I can't fully consent to that amazing weapon, but Rollo-chan is cute, so I guess we will go, right?\" Rebecca shakes her head slightly diagonally and addresses Eva. Rebecca and Eva look at each other and nod with a smile. Whispering about something between themselves, they glance at me, and follow while having a secret talk. What are they talking about... or rather, even though both of them met each other for the first time just a while ago, they are already hitting off with each other? I guess their female and group-building powers are high... While thinking that, I walk together with Viine. Once I peek at her face, it's greatly different how she looked at me at first. Although she had a cold expression until now, I feel... like she's looking at me with a somewhat passionate gaze now. I wonder whether that's because she saw me fighting? Thinking that, I look into her silver eye beyond the silver face guard. \"Master?\" Previously it was a freezing smile, but now it's a vividly bright smile. \"Yes, because I realized that you are a very amazing male, a powerful man, master, I'm very happy.\" Haha, a very amazing male. I'd like you to choose your words a bit better, is the retort I want to give her here, but let's not. \"... Since Rollo has started to fight in the vanguard, we will move up as well.\" Advancing through the broad passage in such manner, we reach the first big room while passing other adventurers. A party of six adventurers consisting of three warriors, a magician, a thief and a priest are fighting against a big centipede and Large Phantasmal Mushrooms in the big room. Putting aside the mushrooms, the other monster is one I see for the first time. \"Nn. Black Centipede... quite strong, I hate.\" Eva explains simply. While walking to a corner in order to not bother the fight of that party, we choose the passage on the direct right, going along the big room's walls. We advance through the grey concrete passages for close to an hour. During that period we defeat all the spawning mushrooms. Until here there have been no traps and only mushroom monsters inside the passages. It seems like there are few traps on the third floor. At the moment when we had defeated more than two hundred Large Phantasmal Mushrooms while proceeding through the grey, trapless passages, Eva suddenly stops her wheelchair at a spot with a crossroad. She turns around with a rotation of her wheelchair. \"-- Ahead of this passage, it will change into a forest.\" Forest? \"So the mushrooms won't spawn once the environment changes?\" \"Then it means that our opponents will be goblins, orcs, treants or shelled worms from now on?\" Rebecca asks Eva while grasping her wand with her white hands. \"Yes. There are also others.\" \"Eh? You surely don't mean Balbaroy's Envoy or such?\" \"Nn. Don't want to encounter that one, but this is the third floor. It's possible.\" The two girls nod at each other and tighten their faces as if being on guard. Balbaroy's Envoy, huh? Previously I saw it on the guild's board. \"Hey, it's said that an eerie music will play if that Balbaroy appears?\" \"Nn, right. Unique monster.\" Eva confirms by nodding as usual. \"But, you know, even if it's the strong monsters appearing in the vicinity of the Ten Heavenly Snake Statues or those of the guardian rank, you might be able to somehow handle it Shuuya, no?\" Rebecca looks at me with her blue eyes sparkling full of expectations. Mmh? Did a blue fire burn in her eyes just now? I have imagined it, right? I mean, Rebecca's blue eyes are really pretty... Anyway, it seems like the monsters at guardian rank are strong. \"... I wonder about that. I won't know unless I try fighting against them. Rather than that, are the slimes located even deeper inside?\" Taking my sight off Rebecca, who has given me a questionable backhanded compliment, in order to shift the subject, I question Eva, who is knowledgeable about the third floor. \"It's slightly further from here on. They spawn in an extensive, wet area located ahead of the forest. The Jigua's Goldfish Trees can be found around that area as well. It's just past the rare monster room.\" Eva nods and points towards the right path of the crossroads with the tonfa in her right hand. \"Wait a moment, rare monster room?\" Rebecca, who loves treasures, bends forward and looks at Eva. Eva is slightly startled due to Rebecca's positive reaction. \"What appears in that room?\" \"So it's the one called Black Serpent, eh? Each time it receives damage, it releases Black Sweet Water from its wounds, right? If you drink that sweet water, your mana replenishes a bit, and moreover it freshens up your throat. It's a sweet, tasty, special high-class water, or such I heard.\" If you drink black sweet water, your throat will feel refreshed? There's no way for that to be Cola, is there? If it was, I would like to take a sip. Or rather, I would want to drink it really badly. \"Moreover, it's a monster which is always put up on a request by the Royal Gourmet Association. According to rumors, royalty and titled nobility always desire it. It appears to be essential for the Gourmet Academy. It actually goes well with black tea as well, doesn't it?\" \"Rebecca, very knowledgeable.\" Just as Eva says, Rebecca knows all the details. \"... Say, won't we challenge that rare monster?\" \"Nn, Shuuya decides.\" The two girls stare at me while applying the peculiar pressure of beautiful women. \"I don't mind. But you should know, it's a place where something that delicious appears, so it will be crowded anyway, right?\" \"... Yes. Several skilled parties. Each time I passed through the passage with the entrance to that room, someone was always present.\" \"Uuh, hearing that, makes me all depressed. But, you want to drink the black sweet water at least once, right? Besides, you know, a treasure chest might appear, no? Since this is the third floor, an iron, a silver or a golden box might pop out. I'd like to have a go at it!\" Rebecca speaks with the assumption that we can defeat it. It looks like she's also interested in the treasure. She was also delighted when she got the bracelet last time. \"Yeah. I also heard that it's huge. It's certainly strong. But, we have you and Rollo-chan, Shuuya. Aren't Eva and Viine with us as well? I will do my best, too?\" But, I'm interested as well. I'm also curious about the treasure chest, but what's more, I'd like to drink the black sweet water... Therefore, I guess we will try to challenge it just once. \"Although it depends on the congestion over there, should we try challenging it once?\" Viine replies swiftly as if being all hyped up. Eva nods, stares into my eyes with her violet pupils and smiles. Her brand new, medium-long hair really suits her beauty. Rebecca raises her voice happily and jumps a bit on the spot. As her skirt turns up, I can see something like striped leather panties. \"Nyaoon.\" Lured by Rebecca, Rollo also celebrates by repeatedly jumping in a cute, foolish manner. On this side, Rollo shows her pretty butt hole. \"... Haha, well, let's go then?\" The black sweetwater might be cola, honey water, sugar water, yet unknown water, captivating golden water, Doctor Pepper, the intellectual drink of the chosen ones drunken by Hooin Kyoma, hot cola that's sold at Akihabara, or something similar to canned oden. While such stupid delusions unfold in my head, I advance through the passage together with everyone."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第二十六話 王都の焼き菓子は美味しすぎる!\nキュロス要塞を発ったシェラ隊3000は、都市カナンへと入り来るべき決戦に向けての準備を開始していた。\nまだ命令は下されてはいないが、いよいよベルタ奪還の為に出兵するという噂は、軍団中に広まっていたのだ。\nどんなに鈍感な人間でも、王都から精兵5万が派遣され、さらに物資がかき集められているのを目撃すれば、嫌でも悟るというものだろう。第1軍団指揮官のバルボラが、遠征を公言しているのだから尚更である。\n第1軍団全体が忙しない中、カナンに駐留していたヤルダーに呼び出され、シェラは億劫そうに城館に向かった。\n今日はいつも身に着けている黒鎧ではなく、王国軍の高級士官用に仕立てられた正装をしている。白を基調とした軍服には、シェラがこれまでに授与された勲章が誇らしげに飾り付けられている。シェラは無用だと言ったのだが、形式は大事ですとカタリナに強引に説得され、目立ちまくる勲章を嫌々付けているのだった。\nすれ違った衛兵達は、勲章と階級証を凝視した後、慌ててシェラに対して敬礼する。背中には冷や汗をだらだらと流しながら。\n小柄な女性士官、華々しい戦果を証明する勲章、大佐の階級証とくれば疑いようがない。子供ですら知っている噂の死神様だ。\n討ち取った敵将は数知れず。一騎当千の化け物。配下の騎兵達は死を恐れない猛者ばかり。無礼を働いたら末代まで祟られるなどなど。噂に尾ひれがついて、今では畏怖の対象として恐れられていた。\nぎこちない笑みを浮かべる彼らを無表情のまま一瞥し、シェラはヤルダーの部屋を目指す。\nやがて目的の部屋の前に立つと、着慣れない軍服を少しだけ正した後、ノックをして良く通る声で到着を告げた。\n「シェラです。本日キュロス要塞より帰還しました!」\nどことなく懐かしい声だと思いながら、シェラは素早く入室する。そこには上機嫌な顔のヤルダー大将と、しかめっ面をしたシダモ参謀がいた。\n「久しいなシェラ大佐。貴様の働きぶりは聞いているぞ。いつの間にか同階級になるとはな。全く末恐ろしい女だ」\nシダモの階級は大佐であり、ベルタ陥落から僅か1年でシェラは追いついてしまったことになる。お互いにどうでも良いと思っているので、シェラも適当に返事をする。\n「申し訳ありません、以後注意しますッ!」\n大きい声で了解しているが、顔が気だるそうなのは一目瞭然。\n今シェラが思っていることは簡単だ。『面倒臭い。だるい。腹減った』。\nシダモが眉間に皺を寄せて皮肉を口に出そうとするのを、ヤルダーは笑いながら遮る。\n「ハハハッ、まぁ良いではないか。シェラ大佐らしくて実に宜しい!これからもその不遜な態度を貫くと良いだろう! 何かあったら私が責任を取ろう!」\n「ありがとう御座います、閣下!」\n「閣下、甘やかしてはいけません。そのうち閣下に対しても失礼な口を利くかもしれません」\n「別に私は構わんぞ。大佐の活躍はそんなどうでも良い欠点を補って有り余る物があるからな! それに、今日は大佐の敬語指導の為に呼び出したわけではないぞ。分かっているな、シダモ参謀」\nヤルダーが机をリズミカルに叩くと、シダモは奥から2つほど小包を持ってくる。それをシェラの前のテーブルにゆっくりと置くと、上司の横へと戻っていく。\n「大佐、左側の小包は王国から貴官へと送られたものだ。遠慮せずに開けると良い」\nヤルダーに促され、左端の一番小さな物から開けていくシェラ。美味しい食べ物だったら良いなと内心期待しながら。\n丁寧に小包を開けたシェラの視界に飛び込んできたのは、今身に着けているものより、更に派手で悪趣味な金ピカの勲章だった。シェラはがっかりした表情を隠そうともせず、無言のままそっと箱の蓋を閉める。\n「不満そうだが、何か文句があるのか、シェラ大佐。恐れ多くも宰相閣下から授与された勲章だぞ。もっと喜んだらどうだ」\n「全くもって文句などありません! 身に余る光栄であります!」\n言葉と顔が一致していない。がっかり感が体中から滲み出ている。\n「ならばその勲章をつけてみたらどうだ。その救国星型騎士勲章をつけて街を練り歩けば、誰からも一目置かれるだろう。英雄に相応しい偉大な勲章だ。実にお目出度いことだな」\n全くそう思ってなさそうな顔で淡々と告げるシダモ。シェラは小箱をそっと腰の野菜袋に入れ、見なかったことにした。野菜は全部食べてしまったので、今は野菜の臭いが染み付いた空の袋である。\n「............」\n「そうがっかりするな、シェラ大佐。シダモ、お前も性格が悪いな。いつからそうなったのだ?」\nヤルダーが苦笑しながら問い掛けると、シダモは淡々と答える。\n「閣下の下で働いていたら、いつの間にかこうなっていたのです」\n「ありがとう御座います、閣下」\n「うむ。それでは大佐。次の箱を開けてみたまえ。貴官の望む物がそこに入っているはずだ。特別に王都から職人を呼んで作ってもらったのだ。きっと満足してもらえるだろう」\nシェラは、真ん中に置かれた中ぐらいの大きさの箱を開ける。そこには、色取り取りの果物で飾り付けられた、実に美味しそうな焼き菓子が入っていた。蓋を開けた瞬間に、甘酸っぱい香りがシェラの鼻をくすぐり食欲を増幅させる。溶けた砂糖が固まり、瑞々しい輝きを放つ円盤状の焼き菓子は、もう今すぐに貪りつきたくなるような形状をしているではないか。\n「――シェラ大佐。ここがどこだかは分かっているな?」\n手を箱の中に入れたまま動きを止めるシェラ。シダモは言葉を繰り返す。\n「大佐。ここがどこだか分かっているのかと聞いている」\n「............失礼しました」\nすごすごと手を引っ込める。ヤルダーはその姿を見て、溢れてくる笑いを必死に堪えている。\nなんというか、兄妹のやりとりを見ているような錯覚を覚えたのだ。\n「宜しい。今すぐその蓋を閉めて、閣下に伝えるべき正しい言葉を述べるように。今すぐにだ」\nシェラ言われた通りに蓋を手に取ると、今までにないほどの緩慢な動作で箱を閉めた。\nそして見るからに気落ちした様子で、ヤルダーに向かって敬礼した。\n「......ありがとう御座います。ヤルダー閣下」\n「うむ。後でゆっくりと食べるが良い。私は別に構わんのだが、近くに口うるさい参謀殿がいるからな。すまんが、今は我慢してくれ」\n「閣下。甘やかしてはいけません。このシェラは軍議中に物を食べかねない女です。良い機会ですから、ここでしっかりと躾をしなければ」\nベルタにいたときに、既に軍議中食べていましたと、シェラは口にしようとしたが止めておいた。お菓子が遠のく気がしたからだ。 お小言を言い始めたシダモを軽く宥めた後、ヤルダーはシェラに向き直る。\n「シダモ、教育はまた次の機会にするように。お前は参謀であって、教師ではないのだ。大佐、用件は以上で終りだ。間もなく出陣の号令が下るだろう。次の戦が我ら王国の命運を分けると言っても過言ではない。\n「はっ、お任せください! 必ずや反乱軍を皆殺しにしてみせます!」\n「宜しい。勝利した暁には、貴官を王都の我が屋敷に招待することにしよう。\n王都にまだ一度も入ったことがないシェラ。なんとしても戦いに勝利し、美味しいご馳走にありつきたいと思った。\n上級将官のお抱え料理人だ。見たこともないような食べ物が出てくるに違いない。想像するだけで涎が垂れそうになる。\n「......豪勢な食事を想像するのは勝った後にしろ、大佐。涎を垂らす前にまずは戦支度を整えておけ」\n「了解しましたッ!」\n呆れ顔のシダモに元気良く返事をすると、焼き菓子の入った小包を大事そうに抱えて退出していくシェラ。\nヤルダーとシダモは、それを思い思いの表情で見送った。\n「閣下。実は報告しておかなければならない事がございます」\n「何だ、いきなり改まって。まさか、シェラに惚れたから見合いの場を設けろと言うのではないだろうな。悪いがそれはならんぞ。シェラ大佐は我がゲール家の嫁に来てもらわなければならぬのだ。すまぬが、貴官は辛抱してくれ」\n冗談とは思えない口調で話すヤルダーを、『この馬鹿は何を言っているんだ』と言わんばかりの表情で睨みつけるシダモ。\n先程より強く咳払いをすると、話を続ける。\n「そのような心配をなさる必要は、全くもってありません。天地が逆転してもありえませんので」\n「そうか。では一体何だと言うのか」\n「はっ、実はとある筋から、妙な情報を入手したのです。反乱軍の連中が、北部地域でコロン牛を大量に調達したらしいと」\nシダモの言葉に、ふむと顎を擦るヤルダー。\n「コロン牛といえば、美味で有名な家畜だ。だがもう一つ特徴があったな」\n「はい。この牛は凶暴かつ獰猛な性格で、何らかの刺激を与えると、捕捉した目標に向かって走り続けるという特性があります。それが大量に戦場に投入されるとなれば......」\n「成る程。それは少々厄介だな。いきなり猛牛の群れが突撃してきたら、何も知らぬ兵達は混乱するかもしれん。......宜しい、私からバルボラに伝えておこう。兵達に予め周知させておくようにとな。気に食わん奴だが、負けるよりはマシだ。奴が否と言ったら、私が手配しておこう」\n「ありがとう御座います、閣下。......それと、アリシア会戦で用いられた――」\n「......ああ、魔道地雷だろう。言われずとも分かっている。あの敗戦は今でも悪夢として出てくるのだ。私がもう少し慎重な性格であればと、後悔してもしきれんわ。......その件も合わせて忠告しておかねばなるまい。失敗を繰り返す訳にはいかんからな。多数の斥候を放ち、常に平原を監視させておく。二度と同じ轍は踏むまいぞッ!」\n興奮したヤルダーが、机を叩きつける。シダモは深々と頭を下げ、部屋を退出する。\n現状で考えられる手は打った。魔道地雷への対策、奇策ともいえるコロン牛に対する警戒も進言した。\nだが、嫌な感じがするのだ。何かを見落としているような。そんな焦燥感がシダモの脳裏を駆け巡る。\n(......もう一度考えを纏めてみよう。出陣までの時間は少ないが、万全の態勢で挑まねばならぬ。我々には、敗北はもう許されないのだから)\n翌週、カナンに集結した全兵士に第1軍軍団長バルボラは号令を下す。\n『ベルタを奪還し、反乱軍を尽く撃滅せよ』と意気揚々、声高らかに告げた。カナンとロシャナク要塞防衛に2万を残すと、総勢15万からなる大軍団はベルタへ向け出陣。\n王国軍の総大将はバルボラ大将。ヤルダーは混成師団を率いたまま第1軍団に編入され、己より年下のバルボラの指揮下へと入れられた。\nかつては軍団長を務めたヤルダーであったが、己のつまらない誇りよりも、今は勝利こそが大事と大人しく従った。口では立派な事を言っているが、顔は紅潮し、血管が激しく浮き上がっていたと、傍に控えていたシダモは語る。\n他に師団を率いるのは、オクタビオ、ブルボンといったバルボラの腹心の将官。シャーロフの下で堅実な働きを見せていたラルス少将といった面々である。\n慎重派のラルスは今回の出兵には最後まで反対していた。処断された元帥シャーロフがラルスに残した言葉は、『決してカナンから動いてはならぬ。徹底的に守りを固め、敵の自壊を待て』であったからだ。\n元々攻勢に積極的であったバルボラは、その方針を消極的だと一蹴し、持論を軍議の場で延々と述べた。\n帝国との戦いに勝利した今、ベルタを奪還すれば戦いの趨勢は決したも同然。ここで攻勢に出ずに、一体いつ出るというのか。\nその意見を参謀、将官達が支持し、それでもラルスが難色を示すと、最後には勅令であると押し切ったのだ。\nヤルダーは最後まで己の意見を発することなく、軍議の決定に従った。シャーロフの遺言に従い、守勢でいても形勢が好転するとは考えにくい。だが、ベルタ奪還の為に大攻勢に出るというのは、取り返しの付かない博打のようなものだ。\n勝てば良い。だが、負けたら全てが終わる。カナンが陥落すれば、いよいよ王都に手を掛けられてしまうのだ。そうなっては、日和見を決め込んでいた領主達はこぞって反乱軍へと身を寄せるだろう。\n(......この戦だけは絶対に負けられぬ。なんとしても勝つ。このヤルダー・ゲール、一命を賭してかつての汚辱を雪いでみせるわッ!)\nヤルダーは決意を固めると、泥と血で汚れきった第3軍旗を強く握り締めた。再び勝利の栄光を手に入れ、今は亡き部下達に向けてこの旗を翻すのだ。それが敗軍の将として、おめおめと生き残ったヤルダーの果たすべき役目だと思っていた。\n行軍中のシェラの傍に、いかつい顔をした男が近づいてくる。シェラが興味なさそうに振り返ると、どこかで見覚えのある顔だったので首を傾げる。\n「......誰だったかしら。どこかで見覚えがあるような気がするわ」\n「......昇進おめでとうございます、シェラ大佐」\n男が小さな袋をシェラに無造作に手渡してくる。シェラがそれを受け取り、中を確認すると袋一杯の煎り豆が詰め込まれていた。\nこれはベルタ特産の妙な味のする豆である。シェラの記憶が徐々に蘇り始める。\n「ああ、思い出したわ。貴方、ベルタにいたコンラート少佐でしょう。怪我、治ったのね。当分動けない重傷だと思ったのだけど」\n「はい、シェラ大佐。大佐の奮戦のおかげで、この命救われました。この戦では、その借りを返すために、粉骨砕身の覚悟で働くつもりでありますッ!」\n「......貴方、敬語が死ぬ程似合わないわね。無理せずいつもの調子で話したら?」\n誰かに言われたような言葉をしたり顔で告げる。\nシェラの言葉に、それは出来ませんと首を横に振るコンラート。\n「軍隊では階級が絶対です。申し訳ありませんが、それは出来かねます!」\n「そう。別に良いわ。まぁ、折角助かったのだから、無理しないようにね。\n無遠慮に死ぬと告げられたコンラートだが、表情を変えることなくシェラに答える。\n死ぬのが怖いのならば、医者の制止を振り払って参戦したりなどしない。\nコンラートには命に代えても果たさなければならない事があるのだから。\n「この戦いで、今は亡きダーヴィト閣下の仇を討たねばなりません。それを果たすことが出来るのならば、小官の命など惜しくはありません」\nベルタで戦死したかつての上官ダーヴィト。付き合いの苦手な自分を重用してくれた貴族。周囲の評判は芳しくなかったが、コンラートにとっては大恩ある人間だったのだ。\nダーヴィトの無念は、自分が必ず晴らす。その執念だけでコンラートは身動きできない程の重傷から復帰したのだ。\n「......そう。それじゃあ仕方ないわね。この戦い、貴官の働きに期待しているわ。王国軍の勝利の為に、共に全力を尽くしましょう」\n「はっ、了解しました!!」\n敬語が似合わない両者の会話は短時間で終了した。\nコンラートは馬上で再度敬礼すると、自らの隊へと戻っていく。シェラはそれを無表情で見送ると、袋から豆を取り出し口に放り投げた。\n「............辛い」\n今日の豆の味付けは、シェラも顔を顰める程の辛味だったようである。\n『王国軍15万、ベルタに向けて進軍中』との報を受け取った解放軍。予めカナンに兵力が集結しつつあるという情報を入手していた為、戦支度は既に万全であった。\nこの戦に負けられないのは解放軍も同じ。帝国が身動きできない今、解放軍だけで王都を制圧出来る事を世に知らしめなければならないのだ。その為にも、なんとしても勝利しなければならない。\n解放軍指揮官アルツーラは、集った解放軍同士に向けて号令を発する。\n『今回の戦いが、解放戦争の命運を分けるでしょう。こうしている今も、無辜の民達は餓えて苦しんでいます。私達は負けることは許されません。苛酷な圧政を敷く現王政を、何としても打倒しなければなりません。その為に、多くの血が流れる事になるでしょう。多くの同士の命が失われる事になるでしょう。私はその全ての罪を背負います。そして、必ずやこの悪政の元凶、クリストフを討ち取る事を誓います。誰も苦しまず、皆が笑って暮らせる世の中を築くために、どうか貴方達の力を貸して欲しいッ!!』\nアルツーラは剣を抜き放つと、天に向かい高らかに掲げた。その後、爆発するような歓声が響き渡り、解放軍万歳の声が轟く。\nそれを誇らしげな表情で眺めると、アルツーラは皆の歓声に応える。\n解放軍の兵士達も馬鹿ではない。姫が言うように綺麗事ばかりでやっていけるとは思っていない。それでも自分達を苦しめた現王国への恨み、憎しみは形容し難いものがある。その煮えたぎる憤怒に大義名分を授けてくれる存在。それがアルツーラと解放軍という存在だったのだ。\nアルツーラから合図を受けた将軍ベフルーズは、老人とは思えぬ程の怒声を上げ、整列した大軍に向けて命令を下す。\n『この戦いに勝ち、王国に再び豊かな暮らしを取り戻すのだッ! その為に何としてもカナンを陥落させるッ! 全員死力を尽くせ! この戦の大義は我らにありッ! 全軍進軍開始ッ!!』\n『進軍開始ッ! 目標、ベルトゥスベルク平原!』\n解放軍総勢13万、押し寄せる王国軍を迎撃する為にベルタから出陣。迫り来る敵軍を壊滅し、手薄なカナンを一気に陥落させる目論見である。上手くいけばこの戦いに終止符を打つことが出来るだろう。\n両軍が激突したのは、カナンとベルタ間に広がる『ベルトゥスベルク平原』。王国軍と解放軍が最大の兵力で激突した会戦である。この平原は見通しが良いなだらかな地形である。特徴的なのはカルナス高地と呼ばれる高台が、平原の全方位を見下ろすようにそびえているのだ。\n解放軍軍師ディーナーは、この高地に素早く兵を展開し布陣することに成功した。高地には即席陣地を築き、防衛にはガムゼフ率いる師団が配備された。ガムゼフも雪辱に燃える将官の一人である。参謀職を辞し、現在は一軍を率いている。\nまた、ヴァンダーが北部より調達した『コロン牛』2000頭は、目隠しと拘束具を厳重に付けられた上で軍隊の後方に配備されていた。その半数程に、幌のついた荷車が着けられている。\n――この荷台には、とある物体が積みこまれている。\n一方の王国軍も軍勢を展開し、反乱軍と正面から対峙した。兵力に勝る王国軍は、勢いのまま正攻法で押し切ろうという腹つもりでいる。\nそれと同時に、厄介なカルナス高地を奪取するための作戦も講じられていた。\n中翼にはバルボラ本隊、左翼にはブルボン師団、右翼後方にはヤルダー師団がそれぞれ配置され、シェラの隊は中翼先鋒の位置を任せられた。\nここは激戦となること必至の最前線である。当然死傷率は高くなるが、戦端を開くことが出来る栄誉ある役目でもあった。\nシェラに任せられた任務は、敵中翼と左翼を分断する為の『切り込み役』である。シェラの武勇を高く評価しているバルボラは、オクタビオ達腹心の反対を押し切って、この重要な任務を与えたのだった。\nその支援を命じられたのが、元第4軍にして最近負傷から復帰したコンラート少佐の歩兵隊、そして最後まで反対していたオクタビオの師団である。\nバルボラの本隊とブルボン師団は戦線を膠着させる為の囮、本命はヤルダー率いる右翼である。帝国戦での経験を買い、バルボラは敢えて犬猿の中のヤルダーをこの任務に抜擢した。出世欲が満たされた今、勝利するために出来る事は何でもするつもりだったのだ。 頭は悪いが、武勇は疑いようがないと、現在のバルボラはヤルダーを評価していた。かつてのバルボラでは考えられなかった事だ。 腹心の将官達の指揮力に、内心では疑問を抱いていたという理由もある。\nカルナス高地を分断孤立させた後は、右翼のヤルダーが翼包囲し、手薄な側面を突いて殲滅することが作戦の最終段階となっている。高地制圧後はその勢いに乗じ敵本陣に押し寄せる、というのがバルボラの立案した作戦方針だった。\n「バルボラ閣下! 何故ヤルダー大将に右翼の別働隊などを指揮させるのですかッ! しかも切り込み役をあのような小娘に任せるなど有り得ませんぞ! そのような重要な役目は、我ら第1軍古参の将にお任せくだされ!」\n作戦内容を知ったオクタビオは、唾を飛ばしながらバルボラに直訴する。一番働き甲斐のありそうな右翼別働隊を何故ヤルダーに任せるのか。そして自分に命じられたのは、最近大佐になった小娘の後詰。どうしても納得できなかったのだ。\nこの作戦が上手くいった場合、シェラは分断成功の戦功を挙げる事になり、下手をするとオクタビオと同じ少将の階級を得ることになる。冗談でも笑えない。想像しただけで眩暈がする。\n「オクタビオ。今回の戦いは何としても勝たねばならないのだ。シェラ大佐の凄まじいまでの武勇は、味方だけではなく、敵にも知れ渡っている程。敵陣を突破する切り込み役に最適だと、私は判断したのだ。そして、その後詰には貴官が最適であるともな」\nバルボラは冷徹に言い放つ。オクタビオが食い下がるが、歯牙にもかけない。\n「閣下!!」\n「くどいッ! これは決定事項だ!今更変更などありえんわ! 貴官は大人しく私の命令に従っていれば良いッ」\nバルボラが一喝すると、オクタビオは思わず竦みあがってしまう。普段は豪快だが、肝心な時に小心な面があるところを、バルボラは見抜いていたのだ。\n天幕から退出すると、オクタビオは外で待機していた副官を引き連れて己の陣へと戻っていく。\nバルボラは己のこめかみを押さえ、今は亡きシャーロフの苦悩を今更ながらに思い知らされていた。好き勝手言えるのは、それを受け止めてくれる相手がいてこそなのだ。第1軍兵士13万の命を背負っている今のバルボラには、そんな真似は許されない。\n「......オクタビオ様。宜しいのですか?」\n聞き耳を立てていた副官は、顔を赤くしているオクタビオに問い掛ける。小娘の後詰などという役目で良いのかという念押しだ。オクタビオの出世は、自分の将来にも響いてくる。\n「ふん、戦というものは、一旦始まれば現場の判断が優先されるものだ。臨機応変の指揮こそが、我ら将官には必要なのだからな。それに、シェラ大佐が功を焦って突出してしまう、といったことも考えられるだろう。そうなれば、我らとしてもどうすることも出来まい」\n「......成る程、それは、仕方ありませんな。将官への出世を望むあまり、功を焦って戦死というのは、ありがちな話です」\n副官は薄ら笑いを浮かべる。オクタビオは更に続ける。\n「むしろ、小娘を見捨てて、敵が油断した所に我らが切り込んだほうが良いかも知れんな。ククッ、噂の武勇があれば生き残れるだろう。我らが支援する必要など全くもってない。戦いには勝利し、邪魔者には消えてもらう」\n邪魔者の中には、反乱軍だけでなく、凄まじい速さで昇進しているシェラが含まれていることは言うまでもない。\n出る杭は叩かれる。地位を脅かしかねない危険な芽は早めに対処し、刈り取らなければならない。\nこういった下らない権力抗争が、王国軍を腐敗させていったのだが、当の本人達は全く気にしてはいなかった。\n騎兵隊を率いて、最前線に立ったシェラは、馬腹に括りつけておいた小包を取り出し、焼き菓子の最後の一切れを頬張る。\n誰もが恐れる死神、大鎌と黒鎧を身に着けた女将校が、そこらへんの町娘と同じような仕草で菓子を頬張るのに、妙なギャップを感じているのだ。\n「大佐、ヤルダー閣下からの贈り物はこの日の為にとっておいたのですか? 全部食べてしまったと思っていました。随分お気に召したようですから」\nカタリナが尋ねると、咀嚼しながらシェラは首を縦に振る。\n「今日は特別な日でしょう。反乱軍の屑共を、思う存分沢山殺せるから。だからね、大事な戦いの前に美味しい物を食べようと思って」\n現状でシェラが用意できる一番美味しい物。それがこの焼き菓子だった。\n王都に行く事が出来たら、有り金はたいて買い占めるつもりでいた。\nヤルダーのご馳走に、この美味しい焼き菓子。今すぐにでも王都に行ってみたいと思ったが、我慢する。\n食べるのも大事だが、屑共を始末するのも同じくらいに重要である。\n「なるほど、納得しました」\n「本当は分けてあげたいのだけど、食べちゃったからもう残ってないの。ごめんなさいね。王都に行ったら、貴方達の分も買ってあげるわ。楽しみにしていなさい」\n「いえ、そのお気持ちだけで結構です!」\nカタリナが丁重に遠慮する。実は甘い物はそんなに好きではないのだ。\nそう? と問い返した後、シェラは手を軽く舐めて、大きく伸びをする。\n「......ああ、反乱軍の狗達が見渡す限りに一杯ね。屑共がうじゃうじゃと邪魔臭い。目障りな事極まりないわ。そう思わない、カタリナ?」\n遠く前方には、忌々しい反乱軍の軍勢が広がっており、見るだけで苛々させられる軍旗が翻っているではないか。\n実に不愉快だとシェラは目つきを細めて睨みつける。幸せな気分が一気にどす黒いものに変わってしまった。\nカタリナが飴玉を差し出すと、何も言わずに口へ放り込み、乱暴に噛み砕く。\n濃密な殺意が小柄な体から溢れ始め、表情が危険なものに変化している。\n「――ご命令を、シェラ大佐」\n「手当たり次第に殺せ。反乱軍の屑共は一人も見逃すな。全員殺しなさい。民兵だろうが、少年兵だろうが関係ない。問答無用で皆殺しよ」\n「反乱軍は皆殺しだッ! 大佐の命令は絶対だ、必ず実行しろッ!! 理解出来たら、大佐の命令を復唱しろッ!」\nカタリナが声を張り上げると、騎兵隊員が槍を掲げて怒声を上げる。\n『シェラ大佐に勝利をッ!! シェラ大佐万歳ッ!!』\n王国への忠誠ではなく、シェラを讃える声を張り上げる。シェラ隊以外の兵士は、その気迫に圧倒されて立ちすくんでいる。\n「それじゃあ、征きましょう」\n大鎌を頭上で軽々と回転させると、シェラは先陣を切って全力で駆け始めた。黒旗を掲げた騎兵達が遅れじと、その後に続いて激しい砂塵を上げる。\n――王国軍、解放軍の命運を分ける戦い、ベルトゥスベルク会戦の始まりである。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 26: The Royal Capital's Confectionery is Too Delicious!\n\nSchera's Cavalry of 3,000 that had departed from Cyrus Fortress were maintaining their spirits in the City of Canaan for the decisive battle that was expected to arrive.\n\nOrders hadn't been given yet, but a rumor had been spreading throughout the entire army that troops were gradually being dispatched to recapture Belta.\n\nNo matter how thick-headed the person, if they witnessed the 50,000 elite troops being dispatched from the Royal Capital and supplies being further stockpiled, they would probably figure it out even if they didn't want to. All the more because Barbora, the commandant of the First Army, was declaring the destruction of the rebel army more than usual.\n\nWhile the entire First Army Corps was all in a hurry, Schera had been summoned by Yalder, and she boredly headed towards the castle.\n\nToday, she wasn't wearing the black armor that she habitually wore, but a tailored uniform reserved for high-ranking officers of the Kingdom's Army. On her white keynote military uniform, all the medals she had been conferred thus far were boastfully attached.\n\nThe castle guards that passed her, after being fixated by her vast numbers of medals and insignia of rank, hastily saluted... with cold sweat dripping down their backs.\n\nA short, female officer. Medals, proof of magnificent military achievements. And with an insignia of Colonel rank, there was no doubt. This was the rumored god of death who even village children knew about.\n\nThe number of enemy generals that she had killed were countless. She was a monster who could slay thousands alone. The cavalry under her banner were all stalwart men who didn't fear death. Disrespect her and be perpetually haunted, etc., etc.\n\nExpressionless, she gave the men with stiff smiles a glance and headed for Yalder's room.\n\nBefore long, she stood in front of her destination's door. She slightly tidied her wrinkleless uniform, firmly knocked, and announced her arrival in a carrying voice.\n\n\"This is Schera. Please excuse me.\"\n\nWhile thinking the voice somehow nostalgic, Schera quickly entered the room. There was General Yalder with an upbeat smile, and Staff Officer Sidamo with a frown.\n\n\"It's been awhile, Colonel Schera. I have heard of your exploits. To have caught up to me so quickly, my god you're an ominous woman.\"\n\nSidamo's official rank was Colonel, and merely a year after Belta had fallen, Schera had caught up to Sidamo.\n\n\"Please forgive me, I will be careful from now on!\"\n\nShe said in a loud voice, but it was apparent that she was childishly incompliant. Now able to read Schera's feelings better than before, Sidamo deeply sighed.\n\nWhat this woman before him was thinking right now was simple. \"This is boring. I'm tired. Hungry.\"\n\nSidamo pinched the wrinkles between his eyebrows and was about to let out a torrent of criticisms, but Yalder interrupted him while laughing.\n\n\"Hahaha-, oh come now. It's so very like her, and I think it's great. It's fine to let that disrespectful attitude go on. If anything happens, I'll take responsibility!\"\n\n\"Thank you very much, Your Excellency!\"\n\n\"Your Excellency, you cannot be soft on her. We might even hear slander towards Your Excellency from this imbecile.\"\n\n\"I don't really mind. The Colonel's activities more than compensate for this trifle of a fault. Also, we didn't call the Colonel here today to teach her respect. Got it? Staff Officer Sidamo.\"\n\nYalder tapped his desk with a finger a couple times, and Sidamo produced two packages from deeper in the room. He put these slowly in front of Schera on the table, and returned to beside his boss.\n\n\"Colonel, the left package was sent from His Majesty to you. Open it.\"\n\nUrged by Yalder, Schera began opening the small package that was on her left. \"I hope it's delicious food,\" she expectantly thought.\n\nCarefully and gently opening the package, what jumped into Schera's vision, was an even gaudier, shiny, gold, fat medal than the ones already on her. Schera didn't hide her crushed, disappointed expression, and she silently put the lid back on the box, closing it.\n\n\"Colonel Schera, do you have something to complain about? As surprising as it sounds, it's a medal awarded by His Majesty the King. How about looking happier?\"\n\n\"I have no complaints whatsoever. This is too great an honor.\"\n\nHer words didn't match her demeanor. A feeling of gloominess oozed from her body.\n\n\"In that case, hurry up and try putting on the medal. If you parade around the town wearing that Star of the Patriot Knight, everyone will acknowledge your greatness. It's a marvelous medal suitable for a hero. This is honestly a special occasion.\"\n\nSchera put the small box gently into the vegetable pouch at her waist and decided she saw nothing. The vegetables had all been eaten, so now it was just an empty pouch with the smell stuck to it.\n\n\"............\"\n\n\"Cheer up, Colonel Schera. Sidamo, you have a terrible personality. When did that happen to you?\"\n\nYalder asked with a sarcastic smile, and Sidamo plainly replied,\n\n\"Ever since working under Your Excellency, I became like this all of a sudden.\"\n\n\"Thank you very much, Your Excellency.\"\n\n\"Umu. Well then, Colonel. Try opening the next box. The thing you desire should be in there. I specifically called an artisan from the Royal Capital to make it. It's my personal, custom order.\"\n\nSchera opened the big box on the center of the table. Inside, was an absolutely delicious-looking confectionary, decorated with generous amounts of multicolored fruits. The instant she took off the cover, sweet and sour smells tickled Schera's nose and accentuated her hunger. Crusted in melted sugar, this round confectionary let off an enticing glitter; its appearance made one want to gobble it up immediately.\n\n\"---Colonel Schera. Do you know where you are?\"\n\nSchera froze with her hand inside the box. Sidamo repeated his question.\n\n\"Colonel. I'm asking you, do you know where you are?\"\n\n\"............Excuse my discourtesy.\"\n\nCrestfallen, Schera withdrew her hand. Seeing her despondency, Yalder desperately held back his laughter.\n\nHe felt like he was at another place, watching two disobedient siblings arguing.\n\n\"Good. Now close the lid, and convey the correct words you ought to say to His Excellency. Now.\"\n\nSchera held the lid aloft as told, and ... with a never before seen sluggishness, she closed the box.\n\nThen, in an all too apparent sullen manner, she turned to Yalder and saluted.\n\n\"......Thank you very much. Your Excellency.\"\n\n\"Umu. You should enjoy it later. I don't really mind, but there's a noisy-mouthed Sir Staff Officer right next to us. Sorry, but be patient for now.\"\n\n\"It's upsetting to be called noisy. You cannot be soft on her. This imbecile is a woman who would likely even eat in the middle of a war council. This is a good chance, so we have to firmly train her here.\"\n\nSchera was about to say that she did eat during war council in Belta, but she stopped herself. Since she felt like the sweets would go even farther away. While pacifying Sidamo who started ranting, Yalder turned back to Schera.\n\n\"Colonel, our business is concluded. Probably soon, the orders to depart will come. I'm not exaggerating when I say the next battle will decide the fate of the Kingdom. Give everything you have. Of course, we will also fight to the death. I expect much more greatness from you.\"\n\n\"Sir, please leave it to me! I will absolutely massacre the rebel army!\"\n\n\"Very well. In the event of our victory, I will invite you to my estate in the Royal Capital. I've hired many skilled chefs, so you'll surely be satisfied.\"\n\nSchera had actually not even once entered the Royal Capital. No matter what, she had to win the battle-she wanted to get delicious treats.\n\nThese were chefs employed by a high ranking general. No doubt, there would be some foods she had never seen before. Just imagining them made her mouth water.\n\n\".......Save imaging the luxurious food for after we win, Colonel. Before you drool, put preparations for the battle in order first.\"\n\n\"Understood-!\"\n\nSchera cheerfully responded to the exasperated Sidamo, preciously hugged the box with the confectionary in it, and left in hasty steps. She planned on eating it immediately after returning to her room. This was a matter of utmost precedence.\n\nYalder saw her off with a fond expression. Sidamo lightly cleared his throat, and he addressed Yalder.\n\n\"Your Excellency. Actually, there is a formal matter of such gravity which I must discuss with you.\"\n\n\"What, standing on ceremony all of a sudden. Don't tell me, you've fallen in love with Schera and want to establish a formal marriage interview!? Sorry, but it won't work out. I must have Colonel Schera marry into my Gael family. Sorry, but restrain yourself for me.\"\n\nSaid Yalder in a tone that didn't make one think he was joking, and Sidamo scowled at him with an expression as if to say, \"What nonsense are you spouting?\"\n\nHe cleared his throat louder than before, and continued talking with a displeased demeanor.\n\n\"That is an unnecessary worry. I wouldn't, come hell or high water.\"\n\n\"I see, I see! That's a relief then. .......So, what is it?\"\n\n\"Sir, actually, I have obtained a strange piece of intelligence from those that have returned from the north. The members of the rebel army have provisioned a large quantity of Cologne cows from the northern region.\"\n\nSaid Sidamo, and Yalder rubbed his jaw, intrigued.\n\n\"Speaking of Cologne cows, they're a famous livestock known for their delicious taste. But they have one more peculiar trait...\"\n\n\"Yes. Those cattle have a brutal and ferocious personality, and if they were somehow so inclined, their disposition would make them endlessly run towards a target. If a large quantity of them were thrown onto the battlefield......\"\n\n\"So that's the case. That would be somewhat troublesome. Soldiers who knew nothing would probably be thrown into chaos if they were attacked suddenly by a relentless herd. ......Very well, tell Barbora for me that I want him to make it common knowledge amongst the soldiers beforehand. He might not like it, but that's preferable to losing. If he says no, I will arrange for it.\"\n\n\"Thank you very much, Your Excellency. ......Also, about that used at the Alucia Engagement---\"\n\n\" ......We have to warn them about that too. We cannot repeat the same mistake. Send out droves of scouts and have them constantly observe the plains. We won't fall into that rut again-!\"\n\nAgitated, Yalder hit his desk. Sidamo deeply lowered his head and departed from the room.\n\nHe had taken measures for the situations he could think of. He had devised a counter-plan for the sorcery mines, and had advised caution against the schemed Cologne cows.\n\nBut, he had a bad feeling. Like he had overlooked something. That kind of unease scrambled through Sidamo's mind.\n\n\"......I should consolidate my thoughts one more time. There isn't much time until departure for the front, but we must have perfect preparations. We cannot permit anymore defeats.\"\n\nNext week, Barbora, the Army Corps Commander of the First Army, gave his orders to all the soldiers gathered in Canaan.\n\n\"Take back Belta, and destroy the rebel army in its entirety,\" he triumphantly and loudly said. Leaving behind 20,000 guards for Canaan and Roshanak, a large army consisting of all 150,000 departed for Belta.\n\nThe Supreme Commander of the Kingdom's Army was General Barbora. Yalder's United Legion was incorporated into the First Army, and Yalder was placed under the command of Barbora, who was younger than him.\n\nYalder had once been an Army Corps Commander himself, but victory of all things was more important than his own useless pride, so he obediently followed. That sounded splendid when it came out of his mouth, but his face was flushed, and a blood vessel was furiously bulging out, said Sidamo waiting next to him.\n\nLeading the other divisions were Octavio and Borbon, Barbora's confided generals. There was also Major General Larus who had displayed solid talent under Sharov.\n\nFavoring discretion, Larus had opposed the dispatch this time until the end. The words the passed-away Sharov had left Larus were to \"never move from Canaan. Thoroughly fortify the defenses and wait for the enemy to destroy themselves.\"\n\nAggressively assertive for quite awhile, Barbora had rejected that policy and endlessly stated his own cherished opinion at the war council.\n\nNow that they had won the war against the Empire, taking back Belta was the same as deciding the war. If they didn't make an offensive here, then just when would they?\n\nThat opinion was supported by the staff officers and generals, but even so, Larus showed his disapproval, and in the end, he was silenced by a royal edict.\n\nYalder had not given his own opinion and followed the war council's plan. Even if they defended and followed Sharov's advice, it was hard to think their prospects would change for the better. But making a large offensive to take back Belta carried with it the risk of not being able to recover if they lost.\n\nIf they won, fine. But, if they lost, it was all over. If Canaan fell, the Liberation Army would gradually get their hands on the Royal Capital. In that case, the feudal lords who decided to wait and see would unanimously turn towards the rebel army.\n\n\"......This is the only battle we absolutely cannot lose. We will win no matter what. I, Yalder Gael, will wager my life, and wipe out my disgrace from before-!\"\n\nYalder steeled his resolve, and strongly gripped the flag of the Third Army, blotted by mud and blood. He would once again obtain the glory of victory, and this flag would flutter for his now deceased subordinates. This was a duty he ought to carry out, for shamelessly living on as a defeated general, Yalder thought.\n\nMid-march, a grim-faced man approached next to Schera. Schera disinterestedly turned her head, and inclined her head quizzically, since she remembered that face from somewhere.\n\n\"......Who were you again, I wonder? I feel like I remember you from somewhere.\"\n\n\"Congratulations on your promotion, Colonel Schera.\"\n\nThe man casually handed over a small bag to Schera. When she took it and checked inside, the bag was full of roasted beans.\n\nThese were the strange tasting beans that were Belta's specialty. Schera's memories began steadily clearing.\n\n\"Ahh, I remember. You, you're Major Konrad that was at Belta right? So your wounds have healed. I thought that they were serious enough that you couldn't move now though.\"\n\n\"Yes, Colonel Schera. Thanks to the Colonel's hard fight, this life was saved. In this battle, to repay that debt, I intend to work with the resolve to work my body to the bone-!\"\n\n\"......Respectful language almost deathly doesn't suit you. Can you speak like you always do without pushing yourself?\"\n\nWith a self-satisfied face, she said words that had been said to her once before.\n\nKonrad shook his head side to side, saying he couldn't abide by Schera's advice.\n\n\"Rank is absolute in an army. Please excuse me, but, I cannot do that!\"\n\n\"I see. Doesn't really matter to me. Well, you were finally saved, so don't overexert yourself. This time, you'll probably die. That's just my intuition though.\"\n\nKonrad was blatantly informed of his death, but he responded to Schera without a change in expression.\n\nIf he was afraid of death, he wouldn't have brushed away the doctor restraining him and participated in this battle.\n\nKonrad had something he had to carry out, even at the cost of his life.\n\n\"In this battle, I have to kill the enemies of His Excellency, David. If I can accomplish that, this petty life is worth it.\"\n\nHis once superior officer David had died at Belta. He was a noble who valued him despite his poor socializing skills. David's reputation among others was unfavorable, but for Konrad, David was a man who he owed a debt of gratitude.\n\nHe himself would clear up David's regret without fail. With just that tenacity, Konrad had made a recovery from wounds so serious he couldn't move.\n\n\"......I see. I can't stop you then. I expect great things from you this battle. For the Kingdom's victory, let us expend all our power, together.\"\n\n\"Sir, understood-!\"\n\nThe conversation between both of them, both unsuited towards respectful language, ended shortly.\n\nKonrad once again saluted atop his horse, and he returned to his own unit. Schera expressionlessly saw him off, took out a bean from the pouch, and threw it into her mouth.\n\n\"............Spicy.\"\n\nThe seasoning on today's beans were so spicy that even Schera grimaced.\n\nThe Liberation Army received news that 'the Kingdom's Army of 150,000 are in the middle of marching towards Belta.' As they had obtained intelligence that forces were gathering in Canaan beforehand, their war preparations were already complete.\n\nIt was the same for the Liberation Army too-they couldn't lose this battle. Now that the Empire couldn't take action, they had to let the world know that the Liberation Army could take control of the Royal Capital by itself. For that sake, they also had to achieve victory no matter what.\n\nThe commander of the Liberation Army, Altura, gave her orders to her gathered Liberation Army comrades.\n\n\"This battle will decide the fate of the Liberation War. Even now while we're doing this, innocent people are starving and suffering. We are not permitted to fail. We must overthrow the current monarchy, spreading its harsh tyranny, no matter the costs. For that sake, much blood may be spilled, and many comrades may lose their lives. I will carry all those sins, and then, we will undoubtedly kill Kristoff, the source of this misgovernment, this, I swear to you. To build a world where no one has to suffer, where everyone can live in smiles, please, I want you to lend me your strength-!!\"\n\nAltura unsheathed her sword and majestically raised it towards the heavens. Cheers rang out like an explosion, and shouts of 'Long Live the Liberation Army' roared.\n\nGazing at them with a triumphant expression, Altura lived up to everyone's cheers.\n\nThe soldiers of the Liberation Army were not fools. They didn't think they could live in complete harmony like the Princess described. But even so, it was hard to put into form their hatred and resentment towards the current Kingdom tormenting them. That outlet for their seething rage that turned it into a just cause: that was Altura and the Liberation Army.\n\nGeneral Behrouz received the signal from Altura, and with a roar unbefitting his age, he gave his orders to the lined up army.\n\n\"WE WILL WIN THIS BATTLE, AND TAKE BACK OUR ABUNDANT LIVELIHOODS IN THE KINGDOM-! FOR THAT, WE MUST MAKE CANAAN FALL NO MATTER WHAT-! FIGHT UNTIL YOU DIE! JUSTICE IS ON OUR SIDE-! BEGIN THE MARCH-!!\"\n\n\"BEGIN THE MARCH-! TARGET, BERTUSBURG PLAINS!\"\n\nThe Liberation Army, totalling 130,000, departed from Belta to intercept the advancing Army of the Kingdom. They planned to annihilate the approaching enemy army, and instantly take Canaan lacking in men. If this went well, they could probably put an end to this war.\n\nBoth armies would crash in Bertusburg Plains spread between Belta and Canaan. The largest forces of the Kingdom's Army and the Liberation Army would clash in this battle. The plains had good visibility and gentle-sloping terrain. Characteristically, there was a high ground called Carnas Plateau, and it rose up, looking down in every direction.\n\nDiener, Tactician of the Liberation Army, had successfully deployed a formation quickly on that high ground. They built a quick encampment on it, and a division led by Ghamzeh was deployed for its defense. Ghamzeh was also a general who burned with the desire for revenge. He had quit his post as staff officer and now led an army unit.\n\nAlso, 2,000 Cologne cows provisioned by Vander from the north were firmly bound, covered, and stationed at the rear of the army. Half of them were attached to wagons with their canopies covered.\n\n---In these carts were stacked a certain something,\n\nOn the other hand, the Kingdom's Army also spread out their forces and confronted the rebel army from the front. Having the advantage in numbers, the Kingdom's Army roughly planned to take the momentum and suppress them with a frontal attack.\n\nAt the same time, an operation was worked out to take back the threat of Carnas Plateau.\n\nBarbora and the main body of the army was the center wing. The left wing was Borbon's division, and the right wing was Yalder's Legion placed in the back. Schera's Cavalry was entrusted with the role of advance guard for the center wing.\n\nThere would inevitably become the foremost front line and see the fiercest battle. Casualties would naturally be high, but there was also the honored duty of starting the battle.\n\nSchera's entrusted role was to drive a wedge between the enemy's center and left wing. Highly valuing Schera's prowess, Barbora had given Schera this important duty and had stifled his confident Octavio's opposition.\n\nAssigned as her support was Major Konrad formerly of the Fourth Army, who recently had recovered from his wounds, and Octavio, who had opposed until the end.\n\nBarbora's main body and Borbon's division would be a decoy to stalemate the front, and the main duty lay with the right wing led by Yalder. Desiring experience and valor, Barbora had ventured to select Yalder who he had an dog-cat relationship with for this duty. Now that his desire for promotion had been satiated, he intended to do everything he could for victory. He also had reason to harbor doubts about the leadership ability of his confidant Octavio and the others.\n\nAfter they divided and isolated Carnas Plateau, Yalder's right wing would circle around, aim for the side thin in defenses, and annihilate them, which would bring the operation to its final stage. After gaining control of the high ground, they would use that momentum and descend on the enemy headquarters. This was Barbora's drafted operation.\n\n\"Your Excellency Barbora! Why did you let General Yalder command the detached right wing-!? Not only that, I cannot believe you left the role of the wedge to that little girl! Please entrust such an important role to the senior generals of our First Army!\"\n\nKnowing the details of the operation, Octavio appealed to Barbora while sending spit flying. Why was Yalder entrusted with the detached right wing that seemed to have the most reward? Above all, he couldn't accept that he, of such long service, was to be the rear guard of a little girl who recently became a Colonel.\n\nIf this operation went all, Schera would have the achievement of successfully dividing the enemy, and would be promoted to Major General, the same rank as Octavio, despite her humble birth. He couldn't even laugh. Just imagining it made him dizzy.\n\n\"Octavio. We must win this battle no matter what. Colonel Schera's almost terrifying prowess is known not only by our allies but also the enemy. I have deemed that she is the most suitable for the role of cutting in and breaking apart the enemy line; and, that you are the most suitable to back her up.\"\n\nBarbora level-headedly declared. Octavio persisted, but Barbora took no notice of him.\n\n\"Your Excellency!!\"\n\n\"You're annoying-! This is a decided matter! We cannot make changes now! You should obediently follow my orders-!\"\n\nBarbora scolded, and Octavio was unwillingly cowed. Normally, he was very daring, but in crucial moments, he had a timid side to him, which Barbora had seen through.\n\nOctavio left the pavilion, and took along his adjutant who was waiting outside for him back to his own camp.\n\nBarbora rubbed his temples. He now finally realized Sharov's troubles. He had been able to complain as much as he wanted precisely because Sharov was there to complain to. Now that Barbora was burdened with the lives of the entire First Army, he wasn't allowed such behavior.\n\n\"Sir Octavio. Are you fine with this?\"\n\nThe adjutant who had been listening asked Octavio whose face was red. 'Was it really fine having the role of a little girl's rear guard?', he reminded. Octavio's promotion went hand in hand with his.\n\n\"Hmph. War, is something that once started, judgement on-scene takes priority. Commanders who adapt themselves to the situation are who we need to be our generals. Besides, that Colonel Schera will sadly overextend, too hasty for merit, is another situation we can consider. If that happens, then there will be nothing we can do.\"\n\n\"......I understand. It cannot be helped if that happens. It is a common story where someone dies in battle, too impatient to distinguish themselves and too lustful for promotion.\"\n\nThe adjutant had a seedy smile. Octavio continued further.\n\n\"In fact, it might be better to abandon that little girl, and when the enemy is negligent, we cut into them. Kukuh-, if she has as much prowess as the rumors say, she'll probably survive. There's absolutely no need for us to support. I'll win this battle, and the nuisances will disappear.\"\n\nIt goes without saying that Schera, who had been promoted with frightening speed, was included in those nuisances.\n\nThe nail that sticks out gets hammered down. He had to quickly deal with this dangerous sprout that was likely to threaten his position, and he would nip it in the bud.\n\nIt was these kinds of pointless political disputes that had been corroding the Kingdom's Army, but the persons themselves didn't care at all.\n\nLeading her cavalry and standing on the front lines, Schera took out a package she had fastened to her horse and devoured the final slice of the Yalder Pie.\n\nThe surrounding soldiers were watching her affectionately. There was an alluring, \"gap\" feeling about Death who everyone feared stuffing her cheeks with sweets like a plain village girl.\n\n\"Colonel, you saved His Excellency Yalder's present for this day? I thought you had ate it all. You had seemed much captivated by it.\"\n\nEnquired Katarina, and Schera shook her head up and down while slowly chewing.\n\n\"Today is a special day. I'll be able to kill tons of the rebel scum to my heart's content. That's why, you know, I thought to eat something good before the important battle.\"\n\nSchera had prepared the tastiest food she could, and that was this Yalder Pie.\n\nIf she could go to the Royal Capital, she intended on using all the money she had and going on a shopping spree.\n\nYalder's feast, this delicious treat, she thought about going to the Royal Capital right now immediately, but she held back.\n\nEating was important, but dealing with these scum was just as paramount.\n\n\"So that is the case; I understand now.\"\n\n\"Actually, I wanted to share some with you, but I ate all of it and there's nothing left. Sorry. If we go to the Royal Capital, I'll buy you all your share. Look forward to it.\"\n\n\"Not at all! Your feelings are enough for me.\"\n\nKatarina courteously declined. To be honest, she didn't like sweet things that much.\n\n'Oh?', said Schera. She licked her fingertips and stretched.\n\n\"......Ahh, dogs of the rebel army as far as the eye can see. Annoying trash in swarms. Infestation to the extreme. Don't you think so, Katarina?\"\n\nThe vexatious forces of the rebel army were spread out far in front of them, and their green flag that made her irritated just by looking at it was fluttering.\n\nGenuinely displeased, Schera narrowed her eyes and grimaced. Her happy feelings instantly changed to something darkish.\n\nWhen Katarina handed her a hard candy, she threw it into her mouth without saying anything and pulverized it savagely.\n\nThick killing intent began radiating from her small body, and her expression changed to something feral.\n\n\"---Your orders, Colonel Schera.\"\n\n\"Kill everything within reach. Don't overlook a single rebel army scum. Kill all of them, whether they be civilian soldiers or young soldiers. No buts, kill them.\"\n\n\"Slaughter the rebel army-! The Colonel's orders are absolute, you must carry them out-!! If you understand, let's hear the Colonel's orders-!\"\n\nKatarina raised her voice, and all the cavalrymen lifted their spears and yelled,\n\n\"VICTORY FOR COLONEL SCHERA-!! HAIL COLONEL SCHERA-!!\"\n\nThey shouted praise towards Schera, not loyalty towards the Kingdom. Soldiers not of Schera's Cavalry were petrified and overwhelmed by their spirit.\n\n\"Well then, let us conquer.\"\n\nSchera easily rotated her scythe above her head and began galloping with all her energy, taking the lead. Her cavalry hoisting their black flags, a step behind, followed after her, kicking up a furious cloud of dust.\n\n---The Battle of Bertusburg, the fight to decide the fate of the Kingdom's Army and the Liberation Army, began."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "アンティグア支城、裏門。\n辺りの様子を窺っていた一人の兵士が、手招きして隠れていた仲間を呼び寄せる。\n警備に当たっていた門番は首を振ることで合図を送ると、鍵を取り出す。\n堅く閉ざされている城門のものではない。隣に設けられている、小型だが頑丈な鉄扉。\n至急の用件以外では、開放されることが禁止されている小門。その扉を、脱走しようとする兵士の為に、門を死守するべき役割を負う人間が開けたのだ。\nこの門番は解放軍と内通しており、士気を下げ、脱走を斡旋する工作員の任務を命じられている。何度も繰り返されたこの光景。城内の警備体制は緩みきっており、今晩も何事もなく、いつものように脱走兵を送り出すはずであった。\n「......見張りに見つからないよう、しばらくは屈んで進め。北の森の奥地にある廃屋に、連絡係が待機している。そこまでの地図はこれだ。必要がなくなったら、必ず破いて処分しろ」\n門番が地図を渡すと、男は受け取り、一瞥する。\n「......すまない。助かる」\n「それと、この書類を待機してる奴に渡してくれ」\n書類の入った封筒を取り出す内通者。\n「ああ、分かった」\n「監視は甘いが、十分注意して――」\n「そこで、何をしているの?」\n「――ッ!」\n書類を受け渡している最中、場に似合わぬ声が男達に掛けられる。心臓が止まりそうになりながら、門番と脱走兵達はその方向を振り返った。\n「確か第11歩兵小隊の人達だったわよね。そんな荷物抱えてどこかへお出かけ? 星空を眺めに散策でもするのかしら」\n「お前は......第13歩兵小隊の」\n「――おい、待て。こいつなら大丈夫だ」\n剣をいつでも抜ける体勢を取っていた壮年の男は、シェラの姿をみてホッと息を吐く。やりすごせそうだと安堵したからだ。\n門番は警戒の視線を解いていない。大声を上げようとしたら、即座に殺すつもりでいる。騒がれたら全てが終わる。\n「シェラ臨時少尉よ」\n「ああ、面倒な役を押し付けられたガキだろう。臨時ってのが泣かせるじゃねぇか」\n「他の小隊でも話題になってたぜ。いつまで命がもつかってな。賭けの対象にもなってたぜ」\n「――そんなことより、何をしているの?」\nシェラは大鎌を肩に乗せながら、笑顔で問いかける。\n「決まってるだろ。この糞みたいな軍から逃げ出すんだ。誰だって勝ち馬に乗りたいだろ? 噂じゃ帝国ももうすぐ参戦するって話だ。このままじゃ、俺達は犬死にだからな」\n「俺達は王都解放軍に参加する。金はたんまり貰えるって話だ。王国の為に死ぬつもりなんて、悪いが欠片もないぜ」\n「隊員も全員賛成してくれた。手土産に適当な武具、食料も持ったしな。そう悪くは扱われないだろう」\n小隊長らしき男が、背負った袋を手でポンと叩く。答えを聞いたシェラは、納得した様子で何度か頷いた。鎌を持つ手に力が篭められる。\n「そうなの。それじゃあ、ここでお別れね」\n「......お前も行くか?このままじゃ、どのみち死ぬだけだぞ」\n「お、おい」\n脱走兵の一人が、思わず聞き返す。余計な荷物が増えるからだ。\n「このまま放っておく訳にもいかねぇ。現場を目撃されちまってるしよ。なぁ、一人増えるぐらい構わないよな?」\n小隊長が門番に問いかけると、顔を顰めるが、仕方がないと首を縦に振る。\n「計画にはなかったが、仕方がないだろう。流石に女子供を殺すのは、少々気が引ける。ただし、お前だけだ。今から他の隊員を呼ぶ訳にはいかない」\n「――だ、そうだ。もちろん行くだろ? こんな軍に俺達雑兵は全く恩がないからな」\n「......そうね。それじゃ私も行くわ。多分短い間だけど、宜しくね」\nにっこりと微笑むと、シェラは同意を示す。男達はそれで良いと頷くと、扉を潜り静かに外へと抜け出した。\n――脱走は重罪。軍規に照らせば問答無用の死罪である。\n脱走兵達は、息を押し殺し、草に身を潜めながら森林地帯へと急ぐ。荷物が嵩張って動きづらいことこの上ないが、手ぶらで向かう訳にはいかない。\nシェラも大鎌を持っている為、男達と大して変わりはなかった。\n「おい、シェラ臨時少尉さんよ。その、こけおどしのでかい鎌はそろそろ捨てたらどうだ。邪魔臭くて仕方がねぇ」\n「これがないと戦えないのよ」\n鎌の柄を優しく撫でるシェラ。男は呆れながら小声で呟く。\n「ったく、仕方ねぇな。こんな鎌持たせて何がしたかったんだか。お前みてぇなのはよ、解放軍についたらとっとと田舎に戻れ。悪いことは言わねぇからよ」\n「考えておくわ」\n「小隊長! あれじゃないですかね」\n一人の隊員が、地図を広げて現在位置を確認しながら報告する。目印として記されている、×の切り傷がある大木。三十歩ほど離れた場所に、暗くて見えないが確かに小さな木々の中に、一本だけ目立つ大木がある。\n脱走兵達は、足音を立てないよう、目標の大木目指して静かに歩き始める。\nそろそろ王国兵の監視が届かないラインである。が、最後まで油断はしない。それが軍隊で唯一得ることが出来た、生き残る為の秘訣だ。\n「――確かに、人間が付けたらしい切り傷があるな。これを正面に左に進むんだったか?」\n「はい。多分こっちかと。獣道っぽいのがありますから」\n「ここらへんだけやたらと足跡が残ってますし、こいつを辿っていけば着きそうですね」\n「こんな近くまで敵の工作が行われてるってのに、全く気付かないんだからお気楽なもんだぜ。ウチのお偉いさんの頭は空っぽか?」\n大木を手で撫でながら小隊長が呟くと、全員が同意の声を上げる。\n「奇襲が筒抜けだったのも、納得ですね」\n「逃げ出して大正解だ。俺達は最後の最後に正しい選択が出来て幸福者だ。\n彼らには残してきた家族がいる。無駄死に、犬死にはしたくなかったのだ。裏切り者と呼ばれようとも、生き残ることが全て。その切実な思いは全員に共通していた。\nシェラは少し離れた場所から、楽しそうにその光景を眺めていた。愛用の鎌を、小刻みに肩の上で弄びながら。ついでに小腹が空いたので、保存食として携帯している煎り豆を口に放り投げた。今回の豆は少しだけしょっぱかった。外れではないが、当りでもないようだ。\n「よし、休憩もそろそろ良いだろう。その地図は破いて地面に埋めておけ。\n「了解!」\n「おいシェラ。お前も豆なんて食ってないで、少しは手伝え」\n隊員の一人が、呑気に豆を齧っているシェラに愚痴を零す。返事の代わりに、大鎌の先端を叩きつけて小穴を作ってやった。\n「その鎌は鍬代わりって訳か。帰ったらしっかり親の手伝いをするんだな。\nシェラの方へと視線を向けながら、説教じみた口調で諭す。\n地図を粉々にして、穴に入れて乱暴に土を被せる。軍靴で踏み鳴らし、痕跡が残らないように処理を行うと、隊員はこれで良いと完了の合図を送った。\n「気が向いたらそうするわ」\n「気が向くように今から努力しろ」\n「そうね。ところで、貴方は私のお父さん?」\n「家には可愛い息子が待っているんだ。残念だが、お前の親父にはなれないな。良い男は自分の手で見つけるこった」\n「それは残念ね」\n軽口を飛ばしながら、シェラはかつて存在した親の顔を想像してみた。が、何も思い出せなかった。別に残念だとはこれっぽっちも思っていないが。王都解放軍に対する憎しみは確かにある。村を滅ぼされた記憶も確かにある。だが、そこに居たはずの人達の顔が思い出せない。それを悲しいとは思わない。思い出すのは、悲しいほどの空腹で死にそうだった事だけ。\n――そう、思い出すだけで、気が狂いそうになるほどの飢餓だったのだ。\nシェラは最後の豆を、無言で口へと放り投げた。乱暴に噛み砕いたので、味は分からなかった。\n解放軍諜報隊が潜む廃屋。\n普段は斥候だけが利用するこの場所だが、今晩は解放軍の将の一人、ボルール大佐が敵前視察の為に訪れていた。帝国軍から援軍として送り込まれた上級士官のボルール。\n体躯は長身で筋肉は隆々としており、生まれ持った武才は日頃の鍛錬で更に磨きを掛けていた。\n彼の槍術は帝国の中でも有数の物として認められている。槍術師範として、解放軍副将であるアラン第2皇子の指南役を務めた事もある。質実剛健な性格は兵達から慕われ、指揮官としての能力も備わっていた。\n「夜更けまでの任務、ご苦労。アンティグア支城の様子を、この目で直接確認に来た」\n「大佐がいらっしゃるまでもありませんよ。あちらさんは相変わらずです。......これをどうぞ」\n「借りるぞ」\n斥候の一人が、ボルールに遠眼鏡を渡す。特殊なエンチャントが掛かっているこの魔道具は、レンズ越しに昼間と同じ景色を映し出すことが出来る。とある迷宮都市から発掘された技術の一つ。帝国諜報隊と限られた将校だけが持つことを許された一品である。\n「こっちを油断させる罠じゃないか、と思うぐらいのザルですよ。あちらの主塔を見てください」\n諜報隊員が指差した方向に遠眼鏡を向ける。城壁内部の一際目立つ主塔。敵を発見する監視塔の役割を果たしている。だが、見張りが壁に寄りかかったまま微動だにしない。\n「......見張りが居眠りしているぞ。規律が乱れきっているのか?」\n遠眼鏡でアンティグアの様子を確認しながら、ボルールが呆れた口調で呟く。\n「真面目にやっている見張りの方が珍しいくらいですよ。こちらも緊張感を維持するのに苦労させられます」\n「だが、決して油断はしないようにしろ。敵にも切れ者は必ずいる。そうでなければ、今日まで王国は存続していない」\n遠眼鏡を斥候に手渡し、一応注意する。\n「了解であります、ボルール大佐。......警戒網に何か引っ掛かったぞ。直ぐに確認しろ」\n帝国魔道技術により開発された特殊警戒線。この廃屋周辺にまんべんなく張り巡らされている。部下の一人が遠眼鏡を使用して、その何かを特定する。\n「......連絡にあった脱走兵のようです。数は10、いや11名。連絡より1人多いですね」\n「以前もあったことだ。瀬戸際で決断する奴もいるからな。いつもの尋問を行った後、解放軍本拠地まで案内してやれ。工作員からの書類を受け取るのを忘れるなよ」\n「了解」\n「......諜報隊は、脱走兵の手引きまでしているのか?」\nボルールが顎を撫でながら尋ねる。\n「はい。軍師殿からの命令で、内部崩壊を更に押し進めるようにと。脱走兵の数は既に千を超えました。我々が連絡を取っている内通者は、末端から上位の者まで存在します。......いずれ、その成果が現れる事でしょう」\n王国に不満を持つものは数多くいる。それにつけこむ作業は、容易いことであった。自ら売り込みに来る者も、少なくない。\n「......そうか。王国は、内部から腐り始めているのだな」\n外見は立派に見える大樹は完全に腐食していた。何もしなくとも惨めに枯れ落ち、倒れるのは時間の問題だ。だが、その時計を早めるのが彼ら諜報隊に命じられた任務である。\n「脱走兵に内部の様子を聞いてみたいのだが、構わないか?」\n「......あまり賛成はできません。彼らは姫に忠誠を誓っている訳ではありません。現状に不満があるから逃げてきたのです。万が一という事もあります」\n諜報隊員が諌めるが、ボルールは心配無用と首を横に振る。\n「脱走兵に騙し討ちされるようなら、私もそれまでの男だったということ。\n「......了解しました。但し、我々もご一緒させて頂きます。大佐に何かありましたら、我々が責任を問われますから」\nニヤリと隊員が笑うと、ボルールは苦笑する。\n「やれやれ、責任感の強い部下を持つと、苦労するな」\n「我の強い上官を持つと、色々と苦労しますよ」\nボルールが小屋を出ると、待機していた諜報隊員がその後に続いた。\n「私は王都解放軍、帝国義勇大隊所属ボルール大佐だ。お前達が、アンティグアからやってきた者達か?」\n「は、はい。そうであります! アルツーラ姫率いる解放軍に参加するために、城を抜け出してきました! こ、これからは王都解放軍の為、命を懸けて戦います!」\nぬけぬけと嘘をつく小隊長。\nボルールもそれは分かっているが、重々しく頷く。所詮、一兵卒の彼らにとっては覇権争いなどそんなものだ。\n「......うむ。志を共にする同志の到着を心より歓迎する。今後は解放軍の下で、その力を存分に発揮して欲しい」\n「はっ!」\n小隊長以下、全隊員が最敬礼を行う。ボルールは彼らの顔を一つずつ眺めていく。\nが、特徴のある武器を持った1人の兵士の所で、その視線を止める。\n「――娘。何がそんなに楽しいのか、聞かせてもらえるか?」\n「............」\n「先程から、笑みを浮かべているのは何故かと聞いている」\n「――アハ、アハハッ! 何が楽しいのかですって? 全部よ全部! 面白くて仕方がないわ!」\n「何?」\n「だって『解放軍に参加する為に、城を抜け出してきました!』なんて、真顔で言うんだもの。本当は死にたくないから逃げ出した癖にね!」\nシェラは堪えきれないといった様子で、腹を押さえながら笑い声を上げる。\n控えている諜報隊員達が、眉を顰め得物に手を伸ばす。これ以上の無礼を働くようなら、直ちに処分するつもりだ。\n「お、おい、失礼だぞ! シェラ!! やめないか!」\n小隊長が制止しようと伸ばした手を、シェラは鋭く拒絶する。\n「駄目よ。反乱軍の犬が私に触らないでくれる? もう私の味方じゃないんだから」\n「――お、おいシェラ!! お前正気かっ!?」\n「お前、我ら解放軍に加わりにきたのではないのか?」\nボルールが問いかける。シェラからは殺気が発せられている為、これが最後の質問だ。\n槍を握り締める力を強める。\n「違うに決まってるでしょう。コソコソ隠れてる、目障りな犬共を狩りに来たのよ。デカイのを狩れば、もっと早く偉くなれるでしょ」\n「おいシェラ!! ち、違うんです。どうか許してやって下さい。\n小隊長が庇おうとするが、邪魔だとシェラは払いのける。\n「人を馬鹿扱いしないでくれる? 犬に庇われるなんて、なんだか傷つくから」\nその様子を見て、ボルールは深いため息を吐く。\n「――それが答えか。軍での荒れた生活で、気が触れたようだな。今、私が楽にしてやろう」\n「お止めください大佐! このような者は我々で始末します!」\n「心配はいらん。せめてもの情けだ。年端もいかぬ娘を手に掛けるのは忍びないが、矯正はできまい。その姿は最早狂犬そのものだ。見るに耐えん」\n手ぶりで諜報隊員を抑えると、ゆっくりとした動作で槍を構えるボルール。\n数秒後、シェラは死ぬだろう。解放軍の大佐、しかもこんな大男に敵う訳がない。脱走兵たちにはもうどうすることも出来ない。巻き添えで死ぬわけにはいかない。今出来るのは固唾を呑んで、シェラの最期を見届けることだけだ。\nだが、シェラは彼らの心配を他所に、楽しげにステップを踏み始める。\n「フフッ、私の美味しいご飯の為に。――悪いけれど、死んでくれる?」\n手にした大鎌を勢いをつけて振り回し、シェラは口元を歪めて、ボルールへとその切っ先を向けた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Antigua Branch Castle, Back Gate.\nA single soldier ascertaining the state of the vicinity beckoned with his hand and called his comrade.\nThe guard who should have been the gatekeeper at this time sent a signal with a light shake of his head and took out a key.\nIt was not the key to the stiff, shut castle gates. It was for the small but sturdy iron gate built nearby.\nIt was a small door that was forbidden to be opened unless in dire circumstances. The guard burdened with the duty of guarding this very gate opened it for the soldiers who decided to escape.\nThis gatekeeper had colluded with the Liberation Army, and was appointed with the covert duty of lowering morale and offering his kind services to deserters. This was a scene that had repeated itself many times already. The guard system inside the castle was quite slack, and this evening as well, there was nothing happening and should have ended as usual with him seeing off the deserting soldiers.\n\"......So you do not get found by the lookouts, in a moment, stoop and go forward. In a dilapidated house deep in the north forest is a contact on standby. Here's a map up until there. Once it is not needed, make sure to destroy and dispose of it.\"\nWhen the gatekeeper handed them a map, a man received it and took a glance.\n\"......Sorry. You've saved us.\"\n\"Also, give these documents to the guy on standby.\"\nThe colluder took out an envelope with the documents inside.\n\"Yeah. I understand.\"\n\"The surveillance is weak, but be cautious enough----\"\n\"You over there, what's going on?\"\n\"-----!\"\nIn the middle of handing over the documents, a voice unsuited to the occasion spoke to the men. Though they felt like their hearts would stop, the gatekeeper and the deserters turned in that direction.\n\"If I'm correct, you guys were from the Eleventh Infantry Platoon I believe. Where are you heading out to, carrying that kind of luggage? Are you guys also going on a stroll to gaze at the stars, I wonder?\"\n\"You are...... the Thirteenth Infantry Platoon's-\"\n\"---Oi, wait. This person is okay.\"\nThe still very young man who was in a posture as if ready to draw his sword at any moment, seeing Schera's figure, let out a large sigh of relief. He was relieved since she would let them go.\nThe gatekeeper did not relax his vigilant gaze. If she let out a loud voice, he planned to kill her. Everything would be over if she made a racket.\n\"Temporary Second Lieutenant Schera.\"\n\"Ahhh, the kid who had an annoying job pushed onto her. Isn't the 'Temporary' just so tear-jerking?\"\n\"It's become a topic in other platoons as well. How long does she have to live, they say. She's also become a target of some bets.\"\n\"---More importantly, what's going on?\"\nAsked Schera, smiling while putting her large scythe on her shoulder.\n\"Isn't it obvious? We're running away from this shitty army. Everyone wants to be on the winning side, right? Rumor has it that the Empire will be joining soon. At this rate, we'd die a dog's death.\"\n\"We will join the Royal Capital Liberation Army. I heard that one can earn a lot of money. Sorry, but I have no intent of dying for the Kingdom.\"\n\"All the group members have agreed. We have appropriate weapons as gifts as well as food. We probably won't be treated badly.\"\nThe man who seemed to be the leader with his hand patted the bag on his back with a 'Pomf.' Schera, who had heard their response, nodded several times having understood the situation.\n\"I see. Well then, this is where we say farewell.\"\n\"......You wanna come to? You'll just die somewhere at this rate.\"\n\"H-Hey.\"\nOne of the deserters spontaneously retorted. He was worried that their extraneous burdens would increase.\n\"We can't just leave her like this... She's an eye-witness to our crime. Hey, you don't mind if we bring one more person right?\"\nThe gatekeeper frowned when the Platoon Leader asked, but as there was no recourse, he nodded his head.\n\"It's not in the plan, but there's no recourse. Killing women and children is unsettling as one would expect. However, just you. You may not call any other of your group members.\"\n\"So he says. You're coming of course? We as small fry have absolutely no obligation to an army like this.\"\n\"......I guess. Then I'll be coming along. Mostly likely it'll be a short while, but take care of me.\"\nWith a bright, sweet smile, Schera expressed her consent. The men nodded in assent, and they escaped quietly out the side door.\n---Desertion was a serious crime. If exposed to the military, arguing would be useless: capital punishment.\nThe deserters stifled their breathing and hurried to the Woodlands while pressing their bodies into the grass. There was nothing more difficult than moving with unwieldy baggage, but they couldn't go on empty-handed.\nSchera had her large scythe as well, and she was no different from the men.\n\"Hey, Ms. Temporary Second Lieutenant Schera, how about throwing away that, that outlandish, gargantuan scythe? Isn't it a constant pain in the butt?\"\n\"Without this, I cannot fight.\"\nSchera gently brushed the handle of her scythe. The man, while shocked, whispered,\n\"Jeez. Fine. I'll let you carry that scythe. Since you wanted to. You don't look the part though. Once we reach the Liberation Army, hurry up and go back to your village. I won't think any less of you.\"\n\"I'll keep that in consideration.\"\n\"Platoon Leader! Isn't that it over there?\"\nOne of the group members reported while opening the map to confirm their current position. There was a large tree with an X gashed into it to serve as a landmark. Though it was dark and they couldn't see well, thirty strides away from them, there was certainly a single, large tree standing out amidst the many smaller trees.\nThe deserting soldiers started silently walking, aiming at their landmark tree while trying not make any noise.\nThey had gradually reached the point further than the surveillance of the Kingdom's soldiers. But, they did not relax their guard even until the end. This was the sole thing they had learned from the armed forces; it was the key to survival.\n\"---Certainly, this incision seems like it was made by a human. So we turn left here?\"\n\"Yes. Most likely this way I think. There's some kind of animal trail.\"\n\"Only around here are there some random footprints left behind. It seems like we'll arrive if we follow these.\"\n\"Despite the enemy conducting their operations so close, they didn't notice at all. How comfortable. Are the heads of our leaders hollow?\"\nMuttered the Platoon Leader while stroking the large tree with his hand. All the group members spoke up in agreement.\n\"I can guess why our surprise attack was found out, heh.\"\n\"Our decision to escape was spot on. To have been able to choose the correct choice at the last moment, we are blessed men. If I make it home, I'll pray to the Stars. This is God's favor to us devouts.\"\nThese men had left behind families. They did not want to die in vain, to die a dog's death. Even though they would be called traitors, survival was everything. This compulsive thought was shared by everyone.\nSchera was happily gazing at the scene from a place slightly distant from them-all while fiddling with her beloved scythe perched on her shoulders. Incidentally, her stomach was empty, and she tossed into her mouth the preserved roasted beans that she had been carrying with her. The beans this time were just a little salty. It was not good, but it seemed like it was also not bad.\n\"Alright. Our break is over. Let's tear up the map and bury it. A promise is a promise. Leave no traces behind.\"\n\"Understood!\"\n\"Hey, Schera. Don't just be eating those bean things, help us out a bit.\"\nOne member of the group complained to Schera, who was leisurely chewing her beans. Instead of a response, she struck out with the point of the large scythe and made a small hole.\n\"So that scythe is a substitute for a hoe? If you get home, make sure to help your parents out. As long as they live, give them the proper respect.\"\nHe said with a touch of a preaching tone while turning his gaze in Schera's direction.\nThe map was torn, put in the hole, and then violently covered with soil. They stamped on the soil with their military boots. They dealt with it in a way to not leave any vestiges behind. A \"That's good enough,\" signaled the end for everyone.\n\"If I feel like it.\"\n\"Start putting in some effort and feel like it.\"\n\"Okay. By the way, are you my Dad?\"\n\"I have a cute son waiting for me at home. Sorry, but I can't be your dad. Go find a nice guy with your own power.\"\n\"Very unfortunate.\"\nWhile having this frivolous talk. Schera tried imagining her formerly existing parents. However, she couldn't dig up any memories. She did not particularly think it unfortunate in the slightest however. Her hatred towards the Royal Capital Liberation Army was certain. Her recollections of her village being destroyed were certain. Nevertheless, she could not remember the faces any of the people who should have been there. She did not think that sad. What she could recall that was sad, was only that deathly sense of hunger.\n---Yes. The only thing she recalled was that maddening feeling of starvation.\nSchera silently threw the last bean in her mouth. She violently crushed it and was not aware of its taste.\nLiberation Army, Intelligence Corps: A concealed, dilapidated house.\nNormally, only scouts would use this spot, but this evening, a single commander of the Liberation Army, Colonel Voleur, was visiting for an inspection in the face of the enemy. Voleur was a senior military officer sent from the Empire's army as reinforcement.\nHe had a tall physique and his muscles were bulging. The military genius he was born with had been habitually tempered and then further polished.\nHis skill with the spear was recognized as distinguished even among all of the Empire. As a spearmanship instructor, he also served as the instructor for second-in-command Second Prince Alan. His fortitude and vigor were beloved by the soldiers, and he also possessed talent as a commander.\n\"Well done continuing your task late into the night. I come to ascertain the situation with Antigua Branch Castle with my own eyes.\"\n\"Colonel, Your Eminence need not to have come. The situation here is the same as usual. ...... Please, use this.\"\n\"I will.\"\nOne scout passed a spyglass to Voleur. This magic tool that had a special enchantment placed on it could project the scenery across the lens like it was daytime. It was a technology excavated from a certain Labyrinth City. It was an item permitted to be held by only commissioned officers tethered to the Empire's Intelligence Corps.\n\"I view everything through the lens of, 'Is this a trap meant to lower our guards?' Please, take a look at the main tower over there.\"\nVoleur turned the spyglass in the direction that the Intelligence Corps member pointed out. Inside the rampart walls was a blatantly conspicuous tower. It was surely a watchtower used to discover the enemy. However, the lookout was leaning against the wall with not a single movement.\n\"......The lookout is sleeping on the job. Has discipline fallen apart?\"\nVoleur murmured with an amazed tone while ascertaining the state of affairs of Antigua Branch Castle through the spyglass.\n\"It is quite rare for there to be a lookout that takes his post seriously. While we are maintaining a sense of tension, it is making it quite hard.\"\n\"Nevertheless, absolutely do not be negligent. The enemy must as well have someone incredibly sharp. The Kingdom would not have lasted up until today otherwise.\"\nVoleur passed the spyglass back to the scout and gave a warning.\n\"Orders understood, Colonel Voleur. ......Something tripped our cordon. I will go confirm immediately.\"\nThe special warning cordon had been developed according to the Empire's sorcery technology, and it had been uniformly laid out around the perimeter of the dilapidated house. One subordinate man utilized an spyglass and went to identify that something.\n\"......They appear to be deserters mentioned by a contact. They number ten. No, eleven. There is one person more than the contact indicated.\"\n\"There were people who deserted before, too. At this critical moment, these guys are also deciding to huh. After asking them the usual questions, lead them to the Liberation Army Headquarters. Don't forget to take their documents from the spy.\"\n\"Understood.\"\n\"......The Intelligence Corps, has it been guiding the deserters?\"\nVoleur enquired while rubbing his chin.\n\"Yes. Orders from our tactician-we are to act to further pressure interior collapse. The number of deserters have already surpassed a thousand. Of the betrayers we receive contact from, there have even been those who have reached a superior rank after starting from the bottom. ......At any rate, the fruits of our efforts should be apparent.\"\nThere were a great many people who held animosity towards the Kingdom. It had been easy work to take advantage of them. The people who naturally came to sell out the Kingdom were not few.\n\"......That so. So the Kingdom has started rotting from the inside.\"\nA giant tree could have an imposing appearance on the outside but could be completely decomposed on the inside. Even if nothing was done to it, it would miserably wither, and its collapse would only be a matter of time. In that case, the Intelligence Corps was responsible for the duty of hastening that process.\n\"I would like to ask the deserters about the situation inside. Do you mind?\"\n\"......I am not quite in agreement. There is no way those guys have sworn loyalty to the Princess. As they are, they ran away because of their dissatisfaction. I am saying this just in case.\"\nThe Intelligence Corps member warned, but Voleur shook his head sideways saying there was nothing to fear.\n\"'What if we were sneak attacked by the deserters,' I am also a man who takes that into consideration. I will have you let me ask them for information, with these ears firsthand.\"\n\"......Understood. However, please allow us to accompany you. If anything were to happen to the Colonel, we would be held responsible.\"\nWhen the group member cracked a smile, Voleur dryly laughed.\n\"Heheh, when you have a subordinate with a strong sense of responsibility, it's quite troubling.\"\n\"When one has a strong willed superior officer, there are various troubles.\"\nVoleur exited the small shed, and the Intelligence Corps members on standby followed after him.\n\"I am Colonel Voleur, member of the Empire Loyalty Battalion of the Royal Capital Liberation Army. Are you the people who have come from Antigua Branch Castle?\"\n\"Y-yes. That is correct! We have escaped from the castle to join the Liberation Army spearheaded by Princess Alturia! F-from now on, we will expend our lives and fight for the Royal Capital Liberation Army!\"\nShamelessly fibbed the Platoon Leader.\nVoleur knew that, yet he solemnly nodded his head. After all, as far as a single, private soldier was concerned, hegemony wars were just that kind of thing.\n\"......Umu. We heartily welcome the arrival of comrades of the same mind. Hereon, under the Liberation Army, I would like you to freely wield your strength.\"\n\"Sir-!\"\nThe Platoon Leader, and the rest of the soldiers respectfully bowed. Voleur gazed over the faces of all of them one by one.\nBut, his gaze stopped, on a single soldier holding a peculiar weapon.\n\"---Girl. What's so funny, will you let me hear?\"\n\"...........\"\n\"I'm asking you why you had that smile plastered on your face this entire time.\"\n\"---Aha, Ahaha-! What is so funny, you ask? Everything, everything! It's so amusing, I just can't help it!\"\n\"What?\"\n\"I mean, 'We have escaped from the castle to join the Liberation Army!' He said something like that so seriously, yet, he ran away because he didn't want to die in reality!\"\nSchera laughed while holding her stomach, now no longer able to hold back.\nThe Intelligence Corps members on standby scowled and reached for their personal weapons. If she continued her disrespect any further, they planned to immediately dispose of her.\n\"H-Hey, that's impolite! Schera!! Stop!\"\nThe Platoon Leader reached out his hand to restrain Schera, but she sharply swatted it away.\n\"Oh no. Could a dog of the rebel army not touch me? You aren't my ally anymore after all.\"\n\"---H-Hey Schera!! Are you being serious-!!?\"\n\"You, so you haven't come to join our Liberation Army?\"\nVoleur posed the question. As killing intent had been released from Schera, this would be the final question.\nHe grasped the spear tightly and strengthened his grip.\n\"Isn't it clear that I haven't. All this sneaking around, I've come to hunt you eyesore hounds. The larger the prey, the sooner I can become distinguished, right?\"\n\"Hey Schera!! N-no that's not it. Please forgive her somehow. T-this person is a little disabled in the head.\"\nThe Platoon Leader went to plead for Schera's life, but she swept him away, saying he was an annoyance.\n\"Can you not treat people like idiots? Being protected by a dog, it kind of hurts my feelings.\"\nSeeing this play out, Voleur let out a large sigh.\n\"---So that's your answer. It seems you've gone mad due to the stormy army life. Now, I'll give you peace.\"\n\"Please stop Colonel! For someone like this, we will deal with her!\"\n\"Your worry is not needed. I at least have some pity. I cannot bring myself to raise my hand against a girl of such tender age, but there is no other remedy. Her appearance is already that of a rabid dog. I can't bear to look.\"\nWith a wave of his hand, Voleur stopped the Intelligence Corps members and took a stance with easy movements.\nAfter several seconds, Schera would die. She would be no match for such a large man, and furthermore a Liberation Army's Colonel. Nothing could be done for the deserters anymore. They would get implicated and die surely. What they could do, was only swallow the saliva held in their mouths due to tension and ascertain Schera's final moments.\nHowever, Schera, despite their worry, took a step forward with a cheerful expression.\n\"Fufu-, for the sake of my delicious food. ---Sorry, but will you die for me?\"\nShe mightily flourished the large scythe held in her hands, her lips warped, and she pointed her scythe at Voleur."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "カタリナ戦死の報を受けたシェラ。土気色の顔を歪めて、激しく嘔吐する。\n跪き、血の混じった吐瀉物を地面へと撒き散らす。胃液のみで、食物の残骸はない。\n報告したダラスが、その小さな背中を撫でてやる。\n「お、おい。大丈夫かよ」\n「ええ。ちょっと気分が悪くなっただけ。直ぐに治るわ」\n「......悪いな、無理矢理にでも止めるべきだった。すまねぇ」\n「良いのよ。カタリナにはカタリナの考えがあった。ただそれだけよ」\n「またいつか会えるわ。私達騎兵隊は常に一緒だから」\n引き止めようとするダラスの手を払い、シェラは自分の部屋へと戻っていく。\n騎兵隊員が歩くのを手伝い、ゆっくりと歩を進めていく。\n最早一人で歩くのもままならない状況。それでも背中の大鎌を外そうとはしない。これがなければ戦えないから。\n部屋に入ったシェラは窓際に寄りかかり、そのまま床に座り込んだ。\nそして目を瞑る。疲れた。本当に疲れた。動きたくない。\nお腹は減っているが、食欲が湧かない。矛盾しているが何も食べたくない。\n目の前にご馳走があっても胃が受け付けない気がする。\n「......なんだか、いつかの村を、思い出すわね。あそこは、嫌い」\nシェラが目を開くと、世界が滲んで見える。\n殺風景な士官室、一瞬だけ燃え盛る村の光景がフラッシュバックする。\n衰弱するシェラをじっと観察する黒い影。離れた場所からシェラを覗き込む。その機会を狙っている。\n――まだ早い。\nサーイェフ要塞陥落から一週間後。キュロス守将のラルスは、断腸の思いで決断した。\nならば、敵陣に突入し、武人としての最期を迎える方が潔い。\n兵達に強制はしない。要塞に残り、解放軍の慈悲に掛けても構わないと通達する。無抵抗の者を虐殺するかどうかは解放軍の将次第だろう。\n――ラルスよりキュロス全守備兵に通達。\n夜明けと共に全兵力で要塞を出撃。敵本陣に切り込み賊将の首を上げる。\n但し、強制ではない。命令に不服な者は要塞に残る事を許可する。\nこの日まで共に戦えた事を誇りに思う。諸君等の忠勤と敢闘に心より感謝する。\nシェラは騎兵隊の兵士を集め、最後の晩餐を共にしていた。\n他の部隊でも同じように食事を行っているようだ。隊長格を筆頭に悲痛な顔をしている兵士が多いが、シェラ隊は違う。\n食事は楽しく取らなければ意味がない。一人では味気なくても、仲間と一緒ならばいつもより美味しくなる。\n今日の豪華な献立は次の通りだ。\n一欠片食べるだけで満腹になるという、最高級の素材を用いたであろうパン。\n透明に澄み切った、まるで水と間違えてしまいそうなまで懇切丁寧に濾されたスープ。隠し味でほんの一匙程塩が振られているようだ。\n『熟練調理人の工夫が窺える』、シェラが真面目な顔で呟くと騎兵隊員達が笑顔を浮かべる。\nキュロス要塞に来てから、一番楽しく、最高に美味しい晩御飯だった。生涯忘れる事はないだろう。\nシェラは何だか身体が軽くなった気がした。黒い不吉な影が離れていく。\nキュロス守備隊の内、五〇〇〇名が突撃に参加する事を志願した。\n残りは要塞で最期を迎える事を選んだ者、身動きが取れない者、降伏に一縷の望みを掛けた者達だ。\nシェラ隊は二〇〇〇人の内、一〇〇〇が騎馬、馬を失った九〇〇が徒歩で随伴。残りの一〇〇が留守役を願い出た。\n彼らは先の会戦で重傷を負いまだ癒えていない者達。最後の突撃に参加する事は不可能だった。\n「貴方達を置いては行けないわ。どうせなら、この家で最後まで一緒に戦いましょう」\n黒鎧を装備したシェラが、騎兵に肩を支えられながら言うと、留守を志願した兵士が笑いながら首を横に振る。\n「お気持ちは嬉しいですがお断りします。シダモ参謀からも言われていたでしょう。『騎兵は外で死ね』と。約束は守らなければいけません。そうでしょう、大佐」\n留守を志願した他の兵達も、その通りです、と口を揃える。\n彼らとて本当は上官と共に最後まで戦いたい。だが、馬を失い、満足に行軍できない有様では足手まといに過ぎない。\nそれならばと、別の任務に就く事にしたのだ。\n「なに、心配いりませんよ。シェラ大佐の騎兵隊は無敵ですから。決して敗北はありません。いつか、迎えに来てくれるのを待っていますよ。いつまでも」\n「そうです。それに、大佐と一緒に植えた芋が気になりますから。俺たちは、ここで面倒を見る事にします」\n「実がなる頃には、きっと戦いも終わっています。その時には、腕によりを掛けて美味いシチューを作りますから。楽しみにしていてください」\n「......分かったわ。必ず迎えに来るから。その時は、美味しいご馳走を一緒に食べましょう。約束よ」\n「シェラ大佐に敬礼!」\n「御武運をお祈りしております!」\n「貴方達も、元気で。また必ず会いましょう」\n要塞に残る一〇〇名は、門ではなくこの愛着ある畑を守備する事に決めた。寡兵で城門を守った所でどうにもならない。\nならば、シェラが気に入っていたこの場所で戦いたい。死に場所を選ぶ自由ぐらいはある。\n王国ではなくシェラの為に。残った騎兵隊員に共通した思いだった。\n夜の闇を侵食する様に、空が白み始めてくる。\n「これより最後の突撃を敢行する。......我らキュロス守備隊の意地、反乱軍に見せてやろう。王国軍精兵の武を思い知らせてやろう。必ず、敵将の首を上げて見せよう!」\n「よし、城門開けっ! 死神の露払いだ! シェラ大佐を敵本陣に送り届けろ!」\n『王国軍万歳! 第一軍万歳!』\n「全軍突撃開始っ! 進めっ! 進めっ!」\n『うおおおおおおおおおおッ!』\n跳ね橋が下ろされ、城門が開かれていく。\nラルスが先頭を切って駆け始めその後に兵士達が続いていく。\n作戦は単純明快。ラルスと歩兵部隊が周囲の柵、杭、堀を突破した後、死ぬまで敵の増援を押し留める。その屍を乗り越えてシェラ隊が本陣に切り込むというもの。\n生還は期せず。\nシェラ隊の騎兵達も各々が槍を掲げ、突撃準備に入る。\nシェラが彼らの顔を見渡して、一度だけ頷いた。\n「反乱軍の屑共を思う存分殺しましょう。最後の力が尽きるまで私は戦い抜く。だから、私に付いて来て欲しい。今までありがとう。皆とご飯を食べて来れて本当に楽しかった。本当に、ありがとう」\n「大佐とご一緒できて光栄でした」\n「大佐、ありがとうございました!」\n『シェラ様万歳!』\n「隊旗を掲げろッ! シェラ騎兵隊突撃開始! 皆殺しにしろッ!」\n「突撃開始だ! 大佐に続け!」\nシェラが力を振り絞って馬を駆る。ダラスが怒鳴り、騎兵達が後に続いて馬蹄を響かせる。\n黒い旗、白い凶鳥が城門を潜り、野に飛び出していく。解放軍に死を振りまく為に。一人でも多く道連れにする為に。\n――キュロス守備隊、シェラ騎兵隊突撃開始。\n王国軍の強襲を察知したディーナーは、本陣前に兵を集中、築き上げた防護柵を利用して壊滅させろと命令する。\n突破させる事なく、全員皆殺しにする予定だ。一人も逃がさない。\n「敵は既に弱りきっている。落ち着いて矢を射掛けろ。狙い撃ちにして、全員殺せ」\n「ディーナー様、準備完了です」\n「宜しい、キュロス攻略を開始せよ。捕虜は必要ない。皆殺しにしろ」\n伝令が駆けていく。守備隊主力が出撃した現在、キュロス要塞は空に近い。三方向から攻め立て、直ちに陥落させる。\n今回の兵糧攻めは、兵の損耗を限りなく抑える事が出来た。完璧な攻城戦だった。\n敵の無謀な突撃をいなす事は容易い。こちらには構築した堅固な防御線があるのだ。\n死神の騎兵はここまで辿りつけない。奴らに待つのは惨めな死のみ。\n(まぁ要塞に篭っていても、地獄の飢えで死に行くのみだったがな。苦痛から解放してやる我らは、彼らにとっての救世主に違いない。ククッ、死神を助ける救世主とは、なんとも笑わせてくれる)\n心底愉快そうに笑い声を上げると、ディーナーは遠眼鏡を取り出す。王国軍の愚か者達の死。最高の喜劇になりそうだった。\nシェラ達が出撃した後、キュロス要塞には獲物に群がる蟻の如く解放軍が押し寄せてきた。\nここで最後を迎えると決意していた者達が必死に城門を守備するが、難なく突破されてしまう。\n最早破壊槌など必要なかった。城門に取り付き、鉄槌で強引に破壊した。\n弱っている兵士達は、鋭気十分の解放軍に蹂躙され、容赦なく殺されていった。\n攻め立てる解放軍兵士にとって、勲功を上げる為の残り少ない好機。武勲を打ち立てる為にも徹底的に殺戮しなければならない。\nここは戦場ではなく、ただの狩場なのだから。\n剣を捨てひれ伏す兵士達を蹴りつけ、槍で貫いていく。剣で何度も突き刺し首を刈り取る。\n負傷者も同様だ。王国兵の捕虜は不要。ディーナーの指示に従い、一人残らず討ち果たしていく。\nそんな中、最後まで果敢に戦う王国兵の一団がいた。\n彼らの前には解放軍の兵士の死体が散乱し、今まさに討ち取ったばかりの肉体から槍を引き抜き、獰猛な笑みを浮かべる。\n「ハハハ、歯応えがないな。数だけは立派だが所詮は屑の寄せ集め」\n「大佐がいれば、一分も経たずに皆殺しだったな」\n「我らだけでも十分だ」\n「道連れは多いほうが良い。一人でも多く殺すとしよう」\nシェラ騎兵隊は、畑を取り囲むように方陣を組み、中央に軍旗を立てている。\nそれを包囲する解放軍兵士達は、逡巡して手が出せない。\nあの旗は死神の紋章。討ち取れば手柄になる。だが、勝ち戦で死にたくはない。\n功に逸り、勢いで斬りかかった者は既に肉塊へと姿を変えている。\n要塞の大部分が制圧されても、この中庭だけは頑強に抵抗を続けた。傷を負い、数を減らしても、決して畑には近づけさせない。\n死兵となった彼らには恐れるものなどない。\n業を煮やした解放軍将官が、弩兵を引き連れて現れる。まさか、制圧戦で用いるとは思っていなかった為、準備に手間取ったのだ。\nまともな戦力は残っていないのに、圧倒的な数の歩兵で蹂躙出来ないなど良い恥さらしである。\n「下劣な王国兵にしては良く戦ったな。褒めてやろう。だが、これまでだ。弩兵、構えろ」\n将官の命令により、弩兵が三列陣を組み、狙いを定める。\n騎兵達は、槍を構えてその時に備える。\n『シェラ大佐万歳、大佐に勝利を!』\n弩兵は引き金を引き発射した。更に二射、三射。第一列の弩兵が矢を装填する。\nシェラ騎兵隊は無言で崩れ落ちる。槍を地面に突き刺し、倒れないように堪える者もいる。\n「こいつらは最後の最後まで動くぞ。徹底的に撃て。遠慮はいらん」\nディーナーやフィンから、騎兵隊の忌まわしさを聞いていた将官は決して近づく事はない。距離を保って攻撃を継続する。\n騎兵隊員の身体を、訓練用の案山子を射る様に、嘲り笑いながら矢を放つ弩兵達。\n一〇〇以上の矢を撃ち終わった時、生きている者は一人もいなかった。\n死体は針鼠の様に滑稽な姿となっている。解放軍兵士達が嘲り笑う。\n「馬鹿共が余計な手間を掛けさせおって。それにしても何なのだここは。何故要塞に畑が......」\n騎兵隊の屍を忌まわしそうに眺めながら、将官が呟く。\n兵の一人が、立て看板を発見し、声を上げる。\n「閣下! この妙な畑はどうやら死神の物らしいですよ。署名入りで、荒らすなと書いてあります!」\n「馬鹿馬鹿しい。畑を守る為にこの場で粘っていたというのか。一体何を考えているやら。狂人の行いは理解に苦しむわ」\n将官が不機嫌そうに吐き捨てる。\n「何がシェラ大佐の為だ。頭がおかしいんじゃねぇのか?」\n「こりゃウェルス芋か? 芋の為に死んだのかこいつらは」\n兵の一人が、畑に埋まっている作物を、汚らわしい物でも触るように引き抜く。そして勢いをつけて踏み潰した。\n「まぁ良い。そんなに大事ならば、一緒に葬ってやれ。忌まわしい死神の兵だ、万が一蘇りでもしたら困るからな」\n「へへっ、全部燃やしてやるぜ! おら、邪魔だ!」\n解放軍兵士達が、騎兵の屍を蹴り上げながら、一箇所に纏めていく。\nシェラが懇切丁寧に育て上げたウェルス芋の畑が、無残に荒らされていく。\n剣で弄ぶように切り裂かれ、槍で悉く掘り返され、軍靴で何度も何度も実が踏み潰される。\n死体の上からは油が撒かれ、作物の残骸と共に火が掛けられた。\n「よし、要塞に旗を掲げに行くぞ。軍師殿に勝利を知らせねばならん」\n「やれやれ、これでようやく王都か。長かったな」\n歩兵達が将官に従い、楼閣へと向かっていく。\n後には、燃え盛る死体の山と、荒廃した畑の焼け跡が残された。\n解放軍本営。ディーナーは目の前に広がる戦況に目を疑っていた。\n構築した防御線で敵を足止めし、待ち構える弓兵で悉く壊滅させる。単純明快な戦法だった。\nだが、目の前に広がる光景はどうだ。全く理解出来ない。\n「な、なんだ。何故止められない!」\n王国軍は、屍で塹壕を埋め立て、矢を受けながら柵を破壊、杭を除去していく。\nその間にも兵は一〇〇人単位で殺しているというのに。\n敵将ラルスは既に討ち取ったと報告が入っている。戦意を失わなければおかしいではないか。\n「ディーナー様。敵は死兵です。完全に逃げ道を塞いでいる為、彼らは戦うしかないのです」\n「黙れ! 更に兵を前面に出せ! 決して近寄らせるな!」\n「りょ、了解しました!」\n包囲を構築し、逃げ道を塞いだのはディーナーだ。彼らの降伏を認めず、全員圧殺しようとしたのも自分である。\n敵の残存歩兵が、味方の先陣と激突した。その後方からは、黒旗を掲げる騎兵が砂塵を上げている。\n勝利ではなく、怨敵を苦しめて殺す事を優先した為に、解放軍同志達の血が無駄に流れる。\nディーナーは後悔するが、遅い。\n死兵達は、犠牲を出しながらこの本陣目掛けて突き進んで来る。\n解放軍も包み込むように攻撃を仕掛けるが、敵騎兵の勢いは止まらない。\n「く、糞ッ! このままではッ」\n「ディーナー様! 獅子騎兵隊です!」\n「な、何!」\nディーナーが陣を引き払うか思案し始めた時、獅子の旗を掲げる騎兵達が死兵の群れを薙ぎ払っていく。\n虚を衝かれた王国軍の歩兵達は、足を止められてしまう。\nひたすら前進する事で勢いを保っていた兵士達だ。一旦止まると脆い。\n「ディーナー様!」\n「分かっている! この機を逃すな、フィン隊と連携し一斉に押し潰せ! 死にぞこない共にとどめを刺すのだ!!」\nディーナーはいきりたって命令を発した。\n槍を豪快に振るい、機動力を活かして王国軍を打ち崩していくフィンと獅子騎兵。\n敵の士気は確かに高いが動きが鈍い。騎兵の俊敏な動きについて来れないようだ。\n兵糧攻めは、彼らの体力を確かに奪っていた。フィンは王国兵の首を断ち切る。\n「大佐! 正面より死神ですっ。死神の騎兵が突貫してきます!」\n副官のミラが剣を振るいながら叫ぶ。王国歩兵が切り開いた道を辿り、死神の騎兵が一直線に駆け下りてくる。\n先頭はシェラ。大量の返り血を浴びている。肩で息をしながら馬を駆っている。\n「やはり、最後は死神ですか。彼らは兵糧攻めで大分弱っている筈。今度こそ負けませんよ」\n「大佐!」\n「何、一騎打ちではありません。これは殺し合いです。遠慮なく行きましょう」\n「行くぞ! 死神を討ち取り名を上げろ! 獅子騎兵の強さを思い知らせてやれ!」\nフィンが号令すると、騎兵達が応じて突撃を開始する。\nフィンの名声は既に確固たるものだが、ここでシェラを討ち取ればそれは極まるといって良い。\n目の前にぶら下がっている名声、栄光。それを見逃す手はなかった。\n後は各個孤立させ確実に撃破すれば良い。敵の一〇倍の兵力で包囲しているのだ。最初から負けはなかった。\n獅子騎兵が死神騎兵と交錯する。\nフィンはシェラに狙いを定め、槍を握る力を強める。すれ違い様の一撃。そこで決めるつもりだった。\nシェラは大鎌を両手で持ち横手に構えている。その刃は血塗られており幾人もの魂を刈り取っている。\n突如として、シェラが大鎌を前方高く放り投げた。咄嗟にそれを見上げてしまった瞬間、フィンの両肩に小鎌が突き刺さった。\nシェラが腰から、二本の小鎌を投げ飛ばしたのだ。\n「――な、なに」\n「お前と遊んでる暇はないの。狙うのは総大将の首だけよ」\n激痛で崩れ落ちるフィンに見向きもせず、シェラと騎兵隊一〇〇〇騎は走り抜けていく。\n落馬したフィンに馬群から汚泥が掛けられていく。泥に塗れてのたうちまわり、悲鳴を上げた。\n気付いたミラが駆け寄るまで、延々と激痛に苦しむ事になる。\n放った大鎌を掴み、シェラは再び手綱を握る。\nフィンの獅子騎兵隊を突破したシェラは、防御柵を破壊しながら敵大将旗の上がっている本陣目指して駆け抜ける。\n追いすがる敵を食い止めるため、騎兵隊員は独自の判断で足止めに回っていく。\nシェラはただ前へ、前へと進む。付き従うのは、ダラスと残り二〇〇騎余り。残りは死兵となって敵の包囲を蹴散らしている。\n「――ハアッ、ハアッ」\n「もう直ぐです大佐! あれが糞野郎ディーナーの旗印だ!」\n「アルツーラじゃないのが、残念ね」\n「贅沢言うもんじゃないぜ! ここまで来れただけでも奇跡みてぇなもんだ!」\n「奇跡なんかないわよ。あるのは憎悪と執念だけ」\n歯を食いしばりながら鎌を振るう。もうすぐ動けなくなる。残り時間は少ない。\n降り注ぐ矢を払い落とし、シェラは突き進む。\n前方に、鋭い顔を歪ませた比較的若い男の姿が目に入る。他の兵と違い整った軍服を着ている。\n男は唇から血が流れ出る程噛み閉めている。どうやら激怒しているらしい。\n小鎌を投擲してやろうかと思ったが、それは先程の獅子野郎に使ってしまった。\nやはりこの大鎌で脳天を抉ってやるのが良いだろう。シェラは鎌を振りかぶる。\n後一撃だ。後一撃はもつ。最後の獲物はあの糞野郎だ。必ず殺す。\n後方の騎兵達も数を減らしながら、続いてくる。後もうすぐ。もうすぐ。\n怨敵の首まで、後数秒、後一歩というところで。\n「――弩兵、放て!」\n聞き覚えのある声が叫んだと同時に、シェラの身体を数本の矢が貫いた。\n衝撃でシェラは馬から振り落とされそうになる。手綱を引っ張って耐える。\n歪む視界で、声の主を確認すると裏切り者のヴァンダーだった。懐かしい顔を見てシェラは思わず笑ってしまった。\nああ、ベルタ城が懐かしい。カタリナ、シダモ、ヤルダー。面白い人間が一杯いた。\n口から血を夥しく流しながらシェラは馬にもたれかかる。それでも大鎌は手放さなかった。\nヴァンダーの掛け声と共に、歩兵が殺到してくる。援護するように更に矢が放たれる。\nシェラを庇うように、騎兵達が前に立ち両手を広げて死んでいく。\nダラスが崩れ落ちたシェラの馬の手綱を取り、強引に引き寄せる。\n「......これで、終り、かしら」\n「馬鹿が! まだだッ! まだ糞野郎の首を取ってねぇぞ!」\n「でも、ちょっと、疲れたわ」\n「うるせぇ! 死神の泣き言なんざ聞きたくねぇ! おいお前、大佐を連れて落ち延びろ! 全力でどっかに逃げろッ!」\nダラスの声に、若き騎兵が動揺する。\n自分は死を覚悟しているのに、何故逃げるのか。理解出来ない。仲間を見捨てて逃げられない。\n「奴らへの嫌がらせだ! こいつを逃がしたとなりゃ、あの糞野郎に一泡吹かせられる! ほら、さっさと行け! 振り返るなッ!」\nシェラの身体を乗せると若き騎兵が後退する。それを護衛するように、数騎が突進していく。\nダラスはほくそ笑むと前を振り向く。絶好の死に場所を得た。女を庇って死ぬのならあの糞親父も文句は言うまい。最高だ。\n「へっ、これが最後だ! シェラ、あの時の借りは返したぜ!」\nダラスと残存騎兵は力を振り絞って突撃。\n弩兵の集団へと切り込み、矢を浴びながらも奮戦した。まるで悪鬼の如く。\n彼らは本当に良く戦った。シェラが逃げるまでの時間を稼ぐため、ディーナー本陣を荒らしまわった。\n一人十殺、いやそれ以上の戦果を上げ、誰もが歴戦の戦士の様に勇猛果敢に戦い抜いた。\n最後は、怒り狂った歩兵の群れに馬から引き摺り下ろされ、四肢を串刺しにされ、全員嗤いながら死んだ。\nダラスも、マドロス家の為ではなく、ただのダラスとして戦い死んだ。\n「......なんだ、これは」\nディーナーは呆然として、半壊した己の陣を見渡す。\n目の前には、解放軍兵士の死体がある。\n死神の騎兵の死体を見ると、満足気味に嗤いながら死んでいる。その顔は、ディーナーの無様を嘲るようだった。\nヴァンダーが近づき、声を掛けてくる。\n「......ディーナー様。お怪我はありませんか?」\n「なんなのだこの様は! 私はまた死神にしてやられたのか!?」\n「落ち着いてください。死神は打ち払いました。貴方が勝利したのです」\n「これのどこが勝利だ! 兵糧攻めで消耗させ、無駄な犠牲を抑えるつもりが何たる有様だ!」\n「わ、私は。何故、何故逃げ道を用意しなかった。何故敵を死兵にしてしまったのだ。知らぬ間に慢心していたのか」\n七〇〇〇のキュロス守備兵に対し、五万で囲み兵糧攻めにした。今回の敵の突撃により恐らく、七〇〇〇以上の犠牲は出ているだろう。\nディーナーの判断ミスで必要のない犠牲を払ってしまった。敵を無駄に追い詰め、その全てを死兵に変えてしまった。\n包囲戦では、敵に一箇所だけ逃げ道を用意するのは鉄則だ。ベルタ攻めでも同じように逃げ道を用意した。\n生への希望を僅かに残し、敵が覚悟を決めて死兵となるのを防ぐ為だ。分かっていた筈なのに。悔やんでも悔やみきれない。\n命を弄び、愚弄しようとした代償がこれだ。あの時降伏を受け入れていれば。\nディーナーは前に崩れ落ちる。勝者の姿はそこにはなかった。\n以前の自分ならば、このような判断はしなかった。解放軍勝利の為に、己の憎悪など掻き消していた筈だ。解放軍は自分の全てだった。\nいつから自分は変わった? 死神に対する憎悪が、解放軍同志の命に勝ったのはいつからだ。\n「ディーナー様。シェラはまだ死んではおりません。追撃の許可を。私が討ち取り同志に対する手向けとします」\n「......討ち取れ。なんとしてもだ。ヴァンダー、確実に殺せ。奴は、生かしておいてはならん。必ず殺せ!」\n虚ろな瞳で呟くディーナー。常に冷静沈着で、余裕ある態度は、完全に消えていた。\n「お任せを」\nヴァンダーは手勢を連れて追撃を開始。シェラが落ち延びていった方角へと駆ける。\nキュロス西部の小さな森林地帯。シェラと若き騎兵はそこに逃げ込んでいた。\n他の騎兵の姿はない。全員、陽動となり、敵を引き付けて戦死した。\n大木にシェラを寄りかからせ、若き騎兵は怪我の手当てを行う。馬は先程潰れてしまった。限界を超えて酷使した為だ。\nこれからは徒歩で逃げなければならない。\n突き刺さった矢を慎重に抜き、鎧を外し、一つずつ止血していく。やせ細った肌が目に入ると騎兵は視線を逸らす。\n「......もう良いわ。矢には、毒が塗ってあったみたい。ここで、良い」\nシェラがか細い声で呟く。弩兵の矢には、猛毒が塗られていた。\n死神に対して彼らが用意した処刑用兵器。\n毒はシェラの身体を急速に蝕んでいく。残り僅かの体力は、まもなく尽きる。蝋燭の残りはもうない。\n「......そういう訳にはいきません」\n「命令よ。軍隊では階級が絶対。良いから逃げなさい。私は、ここで良い」\n大鎌を握り締めようとするが、手に力が入らない。もう動く事が出来ない。\n若き騎兵は、逡巡した後、諦めたような顔を浮かべて軽く微笑んだ。\n「死んだら、腹が減らなくなりますよ大佐。死人は、腹が減りませんから」\n悪戯気味に呟く兵士を、シェラは凝視する。いつかどこかで聞いたような言葉。あれはいつ、どこだったか。\n「......貴方は?」\n「パンとチーズを奢る約束をしていたでしょう。チーズはありませんが、パンはあります。どうぞ」\n小さな、本当に小さなパンの切れ端を、シェラの口に押し込み、若き騎兵は立ち上がる。\nパンは血で湿っていた。シェラは味が良く分からなかったが、美味しいと感じた。\n周囲が騒がしくなる。潰れた馬が発見されたようだった。\n間もなく、ここにも敵兵がくる。若き騎兵は剣を抜き、シェラの前に立つ。\n解放軍の将が、茂みを掻き分けて現れた。その手には白刃煌く凶器が握られている。\n「ようやく見つけたぞ。お前、今なら見逃してやる。そこをどけ」\n「断る! 最後まで俺は戦い抜く! シェラ隊に敗北はない!」\n「そうか。無理にとは言わん。死ね」\n解放軍の将と、若き騎兵が衝突する。剣が交差し両者の死闘が繰り広げられる。\n意気込みは若き騎兵の方が勝っていたが、技術と才能、経験は解放軍の将が圧倒的に上回っていた。\n十数合打ち合った後、若き騎兵は正面から斬り捨てられる。\n最後はシェラの方へと手を伸ばし、死んだ。死神に救われた青年は、死神を庇って死んだ。\n解放軍の将が鮮血滴る剣を握り締めて、シェラへと近づいてくる。\n男の名はヴァンダー。シェラの元副官だった人間だ。\n「お久しぶりですね、少佐。いや、今は大佐でしたか」\n「......ヴァンダー少尉か」\n「いえ、俺も今では少佐に昇進しました。あの時の貴方にようやく追いついたという訳です」\nヴァンダーは剣を鞘に納め、シェラを見下ろす。もう虫の息だ。何もしなくても死ぬだろう。毒矢は確かに死神を貫いた。\n「俺は、あの時の貴方に恐怖を抱き解放軍に身を投じた。ですが、結局どこも一緒でしたよ。綺麗な軍隊なんてありゃしない。この歳でそれが分かるなんて、俺もどうしようもない人間です」\nヴァンダーは自嘲しながら語る。両方の軍隊に所属し、汚い面を嫌と言うほど見てきた。ディーナーはいわゆる汚れ役を担う人間だ。その直属のヴァンダーも既に汚れきっている。\n「貴方が死神になった原因。ようやく分かりましたよ。どうして解放軍にそこまでの憎悪を抱いているのか。......貴方の故郷を滅ぼしたのは、我々解放軍だったんですね。ディーナー様から聞かされましてね。実に世の中狂ってる。大義なんてどこにもありはしません」\n「......そうか、ディーナーか」\nシェラは刻み込むように呟く。絶対に忘れない。殺す。絶対に殺す。\n「ええ。一が汚れ、一〇を生贄とし、一〇〇〇を救う。これは仕方のない事なんです。誰かがやらなければいけない。誰かが動かなければ、愚かな為政者により万の人間が死ぬのですから。俺は汚れる覚悟を決めた。だから――」\nヴァンダーは、シェラの横にある大鎌を拾い上げる。大鎌は見た目に反してとても軽かった。妙に手に馴染む。以前から使っていたかのように。\n「俺は貴方を殺します。死神の存在は新しい世の中に不要なんです。貴方は殺しすぎた。やり過ぎたんだ」\nヴァンダーは大鎌の刃を、シェラの首筋へと当てる。シェラは抵抗しない。\nシェラの滲む視界からは、ヴァンダーが歪んで見えている。\nいつかどこかで見覚えのある、黒い影が、ヴァンダーに憑いている。\nシェラはその首筋に目を向ける。柔らかそうな喉下。シェラの食欲がどこからか湧きあがってくる。力が少しだけ戻ってくる。目に暗い光が灯りはじめた。\n「せめて苦しまないよう、今楽にして差し上げる。シェラ大佐。――さらばです!」\nヴァンダーが大鎌を振り翳した瞬間、シェラは大地を蹴って飛び掛った。\n瀕死の人間が突如とった行動に、ヴァンダーは慌てふためく。手から大鎌が落ちる。\nシェラの柔らかく細い腕がヴァンダーの首に艶かしく回される。\n耳元に生温い息が吹きかけられると同時に、シェラが一言だけ呟いた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Schera received word that Katarina had died in battle. Her ashen face crumbled, and she felt violently nauseous.\nShe kneeled, and her vomit mixed with blood splashed on the floor. It was all stomach acid.\nDarus, who had reported to her, rubbed her tiny back.\n\"H, hey. You okay?\"\n\"Yeah, I just feel a little bad. I'll get better immediately.\"\n\"......My bad, I should've stopped her, by force if necessary. It's my fault.\"\n\"You're fine. Katarina had her reasons. That's all.\"\n\"We can meet again one day. My cavalry... is always together.\"\nBrushing away the hand of Darus who tried to catch her, Schera began heading back to her own room.\nA cavalryman supported her body, and she slowly began walking forward.\nShe could no longer walk by herself, yet even so, her scythe didn't separate from her back.\nHaving entered her room, Schera leaned against the window, and then slid down to the floor.\nThen she slowly closed her eyes. She was tired, very tired. She didn't want to move.\nHer stomach was empty, but she felt no hunger. Paradoxically, she didn't want to eat anything.\nShe felt like even if there was a feast in front of her, her stomach wouldn't take it.\n\"......I wonder why... I'm reminded of... that old village. I... hate that place.\"\nSchera opened her eyes, and the world was blurry.\nHer dreary office only for a moment flashed with the scene of her burning village.\nA black shadow clad in tattered robes piercingly overlooked the feeble Schera. It peered at Schera from a distance, waiting for its chance.\n---It wasn't time yet.\nOne week after the fall of Sayeh. When two months had passed since the start of the siege, defending commander Larus made the heartrending decision.\nLarus couldn't bear having his soldiers suffer the horror known as starving to death. Then there was no other way. Valiantly, they would break into enemy camp and meet their final moments as warriors.\nWhat happened to those who remained in the fortress was up to the commander of the Liberation Army. Larus expected them to all be killed. Had their adversaries any mercy, they would've accepted the earlier surrender.\n---Notification to all soldiers in Cyrus from Larus.\nAt the same time as dawn breaks, all soldiers will sortie from the fortress, charge into enemy headquarters, and take the head of the rebel army general.\nHowever, this is not mandatory. Those who object to the decree are permitted to remain in the fortress.\nIt has been an honor to have been able to fight together up until this day. Gentlemen, I give my heartfelt thanks for your loyalty and bravery.\nSchera gathered her cavalry, and they had their last supper together.\nOther units had similarly decided to take a meal, and there were many who had grieving faces, but Schera's group was different.\nThere was no meaning in meals if they didn't enjoy it. Even if it was tasteless alone, together with friends, it became more delicious than ever.\nToday's luxurious menu was the following:\nSo delicious it makes one's jaw drop, the famous, the reputed, bread. As it was of such excessive preciousness, only a piece of it could be prepared.\nAnd, purified soup of such crystalline clarity that it might even be mistaken for water. It seemed there was a spoonful of salt sprinkled in to bring out its subtle flavors.\n\"A masterpiece that reflects the work of a skilled chef,\" quietly said Schera with a straight face, and the cavalrymen had smiles on their faces. Going along with them, Schera too had a smile. Darus too had a wry smile.\nSince they had come to Cyrus, it was the most fun, and most delicious dinner she ever had. She would probably never forget it for the rest of her life.\nSchera somehow felt her body become lighter. She felt great right now.\nOf the Cyrus garrison, five thousand volunteered to participate in the attack.\nThose who chose to remain in the fortress and meet their ends were those who couldn't move, and those who clung to their last ray of hope, surrender.\nOf Schera's two thousand cavalry, a thousand were mounted, and nine hundred would follow on foot.\nThe one hundred rest asked to stay and defend. They were those who suffered grievous wounds at the previous battle and hadn't recovered yet. They were incapable of participating in the assault.\n\"I can't leave you all behind. I'll stay home and fight to the last with you.\"\nSaid Schera wearing her black armor, propping herself up on a cavalryman's shoulder, and a soldier who aspired to defend in their absence shook his head sideways while smiling.\n\"I am grateful for the sentiments, but I must refuse. Staff Officer Sidamo said it best right? 'Cavalry must die outside.' Promises must be kept, right, Colonel?\"\nThe other soldiers who would also remain opened their mouths to agree.\nHonestly, they all wanted to die fighting together with Schera. But, they were without their horses, and being unable to move as they wished, they were nothing more than a burden.\nIn that case, they would assume a different duty.\n\"What, your worry is unneeded. Colonel Schera's Cavalry is invincible. We will watch over you from over here, waiting for the day you come meet us again. Forever.\"\n\"That's right, never will we be defeated. Moreover, we have to take care of the potatoes we grew together.\"\n\"Once they bear fruit, the war will surely have ended. When that time comes, I'll show you my skill, and make a delicious stew. Please look forward to it.\"\n\".......I understand. I'll definitely come for you. We'll have a delicious feast then, together. I promise.\"\n\"Salute the Colonel!\"\n\"May the fortunes of war be with you!\"\n\"You all as well, take care. Let us meet again, for sure.\"\nThe one hundred staying in the fortress chose not to defend the gates, but to protect their dear field. Nothing would've happened anyway if their small force defended the gates.\nHence, they wanted to fight at their treasured place. They had to freedom to choose their deathbeds at least.\nNot for the Kingdom, but for Schera, thought the remaining cavalrymen unanimously.\nAs if encroaching upon the evening darkness, the sky was becoming white.\n\"Gentlemen, I give my deepest thanks for staying with me until today. We'll show the rebel army, the spirit of the Cyrus garrison. We'll make them know, the valor of the Kingdom's elite. Without Fail, We'll Hold Up The Commander's Head-!\"\n\"Alright, open the gates-! Death shall be our herald! Escort Colonel Schera into enemy headquarters!\"\n\"Long Live the Kingdom! Long Live the First Army!\"\n\"All units begin the assault-! Forward-! Forwards-!\"\n\"UOOOOOOOOOO-!\"\nThe drawbridge was lowered, and the gates opened.\nLarus charged as the vanguard, and the soldiers spurred on their horses after him.\nThe strategy was all too simple. Larus and the infantry would break down the surrounding fences, palisades, and trenches, and then stop any reinforcements until they died. Schera's unit would climb over their corpses and drive into enemy headquarters.\n---Without any expectations to return alive.\nEvery man of Schera's Cavalry raised their spears, and readied to charge.\nSchera glanced over each of them, and nodded just once.\n\"We'll kill as many of the rebel scum as we can lay hands on. I will fight, until I can fight no longer. So stay with me. Thank you for everything. It has truly been a pleasure eating with you all. I'm eternally grateful.\"\n\"It has been an honor to be with you Colonel.\"\n\"Colonel, thank you very much!\"\n\"Long Live Sir Schera!\"\n\"Alright. Let's go. ......Raise the flags-! Schera's Cavalry will begin the charge! Kill them all-!\"\n\"Begin the charge! Follow the Colonel!\"\nSchera mustered her strength and galloped her horse. Darus shouted, and the cavalry followed, the sounds of their hoofbeats resounding.\nBlack flags passed through the gates, and white baneful crows sailed out into the open field-to bring death to the Liberation Army, to take even one more man down with them.\n---The Cyrus garrison and Schera's Cavalry began the assault.\nSensing the attack of the Kingdom's Army, Diener concentrated soldiers in front of headquarters, and ordered them to utilize the built defenses to annihilate them.\nHe planned to kill all of them and not let them break through. He wouldn't let even a single man escape.\n\"The enemy is already weakened. Stay calm and snipe them. Shoot them down and kill everyone.\"\n\"Sir Diener, preparations are complete.\"\n\"Good, commence the capture of Cyrus. Take no prisoners; slay them all.\"\nThe messenger left. Now that the garrison's main force had sortied, Cyrus Fortress was near empty. It would fall immediately from an onslaught of 30,000.\nWith this time's starvation tactics, he was able to keep the losses of soldiers to an absolute minimum. The siege turned out perfectly.\nIt would be all too simple to drive away the enemy's thoughtless attack. They had built a firm line of defense.\nDeath's cavalry wouldn't be able to make it. The only thing awaiting them was a wretched death.\n(Well, even if they stayed inside the fortress, they would only be heading towards their deaths from a hellish hunger. In fact, we might be considered messiahs for liberating them from their misery. Kukuh, a messiah that saves Death, oh how it makes me laugh.)\nWith the most heartfelt laughter, Diener took out his spyglass. The deaths of the Kingdom's fools-this had the makings of the ultimate comedy.\nAfter Schera and the others sortied, like swarming ants over prey, the Liberation Army surged into Cyrus Fortress.\nThose that decided to meet their ends here desperately guarded the gates, but they were broken through without any difficulty.\nThere was no longer any need for battering rams. The Liberation Army clung to the gates, and forcibly broke it down with iron sledgehammers.\nThe weakened soldiers were overrun by the Liberation Army with plenty of ardour, and they were mercilessly killed.\nFor the attacking soldiers of the Liberation Army, there were few chances left to make a name for themselves. To be recognized for their valor in battle, they had to thoroughly slaughter everyone.\nThis wasn't a battlefield, just a simple hunting ground.\nThe soldiers who threw down their swords and surrendered were kicked and impaled with spears. Their heads were stabbed countless times by swords.\nSame for the wounded. Taking prisoners was unnecessary. In accordance with Diener's instructions, they slayed all, leaving not one remaining.\nAmidst all that, there was a group of soldiers that resolutely fought to the end. They differed from the soldiers of the Kingdom who ran around trying to escape like scattering baby spiders. In the fortress's courtyard, the one hundred took a square formation and boldly continued resisting.\nBefore them lay the dead bodies of Liberation Army soldiers, and right now with ferocious smiles on their faces they were pulling out their spears from freshly killed flesh.\n\"Hahaha. They've no mettle. Their numbers are great, but after all they're just gathered trash.\"\n\"Were the Colonel here, they'd have died in less than a minute.\"\n\"We alone are enough.\"\n\"We should take as many as we can with us. Let's kill even one man more.\"\nThey, Schera's Cavalry, surrounded the field in a square formation, and in the center of them stood their battleflag.\nThe Liberation Army soldiers around them hesitated in stepping forward.\nThat flag was Death's symbol. They would be distinguished if they took it down, but they didn't want to die when they had already won.\nThose rash for merit that had energetically gone in for the kill had already become pieces of meat.\nThe fortress had largely been suppressed, but only this courtyard continued tenaciously resisting. Even if they suffered wounds, or their numbers dwindled, Schera's Calvary would never let them approach the field.\nDeath's soldiers feared no one.\nLosing his temper, a commander of the Liberation Army appeared, bringing along crossbowmen. Since he didn't think he'd have to use them in a suppression, it had taken time to prepare.\nIt was a disgrace that they hadn't been able to crush them with overwhelming numbers of soldiers. They barely had any strength left in them moreover.\n\"You've fought well for soldiers of the Kingdom. I'll praise you. But, this is as far as you go. ---Crossbowmen, formations.\"\nPer the commander's order, the crossbowmen formed three ranks, and took aim.\nThe cavalrymen prepared their spears, ready for their time.\n\"Long Live Colonel Schera! Victory for the Colonel!\"\nThe crossbowmen pulled the trigger, and fired. Then a second volley. And a third volley. The first rank reloaded.\nSchera's Cavalry silently collapsed. Some stabbed their spears in the ground, refusing to topple.\n\"These guys will move until the very, very end. Keep on shooting. No need for reserve.\"\nThe commander who had heard of the cavalry's abominableness from Diener and Fynn made sure to not get close. He kept a distance and kept on shooting.\nThe cavalrymen's bodies were treated like dummies used for shooting practice, and the crossbowmen sneered as they shot their bolts.\nAfter several hundred fired bolts, there was no one alive.\nTheir bodies were like comical hedgehogs. The Liberation Army soldiers laughed.\n\"These idiots made us waste time. And all for what.\"\nMuttered the commander, detestably looking at the corpses of the cavalrymen.\nOne soldier read the signboard, and spoke up.\n\"Your Excellency! It seems this strange garden is the Death God's. Her signature is on it, and it says not to damage it!\"\n\"Ridiculous. They persevered here just to protect a garden? What the heck were they thinking? The deeds of madmen are difficult to understand.\"\nThe commander spat out in ill-humor.\n\"All for Colonel Schera? Ain't they gone crazy?\"\n\"These Wealth potatoes? They died for potatoes!\"\nOne soldier uprooted one of the crops buried in the field like he was touching something filthy. Then he crushed it vehemently underfoot.\n\"Well whatever. If these're so important, we'll bury them together. They're abominable soldiers of the Death God; we don't want them resurrecting on us.\"\n\"Heheh, we'll burn 'em all! Get out of the way!\"\nThe soldiers of the Liberation Army kicked the corpses of the cavalry as they collected them in one spot.\nSchera's so-carefully-raised field of Wealth potatoes was tragically devastated.\nThey tore the crops to pieces in jest with their swords, dug up the field entirely with their spears, and trampled on the dirt a countless, unfathomable number of times with their boots.\nThey lathered oil on top the dead bodies, and set fire to them along with the wreckages of the crops.\n\"Alright, go raise our flag atop this fortress. Let the tactician know of our victory.\n\"Damn, finally onward to the Royal Capital. It's been awhile.\"\nThe infantry followed the commander and began climbing up a tower.\nBehind them were a blazing mountain of corpses and the burnt ruins of the field.\nLiberation Army Headquarters. Diener doubted his eyes at the situation progressing before his eyes.\nImpede the enemy with a line of defenses and annihilate them with stationed archers. It should have been so simple.\nBut, what was this scene unfolding before him. He couldn't understand at all.\n\"W, Why. Why can't they be stopped!?\"\nThe Kingdom's Army were filling up the trenches with corpses, destroying the fences, and getting rid of the palisides, all while withstanding the arrows.\nAll during that, the soldiers were killing in the hundreds.\nHe had received news that the enemy general Larus had already died. Wasn't it strange they hadn't lost the will to fight?\n\"Sir Diener, the enemy are like cornered rats. With their escape routes completely blocked, they can only fight.\"\n\"Shut up! Send more soldiers to the front! They mustn't be allowed to approach!\"\n\"U, understood!\"\nConstructing the blockade, eliminating all routes of escape, that was all Diener. It was also he who had ignored their surrender and decided to crush all of them.\nThe surviving infantry of the enemy crashed into his ally's vanguard. Behind them were cavalry hoisting a black flag and kicking up a cloud of dust.\nThey prioritized not victory, but the death and suffering of their sworn enemy, and the blood of his Liberation Army comrades was pointlessly being spilled.\nDiener regretted his decision, but it was too late.\nDeath's soldiers plunged forward, aiming for his headquarters, creating more sacrifices all the while.\nThe Liberation Army tried to attack them from all sides, but the enemy cavalry's momentum didn't slow.\n\"Shit-! At this rate-\"\n\"Sir Diener! The Lion's Cavalry! Fynn's cavalry has come!\"\n\"W, what!\"\nJust when Diener started thinking about evacuating from headquarters, cavalry flying the flag of the Lion mowed down Death's soldiers.\nThe infantry of the Kingdom's Army boring into their formation was halted.\nThe soldiers who kept on determinedly advancing, infallible in their impetus, once stopped, were fragile.\n\"Sir Diener!\"\n\"I know! Don't miss this chance, link up with Fynn's unit and crush them all at once!\nDiener suddenly stood up and gave his directive.\nHeroically swinging his spear, capitalising on their mobility, and beating down the Kingdom's Army was Fynn and his Lion's Cavalry.\nThe enemy's morale was certainly high, but their movements were dull. It seemed they couldn't keep up with cavalry's keen movements.\nStarvation had doubtlessly sapped away their stamina. Fynn cut off the head of a Kingdom's soldier.\n\"Colonel! The Death God is in front of us-! Death's Cavalry is rushing forward!\"\nYelled Adjutant Milla while swinging her sword. Death's Cavalry was dashing in a straight line, following the road the infantry of the Kingdom had opened for them.\nIn front was Schera. She was showering in large volumes of bloodspray. Her shoulders heaved with her breathing as she spurred on her horse.\n\"So Death comes last after all. They should've been weakened considerably by starvation. I won't lose this time.\"\n\"Colonel!\"\n\"What, I'm not going alone. This is a fight to the death. Come with me; don't hold back.\"\n\"Here we go! We'll kill the Death God and make a name for ourselves! Let them know the strength of the Lion's Cavalry!\"\nOrdered Fynn, and the cavalry began charging in compliance.\nFynn's reputation was already clearly unshakeable, but if he killed Schera here, it could be said he'd reach the pinnacle of renown.\nDangling before his eyes was fame and glory. He couldn't let this chance escape.\nHe should isolate all of them and reliably crush them afterwards. The enemy was surrounded by a force ten times their number. There was no defeat from the onset.\nThe Lion's Cavalry collided with Death's Cavalry.\nFynn decided to aim for Schera, and he tightened his grip on his spear. One blow when they passed each other. He intended to end it there.\nSchera was holding her scythe to the side horizontally with both hands. Its blade was smeared with blood, and it was harvesting the souls of many.\nSuddenly, Schera threw her scythe high up in front of her. The moment he looked up, promptly, two sickles sprouted from both of Fynn's shoulders.\nSchera had thrown two small sickles from her waist.\n\"---W, what.\"\n\"I don't have time to play with you. My goal is only the Supreme Commander's head.\"\nWithout looking towards Fynn who collapsed in intense pain, Schera dashed forward with her one thousand cavalry.\nHaving fallen from his horse, Fynn was caked with dirty mud kicked up by the horses. He screamed as he writhed, smearing himself with dirt.\nUntil Milla noticed and rushed over to him, he was tormented by endless pain.\nCatching her thrown scythe, Schera once again grasped the reins.\nWith Fynn's Lion's Cavalry broken through, Schera advanced towards headquarters, the enemy general's flag fluttering above it, while breaking down the defensive fences.\nTo hold back the enemy hot on her heels, cavalrymen of their own volition decided to stop and turned around.\nSchera only went forward, forward, and forwards. Those following her were Darus with a little more than two hundred riders. The others gave themselves unto death and went to disrupt the enemy's formation.\n\"---Haah-, Haah-.\"\n\"Almost there Colonel! That's shitface Diener's flag!\"\n\"Unfortunate, that it's not Altura.\"\n\"Now's not the time to be greedy! It's a miracle we even made it this far!\"\n\"There's no such thing as miracles. Only hatred and determination.\"\nShe swung her scythe while gritting her teeth. She wouldn't be able to move soon. There wasn't much time left.\nBrushing away the downpouring arrows, Schera charged forwards.\nA sharp, angular faced young man relatively young entered her line of sight. Different from the other soldiers, he was wearing an unwrinkled uniform.\nHis teeth were clenched so hard that blood flowed from his lips. It seemed he was extremely enraged.\nShe thought to throw a sickle, but she had used the last of them on that lion guy earlier.\nWhatever. It was probably better to gouge out his head with her scythe. Schera held her scythe aloft.\nOne last blow. She had one last blow in her. Her final prey would be this shitface. She would kill him without fail.\nHer cavalry behind her dwindled in numbers while she continued on. Just a little more. Just a little more.\nJust several seconds away from her sworn enemy's head, just one more step away.\n\"---Crossbowmen, Fire!\"\nAt the same time a familiar voice shouted out, several bolts pierced Schera's body.\nSchera felt like she would fall off her horse from the impact. She gripped the reins and endured.\nHer world swerved. When she checked the voice's owner, it was the traitor Vander. Schera let out a smile seeing his nostalgic face.\nAhhh, how nostalgic Belta Castle was. Katarina, Sidamo, Yalder. There were so many interesting humans. David, Konrad, Darus. There were so many strange humans. Diener, Vander, Octavio. There were tons of loathsome humans.\nBlood violently spilled from her mouth, and Schera lay forward on her horse. Even so, she didn't let go of her scythe.\nSaid Vander, and the infantry flooded forward. More bolts were fired for cover.\nHer cavalry stood in front of her, their arms spread out wide as they died protecting her.\nDarus took the reins from the collapsed Schera and strongly pulled.\n\"......Is this... the end... I wonder.\"\n\"Retard! Not yet-! We haven't taken that f*cker's head yet!\"\n\"But... I'm a bit... tired.\"\n\"Shut up! I don't want to hear Death whining! Hey you, take the Colonel and escape! Use everything you got and run away somewhere-!\"\nA young rider was confused at Darus's order.\nHe was ready to die; why did he have to run away? He couldn't understand. He couldn't abandon his comrades and run away.\n\"It'll annoy those guys! If she gets away, that shithead is gonna get pissed. C'mon, get a move on! Don't turn back-!\"\nPicking up Schera's body, the young rider retreated. Several riders followed after to guard him.\nDarus had a thin smile, and he turned around. He had found a nice place to die. His damn father probably wouldn't complain either if he died protecting a woman. This was the best.\n\"Heh-, this is the end! Schera, this is for you!\"\nDarus and the surviving cavalry squeezed out the last of their strength and charged.\nThey drove onwards into the group of crossbowmen, and they fought hard despite being hailed by arrows. They were almost like evil fiends.\nThey honestly fought hard. To buy time until Schera could escape, they laid waste to Diener's headquarters.\nOne man killed tens. Actually, even more, and every single man fought like the greatest knights from history.\nIn the end, they were pulled down from their horses by a herd of maddened soldiers, their limbs crucified, and all members died while laughing maniacally.\nDarus too, not as a man of Madros, but as simply Darus, died fighting.\n\"......What, is this.\"\nDiener looked over his half-destroyed camp.\nIn front of him were the corpses of Liberation Army soldiers.Their dead faces were of grief.\nWhen he looked at the dead bodies of Death's riders, they all died with ridiculing smiles, feeling satisfied. Their faces were like scoffing at Diener's clumsiness.\nVander approached and spoke up.\n\"......Sir Diener. Are you injured?\"\n\"What just happened!? Was I done in by the Death God again!?\"\n\"Please calm down. Death was repelled. It is your victory.\"\n\"Does this look like victory to you!? I intended to exhaust them by starvation and curb pointless sacrifices, but what is this sorry state!?\"\n\"I, I... Why, why didn't I prepare a route of escape. Why did I turn all of the enemy into Death's soldiers. Have I become conceited unawares?\"\n7,000 of Cyrus's garrison was surrounded by 50,000 and starved. But due to the enemy's assault this time, likely over 7,000 had become casualties.\nDue to Diener's blunder in judgement, needless sacrifices were paid. He had pointlessly driven the enemy into a corner, and they had all changed into Death's soldiers.\nIt was an iron-clad rule that one way of escape must be provided to the enemy in a siege. Hence he had arranged for an escape route at Belta.\nLeave a mere sliver of hope for the living-to guard against the enemy from hardening their resolve and fighting to the death. He should have known this. He couldn't be any more regretful.\nHe had toyed with life, and this was the compensation for his derision. ---What if he had accepted surrender at that time.\nDiener collapsed forward. Nowhere did he look like a victor.\nHad it been his former self, he wouldn't have made this kind of decision. For the Liberation Army's victory, he should have erased all of his enmity. The Liberation Army was his everything.\nWhen had he changed? When had his hatred for Death surpassed the lives of his comrades?\n\"Sir Diener. Schera still hasn't died. Your permission to pursue. I will kill her, and pay tribute to our comrades.\"\n\"......Kill her. No matter the costs. Vander, you must kill her. That thing, cannot be left living. You have to kill her!\"\nCried Diener with hollow eyes. His constant calm and collectedness, his composed demeanor, was completely gone.\n\"Leave it to me.\"\nVander took his troops and began pursuit. They raced in the direction Schera had escaped.\nA small forest region west of Cyrus. Schera and the young rider had escape there.\nThere were no signs of the other riders. All members had lured the enemy, acting as a diversion, and died in battle.\nThe young soldier propped Schera against a large tree and commenced treatment of her injuries. Her horse had ceased functioning awhile ago, as it had been pushed past its limits and was overused.\nFrom here on, they had to escape on foot.\nHe carefully pulled out the bolts sticking out of her, took off her armor, and stopped the bleeding one hole at a time. When her barren skin entered his vision, the rider averted his eyes.\n\"......You've done enough. The bolts were... dipped in poison it seems. Here is... far enough.\"\nSchera murmured in a feeble voice. The crossbow bolts had been coated in a deadly poison.\nIt was a fatal weapon the men had prepared against Death.\nThe poison rapidly ate into Schera's body. Her little remaining stamina would soon be exhausted, like a candle about to be extinguished.\n\"......I cannot do that.\"\n\"This is an order. Rank in an army is absolute. You've done enough... leave. I'm... fine here.\"\nShe tried to grip her scythe, but no strength entered her hands. She couldn't move anymore.\nThe young rider had a resigned expression on his face after some trepidation, and then he lightly smiled.\n\"If you die, you won't become hungry anymore, Colonel. The dead don't feel hunger after all.\"\nMischievously muttered the young soldier, and Schera curiously gazed at him. Those words, when and where had she heard them before? Somewhere, sometime ago.\n\"......You're?\"\n\"I promised to treat you to bread and cheese remember? There's no cheese, but I do have bread. Here.\"\nThe young rider pushed a tiny, a truly tiny, crumb of bread into Schera's mouth, and he stood up.\nThe bread was damp with blood, but Schera thought it delicious.\nThe surroundings became noisy. It seemed their broken horse was discovered.\nThe enemy would come here soon. The young rider unsheathed his sword and stood in front of Schera.\nA commander of the Liberation Army appeared, pushing through the thickets. In his hand was gripped a naked blade glittering with a dangerous light.\n\"I've finally found you. Hey you, I'll let you go if you escape now. Out of the way.\"\n\"I refuse! I will fight until my end! There's no defeat for Schera's Cavalry!\"\n\"I see. Then I won't say anything futile. Die.\"\nThe Liberation Army commander and the young rider clashed. Swords crossed, and a battle to the death unfolded.\nThe young rider had the advantage in enthusiasm, but he was overwhelmingly outclassed in technique, talent, and experience.\nAfter exchanging ten-some blows, the young rider was cut down.\nHe reached out his hand in Schera's direction as he died. The Youth who was saved by Death, died protecting Death.\nThe Liberation Army commander clenched his sword dripping with fresh blood, and he approached Schera.\nThe man's name was Vander. The human formerly Schera's adjutant.\n\"It's been awhile, Major. Or rather, you're a Colonel now right?\"\n\"......Second Lieutenant Vander.\"\n\"Nope, I've also been promoted. I'm now a Major. I've finally caught up to you from back then.\"\nVander sheathed his sword and looked down at Schera. Her breathing was as faint as an insect's. Even if he didn't do anything, she would probably die. The poison bolts had unfailingly gotten through to Death.\n\"I... harbored fear towards you at that time, and I threw myself into the Liberation Army. However, everywhere I went was the same in the end. There's no such thing as a 'clean' army. To understand that only at this age, I guess I'm also a hopeless human being.\"\nVander told in self-mockery. Having belonged to both armies, he had seen more than enough filth. Diener was the human who bore all of that filth, and Vander under his direct supervision had now also been dirtied.\n\"The reason why you became the Death God-I finally know now, why you hold such animosity towards the Liberation Army. ......The ones who destroyed your birthplace, were us, the Liberation Army. I was told by Diener. This world is honestly disgusting. There's no justice anywhere.\"\n\"......I see, so it was Diener.\"\nMurmured Schera, as if engraving it onto herself. She would never forget. Kill, she would absolutely kill him.\n\"Yeah. One dirtied, ten sacrificed, and a thousand saved. This is an inevitability. Someone has to do it. If no one acts, tens of thousands of humans will die at the hands of idiotic politicians. I've made the decision to dirty myself. So---\"\nVander picked up Schera's large scythe next to her. Contrary to its appearance, it was light. It strangely fit in his hands, like he had always been using it.\n\"---I will kill you. \"Death's\" existence isn't needed in the new world. You've killed too many, done too much.\"\nVander placed the scythe's blade against Schera's neck. Schera didn't resist.\nIn Schera's blurry world, Vander appeared distorted.\nSomething which she had a memory of, from somewhere, from sometime, possessed Vander-a black shadow.\nSchera turned her eyes towards his neck, and his tender-looking throat. Schera's appetite began welling up from somewhere. A little bit of strength returned to her. Her eyes began glinting with a dark light.\n\"I'll at least make it painless, and give you an easy death. Colonel Schera, ......this is farewell!\"\nThe instant Vander held the scythe over his head, Schera sprung up from the ground.\nVander was stunned at a person on the verge of death suddenly moving. The scythe fell from his hands.\nSchera's soft, thin arms lovingly wrapped around Vander's neck.\nSchera whispered only one word, her warm breath coincidentally caressing his ear."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「ところで本日は何の御用でございますか」\n「遠方の町で購入して欲しいものがある。信用できる商人に商隊を結成して欲しい。護衛はこっちで雇う」\n「それは理解している。とりあえずリストの武器は各八本、防具は八領を伯爵家に納品して欲しい。その分の費用は出す」\n今回納品分の半分は王太子殿下に献上する。今はどういうわけか国の上層部に話が行っていない高性能装備の現物を知ってもらう事が優先だ。\n流通をコントロールしたいわけじゃない。それに王都の中で高性能装備が売られるようになるなら悪い事じゃない。\n現状ではそんな装備があると知られるだけでもこの場合は重要だからな。下から突き上げがあればまた状況も変わるかもしれん。ただ鎧ってそんな数運べるのかね。\n「地図は用意する。国境越えの許可証は王太子殿下から頂いている」\nなぜそんなものがあるのかとは問わなかった。国境越えの許可証の話を先に出したからだ。王太子あたりからの密命も兼ねているのだろうと思われるような話の運び方をしてはいる。\n「それに、ご期待通りの質の装備があるかどうかは行ってみないと解りません」\nただゲームでいうところのフィールドの敵が強くなるのに人口の少ない町や村が襲われないのはそういった装備で自衛しているからじゃないかと俺は思ってる。\nだとすると問題なく手に入るだろう。後は時間だな。装備の優秀さが解れば国が動くだろうがイベントが進めば今後フィールドの安全性が下がるだろうからな。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Will you give me the map as well?\"\n\"Someone of the Count's household will take it and that person will guide you to the towns. You won't need direction to go to the towns for a second time, right?\"\n\"I know that. For now, I want you to deliver 8 weapons of each type and 8 armor of each type to the Zeavert's house. I will cover the cost.\"\nMy plan is to present half of the equipment to the Crown Prince because my current priority is to make the upper echelons of the kingdoms move by showing them what high-quality equipment could do.\nIt's more beneficial for me if the high quality equipment entered the capital market rather than me monopolizing it.\nIt's because in the current state of affairs introducing the existence of high quality equipment is much more important than money. If everyone knows the existence of high quality equipment then the future battle situation with demon king army might change. Plus, I won't lose too much because the amount of additional equipment that the merchant can bring is probably only a few.\n\"I will provide a map. I also have an official permit from the Crown Prince to cross the border.\"\nHe didn't ask me where I got the map. It's because I said I've gotten the Crown Prince's official permission to cross the border. He probably thought that the map I have is provided by the Crown Prince.\n\"We also will not know if the actual quality of equipment available in the list of towns you have given me before we went there.\"\nIn the game, despite the fact the enemy that appeared in the towns and village I listed in the demonskin parchment are strong but those villages and towns didn't get destroyed. I suspected that the availability of the high ranking equipment is why those village and towns can protect themselves from demons. That means as long as those village and towns existed and survived in the real world the chance that the equipment I wanted also existed is rather high.\nI can obtain the equipment without any difficulties then. All I need now is time. Once I got the equipment and proven the superiority of high quality equipment the kingdom will also make a move to buy them. Still, the game events will continue to happen and this world will get more and more dangerous."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "――42――\n俺が考えても仕方がないことを考えてるうちに、難民をどこで保護するかの問題に移行していた。\n「ひとまず王都近辺で宿営地のような形のものを作ります」\n「その後は?」\n「別室で会議中でしょうが結論が出るまで時間はかかりそうですね」\n「皆、欲の皮は厚いからのお」\nセイファート将爵の発言にあちこちから苦笑が漏れる。この時代、人口イコール国力みたいなところがどっかにある。元難民でも受け入れられる人数ならウェルカム、というのが基本だ。\nところが多すぎると負担になる。難民が生産者になるまでの期間食わせなきゃならないからな。だから自領で受け入れられる限りは受け入れたいが、オーバーキャパは嫌というせめぎあいが起きる。\n要するにどの貴族も都合のいい人数だけよこせ、の調整作業というわけだ。難民の人権なんてもんはこの世界にはない。家族単位で引き取るとかの配慮はあるか。\nあと特殊な環境にいた人間は引く手あまただ。商人とか役所務めとか。文字や数字が解る人間はこの世界では貴重。そのほか職人なんかもまあ待遇に贅沢さえ言わなければ引き取り手はあるはず。\n問題はそれ以外の人だ。そして残念なことにそういうそれ以外の方が比率でいえば圧倒的に多くなるのはどこの世界も変わらない。\n「結論が出るまではひとまず王都付近か......」\n「食料と水が問題ですな」\n「やはりクルムシェの山頂湖から水を引きますか」\n「以前から計画はあるがあの地形ではな」\n聞き覚えのない名前が出てきたんで何のことだと思っていたら、他にも疑問を持った人物がいたようだ。四十代の貴族風男性が手を挙げてから疑問を呈する。\n「フォーグラー伯爵はご存じなかったか。王都北西にあるクルムシェにはかなり大きく水質もよい湖があっての」\nまあ貴族だからと言って王都周辺地域に詳しい人ばかりではない。辺境貴族だと領地にいることも多いしな。顔も見覚えがないがフォーグラー伯領はクナープ侯爵領の隣だったか。\nそのフォーグラー伯爵に将爵がゆったりとした口調で説明をしてくれる。知らない他の人も聞いておけということだな。\nと言ってもそれほど長い話ではなかった。王都の北西にあるクルムシェ山って低い山に湖がある。水源にしようと考えたこともあったらしいが、王都との途中に深い裂け目のある窪地がありその裂け目と窪地が邪魔でどうにもならない。\nいっそ逆に湖の近くを農地にしてはどうかという意見も出たぐらいだそうだ。まあこっちは計画ともいえないただの話題だそうだが。\n前世では大きな都って大体川とかが近くにあるんだが、この世界ではなぜか川がないことが多い。飲料水だけじゃなく輸送面でも水運の方が量を運べるんだが。川の近くでなくても流通や建築資材に困らないのはゲームだからか?\nいや、それを考えても仕方がないな。\n「裂け目は水道橋を作ればどうにかなるが窪地全体も下がっておるのでそこがどうにもならんでな」\n「なるほど......ちなみに窪地全体の高さは?」\n「裂け目のあるあたりから高くなるとこまではせいぜい子供の身長の高さぐらいではあるのですが」\nエンゲルベルト伯爵が答えフォーグラー伯爵が納得したようにうなずいているが、俺はその高さに引っかかってしまった。それってどうにかなるんじゃね。\nそう思った俺は思わず手を挙げてしまった。\n「ツェアフェルト子爵、何か?」\n「あ、ええと、現場を見ないと断言はできませんがどうにかできるかもしれません」\n全員がこっちを向く。食われそうだとか一瞬思った。蛇に睨まれたカエル......いや違うか。と言うかそういう場合じゃない。\n「ええと、ご説明のため準備の時間をいただいても?」\n「かまわんよ。では先に次の議題を進めておこうかの」\n俺が許可をもらうと将爵が軽くうなずいて承認してくれた。その孫が悪戯を企んでいるのを知っていて何をするのかさぐるような視線はやめてくれませんかね。外見年齢的にはそんなもんだけどさ。\nとりあえず壁際の若いのを数人呼んで、実験道具の図を描きながら準備してもらえるように依頼する。妙な顔をされたのはしょうがないか。\nこれ、ペットボトルがあると楽なんだけどなあ。\nしばらくして実験道具と大き目の黒板の準備ができたらしいので会議を一時中断してもらった。休憩も必要だろうしちょうどいい。\n実験道具と言ってもそれほど難しいもんじゃない。ワインの瓶の底を切り取ったのを二つとそれを繋ぐ水を通すためのチューブだ。これで瓶の口同士をつなぎ、上下逆向きに持ってもらう。底がないんで上から水を注ぎこめる。\nあとは水を入れてある別のワイン瓶を数本用意して準備おしまい。\nって魔物の腸を三十日ぐらい酢につけて腐りにくくしたもので、丈夫だし伸縮性も高い。チューブとしてだけ考えるならゴムホースより優れている。\nただ素材としては魔獣、それも初心者冒険者には荷が重いという強さを持つ魔獣の腸なのでこのチューブは品薄になりがち。水撒きのホースとかにも使ってるしな。この腸を買い取る依頼が冒険者ギルドに出ることも多いが数はなかなか揃わない。自力で量産しようがないんでしょうがないんだが。\nそのほかの欠点は複数を接ぐ方法がないんで、魔獣一体分までと言う長さの限界があるのと、素材が何かを知っているとこう、手に持った時のぐにっという感触がね......うん、考えないことにする。\n「じゃあ、こっちは君が持っていてくれ。君はこっち」\n瓶の口に刺さったチューブをしっかり持ってもらい、上から水を注げるように高い方は大人の文官、低い方は少年に持ってもらう。\n偉い人の視線が集中してるせいで少年緊張しまくりだよ。貴族とか将軍とかばっかりだから怖いよね。ごめん。\n「では始めます」\n別にもったいぶってやるほどのことでもない。かわいそうだしさっさとはじめよう。文官さんが持ってる高い方のワイン瓶に水を注ぎ入れる。零れないように注意はしつつ高い方の瓶に水が溜まるぐらいの水量を維持する。\nごぽごぽと水音がしてだらんと下がってるチューブに水が流れていく。やがて床まで落ちているチューブをいっぱいにした水が逆にチューブを通じて上昇し少年の持っている瓶に溢れてきた。\n会議室に小さい驚きの声が上がった。\n「御覧のように、水路がいっぱいになっていると水は同じ高さになろうとし、水は上に流れます。水道橋にも応用できるのではないでしょうか。こんな風に」\n用意してもらった黒板にチョークで大雑把な図を描く。流石王城で使うチョーク。質がいいな。素材は意識から追い出す。\n描いたのは日本の通潤橋をディフォルメしたようなものだ。俺自身詳しく描けるほどサイズとか知ってるわけじゃないんで子供の落書きレベルだが通じればいいんだよ。\n「水路が水でいっぱいになれば出水孔の水位が入水孔と同じ高さまで上がってきますので、水道橋でも高いところに水を持ち上げることが可能なのです」\n唸り声が上がる。何のことはない水準管実験による逆サイフォンだが、知らない人間は知らない。というかこの世界だと知られてないっぽいが話す機会もなかった。話す理由もなかったしな。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 42\nAs I was thinking, the topic in the meeting switched to where the refugees will stay.\n\"The current plan is to create camps in the capital's surroundings.\"\n\"Then?\"\n\"There is currently another meeting in a different room to discuss that, but it looks like it is going to take some time until the meeting reaches a consensus.\"\n\"Well, everyone is quite greedy.\"\nDuke Seyfart's words make the people in the room let out a bitter smile. In this world, an additional population means additional power. That's why as long as the number of refugees is acceptable, all nobles will welcome the refugees as their citizens with open hands.\nThe problem is that the number of refugees is just too high. Any territories that accepted them need to provide support until they can earn money for themselves. The nobles only want to accept a certain number of refugees, since having too many refugees in their territories will only be a burden. So currently in the other meeting room, the nobles must have felt conflicted.\nThe nobles in the other meeting rooms are probably in the midst of fierce discussion over how many refugees will be accepted by their territories. The refugees will be split up as stuff like human rights for the refugees didn't exist in this world. Though I'm pretty sure consideration for a family to be moved to the same territories exists.\nOther than the number, the nobles might also be fighting over the quality of refugees that will come to their territories. Every noble wants to have refugees with a certain qualification, like a former merchant or a former government official to come to their territories. In this world, people who can read and calculate are precious. Other than merchants and officials, as long as they didn't demand luxury, the nobles must also want craftsmen to come to their territories.\nUnfortunately, just like in my past life, people with this kind of qualification are far fewer compared to normal people.\n\"So until a formal decision is made, the refugees will be temporarily living in the capital's surroundings.\"\n\"If that's the case, then getting food and water for them will become a problem.\n\"It seems like we have no choice but to draw the water from the lake on the top of Krumsche mountain.\"\n\"There's been a plan to do that but the problem is the mountain's terrain is just...\"\nKrumsche. A name I've never heard before. I'm not the only one that's confused, as another nobleman in his forties raised his hand and asked, \"Pardon my interruption but, what sort of plan are you all talking about?\"\n\"Ah, Count Vogler, you didn't know about it. On top of Mount Krumsche, northwest of the capital, There's a large lake that has good quality water.\"\nNot all nobles know about places around the capital. After all, there are nobles who have territory near the border. I don't remember Count Vogler but perhaps his territory is near the Knap Marquisate.\nDuke Seyfart nonchalantly gives Count Volger an explanation about Krumsche. The Duke's explanation must also be directed to other nobles who know nothing about this.\nThe Duke's explanation is quite simple. Northwest of the capital, there's a small mountain named Mount Krumsche and there's a lake on top of that mountain. There's talk to make that lake into a source of water, but the problem is between the capital and Krumsche there's a mountain basin with a deep crevice on it.\nIt was to the point that a suggestion to just create agricultural land near the capital, rather than carrying water to the capital popped out. It's still just a suggestion though, not a plan.\nIn my past life, big metropolitan cities were all built near a river, but for some reason in this world, towns aren't built near a river. Despite the fact that towns that were built near a river have easier access to drinking water and easier way to transport goods. After all, the water route can carry more goods in less time. Maybe the reason why towns in this world have no problem despite not being built near a river is that this world originally was a game world?\nWell, thinking about that now isn't going to help me.\n\"If it's only the crevice we can still transport the water by building an aqueduct. The problem is the basin.\"\n\"I see. How deep is the whole basin?\"\n\"From the area where the crevice is to the upper ground of the mountain, the depth is about the same as a child's height.\"\nWhile Count Engelbert's answer made Count Vogler nod in understanding, I feel unconvinced. It's just as deep as a child's height, isn't it solvable?\nBecause of that thought, by the time I realized I had raised my hand.\n\"Viscount Zeavert?\"\n\"Ah, um... I cannot be certain until I see the terrain myself but I might know a way to solve that problem.\"\nEveryone turned to me. I feel like I was eyed by a predator, just like a frog in front of a snake...Nah, this isn't the time to think about something like that.\n\"Um...May I be allowed some time to prepare for my explanation?\"\n\"Of course. Then, while waiting for Viscount Zeavert's preparation, let us move to other topics.\"\nAfter I got permission, Duke Seyfart lightly nodded. Duke, please stop looking at me with an expression as if you're trying to find out what kind of prank your grandson is trying to concoct! Age-wise, I can pass for the Duke's grandson though.\nFor my preparation, I called the young nobles that are gathered in the corner. I draw tools that I need for the experiment and ask them to prepare them. I guess it can't be helped that they gave me a strange look.\nThis experiment would be much easier if plastic bottles existed in this world.\nA while later, a rather large blackboard and tools that I needed for the experiment were prepared. The meeting then paused. It's also a perfect time for the people in the meeting to get some break as they saw my experiment.\nThe experiment tools I requested are nothing grand. Just two wine bottles with the bottom cited off, and a tube to connect both bottles so I can transport water. I fixed the tube to the mouth of both bottles to connect them.\nAfter this, I only need several wine bottles filled with water then I can begin the experiment.\nBy the way, the tube is made from the gut of a demonic beast called 'stone crawler' that's been soaked in vinegar for 30 days. It's tough and stretchy so it's a perfect material for creating a tube, it's even better than a rubber hose.\nBut stone crawler is a demonic beast that's hard for beginner adventurers to hunt so this tube is quite rare. I heard it's also a tube used for watering. There are many commissions to get this tube submitted to the Adventure Guild but the supply never matched the demand. Since it's not something you can create by yourself, that's not strange.\nThis tube has 2 drawbacks. First, unlike rubber hose, it can't be joined together so its length is limited to the original length of the demonic beast's gut. Second, knowing what it was made from makes me feel disgusted when using it... Let's not think about the second one.\n\"You hold this one while you hold this one.\"\nI had an adult civil officer hold one bottle, while a child noble held the other. I asked both of them to hold the tube on the mouth of the bottles firmly so it won't come off.\nThat child looks nervous. I mean he received the gaze of nobles and generals of this country so he must feel scared. Sorry for putting you through this.\n\"I will start the experiment.\"\nI poured the water carefully into the bottle in the civil officer's hand. When the bottle was filled with water, I stopped.\nThe sound of water resounded as it languidly flowed inside the tube. Before long, the tube that reached the floor was fully filled, and the water climbed up the tube to the wine bottle in the boy's hand, overflowing it.\nSmall voices of surprise can be heard throughout the meeting room.\n\"As you all have seen, when the tube that connects the bottles is completely filled, the water will flow upward in an attempt to make both sides of the tube have the same height of water. I think this principle is to draw the water.\"\nI drew a rough drawing on the prepared blackboard. As expected of the chalk used in the palace, the quality is good. Let's just forget the material it was created.\nWhat I draw is a deformed drawing of Japan's Tsujun Bridge. I don't really know its size so my drawing looks like a child's scribble but that's fine as long as It gets the meaning across.\n\"When the aqueduct is filled to the brim with water, in an attempt to make the water level of this hole where it enters and this hole where it comes out, the water will flow upward.\"\nThe surroundings become noisy. Well, it's just the inverted siphon principle taught in school, but that's an understandable reaction for people who didn't know about that. Since it seems like this principle is unknown in this world no one here has ever seen it."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "――27――\n商隊出発に立ち会ったり、王太子との打ち合わせしたりであわただしく二週間が過ぎた。俺個人の訓練もそうだが伯爵家の騎士や従卒に集団戦を訓練するのも増えた。\nその間大きなニュースは遠方の国にある町スブルリッツの陥落だろう。魔軍の侵攻が確固たる形で伝わったことで逆に魔王復活を公表できるようになったわけだ。\nゲームだとスブルリッツは死霊の町になってるんだよな。お約束で秘宝が隠されているんだが。滅ぼすだけで家探ししない魔軍も相当に抜けてると思う。\n俺としては魔王復活が公表されて急ピッチでの改修作業が行われているヴェリーザ砦からの人員脱出・救出計画とその後の展開を考えるので実のところ手一杯だ。\nそして実はその脱出救出計画で頭を抱えている。半分は俺のせいじゃないと思いたい。\n「要するに一番の問題はクナープ侯だってことだよなあ......」\nオリヴァー・ハインリヒ・クナープ。少なくとも弱い者には寛大な立派な侯爵だ。ただどちらかと言うと脳筋で政治家肌ではない。そして厄介なことに俺の父とは敵対派閥。\n魔王復活が発表されてからヴェリーザ砦の改修責任者として新しく任命され、騎士と兵士と労働者を率いて指揮を執っている。王都にいるんじゃなくて現場に行っているあたり真面目でもあるんだろう。\nただ、敵対派閥の息子で年齢的には若造となると、そんな奴の言う事なんか欠片も聞く耳持ちゃしないってタイプなんでどうにも打てる手に限界がある。\n現状では俺からのアプローチは王太子経由の助言ぐらいしかできん。それもちょくちょくだと疑われるし。\nまあしょうがない。ヴェリーザ砦の陥落はむしろ起きてもらわんと困る。クナープ侯本人には恨みはないがこの際失敗者となってもらおう。\nない知恵を絞りつつ改修状況を確認する。幸か不幸か真面目な人柄ではあるので王都には進捗情報が確実に届く。計画の大体九割を終えたらしい。\nゲームのヴェリーザ砦はどこか工事中って感じじゃなかったから完成とほぼ同時ぐらいが怪しいか。そういえばゲームのマップだとあの砦にトイレってなかったな。そんなところだけ中世だったんだろうか。やだなあ。\nそんなことを考えながらも改修終了までの工数を逆算する。来週には終わると言う事をほぼ確信して王太子殿下にお願いをしに行った。\n「演習?」\n「はい、集団戦の実践演習をしたいのです」\n怪訝な顔の王太子に笑顔で応じる。今日もあの執事さんあそこに立ってるな。無言で怖いよ。\nとは言え変に気にしてる方がおかしい。この世界の貴族は大体こんなもの。スマイル〇円で王太子殿下にお願いを続ける。\n「もちろん、それだけが理由ではないのですが」\n「ヴェリーザ砦の件か。侯爵にも襲撃の可能性は警告してあるが」\n「ありがとうございます。侯爵がどこまで本気にしていたのかをお伺いしても?」\n「話半分という所だな」\nまあそんなところだろうなあ。非礼にならないように気を付けつつもため息が出る。肩をすくめそうになったのは何とか隠せた。\n「それで卿は何を提案する気だ?」\n何度も話をしているのですぐに本来の目的に話が移る。しかしさすがは王太子と言うか、この人と話をしているとこの件以外でも次々と話を先回りしてくる。頭の回転が半端なく速い。\nまあ立場的かつ年齢的にはそのくらいで当然なのかもしれんが。暴走王族なんて物語だけ......あー、アンゲロス王朝の諸王とか皇帝だが新の王莽とか宋の徽宗とかいるにはいるのか。\n「率直に申し上げまして、改装中の段階で魔軍の襲来でもあれば全軍が崩れるでしょう」\n「騎士や兵士ならともかく庶民の労働者では耐えられまいな」\n王太子も頷く。パニックに巻き込まれるのは人間心理だ。だいたい労働者の方が多いのだから兵士が巻き込まれるのは当然だが。ただそうなると被害が大きくなる。\n「最善なのは砦付近に兵力がいる事で砦が攻撃されない事。次善は砦が攻撃されて内部で混乱が生じたときに脱出してきた者を避難させられること」\n「砦の救助には行かないと?」\n「もし魔軍襲撃で混乱している状況になっていたらとても抑えられる自信はありません」\n「確かにな。私にもない」\n正確に言えばできてたまるかと言うのが本心。パニック中の人間は脳が逃げる事に全力を傾けてるんで余計な情報が入ってこなくなるんだよ。\n止まれとか踏みとどまって戦えなんて言う声がパニック中の相手には聞こえるはずがない。避難誘導に全力を傾ける方が正しいだろう。\nどうでもいいがそういうときでも逃げる為に必要な声とか情報って脳が認識するんだよな。人間の脳の超能力と言うべきか?\n「また、ヴェリーザ砦から脱出したとしても王都まで逃げる際に他の魔物に襲撃されて命を落とす危険性があります」\n「兵士とは異なるからな」\nゲームだとなぜかそういう人たちって襲撃されないで無事避難に成功するんだよなあ。本当に謎だ。\n「もちろん、逆に砦の外にいる軍が襲われる可能性もありますが」\n「その場合はヴェリーザ砦の軍との連携はどうする」\n「戦闘訓練に編成する軍ですので多少は独力でも耐えられるでしょう。砦の軍が援軍に来てくれれば言う事はありませんが」\n「ふむ。労働者のいない戦闘部隊だけの軍ならそう簡単に崩れはしないか」\n「そうありたいものです」\n唯一怖いのは魔軍が両面作戦を展開してきた時だが、それはないんじゃないかと言う気がする。人間の国に対する威圧を兼ねて砦の制圧を優先するだろう。\n砦の軍を全滅させた後にこっちを襲いに来る可能性はあるが。俺はその前に可能な限りの人数を助けて逃げるつもりだ。\n「ヴェリーザ砦が襲撃されないに越したことはありませんが、もし襲撃があるなら今が一番危険であると考えます」\n「なるほど。納得できる。そのための“演習”か。だが砦が改修終了の後に襲撃される可能性は?」\n「あり得るかもしれませんが、それならそれで砦側が抵抗できる状態にはなっているかと」\nモブの兵士や騎士だと魔軍が攻めてきたら耐えられないんじゃないかと言う気がしなくもないけど。と言うかゲームじゃ実際に攻め落とされてるし。\n「ふむ。魔軍から見れば完成して兵まで籠めた砦を攻め落とす方が我々に威圧を与える効果があると考えるかもしれんな」\n「その際には演習は無駄な行動になりますが、今回労働者に被害が出なかったことを喜ぶべきです。一度に何もかもを求めるのは無理かと」\n「確かにな。砦が落とされた場合の民衆の声が怖いが」\nそりゃ確かに怖い。特に為政者には。その一方でまだどこかに魔軍を軽んじているような空気があるのも事実なんだよな。王太子殿下やラウラはともかく王宮の貴族には特に。\n国を挙げて本気で取り組んでもらうための荒療治と割り切る。犠牲者を考えると胃が痛い。けど軽く見てるうちに泥沼になる方がもっと怖い。その方が被害も増えるし。\n「それでも労働者も騎士も揃って全滅、よりはましかと存じます」\n「攻め落とされぬのが一番だが次善を準備する余地も必要か」\nそのための演習と言う名の遊撃兵力展開である。もっとも俺の中では避難してくる人の救助が最優先だ。砦の失陥はしょうがないとさえ思おう。\n襲撃があっても援軍は多分無理、と王太子殿下にもここで了承の言質を取れたしな。\n「そのうえでご相談なのですが」\n「聴こう」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 27\nTwo busy weeks of me witnessing the departure of the merchant corps and many meetings with the Crown Prince have passed. In these two weeks, I've also kept training. Not only I've trained my spearmanship but I've also trained the count's knights and orderlies in group fights.\nOther than that, there was big news that recently came to the kingdom. Svurlitz, a town located in a far away country has fallen. The news said it fell due to the demon attack. Thanks to that news the kingdom finally had enough ground to announce the oracle about the demon king's revival to its citizen.\nIn the game, Svurlitz is known as the town of the dead. It was a place filled with hidden treasure. Like a typical game development, The protagonist, Mazell will go there to harvest these hidden treasures. I must say that the demon army is pretty stupid to left the towns without ransacking its citizen's houses.\nReturning to the topic of the kingdom, after the official announcement about the revival of the demon king, the renovation of Veritza Fortress has become one of the kingdom's priorities. Because of that all this time my head has been running at top speed to think about an escape & rescue plan for the people inside the fortress.\nHalf of my headache about the escape & rescue plan is caused by a certain marquis.\n\"Sigh... The number one problem is Marquis Knap.\"\nOliver Heinrich Knap. He's a great marquis who at the very least didn't look down on the weak. But he's a muscle brain who understands little about politics. The most troublesome aspect is the fact that he and my father have a hostile relationship.\nWhen the oracle was announced to the public, Marquis Knap was immediately appointed as the supervisor of the Veritza Fortress renovation project. He then led a group of knights and soldiers to the fortress. I heard this group is going to be used as additional manpower for the project. Judging by the fact he went to supervise directly at the fortress, he seems to be quite a diligent person.\nBut the Marquis is the type of person who won't listen to even the slightest bit of word coming from a little brat who is also a son of a noble who has a hostile relationship with him. That's why the things I can do now are limited.\nAll I can do now is to give advice to the Marquis via the Crown Prince. I also can't do that often otherwise he might get suspicious.\nWell, whatever. I mean I need the fall of Veritza Fortress to happen. Sorry, Marquis. I got no grudge against you but I need you to fail.\nI keep squeezing my brain while confirming the current status of the renovation. Because of the Marquis's diligent personality which is both a blessing and a curse to me, the update regarding the status of Veritza fortress renovation periodically reached the capital. The latest update said that the renovation is about 90% complete.\nThe Veritza Fortress in my memory didn't look like it got attacked in the midst of its construction so I suspect the attack will happen simultaneously with the renovation completion. Come to think of it, I don't think the fortress has any toilet. It's the only aspect that feels medieval. I don't like it.\nAccording to my calculation, the renovation will probably be done in one week. In preparation for it, I came to make a request to the Crown Prince.\n\"A practice?\"\n\"Yes. I would like to do a group fighting practice.\"\nI answered the Crown Prince with a smile. Today, that butler is also standing silently in the room. Honestly, he looks creepy.\nBut well, I can't be bothered by him. After all no matter what the situation, a noble must always keep a business smile. With that thought, I continue my talk with the Crown Prince.\n\"Of course, I have another reason.\"\n\"Sir mean the matter of Veritza Fortress? I've warned the Marquis that the fortress might be attacked.\"\n\"Thank you very much. May I ask how much the Marquis believed your warning?\"\n\"I reckon he half-believed it.\"\nRight. I can imagine he replied to the Crown Prince's warning with an empty 'I will be careful' out of politeness. I somehow prevent myself from slumping my shoulders in front of the Crown Prince.\n\"So today, Sir want to tell me a proposal regarding the Veritza Fortress?\"\nAs expected he immediately know my purpose. Every time I talked to the Crown Prince, he always immediately knows my meaning before I even tell him. That's why our conversation has always gone fast and smoothly. The speed at which his head is working is no joke.\nI guess reckless royals only existed in a story... Ah no, there are various kings of the Angelos dynasty, Emperor Wang Mang of Xin, and Emperor Huizong of Song (Though both emperors are imperials, not royals).\n\"Your Highness, do allow me to speak frankly. I believe if the fortress did get attacked the fortress will fall.\"\n\"True. After all the knights and soldiers might be able to fight the demons but the common people who are there as labor forces won't be able to handle the demons.\"\nThe Crown Prince nodded. Also, the number of common people in the fortress is higher than the knights and the soldiers so if the common people panic, the knights and soldiers will also panic. It's human nature to panic when their surrounding is panicking after all. If that happened the number of victims will increase.\n\"The best scenario would be the fortress didn't get attacked, the second-best scenario would be the fortress did get attacked, but we succeeded guiding the people inside the fortress to a safe place amidst the chaos.\"\n\"How about making the people take refuge inside the fortress when it got attacked?\"\n\"I have no confidence that a panicked army will be able to defend the fortress.\"\n\"You're right. I also don't have that confidence.\"\nActually, I think it's not just 'have no confidence' but impossible. What's inside the head of people in a state of panic is only escape. Their brain will stop receiving any other information.\nThat means shouting 'stop and fight!' is useless. The best thing to do is just focus on guiding these people to a safe place.\nTalking about the human brain, I remember the brain can actually recognize voices that are meant to guide them to safety. Is this some sort of superpower of the human brain?\n\"I also believe that there is a danger other demons might attack the common people that have succeeded in escaping the fortress and are on their way to take refuge in the capital.\"\n\"I see. If that happened, it would be hard for them who are not soldiers to resist.\"\nThough usually in a game, these kinds of people always managed to safely reach the place of refuge. How did they even do that?\n\"Of course, the possibility that my army that will be stationed outside the fortress becomes the one that will get attacked by the demons exist.\"\n\"If that happened, how will Sir cooperate with the army inside the fortress?\"\n\"My army has more or less received battle training so I believe they will be able to handle such an attack. It would be even better if the army stationed inside the fortress can come and aid us.\"\n\"I see. An army only composed of soldiers that can fight without the common people won't collapse easily.\"\n\"That is my hope.\"\nThough, If the demons decided to split their army and attack both my army and the escaping refugee that will become a problem, but I think that scenario won't happen. Because my prediction is that in order to pressure us, humans, the demons will focus their army on taking the fortress.\nThere's also a possibility that the demons will attack my army after attacking the fortress. If that happened I plan to save as many people as possible before escaping myself.\n\"It's best if the fortress did not get attacked but I reckon if the demons are planning to attack the fortress now is the best time.\"\n\"I understand. What about the possibility that the demons will attack the fortress sometime after the renovation is finished?\"\n\"It exists but in that case, I believe the army stationed in the fortress will be able to handle it themselves.\"\nThe truth is I think that even if that happened the soldiers and knights who are all mob won't be able to handle the demons. After all, the fortress did fall in the game.\n\"But won't the demons aim to attack after the renovation has finished in order to put pressure on us? It would mean they succeeded in making a fortress full of soldiers fall after all.\"\n\"If that happened we ought to rejoice. Though the 'training' will be futile no common people will become a victim. Still, I believe it will be better for us to prepare for the worst.\"\n\"Right. If the fortress actually falls, the complaint from the amount of complaints from the citizen would be terrifying.\"\nWell, I can imagine that. Especially for people like the Crown Prince who is in the position of government. Adding to that there are still people who looked down on the demon army. Most of the nobles in the royal palace with the exception of the Crown Prince and Laura are like this.\nIn order for the kingdom to be able to gather its power to fight the demon army, it needs to take 'rough action' against these kinds of nobles. When I began to think about how many nobles are going to be the victims of the 'rough action' my stomach began to churn. But the kingdom has no choice since if it left these nobles alone they are going to become a hindrance in the kingdom's battle with the demons. If that happened, the number of victims will increase.\n\"But Your Highness, I think receiving complaint is far better than letting the knights and the common people died.\"\n\"I agree. It's better if the fortress didn't get attacked but we still need to prepare just in case.\"\n\"You're correct, You Highness that's why I want to get your permission to deploy the army in the name of 'training'. Though that army's priority isn't to defeat the demons but to help people escape because the fortress will definitely fall.\nI also got a confirmation from the Crown Prince that even if the fortress got attacked the kingdom won't be able to give reinforcement.\n\"Your Highness, there is also another thing that I wish to consult.\"\n\"Speak.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ナハトとは違い、補給線を延ばしながら幾日も時間をかけ集結した千を超える騎士や冒険者たちが、馬蹄の音を響かせた。鎧がもたらす金属音は、人が集まる場所ほど際立って大きくなっている。\n前衛に立つは七百の歩兵だ。そんな歩兵の後ろにローブを着込んだ魔法使いが陣取っている。右翼と左翼と明確にはいえないが、それぞれ歩兵の後ろには二百の騎兵と、百の\nそれらは集団行動に慣れ親しんでいる騎士たちの秩序ある軍だった。\n一方で冒険者は基本的には騎士に混じっていなかった。\n彼らは基本的に遊撃である。集団行動と言っても、パーティ単位で動く彼らは、独自に魔物に攻撃を仕掛けるほうが効率よく立ち回ることができるとニグルドは理解していた。中には、先陣を切るために最も前線に立ったパーティもあるが、基本的に冒険者は遊撃に回っていた。\n混成軍の将はニグルドとなっている。彼は軍勢を率いた経験も一度や二度ではない。非常事態にはいつも指揮をとってきた実績もある。\nだが、本人としては最前線に立ち入りたい気分ではあった。\nニグルドの持つ強大な戦斧がギラリと光る。\nその瞳には優しそうな初老の男性という印象は微塵もなく、あるのは獲物を見出した肉食獣のような眼光だった。\n「う~む、血が滾るのぅ。若い連中が羨ましくもあるぞ」\n「ははは、総大将がいきなり特攻は御止めください。貴方は後ろでどっしりと構えていただかないと」\nそう答えたのは\n細い瞳と顎から伸びる長い黒髭が特徴の男だ。その風貌はまさに武人といったものだった。此度の戦で彼は混成軍の副将でもあった。\n「とはいえ、ニグルド殿の力が必要になる場面が出てきましたら、指揮は私にお任せを――」\nグランディアの言葉にニグルドは大きく頷く。\n「ところで――鼠の様子はどうじゃ?」\n「今はまだ――おそらく混戦に乗じてという所でしょうか――勿論、安易に近づけさせませんが、戦場は流動するものです。いざとなれば不慮の事故といたしましょう」\n「うむ、クリスタには伝えておる――だがおぬしは良いのか? ワシに主の意向を伝えて?」\n「ははははははははははは、いや失敬――ですがニグルド殿は少々騎士というものを見誤っていらっしゃる。騎士とは主に仕えるもの。エレオノーラ様は私の雇い主ではありますが仕えるべき主ではない」\nこの期に及んで私怨に走るエレオノーラに吐き捨てるが如くグランディアが言った。\nと、いうのも先日の一件で、エレオノーラの評判はかなり悪くなった。民衆の間では竜の裁きが訪れたと噂されるようになり、それに脅える家臣も増えた。\nに命じて、戦争のどさくさに紛れアイシャを殺せと命令をしていた。\nエレオノーラは政と商才については非凡なものを持っている。貴族としての統治能力も低くない。だが、一度欲望に目が眩めば、宝に魅せられた愚者に成り代わるのだ。\n「そうか――情報提供、感謝する」\n「いえいえ、私が報告などせずとも貴方は最初から警戒はしていたのでしょ? きっとそのナハトとかいう化物――失礼、ナハト殿も理解していることでしょう。内の馬鹿共がどうなろうと知りませんが、ナハト殿の逆鱗には触れたくありませんね――」\nエレオノーラは古代魔族など軍を出させる口実に過ぎないと断言していたが、ニグルドから直接事情を伺ったグランディアは冗談とは捉えなかった。そしてそんな伝説上の化物と戦っているナハトとやらに喧嘩を売る行為など絶対に避けるべきだと思っている。\n幾人かの部下には、不穏な動きがあれば切り捨ててよしとまでグランディアは伝えていた。\n「さて――そろそろ、始まるようじゃの――」\nその瞳が捉えた先には、二人の少女が並び立っていたのだ。\n「準備はいいか、アイシャ――」\n肩や関節、太ももなどに所々露出のある蒼い軽鎧を着込んだクリスタが並び立つアイシャに声をかける。\n「だ、大丈夫ですっ......」\n緊張のためかやや硬くなったアイシャが答える。\n何せ、アイシャにとってこれは初めての戦だった。\nその手にはナハトが渡した世界樹の杖が握られている。不思議な光沢を放つ深く重い樹の杖をぎゅっと握ってアイシャはなんとか緊張を紛らわそうとした。\nこんな所で躓いている暇はないのだ。\nアイシャはナハトの従者である。\n雲の上の存在に仕える従者なのだ。\n「すぅー、はぁー」\n大きく深呼吸をして、戦場の空気を飲み込み、緊張と共に吐き出す。\n目を見開いて、再びアイシャは口を開く。\n「いきます――」\n覚悟と共に言葉を発した。\nアイシャは要領の悪い子供だった。人より言葉を覚えるのに時間がかかったし、文字を覚えるのにも十年近く時間がかかった。\nそんなアイシャがすぐに魔法を使いこなすことなんて当然ながらできなかった。\nナハトの強大な魔法を見て、アイシャも練習はしたのだが、できたことは体に魔力を循環させることだけ。魔法の発動の入り口に立っただけで、それ以上先には思うように中々進めなかった。\n無論今も練習はしているが、龍の巫女という強大な\nだが一方で魔力を巡らすことができたということは大きな前進でもあった。魔力というエネルギーを使って事象を書き換える、また生み出すことはできなかったが、そんな\nを手のひらに集めることや捧げることはアイシャにも可能だったのだ。\n「大いなる水の精霊様――お願いします、力を貸して――」\nそれらが強大な水球を幾つも幾つも生み出していった。敵にも味方にも動揺が走り抜けるほどそれは大きな力の現われだった。\nさらには一際大きく、流麗な女性が小人が生み出した水の中から現れた。彼女を中心として、百を越える水の塊が一瞬で宙を埋め尽くしてしまった。\nアイシャは言わば動力としての働きだった。その動力から齎された力が、精霊の魔法という機械に流れ、強大な兵器が稼動したといえる。\nそれを見てクリスタが若干驚きながらも魔法を紡ぎ始めた。\n《世界はやがて氷雪に染まる。大いなる自然の猛威にて命は等しく絶え消え行く。なれば、我が意にて終末を今ここに――》\nそれがクリスタが氷帝と呼ばれるようになる要因となった魔法である。\n半径数百メートルの円を氷の世界に閉じ込める大規模破壊魔法だった。一度その\nだが今回は少しだけ用途が違った。\nクリスタの狙った場所はアイシャの生み出した水球が浮かぶ空であり、巻き込まれた水球が一瞬で巨大な氷塊となった。\nそれはまるで空に浮かぶ星々のようで、光を結晶の中で乱反射するその輝きは戦場ではあるまじき神々しさをまざまざと見せ付けていた。\n百を越えた水球が、全て氷塊へと成った時、それは流れ星のように、あるいは隕石の如く、天から降り注いだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Unlike Nacht, who entered straight away through the sky, the knights and adventurers used horses and took days to march while securing the supply line. Other than the sound of the hooves, the sound of their metal armors clinking also filled the air. The more crowded the more boisterous it be.\n\nThe vanguard amounted to around seven hundred. Behind them was a group of robed magicians. Although it was not clear would they take the left or the right wing, behind the infantry were two hundred cavalry and one hundred magic knights with their spears, ready to charge anytime.\n\nThe group of knights was familiar with acting in a group and maintaining their formation.\n\nOn another side, the adventurers did not join the knights.\n\nTheir main tactic was hit and run. The only cooperation they were familiar with was with a small group of parties, so Nigurd thought it would be more effective to let them deal with monsters with their individual party. Of course, there were some who stood in the vanguard, but most of the adventurers were still placed in the search and destroy group.\n\nThe commander of that mixed group was Nigurd. His experience was in no way a little. Because he always took the rein during the emergency.\n\nBut the person himself actually wanted to stand in the front line.\n\nThe giant battle-ax Nigurd brought was shining as it was reflecting the light.\n\nThe glint in his eyes was not that of a kind grandpa, but like a beast who found its prey.\n\n\"Hoooo, my blood boils. I envy the young.\"\n\n\"Hahaha, please refrain from charging head-on though, supreme commander. Please stay alert at the back.\"\n\nThe one who responded was the head of magic knight Grandia.\n\nHe has small eyes and a black beard on his chin. And his appearance was an example of a military man. In this battle, he took the position of vice leader of the mixed army.\n\n\"However, in the case, your power was needed, please rest assured and left the command to me-\"\n\nNigurd nodded at his word.\n\n\"By the way-how was the rat?\"\n\n\"Still unclear-probably would take advantage of the war-of course we made countermeasure, but the battle has its own flow. There might be unexpected circumstances.\"\n\n\"Hmm, I will tell Crysta-but is it alright with you? To tell me your master will.\"\n\n\"Hahahahaha, that was my bad-but Nigurd-dono seems like have the wrong view about the knights. We knights follow our master. Eleonora might be the one who hired us, but she was not by any means our master.\"\n\nGrandia said as if he spat his own personal grudge toward Eleonora.\n\nHowever, that was most likely due to the incident recently, which made Eleonara's reputation goes to the gutter. Among the people, it was rumored that the dragon's judgment has befallen Eleonora, and it also made a lot of her retainers afraid.\n\nFor Grandia, it was nothing more you reap what you sow, and he was glad nothing major has been lost. However, Eleonora ordered her own magic knight to kill Aisha during the chaos of battle.\n\nEleonora has excellent ability in terms of politics and business. And have the ability to rule as noble. However once her eyes clouded with desire, she become nothing more than a fool who was charmed by treasure.\n\n\"I see-thank you for the information.\"\n\n\"No no, even without my warning, you should have been on guard against her. And that monster-my apologies, Miss Nacht should also have realized. Although I don't care about my stupid subordinates, I don't want to incite her rage-\"\n\nAlthough Eleonora was convinced that the ancient demon was just an excuse to make use of her army, Grandia who directly received information about the situation from Nigurd, knows exactly that it was not the case. And the one who will fight against that legendary existence was Nacht. So in his opinion, it would be best to avoid conflict with Nacht.\n\nHe already warned some of his trusted subordinates, that if they dared to act up, he would gladly cut his ties with them.\n\n\"Alright-It's about time-\"\n\nThere were two girls who stood side by side.\n\n\"Are you ready, Aisha?\"\n\nCrysta who wore light armor with some exposure in the shoulder, joint, and thigh stood beside Aisha and asked her.\n\n\"I-I am ready...!\"\n\nBecause she was nervous her words become stiff.\n\nIt was her first battle after all.\n\nIn her hand was the staff of Yggdrasil Nacht gave her. Grasping the wood staff which shone with mysterious luster tightly calmed her nerve a little.\n\nThis was not her place to flatter.\n\nAisha was Nacht's servant.\n\nA servant who serves someone high above the sky.\n\n\"Suuu-haaaa--\"\n\nShe breathed deeply, absorbed the air of the battlefield, and released it together with her nervousness.\n\nOpened her eyes, Aisha opened her mouth once again.\n\n\"Let's go-!\"\n\nShe said it with determination.\n\nAisha was inferior as a child. She took time to remember words, and years to remember characters.\n\nThere was no way she could remember the magic in an instant.\n\nShe has been training after looking at Nacht's amazing magic, but what she could do was basically only move the mana inside her body. She stood at the entrance but she has not enough ability to open the door.\n\nOf course, she was training even now, but even with the support of the job dragon shrine maiden, her body which hasn't completely grown up still would not allow her to activate the magic.\n\nBut to be able to circulate her mana was a great step. Because although she could not convert that mana into energy that change the phenomenon, she could move it to her hand or pour it somewhere else.\n\nSpirits who were attracted by Aisha's mana were gathering one by one. They were giggling and took the appearance of small people that would fit the palm of their hand.\n\n\"Oh Great Water Spirit-heed my word, and lend me your power-\"\n\nAnd from them, numerous giant water balls were created. It was a power that shook the friend and foes.\n\nAnd then among them, there was one, who was more elegant and bigger than the others. With her as the center, hundreds of water lumps appeared covering the sky.\n\nAisha was in a sense, a power source. And the power was poured toward the spirit who was basically a 'machine' that change it into spirit magic.\n\nCrysta was a bit surprised with the result, but she quickly started to chant her own magic too.\n\n<<Ice and snow would soon rule over the world. Under the rule of nature's power, all lives are equal. Thus with my will, that end should appear right here right now-!\"\n\nIt was magic that entitled Crysta as 'Ice Empress'.\n\nIt was destructive magic that trap the prey within a radius of a few hundred meters. Once they were trapped in the area, that would be their end, what was left was ice sculptures with their shape.\n\nBut this time, the purpose was different.\n\nCrysta's target was the giant water balls that Aisha's created and thus made them giant ice chunks.\n\nThey glittered due to the light reflected on them, making them look like stars in the sky and making them look even more divine.\n\nThe water lumps that were numbered more than hundreds become ice chunks, and as if shooting stars, they were flying down toward the earth like a meteorite."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「さて、待たせたな。次は貴様らの番だ」\nナハトが爪で牢を切裂こうとしたとき、\n「あ、ありましたー!」\nなんてアイシャの言葉が響いたのだが、残念ながら手は動いてしまった後である。\n冒険者を閉じ込めるほうの鉄格子は魔鋼製であり、魔力を吸った鉄の強度は、通常の鉄の十倍とも二十倍とも言われている。\nだが、結果は先ほどと全く同じ。まるでバターのようにスライスされたのだから、ガレン達も唖然として言葉を失う他ない。\n「あー、ナハト様! せっかく鍵、探しましたのに......」\nいや、突っ込むところはそこじゃない。\nガレン、サシャ、アルの突込みが完全に一致した。\n呆然とする三人にナハトの手が伸びる。\n「くっ!」「はぁ!?」「なっ......」\n深紅の爪が一閃されるだけで、分厚い魔鋼がスライスされていく現状に、彼らは何も言えなかった。\nナハトは最後に残された美姫を見る。スレンダーな体躯が下着姿だけあって綺麗に映った。そんな美麗な肌に物々しい鎖が幾つも繋がれていて、魔法陣の下で首輪と共に拘束されているので、裸だった性奴隷達よりもよっぽど扇情的だった。\n氷のように透き通る青い髪、細い瞳は周囲を威圧するような雰囲気がある。表情全体に感情の色が薄く、裸同然の姿で縛られている今もまるで羞恥を感じていないようだった。\n「さて、後はこっちの美女か――下の魔法陣はなんだろうな......?」\nナハトは何の警戒もしないまま、その魔法陣に踏み込もうとした。\n「駄目です、それは拘束の魔法で入ったら駄目なんです!」\nサシャは慌てるが、魔法への理解がより深いクリスタは何も言わなかった。\n彼女は最初から、それこそナハトがこの場に現れたときから、デュランを無傷で倒し、ここに現れたのだと直感していた。だから、恐らく盗賊が仕掛けた魔法では拘束などできないと確信していたのだ。\nそしてそれは正しい。\nナハトが足を踏み入れると、バチっと音が響いて、魔法陣が消えた。\n「何だ? 何も起こらないどころか、消えてしまったぞ?」\nただ、何故か魔法陣が消えたとしか思えなかった。\n「まあ手間が省けたか。次は首輪の魔法陣か――\n「魔封じの紋だ。魔力が抑制される。貴方の魔力ならば、流し込めばそれだけで紋のほうが壊れると思うが――」\nクリスタの言葉を最後まで聞くことなく、ナハトがそっと首筋に触れた。\n「ん――」\n抑揚のないクリスタの声が漏れる。\nナハトは無骨なアクセサリーに優しく魔力を流そうとしたのだが――\n「っ――――! んっ――! ぁ――! まっ、て......もう少し、ゆっくり――」\nクリスタは少しだけ頬を赤らめ、歯をくい縛っていて、痛みを堪えているかのようだとナハトの瞳には映った。\n他人の魔力は違和感の塊なのだ。ナハトの魔力が魔封紋を通してクリスタの体を巡るということは、他人に肌を撫で回されたり、くすぐられたり、抓られたりと、そんな感触を齎した。\n「なっ! ん、ん、んぅー! ふぁ――――! ――――! ――――!」\nナハトの魔力は膨大であり、その勢いも常人とは比べ物にならなかった。\nしばらく苦悶が続いた後、パキリと音をたてて首輪が割れた。\n「――――よし、外れた、最後に手枷を外せば――」\nナハトが最後に残った手枷を外そうとしたが、クリスタはそれを手で制した。\nそして無表情のまま、どこか怒りをぶつけるように、乱雑に手枷を引っ張る。\nぎちぎちと金属の悲鳴が聞え、素手のままクリスタは魔鋼を引きちぎった。\n「............はぁ、ありだとう、助かったわ......」\nあまりに感謝の気持ちが篭っていない声が聞こえた。\n「クリスタっ!」\nサシャがクリスタに抱きついた。\n目じりに溜まったサシャの涙をクリスタが手で拭った。\n「ごめんなさい、全ては私の責任です。ですが今は、ここからの離脱を――」\nクリスタの言葉を、ナハトの静かな声が遮る。\n「まあ、待て――既に脅威は何もない。それに、まだ戦っている子がいる」\n「あれは、何をしたの?」\n身を寄せ合う小さな子供と妙齢の女性を見てクリスタが言う。\n「繋げたのさ、魂を――きっと、今頃、親子喧嘩するみたいに言い争っているはずさ」\n肩を重ねる少女を見るナハトの瞳は、何時にもまして優しげだった。\nラーナはただの村人だった。\n幾つあるのか分からない開拓村のうち比較的古い村の生まれで、少しだけ容姿のいいそれだけの人間だった。\nただの村人として生まれた以上、生き方は決まっている。\n家の手伝い、十四か十五にでもなれば、村の誰かと結婚、また家事に勤しむ。それだけだ。\n別に不満だったわけではない。食べていけるだけ幸福だとさえ思っていたのだから。\nだけど、ただの村人なりに夢くらいは見る。\n竜と同じくらい希少な清廉潔白な貴族に見初められるとか、超絶イケメンの王子様に告白されるとか、逞しい冒険者様につれらて王都に住むとか、そんなあり得ない夢くらいは見た。\n勿論夢だと知っている。\n現実は何も変わらない、変わったときは危険が及び死ぬときぐらいだろう、そう思っていた。\nそんなラーナの転機は唐突に訪れた。\n夢は夢、そう諦めていたラーナに声をかける男がいたのだ。\n「一目惚れだ! 結婚してくれ!」\n決して、格好の良い男ではなかった。顔の良い男でもなかった。逞しくもなかった。少しだけ裕福だったが、貴族や王族などと比べることはおこがましい。\n夢に見たのとは違う、汗臭くて、情熱的で、真っ直ぐな、そんな男だった。\n名は、フレン。\n開拓村の村長の息子で、学が少しだけあり、商人の下で修行を積んで、今は開拓村を回る行商人をやっていた。\n理想とは懸け離れていて、冗談にも好みとはいえないそんな男に、初対面でいきなりプロポーズされるとは夢にも思っていなかった。\n「頼む、幸せにする! 絶対だ、俺はお前と生きて、生きたい!」\n何度か断わったにも関わらず、村を訪れるたびしつこくそう言われて、先に折れたのはラーナのほうだった。\n愚直なまでにバカ正直で、裏表のない笑みに、知らず知らずラーナは惹かれていたのかもしれない。\n行商でよく家を留守にするが、帰って来たときはいつも五月蝿いくらいに愛を叫ぶ男だった。\n思えば、最初からずっと、そういう男だったとラーナは微笑を浮かべた。\n娘ができ、それなりに幸せな生活を送る中で、フレンはある日提案をした。\n「家を交易都市に構えようと思う。俺も一端の商人だ。自分の城を持って、お前にもニーナにも幸せな暮らしを送らせてやりたい」\nラーナは夫と娘との時間を優先して、村から都市へ引っ越すことにした。\nそれは、かつて望んだ幸せの形に少しだけ似ていて、きっと幸せに違いないとラーナは確信していた。\nあの日、あの時、あの瞬間、夫と、愛する娘を殺されるまでは――\n馬車でおよそ七日の距離、それがラーナの故郷と自由交易都市との距離だ。\n事件が起こったのは、雨が降りだした四日目の夜。\nラーナにとって一生忘れることのできないあの日の時間は、たった数分の出来事だった。\n馬車を囲む護衛が盗賊の気配に気づき、戦闘が始まったが、ラーナはその様子をよく知らない。小さな娘を抱きかかえ、馬車の中で震えていたから。\nただ、今でも記憶に焼きついて離れない光景は――\n「......げほっ......逃げろ、ラーナ。ここは、俺が――――」\n夫の腹部から飛び出した、血に塗れた剣だ。\n盗賊共の薄汚い笑い声と言葉が、胸を切裂く刃だった。\n夫の倒れ伏す姿が、ラーナの心を壊す鈍器だった。\nそして、悲劇は加速する。\n凄惨な光景を目にしたからではないだろうが、まだ小さな子供だったニーナが泣き出したのだ。\n声を上げて泣き喚く幼子が不快だったのか、盗賊は容赦なくラーナの前で剣を振って――――ニーナの首が宙を舞った。\nその瞬間だったのだろう。ラーナの中で何かが壊れてしまったのは――\n悲鳴を上げた。\n殴られよと、叩かれようと、蹴られようと、刺されようと、犯されようと、何をされようと、ただ慟哭した。\n天に、地に、己の怨嗟が少しでも響くように。\n神に、竜に、己の憎悪が少しでも届くように。\n無意味と知っていて、無価値と知っていて、それでも命を削って叫んだのだ。\n声が潰れて、血反吐が零れて、涙が枯れて、死に瀕するまで、ただただ、人を、この世界を、呪い続けた。\n喉が潰れ、声が出せなくなると、もう言葉の発し方も忘れそうになった。\n牢屋に放り込まれ、気まぐれに訪れた盗賊に体を汚される毎日に、死のうと幾度も思った。\nたが、死ねばそこで終わってしまう。\n憎悪が、怨嗟が、復讐が、そこで潰えてしまうのだ。\nだから、この薄汚い盗賊共が死に絶えるまで、ラーナは死ぬ気にはなれなかった。\nだからこそ、人形と揶揄されるまでに反応がなくなったラーナは、ただただ生にしがみ付いた。\nそんなある日、珍しい新人が連れて来られた。\n幼くも美しい、薄い金髪の少女。\n生きることが不幸でしかないであろうそんな少女に、ラーナはかつての娘が成長した姿を重ねた。\nだからだろうか。\n声の発し方を忘れたラーナが、\n「貧相な娘の相手をして、そういった趣味なのか、お前ら? 私の相手が足りないようなんだが?」\n涙をこぼす虚ろな少女に、ここでの生き方を教えた。\n早く行為を終えるためのテクニックを教えてやった。\nこんなものはニーナには教えられないな、そう思いながら少女の心を支え続けた。\nそして、長く、苦しい悪夢に終焉が訪れた。\n現れたのは一人の少女だ。\n一流冒険者ですら適わなかったここの全てをなぎ倒し、翻弄し、惨殺したであろう、少女が皆を助けた。\n言葉の使えない少女も例外ではない。\n彼女はまるで神のようだった。\n口を開かずともすべてを理解しているように見える。\nああ――\nやっと、見届けることができた。\n少なくとも神は、いや人の世は悪人に死を与えられる程度にはまともだったと、そう思えた。\nだから、ここが――この瞬間こそが、止まっていた生の終着点なのだ。\nラーナは小さな神の前で瞳を閉じた。\nそして――\n「駄目だよ、お姉ちゃん!」\n終焉のときは、訪れなかった。\nそこは魂の世界だ。\n生物の根幹であり、人の容を、意思を決定付ける、始まりの場所。\n真っ白の部屋は、酷く薄暗い。\nいたる所に影が落ちて、耳を劈くような悲鳴が幾度も幾度も木霊している。\n終わりなき怨嗟の循環。\n一度声が響けば、後から、後から、呪言が飲み込んで、途切れることなく響き続ける。やがてそれは壁にぶつかって、飲み込まれ、反響して、繰り返す。\n小さな来訪者は、そんな声をも打ち消して、出なくなった言葉を心の奥で叫んだのだ。\n「駄目だよ、お姉ちゃん! 死んじゃったら、駄目! そんなの、そんなの、エマは悲しいです」\n必死で、必死で、言葉を荒げた。\n「......あんた............喋れたのね......」\nそもそも、エマの声を、といっても悲鳴だが、ラーナは聞いているはずなのだ。\n「そうじゃないです! なんで、なんでですか......! せっかくナハト様が助けてくれたのに、なんで死んじゃうんですか!! そんなのひどいです! そんなのあんまりです! 私は、お姉ちゃんに助けられたのに............!」\n少女は冷たい牢獄の中、体を包んでくれた温かさを胸の中で思い出し、宝物のように抱きしめた。\n「はは、ちみっこが生意気を言うのね。でも――私はもう終わっている。生命を留めてまで訴えた怨嗟は今、報われた」\nだから、もういいんだ。\n今度はそんな声が反響する。\n「むずかしい言葉は......わかんないのですよ......」\n「あんたはこんな所までくる必要はなかったんだ。私はもう、十分だ。お前は精々幸せに、は難しいか――――だけど、まあ、長生きしなさいよ」\n諭すように瞳を閉じたままのラーナが声をかけた。\nだが、エマは閉じられたラーナの瞳を見据えて、涙をこぼしながら首を振った。\n「むり、ですよ......私だって、もう、十分にこわれちゃってますから......一人で生きていくなんてむりですよ......!」\nエマが言葉を失って、消えそうになった精神を辛うじて繋ぎとめれたのは、傍にあった暖かい手のひらと、小さな慈愛のおかげなのだから。\n閉じかけていたラーナの瞳が、泣きじゃくるエマを小さく映した。\n「私は、もう、一人っきりです。ここを出れても、一人ぼっちです。生きられるはず、ないじゃないですか!! 私は、あなたがいたから生きられた! お姉ちゃんが、失ったお母さんみたいに思えたから生きられたのに――なのに、一人にしないでよぅ! お願いだから......なんでもするから......だから、一人にしないでよ!!」\n「エマ............」\n「あなたの不幸は知っています。この場所が教えてくれました。だから、あなたが過去を清算して、役割だったことも終わって、今を生きる理由がないことも知ってます。\n私じゃあ、貴方の生きる理由になれませんか? その価値はありませんか? 代わりなんかじゃなくて、新しい貴方の娘に、私じゃなれませんか?」\n子供らしい、それでいて子供らしくない小さな願望。それは生への意思だ。\n言葉も禄に喋れない。\n「まだ、何もお返しできてません! いっぱい助けて貰ったのに、何の恩返しもできてません。なのに、貴方は私の前からいなくなろうとするんです。そんなのあんまりですよ......私は、貴方に助けられた命なのに......」\nエマは持てる全ての力を使ってラーナを助けるつもりだった。\nでも、今はただ心の弱さを吐露するしかできなかった。\n瞳から溢れ出る雫をとめることなど、できなかった。\n「エマ、貴方」\n「お母さんって、呼んじゃあ――だめ、ですか......?」\nラーナは小さな少女を見つめた。\nくしゃくしゃの顔で、心配そうな顔で、情けなさそうな顔で、何を勘違いしたのか、生きる屍相手にそんなことを言う数奇な少女だ。\nだが、全てはエマの言う通りなのだろう。\nラーナはただ、ニーナの代わりをエマに求めただけだった。\n愛情を与えたのも、親切心が湧いたのも、助けようと思ったのも、あの日失った娘の代わりが欲しかった。そんなラーナの心の弱さがそうさせた。そでないと生きていけなかった。にもかかわらず、満足したら道具のように手放した。なんとも汚く醜いエゴだ。\nラーナに生きる理由はない。意思もない。\n家族のいないこんな世界で、生きる理由はなかったはずなのだ。\nなのに、こんな女を捕まえて、娘になりたいなどとエマは言う。\nなんと、情けないことか。\n自らの弱さが招いた事態から逃げ、挙句こんな小さな子供を泣かせているのだ。\n「はは、お前は変わっているな......私など母にしても、幸せにはなれんぞ?」\nそれは何時かと同じ理由。\nただ、エマの泣き顔を見たくなくて、それだけが理由で口が勝手に開いていた。\n「っ! そんなこと、ないです! 絶対ないです!!」\n「ニーナよりも、六歳くらい年上だな。じゃあ、エマのほうがお姉ちゃんか」\n涙に溺れて、喉から言葉が出てこなかった。\n代りにエマは、何度も何度も縦に首を振った。\n「おがあざん! お母さん! エマの、エマのお母ざん!」\n「はは、なんだ。随分と甘えん坊な娘じゃないか」\n腕の中で泣く小さな少女の髪をラーナが撫でる。\nいつの間にか闇は晴れ、一筋の光が部屋を照らした。\n光に混じって、ラーナの瞳から零れた雫が、そっと地面に落ちた。\n――ごめんなさい、フレン、ニーナ。そっちに行く前に用事ができちゃった。だから、もう少しだけ、待っててね。\n一筋の光を辿り、深い水底に沈んだ意識が浮上する。\n薄暗い牢の中、どこか明るい小さな部屋。\n「――はいはい、甘えん坊さんね。私のエマ」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Alright, I have made you guys wait. Now it's your turn.\"\nJust when Nacht was about to tear the cell down with her claw,\n\"I found it!\"\nAisha shouted. However, it was a second too late since Nacht already moved her hand.\nThe iron bars used for the cell that holds the adventurers were made from magic steel, which, since it has absorbed some mana, became harder than normal steel around ten to twenty times.\nHowever, the result was still the same as with the common iron bars. Nacht cut it with ease as if it was butter, which made Galen and the rest become dumbfounded.\n\"Ah... Nacht-sama! I just found the key...\"\nWell, that's not the correct retort.\nGalen, Sasha, and Al retorted in their hearts.\nNacht raised her hand toward the three of them.\n\"Guh!\" \"Hah!?\" \"Wha!?\"\nJust with one slash, the thick magic steel was sliced, and they were freed just like that.\nNacht then looked toward the last beautiful maiden. She has a slender body and a beautiful figure but only wore underwear. And on those gorgeous skin were numerous chains bound her. Since the collar was affixed with the magic circle, she could not hide anything herself, and thus her appearance was actually even more sensational compared to those naked sex slaves.\nShe has transparent bluish hair which looked like ice, and slanted eyes which carried a strong dignity. There was almost no expression on her face, and although she was bound almost naked, there was no trace of shame in her.\n\"Alright, the last one is this beauty—what is the magic circle below her...?\"\nWithout any caution, Nacht was about to step on the magic circle.\n\"Stop! It was a restraining magic circle; you should not carelessly enter!\"\nSasha became panicked, but Crysta, who had a higher understanding of magic, did not say anything.\nBecause since the beginning, from the first time Nacht appeared in this place, she already felt that Nacht had defeated Duran and without suffering any injury to boot. And thus there was a high chance that the magic the bandit prepared could not affect her.\nAnd it was correct.\nWhen Nacht's leg hit the magic circle, it disappeared with a flash.\n\"Huh? Nothing happened, and the magic circle disappeared?\"\nShe just wondered why the magic circle disappeared.\n\"Well, guess we could forget it and move on. Next is the magic circle on the collar—it has domination magic of tamer, closer to slavery.\"\n\"It was a magic sealing crest. It controls mana. I think with your mana, it should be easy to destroy the crest by pouring some mana—\"\nWithout waiting for Crysta to finish, Nacht touched Crysta's nape.\n\"Hn—\"\nCrysta moaned monotonously.\nNacht tried to pour mana into the boorish accessories gently but—\n\"Gh! Hn! A! Wa-wait... Please, slowly—\"\nCrysta's face turned red, she gritted her teeth as if enduring pain, that was what reflected in Nacht's eyes.\nOther people's mana was a lump of discomfort. Pouring mana into Crysta through the magic sealing crest should bring a feeling like patting their whole body, tickling it, or maybe pinching it.\n\"What! Hnn, nn, nn—! Fua—! —! —!\"\nHowever, Nacht's mana was too enormous and could not be compared with common people.\nCrysta continued to moan in pain for a while until the collar finally broke.\n\"Nice! Finally broke. Then the handcuff should be the last—\"\nNacht was about to remove the handcuff, however, Crysta stopped her.\nStill expressionless, Crysta pulled the handcuff apart using brute force.\nAfter a series of metallic sounds, Crysta successfully took apart the magic steel handcuff with her bare hand.\n\"......Ha, thank you, you saved us...\"\nHer voice did not sound sincere.\n\"Crysta!\"\nSasha hugged Crysta.\nCrysta wiped Sasha's tearful eyes with her hand.\n\"I am sorry, it was all my fault. But for now, we should retreat—\"\nBut Crysta's words were interrupted by Nacht.\n\"Well, wait for a bit—There is no more threat in this place, and the child is still fighting right now.\"\n\"What are they doing?\"\nCrysta asked while looking at the young child and young woman who huddled with each other.\n\"I just connected their souls—they should have a family quarrel right now.\"\nLooking at the young girl, Nacht's eyes looked gentler than ever.\nLarna was just another common villager.\nAmong numerous reclamation villages, she was born in a pretty old one, and she had a pretty decent figure, that's all.\nHowever, born as a villager, her way of life was fixed since she was born.\nHelping at the house, and when she reached fourteen or fifteen, she would marry someone from the same village and then worked hard on housework. That's all.\nIt's not like she felt unsatisfied with that kind of life since being able to eat was a kind of happiness in this kind of era after all.\nHowever, even a villager has a dream.\nLike meeting with an upright noble—which was as scarce as meeting a dragon—who then fell in love with her at first sight, or meeting a transcendent handsome prince and then being confessed on, or meeting a strong adventurer and then being brought to live together in the city. That kind of realistic dream, she also had it.\nHowever, even she understood that was simply a dream.\nThe reality wouldn't change, and when it changes, usually danger also would follow, that was what she thought.\nHowever, that change appeared suddenly in front of her.\nWhen she was about to abandon her dream as a mere dream, a man called out to her.\n\"I love you since the first time I saw you! Please marry me!\"\nHe was not really a cool-looking guy. And actually not handsome either. Not strong. He was slightly wealthy but not to the scale of noble or royalty.\nIt was very different from her dream; he was sweaty, passionate, and honest, that kind of man.\nHis name was Flen.\nHe was the son of a reclamation village head, slightly educated, and after learning under a merchant, he worked as a traveling merchant between reclamation villages.\nIt was far from her ideal, and that man was not really her type, additionally, he suddenly proposes when they first meet, of course, she never expected it.\n\"Please! I will make you happy! Surely! I want to live, I want to live with you!\"\nNo matter how many times Larna rejected him, he always chased after her whenever he visited her village. In the end, Larna relented.\nPerhaps, it was his frankness and honesty to a fault personality that slowly charmed her.\nAlthough as a traveling merchant he could not always be at home, whenever he comes back he always poured his love to her in the border or tiresome.\nLarna smiled, thinking that he always like that since the beginning.\nA daughter was born between them, and they lived a happy life, until one day Flen proposes something to her.\n\"I want to build a house in the trade city. Right now I am a full-fledged merchant. I want to have a castle of my own and make you and Nirna live happily.\"\nTo let them have more time as a family, they moved from the village to a city.\nIt was similar to her childhood dream, although a lot of the details were altered, she believed it was still the happiness that she desired.\nUntil that day, the day when her husband and beloved daughter were killed.\nThe distance between her village and the trade city was roughly seven days.\nAnd the incident happened on the rainy night of the fourth.\nThe moment that she would never be able to forget for the rest of her life lasted only for minutes.\nThe guard that protects the carriage detected the bandit's presence and started to fight them. However, Larna did not really grasp the situation as she hugs her daughter inside the carriage, trembling.\nHowever, the scene that was still fresh in her mind even now was—\n\"...Cough... Run, Larna. I will hold—\"\nA blood-smeared sword protruded from her husband's stomach.\nAnd the dirty laughter of the bandits became a blade that ripped her chest.\nLooking at the falling figure of her husband, she felt her heart was shattered using a hammer.\nAnd then the tragedy accelerated.\nAlthough it should not due to the gruesome sight, the still young Nirna started to cry.\nPerhaps because her bawling sound was unpleasant to the bandit, they mercilessly swung their sword toward them—and cut Nina's head.\nThat was the time when something inside Larna became completely broken—\nShe screamed.\nEven if she was hit, punched, kicked, stabbed, violated, no matter what they did, she continues to wail.\nSo her resentment would reach farther, to the far sky, to the depth of earth.\nSo her hatred would reach farther, to God, to Dragon.\nAlthough she knows it was fruitless and meaningless, she used her life to continue scream.\nUntil her voice was broken, until she vomits blood, her tears gland dried, until to the verge of death, she continues to curse people, this world continuously.\nWhen her throat was broken and unable to make any noise, she becomes forgot how to speak.\nBeing thrown inside the cell and tainted by the bandit whenever they felt like it, she has desired death many times.\nHowever, if she died, that would be the end.\nHer hatred, resentment, revenge, none of them would be realized.\nThat's why, until those dirty bandits kick the bucket, she did not want to die.\nThat's why, even until she became like a doll who could not respond and be ridiculed, she still clings to her life.\nAnd then one day an unusual newcomer was brought.\nA young and beautiful, light golden-haired girl.\nThe image of the girl whose life was only a misfortune somehow overlaps with Larna's image of her grown-up daughter.\nPerhaps because of that.\nEven though she has forgotten how to speak,\n\"Are you guys into a little girl? Worried could not satisfy me?\"\nShe taught the hollow girl how to live.\nShe taught her a technique to make the deed finish quickly.\nWhile she thought she could not teach those things to Nirna, she felt the existence of the young girl supported her heart.\nAnd then, the long and painful nightmare reached its end.\nThe one that appeared in front of her was a young girl.\nAgainst an enemy that not even top-class adventurers could cope with, she defeated, tossed, and slaughtered, and then saved them.\nIncluding the young girl who could not speak.\nThe girl that appeared looked like a God for her.\nEven without saying anything, the girl understood what she meant.\nAah—\nFinally, it was accomplished.\nAt least she knows that God was decent enough to grant death to evil people in this world.\nThat's why right there—that moment was the last stop of her stagnant life.\nLarna closed her eyes in front of her God.\nAnd then—\n\"Don't go, big sis!\"\nShe did not die.\nThat place was the world of souls.\nThe origin of the place where the root of people take a form and granted a will.\nAn extremely gloomy white room.\nThere were shadows everywhere, and screams that could tear the ear could be heard many many times.\nEndless resentment loop.\nOnce a sound was released, it will continue reverberated, swallowed by the resentment, and reverberated again uninterrupted. In the end, they would hit the wall, absorbed, and then reflected, again and again.\nThe young visitor shouted from the depth of her heart and drove away those sounds.\n\"Don't go, big sis! You can't die! It would, it would make Ema sad!\"\nThat's why she desperately, raised her voice.\n\"......You.....could speak......?\"\nSince of course there is no way Larna could hear Ema's voice and scream in this world.\n\"That's not it! Why, why...! Nacht-sama has saved our life, but why are you choosing death!? I was saved by you, but you...!\"\nThe young girl remembered the warmth she felt in the rotten cell and hugged her as if hugging the most precious treasure.\n\"Haha, the young child has become cheeky now. But—this is the end for me. The grudge that keeps me living until now has been, fulfilled.\"\nThat's why she has enough.\nThis time that sound did not reverberate.\n\"I don't....understand, difficult word...\"\n\"You don't have to come to this place. I am satisfied. Please live happily, well that would be hard, but at least have a long life.\"\nAs if admonishing her, Larna said that with eyes closed.\nHowever, Ema looked closely at Larna's closed eyes and shook her head while crying.\n\"That's, impossible...Even I have been broken...I could not live alone....!\"\nEma lost her words, and the only thing that holds the disappearing consciousness was only the warm hand on her side and a small affection.\nIn Larna's closed eyes, she could see the crying Ema.\n\"I am alone. Even if I leave this place I would be alone. There is no way I could live!! I could live because you were there! I could live because big sis looked like my late mother, but—but, please don't leave me alone! Please...I would do anything...so please, don't leave me alone!!\"\n\"Ema......\"\n\"I know your misfortune. This place tells me about it. That's why I know your past regret and how it was fulfilled and thus you don't have any reason to live anymore. But—\nCan't I become your reason to live? Am I not worthy enough? Not as a replacement, could I become your new daughter?\"\nHer desire was childish, and yet not so childish at the same time. It was a desire to live.\nShe could not properly speak.\n\"I haven't returned the favor at all! I was always saved by you! But I haven't been able to return the favor at all. But you try to leave me. That's cruel.....You saved my life, please take responsibility....\"\nEma planned to save Larna with all of her power.\nHowever, she could only speak the weakness of her heart right now.\nAnd she could not stop the tear that drops from her eyes.\n\"Ema, you.\"\n\"Can't I, call you—mother...?\"\nLarna looked at the small girl.\nA disheveled, worried, miserable face of the girl who told the living corpse that was her to live.\nBut probably everything was as Ema said.\nLarna only wished Ema as Nirna replacement.\nThe reason she loved, was kind to her, and even helped her, was because she wanted a replacement for her daughter that lost in that day. The weakness of Larna's heart made her to. Because if not, she could not continue to live. And yet, when she was finally satisfied, she threw her away. What an ugly ego.\nLarna doesn't have any reason nor will to live.\nIn a world where her family was no longer there, she should have no reason to live.\nHowever, this girl captured her and wanted to become her daughter.\nWhat a pathetic self she has become.\nRunning away from the weakness she had, and then letting the young girl cried.\n\"Haha, you are a weird child. You might not be happy with me as your mother you know?\"\nThe reason might be the same with that time.\nShe just doesn't want to watch Ema's crying face, and thus her mouth opened by itself.\n\"!? No that's not true! I'm sure!!\"\n\"You are six years older than Nirna, so it would make Ema the big sis.\"\nTears flowed from her eyes, and no words come out from her throat.\nIn exchange, Ema kept nodding.\n\"Mother! Mother! Ema's mother!\"\n\"Haha, what is it. You are a pretty spoiled child.\"\nLarna patted the hair of the young girl on her arm.\nSuddenly the room turned bright, a single ray of light illuminated it.\nMixed with the bright light, a teardrop from Larna's eyes fell toward the ground.\n—I am sorry, Flen, Nirna. I have something else to do before coming there. That's why please, wait for a little bit.\nThe light reached them, and the consciousness that submerged under slowly resurfaced.\nInside the gloomy cell and somehow a bright room.\n\"---Yes, yes. You are really a spoiled child, my Ema.\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "右も左も分からない、ひどくぼんやりとした感覚だった。\n陽炎を掴み取るかのような、無意味で曖昧な感覚の中で、アイシャはそれを見る。二つしか部屋のない小さな家で、隙間風が吹き抜ける少し古びた家で、懐かしくて涙が出てきそうなそんな家で、寝転びながら父を見るのだ。\nそこでは父が料理をしていて、アイシャはぼんやりとそんな父を見る。\n鍛え上げられた身体には幾つかの傷があって、大きな背中が瞳に映って、アイシャは待ち遠しいとばかりに足をパタパタと動かしていた。\nそんな行動の裏側では、アイシャは少し落ち込んでいた。\n本当は手伝いをしたかったのだ。\nでも、アイシャが包丁を握ると父はオドオドしだして、心配そうにアイシャを見るようになって料理どころではなくなる。それは、ただでさえ忙しい父を困らせることになるのだろう。だから、アイシャは大人しく、じっと見ているだけだった。\n少しでも父の力になりたかった。\nでも、料理は駄目だった。包丁を握ると、いつも指を切ったり、食材を粉々にしたり、迷惑ばかりをかける。アイシャにできるのは水汲みなどの単純な作業と、野菜を洗うことぐらい。\nただでさえ迷惑をかけ続けるアイシャは居た堪れなくなってきて、ちょっとだけ頭を下げるのだ。\n悔しくなって頭を下げる。\n目を合わせたくなくて、自分の無力を隠すように顔を伏せる。\nきっと、そんな表情を浮かべることこそが父に対しての一番の迷惑だったんだな、と今なら分かるが、あの時のアイシャはただ悔しくて、悲しくて、寂しくて、感情を抑えきれなくて、そうしていたのだと思う。\nアイシャが顔を伏せていると、決まって父は声をかけてくるのだ。\n「おうアイシャ、悪いがそっちの食器を持ってきてくれるか? ついでに水を汲む木の器――ああ、大きいほうじゃないやつな、取ってくれ」\nきっと、それは気遣いだった。\nアイシャにもできることをやらして、少しずつ成長していけるように、とそんな気遣いだったのだろう。\nでも、あの時のアイシャはそんな所まで考えは至らない。\n「うん、今持って行くね、お父さん!」\n――真っ白な意識の底へ、柔らかな声が届く。\n「――シャ――アイシャ――」\nいつかと同じ優しい声だ。\n心地の良い音は、ぼんやりとしたアイシャではうまく判別できなくて、思考が纏る前に声が先に出ていた。\n「んぅ――おとう......さん......」\n寝ぼけていたからそう口にしたのか、それともかつての思い出を夢に見ていたからそう声を発してしまったのか。アイシャは酷く儚げに伸ばしたその手のひらで虚空を掴もうとして――――不意に手に温かさが伝わった。\n「......ふぇ、はれ......ナハト様......?」\n薄っすらとした視界に、眩しい光が差し込んできた。\n「おはよう、アイシャ」\n「......はい......おはようございます......」\n寝ぼけ眼のアイシャは一度目元を擦ると、すぐにぱちくりと瞬きをして、瞳を見開いた。\n視界は徐々に広がっていった。アイシャの家よりも広いのではないかと思う宿屋の部屋で、柔らかく暖かいベットにポツンと座るアイシャ。\n手を握るナハトと、テーブルに並べられた温かそうな朝食を見て、また寝坊をしてしまったと頭を抱えそうになる。\nナハトを見ると、いつものように楽しそうに笑みを浮かべていて、アイシャは一層の罪悪感を抱いてしまう。それは責任感の大きいアイシャだからこそ感じた心の葛藤だった。\n「ど、どうして起こしてくれなかったんですか......! アイシャはまたナハト様に余計な手間を......従者失格です......」\n自分に対する大きな怒りと、ナハトに対する小さな怒り、それ以上に何でもできる主への羨望が大きくなりすぎて、混沌とした感情の渦がアイシャを締め付けた。\nナハトにはアイシャなど必要ないのではないかと思うほど、彼女は何でもそつなくこなすのだ。\nそんなアイシャの心の内を覗き込んでいるかのように、ナハトは言った。\n「私はアイシャのためだけに朝食を作っているのだ――そう撥ね付けず、一緒に食べようじゃないか。独りの食事は味気ないものだ。それに、土鍋で炊いた白銀米はアイシャも好きだろ?」\n優しく、甘い、主の言葉にアイシャは抵抗しても頬が緩むのが抑えられない。\nお前が必要だ、といつも言葉にしてくれる主にアイシャは涙が零れそうなほどの歓喜を隠し通すことができない。\nでも、このままではあまりに不甲斐なくて、小さな対抗心がアイシャの口を開かせた。\n「でも、私はナハト様の従者ですから雑事は私がやります!」\n主であるナハトは交易都市では知らない者がいないほど有名になっていた。先の魔竜紛争での活躍が大々的に公表されると、市民はナハトに対して強い憧憬を抱いていた。ナハトほどではないが、アイシャも英雄の従者として認知されていて、アイシャは従者として相応しく在れるように努力していた。無論、周りの声などは特に気にならず、ただナハトの役に立ちたい一心でだ。\n勢いに任せてそう言ったアイシャの予想に反して、ナハトも一つ頷いていた。\n「アイシャができるようになったら任せるさ――だけど、アイシャはまずよく食べてよく寝て、私に相応しい成長をすることが仕事だぞ――」\nそれは意地悪な回答だった。\nアイシャは今色々な努力をしている。一番は強くなること。せめてナハトの旅についていけるだけの強さが欲しいのだ。そのために、本来の自分が持つ力と、ナハトに与えられた力。強大すぎる二つの力を少しずつだが制御しようと努力している。魔法を扱えるように、初級魔法講義とか言う小難しい本を読んだり、できもしない剣を握って三十分で挫折したりと、努力を重ねていた。\n魔道書一つ読むためには、中途半端に覚えていた文字を活用しなくてはいけなくて、言葉と文字の勉強からやり直さなくてはならなくなり、それだけで大変だった。一方で、アイシャと違ってナハトはまさに規格外で、見たことないと言っていたはずの人類共用文字をたった数時間で理解しきっていたのだ。アイシャはそのたった数時間で教える側から教わる側へと変わっていた。\nもっと知識を得たほうがいいというナハトの言葉に頷き、算術や歴史、哲学など意味の分からない本までナハトの傍らで読み、学んでいかなければならなかったアイシャが、料理にまで手が回るはずがなかった。\nそれに、アイシャは料理に苦手意識を持っている。満足に調理ができない状況でナハトの持つ高価な食材を無駄にするわけにもいかないので、アイシャはナハトの好意に甘えるしかないのだ。\n葛藤しているアイシャを見て、ナハトはやはり楽しそうに笑っていた。\nそして、ナハトの\n「――――と、いうわけで、アイシャ。ほら、あーん」\nそう言ってナハトは箸に銀シャリを取り、アイシャの口へと運んできた。\n戸惑うアイシャに、食欲を刺激する香りが鼻腔を刺激してきた。ぐぅーとお腹が鳴って、頬が羞恥に染まった。\n微かに濡れ、白銀に輝くその米が、ただのお米でないことをアイシャは知っている。\n村では専ら麦が主流ではあったのだが、米も流通していないわけではなく、よく父が出してくれた豆粥の味が思い浮かぶ。\nだが、ナハトが用意してくれる米は甘い上に、不可思議で心地よい食感があるのだ。\nその旨みは、アイシャには相応しくないと思えるほど圧倒的な美味は、何度も食べさせて貰っていたアイシャは知っているのだ。\nだから、空腹のアイシャがその誘惑に抗うことなどできるはずもなく、有無を言わさずに差し出された箸に口が勝手に近づいていく。\n子供じゃないんですよ、と言いたかったが、開いた口は別の言葉を発していた。\n「......あ、あーん」\n差し出された白銀のお米に自ら口をつけ、咀嚼した瞬間。何度味わっても飽きることのない暴力的な旨味がアイシャの口を蹂躙して、罪責感を吹き飛ばしていった。\n後に残ったのは、言葉にできない幸福感だけ。\n主であるナハトに膝枕でもされるかのように寄りかかったアイシャは、失礼だと思いながらも、見る見るうちに膨れ上がった依存心が離れたくないと告げていて、アイシャはそれに従うようにナハトに寄り添っていた。\n「美味しいか?」\n「じゃあもっと食べないとな、ほらアイシャ――あーん」\nどこか淫蕩とした表情を浮かべるアイシャはもう、主のなすがままだった。\n次々と放り込まれる未知の味にアイシャはただただ笑みを浮かべた。\nたまに、ナハト様もと箸を差し出し、それを食べてくれる主を見るだけで、アイシャは嬉しくなって、もう何でもいいか、と普段の毅然とした責任感を放り捨てる。それはナハトと二人っきりの今だからこそ、アイシャも心から甘えた行動ができていたのだ。\n「あーん」\nいったい何度目になるのか。\nアイシャが再び口を開こうとしたその瞬間。がちゃり、と音がして、扉が開いた\nそして介護をされるかのようにだらしなくご飯を口にしたアイシャの瞳と、部屋に入ろうとしたクリスタの瞳が交錯した。\n「............すまない、邪魔をしたか......」\n「――な、な、なっ――――――っ!!」\n声にならない悲鳴を上げるアイシャ。食事に夢中となった彼女の耳には、ノックの音が聞えることはなかったのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "She was absentminded and not even able to discern right or left.\nLike trying to grasp a shapeless heat, in the meaningless and vague feeling, Aisha looked. In the small house with only two rooms, in the old house which draft would pass through, in the nostalgic house that would make Aisha almost shed tears even now, she looked at her father.\nHer father was cooking, and Aisha looked at him absentmindedly.\nHis body was tempered and riddled with scars; Aisha swung her legs impatiently as she gazed at his back.\nBehind those actions, she was actually slightly depressed.\nShe wanted to help.\nBut if Aisha held a knife, her father would become too worried and unable to focus on cooking. That would mean giving his father more work knowing he was busy. That's why Aisha obediently sat and watched him.\nShe wanted to help his father.\nBut cooking was not possible. When she held a knife, she would always cut her finger and made the ingredients into a pulp, she was no help. What she could do was only simple tasks like drawing water or washing vegetables.\nCrushed by the helplessness she felt due to her always causing trouble for her father, she hung her head.\nShe was frustrated.\nShe could not meet his eyes; she could only hide her own powerlessness.\nNow she could understand that her beating herself was the most his father did not want to see, but at that point of time, she was frustrated, sad, desolate, and could not handle her own emotion.\nAnd whenever Aisha hung her head, her father would always say.\n\"Aisha, sorry but could you bring the tableware? And also bring the wooden bowl—that's right not the big one, please bring it here.\"\nIt must be her father's way of consideration.\nHe told Aisha to do what she could and let her grow up slowly.\nBut at that time Aisha did not notice.\n\"Yes, I will take it, father!\"\n—In the bottom of pure white consciousness, a soft voice reached.\n\"—Sha—Aisha—\"\nIt was a kind voice like any other time.\nIt brought peace to her heart, but the absentminded Aisha could not even discern whose voice it was, before she completed her thought her words already flew.\n\"Mm...Fa..ther...\"\nWas that because of her blurry consciousness or was it due to the dream she had about the past she said it? Her hands reached out toward the fleeting image and expected to catch nothing—and yet she could feel warm on her hand.\n\"...Huh...Eh...Nacht-sama...?\"\nThe light appeared in her field of view, chasing away the blurry vision.\n\"Good morning, Aisha.\"\n\"...Yes...Good morning...\"\nAisha rubbed her sleepy eyes and quickly woke up.\nHer field of vision grew. Aisha was sitting on the bed, in the inn's room, which might have been bigger than her own home.\nLooking at Nacht who held her hand, and the warm-looking food on the table, she realized she had been oversleeping.\nNacht was smiling happily like always, but it made Aisha feel even more guilty. Aisha had a high sense of responsibility, that's why she was in dilemma.\n\"Why did you not wake me up, Nacht-sama...! Aisha has been troubled you once again...I am a failure as a servant...\"\nShe was angry toward herself and slightly angry toward Nacht, but the biggest feeling she had now was envy toward her master that could do anything better than her. That chaotic feeling turned into a whirlpool of emotion that crushed her.\nNacht could do anything flawlessly as if she would not need Aisha at all.\nAs if peeking at those emotions, Nacht said.\n\"I made the breakfast just for you, Aisha. Don't just reject it, let's eat together. Eating alone is tasteless. And the silver husk rice cooked in earthenware was your favorite right?\"\nIt was a kind, and sweet word from her master, even if she tried to resist, she ends up smiling unconsciously.\n\"I need you\" her master words would always make her delighted and almost cried with happiness.\nBut if she left it at that, she would feel really miserable about herself so she forced herself to open her mouth.\n\"But I am Nacht-sama's servant, please left the miscellaneous matter to me!\"\nHer master had become so famous that none in the trade city would not know. Her contribution during the Dragon-Demon Conflict had been made public, and many townspeople adored her. And although as not much as her master, Aisha was also respected as the servant of the said hero, and she also worked hard to not betray the expectation. Of course, it was not for the people around, she only wanted to be useful to Nacht.\nAisha said that with much vigor, but Nacht's reply was calm.\n\"I will surely leave it to you when you could do it—but for now, Aisha should eat well and sleep well, so you could grow worthy of my servant, that is your job for now—\"\nThat answer was unfair.\nRight now, Aisha worked hard on many things. The first thing was to become stronger. At least strong enough to tag along on Nacht's journey. For that purpose, she tried to control both the power she originally had and the power Nacht gave her. Both were tremendous and gaining control of them was not easy. She read the hard-to-understand basic magic book so she could use magic, swung her sword for thirty minutes before she became frustrated, and many more.\nTo read one simple magic book, she must use all her half-baked knowledge of alphabets and even redo studying words and letters. It was hell. On the other hand, Nacht was out of this world, the language she should have never heard nor spoken, she was able to understand it in just a few hours. Aisha changed from the lecturer to the lectured in just those few hours.\nNacht told her to accrue more knowledge. So Aisha learned arithmetic, history, and even the hard-to-understand philosophy. She felt the pressure to learn more, and thus there was no time to even learn cooking.\nAdditionally, Aisha felt she was not good at cooking. And to cook the high-quality ingredients Nacht brought with her less than mediocre skill might only ruin the ingredients. And thus, she could only rely on Nacht's kindness.\nNacht smiled happily at the conflicted Aisha.\nAnd then Nacht continued her kindness (attack).\n\"—So, here, Aisha, aan.\"\nNacht brought the cooked white rice with the chopstick to Aisha's mouth.\nAisha was troubled, but her appetite was stimulated by the fragrance. Her stomach rumbled and her face was turned into shame.\nAisha knew that the slightly wet and shiny rice was not common rice.\nIn her village, although mostly farmed wheat, rice was not uncommon. Her father even made porridge out of it in the past.\nBut the rice Nacht prepared was not only sweet but also had a strange but pleasant mouthfeel texture.\nThat flavor was so delicious even made Aisha feel unworthy of it, after she ate it a few times, she became fully aware of it.\nThat's why, the hungry Aisha could not even resist the temptation, and before she knew it she had already eaten the rice that was brought near to her mouth.\nShe wanted to protest that she was no longer a child, but her mouth said something else entirely.\n\"...a, aan\"\nAs she ate the white rice, she could feel the deliciousness that she had tasted many times, but she would never become tired of it, attacking her sense and completely dragging her guilt away.\nWhat left was happiness that could not be expressed in words.\nHer master was so close as if it was when Aisha received the lap pillow. Although Aisha felt it was inappropriate, in the next second her dependent heart desired to not be separated, and following that she moved closer to Nacht.\n\"Was it delicious?\"\n\"Then you should eat more. Here, aan.\"\nAisha had become completely on Nacht's mercy.\nThe unknown taste brought to her mouth one after another only brought her happiness and a smile never left her face.\nOccasionally Aisha brought the food to Nacht's with the chopstick, and she felt extremely happy just looking at her Master who ate it. She even forgot her usual sense of responsibility and enjoyed the moment. Because there were only the two of them, she had completely become spoiled.\n\"Aaan.\"\nHow many times was it?\nWhen Aisha just opened her mouth again. Clack, the door was opened.\nAnd then the eyes of Aisha who was spoiled and being fed met with Crysta's eyes who was about to enter the room.\n\"......My apologies, it seems I was interrupting...\"\n\"—Wha-wha-!\"\nAisha was unable to say any excuse. She who was too focused on eating did not register the sound of knocking on the door."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "9話\n馬車に乗り込み、エルム湖にむけて再出発。\n森に入り、少し進んだ場所に湖があって近くに家があった。\n御者さんにお礼と運賃を渡して、別れた。\n森の中だからか、空気も湖の水もきれいだ。\n肝心の家はというと――\n「わぁっ! ステキっ」\n見た瞬間にリーファの低かったテンションがあがった。\n「「............」」\n――しぅううううううううう\n「わ、わわわわ、私、ほ、他、みみみみ見てくるねっ」\n「お、おう! お、おおお、おれは隣の部屋見るからな」\n逃げるようにリーファがリビングのほうへ行き、おれもすぐに隣の部屋へ入った。\n「おーい、大丈夫かー?」\n一応確認しに行ってみると、玄関扉をリーファが両手で押さえていた。\n「何してんだ?」\n「ちょ、ちょっと、手伝って!」\n押さえるのを? 別にいいけど――。\n「うわっ、なんだ!?」\n「くう......、早くジンタ」\n尋常じゃないってことだけはわかったから、おれも一緒に押さえた。\n「何だよ今の音! ビックリハウスでしたってオチじゃねーだろうな!?」\nうわっ。外から何かのすげー力が......。\n「たぶん、魔物か獣か何かが入ろうとしてるのよっ! ジンタ、早くやっつけて!」\n「ガァアアアアアォオオオオオオオオ――ッ!!」\nビリビリって空気が震えるのがわかった。\nステータスをちょいと確認。\n種族:火竜(幼少)\n運 :21\n【スキル】\n一気に黒焔が刀身を包む。\n「やるっていうなら、容赦しねえぞ?」\n魔焔剣を軽く振って、構えた。\nすると。\nおれの剣を見るなり、ドラゴンは顎を地面につけて、翼をパタパタと動かした。\n「がぁあ」\nいや、がぁあって言われても、竜語はわからんが......。\n「ジンター? もうやられちゃったー?」\n「やられちゃった、て訊くのおかしいだろ。無事を確認してくれよ」\n「なんか静かだけど?」\n「見てみるか? おれもよくわからないんだ」\nガチャっと中から鍵をあけてリーファが出てくる。\n「わっ、火竜の子供じゃないっ! しかも――手なずけたの?」\n「......手なずけた??」"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "C9\nWe made a fresh start towards Lake Elm. Rifua and I didn't suffer from anymore motion sickness, and the trip continued without incident.\nEntering the forest, we found a house near the lake.\nI gave my thanks and the fare to the driver, and we parted ways.\nHere in the woods, the air and water are clean. Though it's a great place that's a little quiet, we're still quite a ways from the town. In the modern sense, this might be a little inconvenient. I could understand why this place had a price of 1 million rin.\n---and this is an important home.\n\"Oooh! Wonderful!\"\nAt that moment, I saw Rifua's low tension rise up. Now that she wasn't suffering from motion sickness, Rifua was able to appreciate the scenery off in the distance! Yes, I know how she feels. Because the house was a stylish log cabin. I yearned for a log cabin in the woods. I unlocked the door and entered.\n\"\".............\"\"\n---Sheeeeuuuuuuuuuuuu\n\"I, I-I-I-I, I see, then.\"\n\"O-oh! I, I-I-I-I see the room next to it.\"\nRifua escaped back to the living room, while I moved on to the room next to the bedroom. While I started to lose it, It appears that Rifua was affected far worse than I was.....\n\"Hey, are you okay-?\"\nRifua held the front door shut with both hands when I went over to see what was going on.\n\"What is it?\"\n\"Please, give me a little help!\"\nTo hold it shut? But it seem to be doing fine in that regard---.\n\"Wow, what was that!?\"\n\"Huuuu....., quickly Jinta!\"\nBecause I realised that something was wrong then, I went over and helped her hold the door shut.\n\"What was that sound just now!? Just what's the deal with this surprise house!?\"\nWow. The force from outside of the house.... Don't tell me.....\n\"It's probably some sort of monster or something! Jinta, kill it quickly!\"\n\"Raaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrr!!\"\nSuddenly the air shook with great force. It seems to be a really terrifying monster.....\nSo I checked its status.\nDragon (Child)\n21\n[Skills]\nWith a stroke of the blade, black flames encircle it.\n\"Sorry, but I'm going to have to kill you now?\"\nI waved the magic sword lightly and made a pose. I really don't want this useless fight, especially with a young animal such as this.\nAnd then.\nThe dragon lowered its chin to the ground, and with a pitter-patter, waved its wings.\n\"Raar.\"\nOh no, I really don't know what the dragon is trying to say with that rar it made.... But, it was angry just a moment ago....., just what happened here?\n\"Jinta, are you hurt?\"\n\"Something strange has happened, but I'm otherwise fine.\"\n\"Why is it so quiet out there?\"\n\"Could you come out here and take a look? I'm not sure what's going on.\"\nI unlock the front door, and Rifua comes out.\n\"Isn't that a young red dragon! Did you--- just tame it?\"\n\"......Tamed?\""
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「魔焔剣を当てたやつが出たらしいぜ?」\n「マジかよー。おれ狙ってたのに」\nすでに飲み食いしている人たちがそんな話をしている。\n当てたの、おれなんです。ぐふふ。ニマニマが止まらない。\n席に着くと宿泊客用の夕食が出された。\n「はー、お腹いっぱい~。天界から連絡はないし、本格的にこの世界でやっていくことになりそうね......」\nおれも別のベッドに腰掛けた。\n落ち着かねー!\n「ねえジンタ、これからどうするの? 冒険者にでもなるの?」\n「冒険者っていうと、魔物を討伐したり宝探ししたりしてクエストをこなすあれのこと?」\n「そう。能力さえあればお金も稼げる。もちろん、安全な仕事じゃないけど」\n「危険上等」\n「ふうん......そう......」\nおれも寝ようかな。結構疲れたし。\n運 :999999\nスキル\n【黒焔】1/10\n宿を出て、レフォン平原に続く町の出入り口を目指す。\nほとんど町は寝静まっているけど、酒場にはまだ明かりが灯っていた。\nここは、同僚風のこなれた挨拶ですり抜けるしかない――!\n警備兵の二人はあくびをしたり、話をしたりして退屈を紛らわしている。\nよし――。\n「つかれぇーっす」\n「もしかして――昼間のあんちゃんか?」\nん? あんちゃん? あ。この人、ガチャ沼にハマってた旦那さんだ!\n昼間ガチャ屋にいたのは、今日夜勤だったからか。お疲れ様です。\n軽く会釈していると、旦那さんが同僚にガチャ屋の出来事を説明しはじめた。\n「え。じゃ、この人が特賞を一発で当てたっていう、あの?」\n同僚さんがずいっと近寄って、おれの手をぐっと握った。\n「おーし! これでおれも何か良いアイテム出るかもしれないな!」\nおれ、なんか縁起物的な扱いされてる。\n「あんちゃん、こんな時間にどこ行こうってんだ? 夜はあまりレフォン平原に行かないほうがいい。ベヒモスがいるの知ってるだろ?」\n「ちょっとした散歩なんで、大丈夫ですよ」\nおれはそう言って町を出た。\n月明かりを頼りに道を進んでいると、黒い大きな岩のようなものが遠くに見えた。\nでっかい岩だな......。\n柄に手をかけて、一気に鞘から剣を引き抜いた。\n「......? リーファ、使えないって言ってたけど、使えるんじゃないのか?」\nよし、あの岩にむけて軽く試し撃ちしてみよう。\n「......超長距離から撃てるって話だったよな、魔法」\nつか、どうやって撃つんだ?\n剣を抜いて体の前に立ててみる。\nすると。足元に真っ赤な魔法陣が広がった。\n「うわ。すげー、魔法使いみたい!」\n子供みたいな感想だと自分でも思った。\n「【黒焔】!」\n瞬間、焔が剣先に収束し、黒い炎弾となって放たれた。\nドガァァァアアン!\n直撃したと思った直後、真っ黒な光が夜を塗りつぶす。\n「グガァアォオオオオオオンンンンンンン――ッ!????」\n岩だと思ったそれが大きな悲鳴をあげた。\n種族:巨竜種\n岩じゃなかったのか......てかHPゼロになってるんですけど!?\nもくもくとあがる土煙の中で、ベヒモスは黒い炎で焼かれて塵になった。\nあんなに強そうだったベヒモスは、永晶石を遺して跡形もなく消え去っていた。\nさっきの魔法、ちょっと可愛い核兵器じゃねーか。\n超長距離+超広範囲+超絶破壊力\n戦闘素人のおれにも、安心して魔物をやっつけられました。\n周囲の草や樹木は例外なく塵になっている。\nもう、【燃える】っていうレベルを通り越してる......。\nクレーターの中を進んで、爆心地にやってくる。\n落ちていた永晶石の色は、今回も白銀だった。\n一応おれが倒したんだし、回収しておこう。\n遠くからじゃわからなかったけど、ベヒモスの破片がところどころに落ちていた。\n「けど、初めてだし、上出来だろう」\n焦げ臭さの残る平原に背をむけ、来た道を戻り、町へと帰ってきた。\n「「なにぃいいいいいいいいいいいいいいい!?」」\n声ぴったりだ。\n「ベ、ベヒモスっていやあ、今日あの【クレセントライツ】が討伐に失敗したんだぜ......?」\n「くれせん......え、誰ですかそれ」\n「兄さん知らねえのか。ランキング4位の超有名討伐ユニオンだ」\n「でも、ほらこれ。角とか、鱗とか、牙とか」\nアイテムボックスから一個ずつ出して見せる。\n同僚さんは目を白黒させながら後ずさっている。\n「クレライが7時間戦って倒せなくて撤退したのに......」\n「じゃ、おれは宿に戻ります。おやすみなさい」\n唖然としている二人に別れを告げて宿へむかう。\n「どこ行ってたの......?」\nん? なんで涙声?\n「ちょっと外に。なんか寝付けなくて」\nリーファのベッドに座り金色の頭を撫でてやった。\nとか言いながら鼻をすすって目元をぬぐっている。\n「泣いてるじゃねーか」\nむう、とリーファがこっちを見つめてくる。\n「わ、私、あ、あっちで寝るからっ」\n移動しようとするリーファを引き寄せようとすると、ちょっと強かったみたいで。\nむちゅ、と次の瞬間には唇同士が衝突していた。\n「んっ......~~っ!?!?」\nきょ、今日はもう寝よう......。\n「..................................................................」\n魔法使おうが何しようが、結局、全然眠れない転生初日だった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "\"Isn't that the guy that won the magic flame sword?\"\n\"Magical- I wish.\"\nThose already eating and drinking are saying such things.\nIt's all focused at me, and it doesn't stop.\nWhen I sat down supper for hotel guests was brought out. It was soup, with pasta and two small loaves of bread.\n\"I'm soo full. I still can't get a connection to the heavens, and since we need to get along in this world in earnest, so we should sleep....\"\nI sat down on the other bed.\nI can't calm down!\n\"Hey Jinta, what do you want to do next? Become an adventurer?\"\n\"When you say adventurer, do you mean the monster slaying, treasure finding, quest going types?\"\n\"If you have the ability, you can earn money. But it's not a very secure job.\"\n\"A dangerous choice.\"\n\"Hmmm....... So.....\"\nI think I'll go to bed. I am quite tired. But..... as expected, I can't fall asleep.\n999,999\nSkills\n[Black Flame]\nI left the inn and walked towards the main gates, and headed out for the Levon Plains.\nIn the town, only bars and clubs were still dimly lit. Approaching the gates, I see the two guards who are on duty.\n--But here I can't pass by on fellow worker-like greetings!\nThe two guards are yawning and chatting, their conversation drifting off to boredom.\nOkay-\n\"I'm ~~ tired.\"\n\"Glad you could make it.\"\n\"Are you perhaps, the bro from earlier today?\"\nHuh? Bro? Oh! This was the guy with the gacha addiction! Since he's wearing armor, and his stance is different, I didn't recognise him as a quote-unquote 'soldier'.\nThe guy from the gacha shop today is now working the night shift at the gate. Thank you for your hard work.\nThe man began to explain the situation that had happened at the gacha shop to his coworker while I nodded lightly.\n\"Okay, so this guy actually won the grand prize on a single try? Seriously, what the hell?\"\nThe coworker approached me and shook my hand.\n\"Oh! Now maybe I can get something good next time from this!\"\nThis makes me feel like some kind of mascot. The first guy shakes hands with me as well.\n\"Bro, You shouldn't go out at night, the plains are way too dangerous right now. Are you aware that there's a behemoth out there?\"\n\"It's just a short walk, I'll be fine.\"\nThat is what I said as I exited the town. To be threatened in that sort of manner, makes me feel like a scared little peasant.\nAs I relied on the moonlight, I saw what appeared to be a big black rock in the distance.\nA big rock.... Was there one here before? Oh well, this is as good a place as any to try out my sword.\nI placed my hand on the handle, and quickly unsheathed the sword.\n\"......? Even though Rifua said people couldn't use it, maybe I can?\"\nLet's do this, I'll start by using that rock for target practice.\n\"Let's see here.... It said something about shooting magic from a long distance.\"\nTo start with, how do I go about shooting with this thing? crap, I should have asked Rifua about this.\nI raise the sword and hold it out before me.\nWhoa. A magical circle appeared at my feet.\n\"Wow, Awesome! I'm like a wizard now!\"\nI was surprised by my childish comments. It looks like I can use this sword after all.\n\"[Black Fire]!\"\nAt that moment flames began to converge at the tip, and a gout of black flames shot out. Growling, the firebomb spat out and struck the rock.\nDOGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!\nJust after it hit, a black light filled the night sky. A roaring sound rang out, and a terrible shock ran through the field.\n\"GUGAAOOOOOONNNNNNNNN---!????\"\nThe the thing that I had taken to be a rock let out a great scream. That's.... a hand, and a foot, and a tail. .....Is that....It's not a rock?\nGreat Dragon\nIt wasn't a rock. It's got zero HP!\nAs it burned in the black flames, the behemoth's body turned to dust, mingling with the smoke from the fire. When the smoke finally cleared, there was a crater of about 100 meters.\nThe flames were so powerful that the body of the behemoth disappeared without a trace, leaving only the crystal core.\nA single spell from that sword is like firing off a nuclear weapon?!? I didn't even need bothering to aim with this thing.\nExtreme distance + Ultra wide area + Insanely destructive power.\nI'm a total novice at this, and I beat a monster that supposedly had a large group of people fighting it.\nThe surrounding grass and trees have been atomised in the blast.\nI've surpassed the level called [Burn], it seems....\nI approached the crater and surveyed the center of the blast.\nThe crystal core was silver this time as well. Rifua said that it had a 3% chance of dropping, so my luck must be holding up for me.\nSince I defeated it, I guess I'll go ahead and collect the spoils.\nFor reasons beyond my understanding, pieces of the behemoth have started to fall here and there. Upon closer inspection, they appear to be large scales and fangs- various body parts.\n\"For my first fight, this is pretty amazing.\"\nStill tasting the scorched flavor of the plains, I returned to the road and made my way back to town.\n\"Say Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaat!?\"\nA voice is tightened.\n\"Be-be-behemoth, the one that the [Crescent Lights] party tried to subjugate......?\"\n\"That group you mentioned.... Who are they?\"\n\"You don't know, bro? They're ranked 4th in the listing of super famous hunting union.\"\n\"Here, see this fang and these scales?\"\nI take them out individually from the item box. Because of the explosion, my clothes reek and are somewhat burned. I should buy some new ones tomorrow.\nThe coworker edged back while rolling his eyes in bewilderment.\n\"Crescent Lights fought it for seven hours and still had to retreat.....\"\n\"Well, I'm heading back to my inn, good night.\"\nIs what I said to the two dumbfounded guards and headed back to the inn.\n\"Where have you been.....?\"\nHuh? Why does she sound like she's been crying?\n\"I couldn't sleep, so I took a walk outside.\"\n\"Please don't leave me alone like that again.... I thought you'd abandoned me.\"\nI sat down on the bed next to Rifua and began to stroke her golden hair.\nShe says while sniffling and wiping at her eyes.\n\"You're not crying?\"\nRifua begins to stare at me. The unexpected distance of her face is surprisingly close.\n\"Um, I-I'll be sleeping over there.\"\nRifua's attempt to move pulled me in, and it seemed a little too strong.\nOur lips met in that moment.\n\"Oh...m-my!?!?\"\nLet's got to sleep for today.........\n\"..................................................................\"\nIt was my first day into my new reincarnation, and even though I was exhausted from using magic, I couldn't sleep at all."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "おれの手元を確認しにくるお客さんたち。\n「あんちゃん、すげーじゃねえか!」\n「いえ、どもども」\n肩や背中をバシバシと叩かれる。\n店員さんたちは、おれと目を合わしたそばから青い顔をしている。\n「ば、化け物......っ!?」\n「ラッキーモンスター......略してラキモン――!?」\nおいそこ、略すな。なんだラキモンって。\n「4444分の1なのに......!?」\n「今回に関していえば確率は関係ない。......君、知らないのか?」\n確率は関係ない......? どういうことだ??\n奥にいる一人の店員がプルプルと金石を指差す。\n「そ、そ、しょれは、黄色ですよ?」\n「あら。これは黄色だったのですね......。だそうですよ、ジンタ様?」\n「見本見てみろよ」\nおれが端にある見本を指差すと、「まあ」とクイナが声をあげた。\nカウンターの奥は茫然としている店員がいたり、何か密談をしている店員がいたり、険しい顔をする店員がいた。\n「おい、どうなっている。違うだろう。誰だ手順を間違えた者!」\n違う? 手順を間違える......?\n首をひねりながらも、おれはお姉さんに石を渡した。\n「交換お願いします」\n「おかしい、おかしい、おかしい!」\n受付のお姉さんは髪の毛を掻きむしりはじめた。\n充血した目を見開いて、カウンターテーブルにごんと額を押しつけた。\n「あのー? 大丈夫ですか??」\n今度はお客さんたちがザワつきはじめた。\n「急にガチャボを代えるなんて変じゃないか?」\n「しかもカプセル見てみろよ。かなり小さいぞ」\n「ハズレが出やすいように操作してたんじゃないのか!?」\n良い具合にみなさんがヒートアップしてきた。\n確率は関係ない、ガチャ側の手順を間違える――、\n最初のガチャ、少なくとも数回まではハズレが出るように仕組んでいたのかもしれない。\n「「「「金返せー!!」」」」\nみんながカウンターに押し寄せ、店員たちはその応対でてんやわんや。\n「お客様、お、お待ちください。あの人物はガチャ荒らしと【アイテム賭場】に認定された男で――」\n誰も聞いちゃいないな。\n騒ぎの中、おれは淡々とガチャを回す。\n結局、さらに10回ガチャしてみたけど、全部ゴミアイテムを引くだけだった。\nおれは店員の一人に奥の部屋へ案内され、クレリックの杖を受け取った。\n例のごとく地下通路を通り、地上へ出る。\nガチャ屋の暴動騒ぎはまだ収まっていないみたいだ。\n店付近でおろおろしているリーファを見つけた。\n「おい、リーファ、当ててきたぞ!」\n精根尽きたような顔をしている。\nこの30分やそこらで相当やつれたな......。\n人形が原因か? 確かに西洋人形風のこれはちょっと不気味だ。\n受け取ったリーファは、さっそく杖を装備した。\n――――――――――――――――\n種族:神族\n名前:リーファ\nLv:1\nHP:11/11\nMP:14/214\n力 :13\n知力:103\n耐久:2\n素早さ:1\n運 :1\nスキル\n浄化魔法 1/10(状態異常を解除)\n治癒魔法 1/10(HPを微回復)\nそれなりにステータスは上がっている。さすがレアアイテム。\nそういや浄化スキルがあるんだった。\nあ、もしかして......。\n「リーファ。浄化スキル、その人形に使ってみないか?」\n「効くのかしら......?」\n「物は試しだ」\n杖を渡すと、リーファは力を込めはじめた。\n神々しささえ漂う白い光がリーファを包む。\n足元に白い魔法陣が出来た。\n杖が淡く光りだし、それが先端に収束していく。\n祈りの言葉をささげ、杖を一振り。\n「彼者の患いを祓い給え――『リカバリ』」\nおぉ......なんか本物の神官っぽい。\n人形が薄く光ると、すぐそれは収まった。\n「ん? 人形、顔変わってないか......?」\n「――あ、言われて見ればそうかも」\n前は『ケキャキャ』って笑いそうだったのが、今は『うふふ』な上品な感じに。\nステータスを見てみた。\n『N 普通の人形』\n「あ。変わってる! おい、リーファ。呪い解けてるぞ!」\n「え、うそ? 良かったぁぁぁぁ......」\nと、地面にへたり込んだ。\nちょうど通りかかった女の子が物欲しそうに人形を見ていたので、そのままプレゼントした。\nリーファが支援系となると、おれたちは結構バランスの良いパーティになる。\nおれとひーちゃんが前衛、中衛にクイナ、後衛がリーファ。\n「けど、結局、リーファは今回も無駄遣いしただけだったな」\n「今度は頑張るからっ!」\n「ああ、期待してる」\nまあ、ガチャだからなぁ。当たらないほうがほとんどだろう。\n頭をなでると、リーファは嬉しそうにはにかんだ。\n「......えへへ。期待しててね?」\nこれがフラグじゃないといいんだけどな。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The other guest came over to confirm the gacha in my hand.\n\"Young man, please give it to me!\"\n\"No thank you, though?\"\nMy shoulder and back are slapped hard.\nThe shop clerk's faces went blue as soon as their eyes matched with mine.\n\"He's a monster....tsu!?\"\n\"Gacha monster......, he's a Gachamon!?\"\nHey, don't mix the words.\n\"Even though it was a 1 in 4444 chance....!?\"\n\"In regards of probability, it did not matter this time......You, didn't you know?\"\nThe probability doesn't matter....? Was it that kind of thing?\nOne of the sales clerks at the back point to some metal and stone tools.\n\"Well, you got yellow, did you not?\"\n\"Oh.This was a yellow......It seems so Jinta-sama?\"\n\"Look at the stone.\"\nWhen I pointed at the sample at the edge, \"Well,\" Quina raised her voice.\nBehind the counter there was a stunned clerk, a clerk who was talking in private, and clerk who had a grim face.\n\"Hey, what's going on? It would be different.Who messed up the gacha!\"\nWrong? Someone messed up.....?\nI handed the stone to the elder sister while tilting my neck.\n\"Please exchange it.\"\n\"It's strange, It's strange, It's strange!\"\nThe elder sister behind the desk started clawing her hair out.\nHer bloodshot eyes opened widely, and she started to come closer.\n\"Hey? Are you fine??\"\nThe other customers started to rustle this time.\n\"Isn't it strange to change the gacha suddenly?\"\n\"Furthermore look at the gacha. Isn't it quite small?\"\n\"Wasn't it made like this so a miss would be gotten!?\"\nEveryone started to heat up in a good way.\nTo make the probability of losing higher, and messing up the procedures,\nThe first gacha that came out would be a miss, and that will start a chain of misses for at least several times.\n\"[[[Return our money!!] ] ]\"\nEveryone swarmed the counter, and the salesclerks were in utter confusion behind the counter.\n\"Customer-sama's, please wait. That man is wanted for gacha vandalism in the [Gacha house].\"\nNo one cares.\nIn the middle of the uproar, I turn the gacha indifferently.\nAfter all, I paid for 10 more pulls, but all I got were trash items.\nI was guided to the back of the shop by one of the clerks, and I received the cleric cane.\nI go through the underground passage, as usual.\nIt seems the riot in the gacha shop hasn't settled yet.\nI found Rifua in the vicinity of the store.\n\"Hey, Rifua are you fine!\"\nShe has a tired look as if she ran out of energy.\nThese 30 minutes......she became considerately thin.\nIs it due to the doll? This western-looking doll looks a little weird.\nAfter Rifua received the cane, she equipped it immediately.\nRace: Goddess\nName: Rifua\nLvl: 1\nHP: 11/11\nMP: 14/214\nStrength: 13\nIntelligence: 103\nEndurance: 2\nSpeed: 1\nLuck: 1\nSkills\nPurification magic 1/10 (Cures abnormal state)\nHealing magic 1/10 (Recovers some HP)\nHer status is going up to some degree.\nThat right, there was a purification skill.\nThen, perhaps.......\n\"Rifua. Can you try the purification skill on the doll?\"\n\"I wonder if it works......?\"\n\"Well this is a test.\"\nWith the cane in her hand, Rifua began to chant.\nWhite holy light began to wrap around Rifua.\nA holy magic circle began to form at her feet.\nThe cane started to glow brightly, and the light converged at the tip.\nA word of prayer is given, as the wand is waved.\n\"Expel the illness of this child - {Purification}.\"\nOh....... Just like a shinto priest.\nThe doll shined, then the light settled.\n\"Huh? The doll's face, it didn't change...?\"\n\"Is that so, mind if I see it?\"\nBefore it had a {HAHAHA} evil feeling, but now It has an elegant{FuFuFu} feeling to it.\nI decided to look at the status.\n\"N Ordinary Doll\"\n\"Ah, It Changed! Hey, Rifua. It's not cursed anymore!\"\n\"Is it not a lie? That's good.......\"\nShe fell to the ground.\nBecause a girl passed by looking like she wanted it, I gave it to her.\nNow Rifua has become a support, this became a well-balanced party.\nMe at the front as the vanguard, Quina in the middle as archer, and Rifua in the back as the healer.\n\"But, In the end, Rifua wasted our time again.\"\n\"I will do my best next time!\"\n\"Oh, I'll be expecting that then.\"\nWell, It's just a gacha.\nAs I stroked her head, she was happy and shy.\n\"........Hey~~.Expect it ok?\"\nI hope this doesn't turn out as a flag."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第十話『酒場の決闘』\n最初の一合は、右肩を裂くような鋭い突き。小手調べなどという生易しいものでは断じてない。致命傷を避けさせながらも、確実にこちらを出血させるための一撃。半身になって躱しながら、一足距離を取る。\n酒場での決闘ルールは単純。片方が血を流せばそれまで、決着はつく。命の奪い合いはしない、紳士的なルールだということだ。\nわざわざカリア・バードニックが魔獣から引き抜いてきた、二本のナイフ。これと彼女の銀色の長剣。このルール、否、間合いがものを言う武技の世界で、両者の武器の長短、この差はどれほどのものだろうか。\nそれは語るまでもない。当然、短いこちらの圧倒的不利だ。\n銀色が空を切り裂く音を立て、軌跡を描きながら再度迫りくる。横腹をそのまま掠め取るような鋭さを持ったそれを、右手のナイフで軌道を合わせるように逸らす。かすり傷もこのルールでは許されない。そしてこの間合いの差、中へ、中へと入らなければ勝機なぞあるはずがない。\n一歩、前へと出る。銀の軌跡は間断なく突きを繰り出し、数を追うごとに鋭さを増していく。引きの一瞬を見て歩数を稼ぐことすらままならない。繰り出される剣を左手のナイフでいなした次の瞬間には、肩口から切り裂かんと銀が空間を切り取る。もし、もしこの斬撃をナイフで受け止めてしまったらそれで終わりだ。その時点でナイフは砕け、致命傷とまではいかないが傷は負わせられる。\nそうなればどうなる。こいつの下働き。ああ、それでは変わらない。かつての俺がたどった道と変わらないではないか。\n銀の脅威は止まらない。むしろこちらに手数を出させぬ為止まれない。敵を跳ね除け、踏みつけにするためには連撃が良い。彼女はそれをよく知っている。\n「ッ、ォおお!?」\n今まで執拗に胴体を傷つけんとしていた銀色の線が、手首を標的にした。咄嗟に捻り、ナイフで弾き飛ばす。明らかに無理な挙動だった。ナイフの付け根がぐらぐらとその限界を教えだす。こんな小手先の技を使えたのか、この女。\nリチャードと呼ばれる老獪は、顎元の髭を撫でながらその光景を見守っていた。\n「どうした、もう終わりか?」\nそう言いながら、カリア・バードニックは僅かに荒れ始めた呼吸を見せぬよう、緩やかに息を吐くよう努めている。ルーギスが詰めた間合いも、また最初からやり直しだ。依然、彼女が有利である事にはなんら変わりはない。\n「いやいや、勘弁してほしいぜ本当に。こちとらただのドブネズミなんでね」\nルーギスの挑発するような、それでいて間を取るような声は、酒場の静寂の中よく響いた。\n周囲の空気は、当初のお祭り騒ぎから、二人の攻防を息を飲んで見守る様子に変化をみせていた。誰もが最初の一合、もしくは二合で勝負は決すると、そう思っていた。当然、ルーギスの敗北でだ。\nルーギスは駆けだしとも言えない、未だ大ネズミ退治やどぶ浚いで日々を生きている様な存在。冒険者と呼べるかすら分からない。\nその駆けだしが、見習いとは言え騎士相手にわたり合っている。二本のナイフで、数え切れぬほどの合数を。巧みに手首を使いながら、長剣をいなし、逸らす。それは、簡単な事ではない。一度なら偶然、二度なら奇跡。しかし三度目も続くならそれはもはや確かな実力であろう。\n理由が分からない。あまりに劇的すぎる変化だ。自分が此処を離れている間に、何があったのか。リチャードは面白がるように歯を見せながら、教え子の様子に喉を鳴らす。\nだが理由などはどうでも良い。この悪辣にとって、人の判断基準は利用価値があるかどうかである。今までのルーギスは、良くて囮に使われる程度。それは当然の評価であり、厳然たる事実だった。だが、今は。\nカリア・バードニックの上段から叩き下ろすような一撃。とても決闘で使う様な武技ではない。戦場で鎧付きの騎士を、両断でもしようかという斬撃。静まり返った酒場の空気を切り裂き、ルーギスのナイフと接合する。\nナイフが、折れる。いかに巧妙にその強撃をいなそうが、接合時の圧から逃れることはできない。根本から刃は砕け、手近なテーブルへと突き刺さった。その流れのまま、銀色は横に薙がれた。いなすことはできない。完璧な連撃を前に、避けることもできまい。片方のナイフが折れ、不安定な態勢のままでは、抵抗すらできそうにない。\n止め時かと、リチャードが立ち上がる。下手をすればあの騎士はルーギスを殺してしまうかもしれない。少なくとも今、ルーギスには利用価値がある。それに、不出来ながら己の教え子でもある。その彼をただ殺されるのは、リチャードとしても承服できない。勝負はついたと、一言そういえば良い。それでこの短い、いや、本来より随分と長かった決闘は終わる。\n――しかし、未だその言葉は放たれなかった。\nそれは奇妙な光景だった。緑の衣服が、僅かに切り裂かれながら、ルーギスは横腹へと迫りくる薙ぎの斬撃を、弧を描いて打ち払う。半身をずらしてもう片方のナイフを長剣に合わせ、その軌道を変え、空へと切り払う。\n驚愕。その一言をもって評するしかない。まるで長年の鍛錬の賜物のような動き。いやだとしても、今一見しただけでそのような動きが出来るはずがない。まるで、全てを察知していた、知っていたかのよう。この連撃の流れを。カリア・バードニックという騎士の癖を知り尽くしているかのよう。彼女の表情も、その一瞬で愕然としたものに変化していた。\n間合いが、詰まった。\n今まで開かれ、決して縮まる事のなかった間合い。それが、剣を打ち払われた一瞬に、ナイフの間合いへと変貌した。\n長剣を切り払った流れのまま、カリア・バードニックの肩口を斬るように、ナイフが線を描く。その軌道は見事。ナイフの間合いを生かした、相手への最短距離をなぞる一撃。\nだが、カリア・バードニックも凡庸な人間ではない。こと剣にかけては、容易く誰かを右に出す気もない。\n切り払われた剣は宙空を舞いながらも、再度相手を斬獲せんと迫りくる。その膂力と、行動は間違いなく日々の鍛錬と、彼女の才により培われたもの。凡庸であれば、ナイフの軌道に臆するまま間合いを取ろうとし、逃れられずに切り取られる。\nナイフの反射光が明滅しながら僅かに軌道を変えてカリア・バードニックの首元へと吸い込まれ、同時、長剣の根本がルーギスの肩口を捻り潰さんと迫りくる。\n一瞬。その瞬間にあるものはもはや因果だけである。優劣も、相性も、強弱も何もなく。ただ当然の原因と結果があり、その結末として、勝敗が着こうとしていた。\n「――それまでぇッ!」\n決闘の終わりを告げるリチャードの声が、酒場の静寂の中、響き渡った。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 10: Tavern Duel\n\nThe first round consisted of a sharp thrust that seemed to tear through my right shoulder. This was no mere test of skill; it was a calculated strike designed to draw blood while avoiding a fatal blow. The rules of the tavern duel were simple: the first to draw blood wins. No lives were to be taken, a gentleman's agreement.\n\nI wielded two rusty knives, relics from a hexenbiest I had once fought. Against them stood Caria Burdnick's silver longsword. In a duel like this, the length and type of weapon mattered greatly. Clearly, I was at a severe disadvantage.\n\nCaria's silver blade sliced through the air with a sharp, ringing sound, its trajectory clear. I deflected her strike with my right-hand knife, but the rules allowed no room for error. A single scratch meant defeat.\n\nI stepped forward, my left-hand knife parrying her relentless attacks. Each strike grew sharper, more precise. I couldn't afford to retreat. Suddenly, her blade grazed my shoulder, drawing blood. If I had tried to block it with my knife, the blade would have shattered, and I would have been wounded.\n\nWhat would happen if I lost? Would I be forced to serve her? No, I couldn't let that happen. I refused to return to the life I once led.\n\nCaria's attacks showed no signs of stopping. She knew how to keep me on the defensive, forcing me to react rather than act. Her skill was undeniable.\n\n[Whoa!?]\n\nHer blade suddenly shifted, targeting my wrist instead of my body. I twisted my arm, deflecting the strike with my knife. The impact sent a shudder through my arm, the knife's hilt trembling in my grip. She had exploited a weakness in my stance, and I had fallen for it.\n\nRichard, the old man watching from the sidelines, stroked his beard. \"What's wrong? Is it over already?\"\n\nCaria's breathing grew ragged, but she fought to hide it. She still had the upper hand, but I wouldn't give up so easily.\n\n[Oh my, oh my. Maybe he wants forgiveness. After all, we all need to be merciless with rats, huh.]\n\nThe tavern's atmosphere had shifted from a rowdy spectacle to a tense standoff. Everyone had expected the duel to end quickly, with my defeat. They saw me as nothing more than a scavenger, unworthy of being called an adventurer.\n\nYet here I was, holding my own against a knight, my rusty knives clashing against her silver blade. It wasn't luck—it was skill.\n\nRichard's eyes gleamed with amusement. He saw potential in me now, a tool to be used. But I wouldn't let him manipulate me again.\n\nCaria's next strike was brutal, a downward slash meant for the battlefield rather than a duel. My knife shattered against her blade, the impact sending the broken piece flying. Richard stood, ready to intervene if the fight turned deadly.\n\nBut I wasn't finished yet.\n\nWith a swift, spinning motion, I dodged her next strike and closed the distance between us. My remaining knife flashed toward her shoulder, the perfect counterattack.\n\nCaria's eyes widened in shock. She had underestimated me, and now she paid the price. Her sword tip hovered near my shoulder, but my knife was at her throat.\n\nIn that moment, there was no past, no future—only the present, and the outcome of our duel.\n\n[...That settles it!]\n\nRichard's voice echoed through the tavern, marking the end of the fight."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第百八十一話『導きの聖女』\n聖女マティアの髪の毛が、汗と共にその頬に張り付いた。肩で息をしながら、ほんの数口ほどの水を唇に含ませる。\nその清涼な感覚に、乾ききった口と喉が痺れるようだった。勢い余って気道にでも入ってしまったのだろう、一瞬、喉がせき込む。\n呼吸を落ち着かせつつ、血塗れになった指先を擦り合わせたが中々汚れは落ちていかない。どうやら幾度も血を浴びるうち、こびりついてしまっているようだ。仕方がない、とばかりにマティアは指を触れ合わせるのをやめた。\n此処では使える水も限られている。ただ手を洗う為に、などという理由で無駄に消費するわけにもいかない。ガルーアマリアに帰ったなら、手を洗うだけではなく水浴びまで済ませてしまおう。久方ぶりに髪の毛にも櫛を入れれば、きっと清々しいに違いない。\n胸に浮かべた期待に反応して、マティアの耳が敏感に揺れ動いた。耳朶を、静かな呼吸音が打つ。\n「彼女が意識を戻したなら、口を湿らせる程度の水をあげてください。それから、包帯を巻く時は薬草を塗り込むのを忘れずに」\n寝台に横たわり、重い瞼を閉じたままのヴェスタリヌを見やりながら、言う。傍らの紋章教徒が深く頷き、水瓶を寝台の傍においた。\nマティアはその様子を視界に収めつつ、足を鳴らして負傷者が重なり合う治療場を一時、抜け出す。流石に身を完全に離れさせてしまう事は出来ないが、僅かばかり呼吸を整えるくらいの猶予は赦されるだろう。\n冷たい空気がマティアの頬を刺す。ほぉ、と肺に溜まり切った吐息が唇から漏れだした。随分と、溜まりこんでいたのだろう。それだけで身体が軽くなった気分だった。\n鉄鋼姫ヴェスタリヌ。彼女がその命を長らえたかどうかは、未だ分からない。少なくとも容体が落ち着き切ったなら、医術を学んだ者の所へ運び込む必要があるだろう。\nそれでも今一時は、そのか細い命の糸を何とか紡ぎ切ることが、出来た。\n知らず、マティアの眉が弛緩していく。顔から力が抜けていくのが理解できた。どうにか、ルーギスの期待に応じ、そうして己も少しばかりは聖女ぶる事ができたらしい。全く、本当にらしくない事だと唇が緩む。\n人の生き死になど、もう何度も繰り返し瞼に焼き付けただろうに。そうしてそれらを打算でもって、割り切ってきたはずだろうに。今更たった一つの命の行き先に拘るなどと。本当に、らしくない。\n何にしろ、もうヴェスタリヌに関しては傷口から悪魔が入り込んでいないことを願うばかり。傷口から人へと入り込み、肉を内から食い破る腐り病に入り込まれてしまっていたら、もう助けることなど出来はしない。\nマティアの唇から再び、重い吐息が漏れた。今度は、身体が軽くなるような感触はなかった。\n――やはり聖女とは、この程度のものなのですね。\n久方ぶりに、命の灯に触れた所為だろうか。妙に心が感傷的になっているようだった。マティアはもう自嘲すら浮かべられずに、民家の外壁にもたれ込む。\n幼い頃は、もっと多く知れば、もっと賢くなれば多くの人間を導き救えるのだと思い込んでいたし、周囲にもそう教えられた。\n勿論、成長して多くを知るほどに、そんな事は嘘だと理解したし、此の世に理想とやらが実在しないであろう事も承知していた。だが、どうにも聖女という存在への幻想は、何故か中々己の中から消え去らなかったのだ。どうやら幼い頃の私は、随分と夢見がちだったらしい。\n幼い頃、人間は皆、幸福になるために生まれてくるのだと信じていた。それが、何かが間違って不幸に陥ってしまっているのだと、勘違いをしていた。そうして己が何もかもを知り得て、聖女として立派になれば、きっと何もかもをこの手で抱えきれるのだと盲信していた。\nそうだ、あの頃は、正義を勝利させる魔法があり、人を生き返らせる奇跡があり、世界は素晴らしいもので溢れかえっているのだと、そう信じたがった。\nそれが、どうだ。今のこのありさまは。きっと幼い頃の己が今の私を見れば、こう叫ぶことだろう。顔をくしゃくしゃにして、瞳に涙をため込んで、喉を枯らして言うのだ。\n――あんな人間は、聖女ではありません。\n唇がゆらりと、揺れる。きっと、そうだ、そうに違いない。今の私なぞ、理想の聖女からは程遠い。何せ、目の前の命一つ救うのに、幸運に祈らねばならないのだ。これが聖女だなどと、笑わせてくれる。\n聖女とそう名乗るならば、命の一つや二つ、簡単に救いあげなければ話にならない。何時からだろう、確か紋章教徒の指導者、その一人となった時だったろうか。私は命を救うのではなく、選別し、切り捨てる側になった。\nより効率的に、より功利的に。どうすれば、全体がより栄えるか。考え行っていたことは、世の施政者を名乗る者達とそう変わりはない。ただただ、上手く組織が循環するには、と、それだけを考えて生きて来た。幼い頃の想いなど、降りかかる忙しさの中に投げ捨ててしまっていた。そしてそれが正しいのだと、己の胸に言い聞かせていた。\n情けない。もはや全てこの頭蓋の中で割り切ったはずだというのに。今更にこのようなことで思い悩むとは、ルーギスに聞かれでもしたら何を言われることか分からない。らしくないとでも、言われるのだろうか。お前に悩みなんてものがあるとは意外だとか、そんなくだらない事を言いそうだ。\nああ、全く。貴方さえいなければこんな風に思い悩むことなどありはしなかったというのに。ずっと理想に手を伸ばし続ける貴方さえ、いなければ。\nさて、と冷たい空気を再び肺の中に取り込みながらマティアは、瞳を細める。休息もこの程度取れば十分だ。疲弊した中でなお身体を動かす事は、かつて地下に潜っていた時の経験で慣れ親しんでいる。むしろ、それくらいでこの身は丁度良い。\nそれに、もうそろそろルーギスも、此処に運ばれてくるに違いないのだ。何せ、自ら茨の中に身を跳びこませておいて、無傷で済むなどという事があろうはずもない。その肉体や精神が、全くの無傷のまま事を終えられるほど、ルーギスの選び取る道は平坦ではない。彼は、そういう人間なのだ。そういう生き方しか、自ら選び取ることが出来ない性質なのだ。\nゆえにこそ、再びルーギスに私という存在を深く、刻み込んであげなくてはならない。再び負ったであろう傷痕は、その良い材料だ。何せそれは、私との約束を破った証。\n散々に、困らせてあげよう。何せ私を幾度も不安に駆らせたのだから、手加減は不要だ。手心こそ、きっと彼の為にならない。それに、彼と交わした約束だってある。\n後に起こるであろう喜びを思い描くと、疲労は肉体に溜まりこんでいるというのにも関わらず、思わずマティアの頬はつりあがる。\n多少、ルーギスにとっては酷な事になるかもしれない。だがそれも、当然の事、仕方のない事なのだ。それは、彼を導く為。ルーギスにより正しい道を歩かせる為、その手を引く行為に違いない。\nそれは、己が成さねばならない責務だ。ルーギスが傷を負えば、その上から私の言葉で新たな傷を刻み付けよう。決して、忘れられぬよう。彼が私の言葉、私の意思という檻の中でしか生きられぬように。\nそうでもなければ、ルーギスという人間はあっという間に自ら危うい道へと踏み込んでしまう事だろう。まるで歩く火種のようなものだ。本当に、仕方がない人。\n――ルーギス。貴方が理想を追い求めるならばそれでも良い。ですがそれまでの道筋は、私の手に引かれてもらいましょう。\n冷たい風が吹きすさぶ中にあっても、尚、頬が自然と熱を保っているのを、マティアは理解していた。それが意味する所は、マティアにもよく分からなかったが。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 181: The Saint of Guidance\nSaint Matia's hair stuck to her cheeks because of her sweating face. She brought water to her lips while taking deep breaths in between.\nThe refreshing sensation of water seemed to numb her dry mouth and throat. She probably drank with too much force, since she coughed for a moment.\nWhile trying to calm her strong breaths, Saint Matia rubbed her bloody fingertips, but the dirt did not come off. Her body was full of bloodstains. Matia stopped touching her fingers because the blood did not come off no matter how much she tried to take it off.\nThe water available was also limited. She could not waste it just to wash her hands. She decided to only wash her hands and bathe when she returned to Garoua Maria. Putting a comb in her hair would be the first time in a long time. It would feel refreshing.\nMatia's ears shook sensitively in response to the expectations on her chest. Her quiet breathing sound struck her earlobes.\n\"When she regains consciousness, give her enough water to moisten her mouth. And don't forget to apply medicinal herbs when you bandage her wound.\"\nMatia spoke while lying the unconscious Vestaline on a bed. A Heraldic spy beside Matia nodded positively and placed a water bottle near Vestaline.\nMatia kept the situation in sight as she moved her legs to escape, albeit temporarily, from the treatment area where the injured people laid around. She could not go completely away, but she needed a break in order to breathe in peace.\nCold air pierced Matia's cheeks. Oh, the sighs that had accumulated in her lungs leaked from her lips. She must have accumulated a lot of pressure. The cold air alone made her feel lighter.\nThe Steel Princess Vestaline. Matia did not known if she saved her life. If her condition were reasonably calm, then she would survive a little longer. At least, until Matia brought someone specialized in healing techniques.\nStill, even if for a short while, Matia managed to alter the thin thread of Vestaline's life.\nUnknowingly, Matia's eyebrows relaxed. Matia could see her \"energy\" coming out of her face. She somehow said she would be able to live up to Lugis' expectations. That she would be like a Saint. Matia loosened her lips, realizing that having those feelings were not like her.\nMatia's eyelids began to burn when she recalled the lives of those who died and of those who survived. Matia was meticulous, someone who calculated every single move, every single judgement. Even people's lives. If those lives helped her achieve her goals, then she would gladly use those lives for her sake. She never felt concerned about the destination of even one single life. Matia really used to think that way.\nAnyway, Matia just hoped that the devil would not enter through Vestaline's wounds anymore. If the devil got through a wound and started to eat the meat from the inside to the point of rotting, then it would be hopeless.\nA heavy sigh leaked again from Matia's lips. Her body felt lighter for a moment, but not anymore.\n\"...After all, being a Saint is about reaching up to this level, huh?\"\n\"Is it because I tried to light a life for the first time in a long time? It seems strangely sentimental for a person like me.\" Matia could no longer ridicule herself, and she leaned against the outer wall of a private house while her thoughts roamed free in her mind.\n\"When I was young, I thought the more I knew, the smarter I would be to lead and save people. I was taught that notion by the people around me.\"\n\"Of course, the more I grew up and knew more, the more I understood that it was all a lie. I knew there were no real ideals in this world. However, for some reason, the illusion of the Saint's existence did not disappear from my character. Apparently, when I was young, I tended to dream a lot.\"\nAt an early age, all humans believed that they were born to be happy. Matia felt that something was wrong and she felt unhappy herself. She previously believed blindly that if she knew about everything and became a good Saint, she would surely be able to hold everything with her hands.\nYes, at that time, Matia wanted to believe that something like magic that could win with justice. She believed in miracles that brought people back to life, and that the world was full of wonderful things.\nHow about now. What was the situation right now? \"If I looked at me now when I was young, I would surely scream. A wrinkled face, tears in the eyes, and a dry throat.\"\n\"...Such human being is not worthy to be a Saint.\"\nMatia's lips swayed. \"I'm sure of it, certainly. I am now far from the ideal Saint. After all, I have to pray for good luck in order to save one single life. It makes me laugh... I am truly a Saint while behaving like this?\"\n\"I would save one or two lives easily if I were a real Saint. When did I become one of the Heraldic leaders? Instead of saving lives, I was on the side of manipulation, calculation and strategic warfare.\"\nMatia was someone efficient and more utilitarian. How could she prosper as a Saint? If one thought about Matia's life as whole, she would be not so different from those who claimed to be the rulers of the world. However, she had lived thinking only about how to maintain the good circulation of her organization. She threw away many unnecessary feelings and notions after leaving her childhood behind. She told her heart that her actions were right.\n\"Pathetic. How can I be so divided in my head? I never know what to say when I speak with Lugis. Why? Why do I keep having such thoughts? It's surprising that I have my own troubles. What a silly behavior.\"\n\"Oh, wait. I wouldn't have been troubled like this if it weren't for him. Without him, I would try to reach my own ideals without much hassle.\"\nMatia narrowed her eyes while taking cold air into her lungs one more time. It was enough to rest her soul. Her exhausted body felt somewhat familiar to the experience she had when she was on the underground temple. It felt as if she was going through the same ordeal again.\nAnyway, Matia realized that Lugis had to come here soon. They had to leave this place before things got messier. After all, there was no way that one could just jump into thorns and leave unharmed. Matia knew that Lugis' path was full of thorns to the point of not leaving his body and soul intact. He was that kind of person. Such way of life was his nature as he chose it himself.\nThat was why Matia must once again deeply engrave her existence in Lugis. The scars that he suffered were the proof that she had to keep reminding him of her existence. It was the proof that he broke his promise with her.\n\"He has embarrassed me. After all, he keeps making me anxious many times over. How can I not care about his behavior? I'm sure he doesn't do it on purpose. But once he realizes how rash he is, he is going to change. Because there's the promise I made with him.\"\nEnvisioning the joy that could occur later on, Matia's cheeks raised involuntarily, despite her fatigued body.\nMatia firmly believed that Lugis' had a troubled past. Something that made him do terrible choices. But that was, of course, unavoidable. So she had to guide him. Yes, Matia had to make sure that Lugis walked the right path.\n\"That is the duty that I have to fulfill. If Lugis gets hurt, I will carve a new wound on top of that wound with my words. I will make sure he will never forget them. He will live only in the cage of my words. Yes, by my own will.\"\nOtherwise, the human being named Lugis would quickly step into a dangerous path. It felt like walking on fire for Matia. Lugis was indeed a difficult person to tame.\n\"...Lugis. If you pursue your ideals, that's fine with me you know. But let me be the one to forge your path up to that point.\"\nMatia felt her cheeks naturally keeping their heat even amidst the cold wind. She did not even know what that meant."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第三百三十五話『戦場の練達者』\n夜闇が掻き消え、朝日に焼ける雪原の中。悠然と佇む監獄ベラをネイマール=グロリアは見つめる。\n監獄の立ち姿は厳粛さというよりも、何処か退廃としたものを覚えさせた。それは此れが一世代前の建築物だからというわけではないだろう。\n監獄ベラは建築の先駆者たる先王が手掛けたものだ。彼の王がそのような拙さを見せるわけがない。\nならば、原因は中で行われている事にあるのだろうか。白い吐息を、吐き出す。\nネイマールの傍らで轡を並べながら、彼女の上官たるヴァレリィ=ブライトネスが重い響きを伴って言った。\n「あれをどう思う、ネイマール副官」\n色々と必要である言葉を省き、それでいて物を含んだ聞き方だった。ネイマールは短い付き合いでありながらも、自らの上官がそういった言い方を好む人間だと理解している。\n悪気もなく、試す意図もなくこういうやり方なのだ、此の将軍は。\nだから、求められている内容を唇の中で探し、数瞬の間を置いてからネイマールは口を開いた。頭蓋の中ではかつて学んだ建築術の知識が回っている。ネイマールの三つ編みが、ゆらりと風に吹かれた。\n「――少なくとも非常の事態は起きているようです。建物の構造上本来いるべき箇所に衛兵がおらず、此れだけの兵が近づいているというのに沈黙が過ぎます」\n勿論、監獄ベラにいる衛兵達の練度が極度に低い可能性もありますが。\nネイマールがそう付け加えると、ヴァレリィは洗練された動き方で同意を示す。そうして軽く手綱を引くと馬首を返し、兵士達の下へと向かっていく。\nはて、此方の意見を聞いた上で何か行動なり指示なりが飛んでくるものと思っていたのだが。無言とはどういう事だろう。察して見せろという事か。ネイマールは眉を歪めながら思考を駆けさせる。\n正直、こういった面を見ると以前仕えた大隊長殿はとても楽だった。憎々しくはあるが、此方が悩む所があれば明確に指示や誘導をしてくれる。そういう所を思うと、良い教師になるのではないだろうか。\nいいや、あれほど皮肉がきいた教師は御免だが。\nネイマールは唇を開いて、ヴァレリィの背中に向け言葉を投げかける。ヴァレリィの短髪が、僅かにだけ雪に絡みついていた。\n「使者と斥候を出しますか。ブライトネス将軍」\n監獄が有する外壁を見れば、少なからず此方を警戒する人影のようなものは見える。どういう事態にしろ、無人であると言う事はあるまい。ならば接近する前に最低限の情報は得ておくべきだ。\nネイマールが語った事は、ある意味定石通りの言葉だった。戦場においても、政治においても情報は何よりも価値を持つ。\n地方貴族であり、政治の場において幾度も辛酸をなめさせられているグロリア家の人間として、ネイマールはその事をよく知っていた。そうして、それを有効に活用出来ていない自らと我が家の不甲斐なさも。\n恐らくは、かつての大隊長殿であれば間違いなく己の言葉に頷いたとネイマールは思う。いいやむしろ、そんなもの了解を取る必要もないのでやっておけと、それ位の憎まれ口は叩いただろう。\nだからこそネイマールは思った。かつての大隊長殿とは反りが合わなかった。けれど、此の将軍と己とは、明確に視座が違う。\nヴァレリィは振り向く事もなく言った。\n「不要だ。私と貴殿の意見は合致した。アレはもう陥落している。鉄と血の匂いがする」\n私は其処までは言っていない。ネイマールは口の中でそんな言葉を押し殺しつつ、眼を開く。\n此れは己への信頼か、それとも情報の軽視だろうか。それとも有り余る経験の成せる業か。時折、こういった経験と直感を重視する将がいる事をネイマールは知っている。\n其れが良い悪いは別として、余りネイマールは好きではない。考えが見えない人間はどうしても意図が読み切れなくなるからだ。論理の信者であるネイマールにはそれは耐えがたい。\nゆえに、次にヴァレリィが発した言葉はネイマールの心臓をより強く打った。\n「――即時、攻城戦に移る。敵を踏み潰し、アレを奪還する。半刻で用意を、ネイマール副官」\n眼を、剥いた。思考がヴァレリィの意図を読もうとする前に、ネイマールは口を開いていた。\n「どうかご再考を、ブライトネス将軍。敵の数は不明、また我らは多数が騎兵であり、攻城戦の用意も多くありません。兵糧こそ後陣が運んではいますが、それ以上の有利は無いと言えるでしょう」\n喉を張った声だった。危機感と、それでいて焦燥に満ち溢れた言葉。\n本来であれば、副官と言えど将軍に反論などすべきではないのかもしれない。経験も知恵も、ネイマールに比べヴァレリィは数段上を行くだろう。元よりネイマールとて、その程度のことは理解している。\nけれど、それでも口を開かざるを得なかった。どう考えても、ヴァレリィの言葉は理屈に反している。戦場の正義が彼女の言葉の中にあるとはとても思えない。\n確かに監獄ベラは前線との中継地ではある。其処を敵に攻め落とされたのであれば奪還は必要な事だ。だが、それでも用意というものがある。何より監獄ベラは攻め難く守りに易い構造だ。\nネイマールは恐怖していた。そんな場所に、此の将軍は本当に突貫をしてしまうのではないかと。\nそれを証明するように、ヴァレリィの言葉を聞いていたはずの騎兵や、彼女に付き従っている人間が誰一人として彼女の言葉に異議を挟まない。\nヴァレリィはネイマールの言葉を聞いて、意外な事に不快な様子を見せなかった。それどころか一瞬眼を揺らめかした後、頬の筋肉を緩めた。視線はまるで懐かしいものでも見るかのよう。\n「貴殿はリチャードに似ているな。あの老獪が、私の副官として貴殿を推したのも理解できる」\nそれは果たして褒め言葉と受け取れば良いのか。それとも侮蔑なのだろうか。\n一瞬、ネイマールの頭中にそんな思いが浮かんでいた。ヴァレリィの表情を見るに、恐らくは前者だとは思えるが。それでもあの大隊長殿と似通っていると言われて、素直に喜べない気持ちがネイマールにはある。\n「リチャードは私より数段巧いし賢しい。それは事実だ。恐らく奴も、貴殿に近しい事を言うだろう。所詮、私は戦働きしか能の無い女だからな」\nネイマールにとって、ヴァレリィの言葉は衝撃的だった。\nヴァレリィ=ブライトネスという人は、理由あって軍中では低位に甘んじてはいるが、その勇名は他国にも轟くほど。紛れもないガーライスト王国の英傑だ。\nその彼女が、僅かとはいえ他の誰かに劣っている事を易々と認めるなどというのは、どうにもネイマールには信じがたかった。いいや案外、本当に個を持つものとはこうなのだろうか。\nヴァレリィは、唇を小さく開いていった。\n「だがな、ネイマール副官。戦働きにおいてを言うならば、此の世界に私を超えるものはいない。その程度には、私は私を信奉している。見ろ、ネイマール副官」\n外壁の上を指して、ヴァレリィは言葉を重ねる。ずっと寡黙であったはずの彼女の口が、妙と思うほどに饒舌になっていた。\nまるでそれは、何かの熱に当てられたかのよう。いいや、違う。ヴァレリィは何かに当てられたのではない。彼女自身が熱源なのだ。\n周囲の兵は、彼女の言葉に応ずるかの様にその呼気を荒くしていた。\n「数名が見張りに立ってはいるが、どれも狼狽した様子を隠しきれていない。少なくとも防衛に慣れた兵ではなく、十分な指揮が取れる師もいないという事だ」\nネイマールは喉が大きな唾を呑み込んだのが分かった。まるで耳から熱が入り込み、身体中に染みわたる気配があった。\n此処に至ってネイマールは理解する。どうしてヴァレリィが英傑たり得るのか。\n「それに、本来此処まで敵が接近すれば指揮官は相応の態度を取らねばならない。それを奴らは怠っている」\n他者を呑み込んでしまいそうな程の強大な個。周囲の心臓を沸騰させる膨大な熱。そうして何よりも兵を惹き付けてやまないのは、ヴァレリィが持つ圧倒的な将才。\n今までの冷淡な声とは比べ物にならないほどの、楽し気な声でヴァレリィは言った。唇が彼女の胸中を代弁するかの如く波打っている。\n「――確信したぞ、ネイマール副官。監獄ベラを攻め落とした者は戦闘の練達者であって、戦場においては素人だ。征くぞ、今は情報よりも速さを重んずる。敵に一時の思考も許すな。叩き潰せ」\nヴァレリィが有す魔術鎧が、主人の言葉に共鳴し蠢動した。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 335: A Battlefield Expert\n\nThe darkness of the night faded away, and the snowy fields were seared by the morning sun. Neymar Gloria stood calmly while staring at Prison Beulah.\n\nThe appearance of the prison reminded her of something decadent rather than solemn. It was not because of this building's age, which was built a generation ago.\n\nPrison Beulah was designed by the late King, who was a pioneer of architecture. There was no way the King would've shown such clumsiness.\n\nIf so, was it because of what was being done inside? A white sigh exhaled from her mouth.\n\nAs she stood beside Neymar, her superior Valerie Brightness said with a heavy tone.\n\n\"What do you think of this, Adjutant Neymar?\"\n\nShe left out all the necessary words, but it still included the necessary sentiment. Neymar had only known her superior for a short time, but she understood what her superior meant to say.\n\nHer superior had no intention to offend or test her.\n\nNeymar searched for words, the words that were needed, waited for a few moments, and then spoke. Inside her skull came the knowledge of architecture she once learned. Neymar's braids blew in the wind.\n\n\"...At the very least, it seems that an emergency situation is occurring inside. Due to the structure of the building, there are no guards where they should be, and even though this many soldiers are approaching the gate, only silence remains.\"\n\nOf course, it was possible that the guards in Prison Beulah were poorly trained.\n\nNeymar added those words, and Valerie agreed with a sophisticated move. Then she pulled her reins lightly and turned her horse back, heading down to her soldiers.\n\nWell, Neymar thought that after hearing her opinion, her superior would come up with some kind of action or instructions. But what did her silence mean? Did she want Neymar to see it for herself? Neymar let her thoughts run as her eyebrows frowned.\n\nTo be honest, looking at this aspect, the battalion commander that Neymar aided before made her feel more comfortable. Although Richard was someone hateful, he gave clear instructions and guidance when needed. Considering those aspects, Neymar believed that he was a good teacher.\n\nIt was a pity he behaved so sarcastically at times.\n\nNeymar opened her lips and spoke to Valerie's back. Valerie's short hair was slightly entwined with the snow.\n\n\"Should I send a messenger or a scout? General Brightness.\"\n\nIf one looked at the outer wall of the prison, one could see the faint shadows. No matter what the situation was, there was no such thing as the walls being unattended by the guards. Therefore, one should get as much information as possible before approaching.\n\nWhat Neymar said was, in a way, consistent words. Both on the battlefield and in politics, information had more value than anything else.\n\nAs a member of the Gloria Family, a provincial aristocratic family who had had many political upheavals, Neymar knew this fact all too well. And she felt the shamelessness of her family, who had not been able to make effective use of it.\n\nNeymar thought the former battalion commander would have no doubt nodded to her words. No, rather, she wouldn't even need to get that kind of consent, since it was something that had to be done immediately.\n\nThat's what Neymar thought. She didn't get along with the former battalion commander. Yet, they were in sync. However, she and the current general's points of view were clearly different.\n\nValerie said without turning around.\n\n\"No need. And I agree. It's already fallen. It smells of iron and blood.\"\n\nNeymar didn't expect that answer. She opened her eyes while holding those words in her mouth.\n\nWas this her superior's trust in Neymar, or was it disregard for information? Or was it a work that could be done easily because of her experience? Neymar knew that sometimes there were generals who valued experience and intuition above all else.\n\nWhether it was a good or bad choice, Neymar didn't like her superior's behavior. People who couldn't see other people's thoughts couldn't read their intentions. Neymar, a believer in logic, couldn't stand such behavior.\n\nTherefore, Valerie's next words hit Neymar's heart even harder than before.\n\n\"...Immediately move to a siege battle. We will trample the enemy and recapture the prison. Prepare in half an hour, Adjutant Neymar.\"\n\nNeymar's eyes distorted in response. Then, she opened her mouth before her mind could read Valerie's intentions.\n\n\"Please reconsider such option, General Brightness. The number of enemies is unknown, and we are just an army composed of mostly cavalry, therefore we are not well prepared for siege battle. The carriage carries provisions for our soldiers, but temporarily. There's no advantage in pursuing that option based on those circumstances.\"\n\nNeymar had a strained voice. Her words were filled with a sense of crisis and impatience.\n\nEven though she was an adjutant, she shouldn't have objected to the general's words. Valerie's experience and wisdom were a step above Neymar's. Neymar herself understood that clearly from the very beginning.\n\nHowever, she still had to open her mouth. Valerie's words defied logic. It was hard to believe that her words contained battlefield experience.\n\nCertainly, Prison Beulah was a crucial stopover point for the front line. If the prison was attacked by the enemy, it would be necessary to recapture it. But preparation was required. Above all, Prison Beulah was a structure that was difficult to attack and easy to defend.\n\nNeymar was terrified. Under these circumstances, Neymar wondered if this general intended to rush its recapture.\n\nThe cavalry who should have heard Valerie's words, and the people who followed her, did not dispute her words.\n\nSurprisingly, Valerie didn't seem offended at Neymar's words. On the contrary, after blinking her eyes for a moment, she relaxed her cheek muscles. It seemed as if she was looking at something nostalgic.\n\n\"You sound just like Richard. That old man...I can see why he recommended you to be my adjutant.\"\n\nWas it a compliment? Or was it an insult?\n\nFor a moment, an idea popped into Neymar's head. Judging Valerie's expression, it seemed to be the former. Still, Neymar had a feeling that she couldn't be happy to be compared to the previous battalion commander.\n\n\"Richard is much smarter than I am. It's true. He would say something similar if he was here. After all, I am a woman who is only capable of fighting.\"\n\nFor Neymar, Valerie's words came as a shock.\n\nThe person named Valerie Brightness was content with a low rank within the military force for some reason, but her bravery was known to everybody on her country and abroad. She was an undeniable hero of the Gharast Kingdom.\n\nIt was hard for Neymar to believe that she would easily admit that she was inferior to someone else. No, was this what it really meant to have individuality?\n\nValerie opened her lips slightly.\n\n\"However, Adjutant Neymar. When it comes to fighting, there is no one in this world who surpasses me. To that extent, I believe in myself. Look, Adjutant Neymar.\"\n\nValerie spoke while pointing to the top of the outer wall. Her mouth, which should have been taciturn all along, was strangely talkative.\n\nIt was as if it had been hit by some kind of heat. No, it was different. Valerie was not hit by something. She herself was a source of heat.\n\nThe soldiers around her breathed heavily as if responding to her words.\n\n\"Several people are standing on the lookout, but none of them could hide their confusion and distress. At least not the soldiers accustomed to defense. There's no teacher taking sufficient command.\"\n\nNeymar could see her throat swallowing large saliva. It was as if Valerie's heat entered her ears and permeated her body.\n\nAt this point, Neymar understood. How was Valerie considered a hero?\n\n\"Besides, if the enemy were to come this far, then I, as a commander, must take an appropriate attitude. I will not neglect that fact.\"\n\nValerie was considered a hero because she was a powerful individual that seemed to swallow other people. A tremendous amount of heat that boiled the surrounding hearts. Above all, what attracted the soldiers was Valerie's overwhelming talent.\n\nValerie said with a joyful voice that was incomparable to the cold voice she used to have. Her lips were rippling as if she were speaking for her heart.\n\n\"...I'm convinced, Adjutant Neymar. Those who took down Prison Beulah are individual combat experts, but they are amateurs on the battlefield. I am going to conquer this obstacle, and what I value the most is speed rather than information. I will not allow the enemy to think for a moment. I will crush it.\"\n\nValerie's magical armor wriggled in resonance with her master's words."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "ハルが俺の前を歩き、おんぼろな自宅の扉を開ける。\nこのおんぼろな見た目をした扉もダンジョン産のアイテムを錬金してあるため、かなりの強度がある。ただ、しっかりと作りすぎてしまうとダンジョンの機能で吹き飛ばされてしまう恐れがあるので、丈夫にし過ぎてもいけない。\nあのダンジョンダムも一般公開をする前はとても丈夫な扉を作り、カギを掛けないことでダンジョンに吹き飛ばされないようにしていたらしい。だとすればこの家もそれの真似をすればいいということで、カギに対しては何の補強もしていないのだ。\n田舎の長年放置された家の鍵である。おそらくはステータスで底上げされてない筋力で蹴るだけで壊れてしまうだろう。\n今までダンジョンに吹き飛ばされたことは無いのだから問題ないことは証明済みだ。\n空は既に暗くなり始めており、これからもう1度ダンジョンに潜るのは夕食や疲労のことも考えるとやめておいた方が良いだろう。\n家に入ると見た目だけのカギを閉め、装備を脱いでいく。\nお金を稼いでも将来儲けが無くなる可能性を考えたらまだまだ足りないのだ。\n何処から俺たちの情報が洩れて、いつ自宅ダンジョンが使えなくなるか。そんなことは誰にも予想できないのだ。もし見つかってしまえば、なんだかんだ言われて犯罪歴が付いてしまうかもしれないし。\n俺たちの最終学歴は2人とも中卒だ。中卒で犯罪歴ありなんてなったら雇ってくれるところなんてどこにも無いだろう。\nただでさえ中卒に就職は難しいこのご時世だ。そうなれば将来は何もせずに生きていくほどの金を子供のうちに稼いでしまうのが良いだろう。\nそういえば俺たちは子供だが、税金とかその他いろいろはどうなっているのだろうか。まあ払わなきゃいけないものがあって未払いになっていても親の責任だから問題ないか。屑おやじが勝手に家を出ていったとはいえ、書類上は俺たちの保護者なのだから。\nそんなことを考えながら装備の手入れを済ませて、金庫に入れて。いつも通り外を走ってご飯を食べて風呂に入って寝たのだった。\nちなみに今日の夜ご飯は人化牛の肉を薄く切ったものを焼き肉のたれで炒めたものだ。いつも通りとてもおいしかった。\nそして。\n「よし、おにい。探索行くよ!!」\n次の日起きてすぐこのようなことを言い出したハルをなだめつつ、一般に公表されたダンジョンのドロップの情報を集めることとなった午前中。やはり気になることが見つかった。\n東京やその他ダンジョンでのレアドロップなどの出現率は変わらないと思われるようなことが書いてあった。\nとはいえ、ドロップ率もゲームではなく現実なので正確には分からないし、探索者の間ではこっちのダンジョンの方がドロップが良いなどと言われることもある。\nまああれだ。パチンコ屋で今日はこの台が当たりやすいだとか、ゲームのガチャは連続で引かない方が良いだとか。そんな根拠もない願掛けのようなものの一部だろう。\nそれはさておき、この家のダンジョンは他のダンジョンに比べるとドロップするものが一部欠けていたのだ。\nドロップするものは一般で4種類ほどに分けられているらしい。国が定めたような正確なものではなくネット上で呼ばれるようになったものではあるが。\nドロップ率が76パーセントを上回るようなものを通常ドロップ。\nドロップ率が31パーセントから75パーセントまでの物を準通常ドロップ。\n6パーセントから30パーセントまでを準レアドロップ。\nそしてそれ未満をレアドロップ。\n一般に言われているのはここまで。だが、実はその下に超レアドロップというものがあると言い張る人もいるらしい。\nただ、この超レアドロップはドロップするものが定まっていないうえにモンスターの強さが通常より強かったり若干見た目が違ったような気がするということから見た目そっくりのユニークモンスターのドロップだと大抵の人が言っている。\n未だに超レアドロップなどと言っていると夢見た厨二病扱いされるそうだ。\nそして超レアドロップはともかく、このレアドロップと言われている物。\nネット上で明かされているレアドロップが俺たちの家のダンジョンでは出たことが無かったのだ。\nこのレアドロップは全てのモンスターにあるわけではなくて一部のモンスターが持つという話なのだが。そのモンスターからも全く見たことが無い。\n例えばあのレアウサギ。たまにしか会えない経験値のものすごく高いやつだ。あれはそもそもレアドロップしか無くて、ドロップさえすれば必ず魔道具が出るらしい。まあ俺たちがレアウサギを見た回数はぎりぎり2桁程度なので検証するにもできないが。\nそんなことを調べているうちに午前が終了し、耳元ではやくーはやくー、とハルにせかされながら昼食を作る。\n作った昼食をすごい勢いで完食して装備を着たら、とうとうダンジョンに潜るというわけだ。\n「よし、おにい。行くよ。せい!!」\n朝と同じことを言いながら目の前に現れたゴブリンを蹴りの一撃で討伐するハルに手を引かれながら転移の間へと向かう。\n「とりあえず行く場所は森林だな。もしもリムドブムルの気を引いても平気なように洞窟から出てすぐの場所でやるぞ」\n「りょーかいっ!!」\n転移をしながら確認を取ると転移先に現れたハルは敬礼のポーズをとっていた。\nすみません。転移の瞬間だったんでほとんど見てませんでした。と冗談はともかく。\n「まずは私から行くね」\n洞窟から出てすぐにハルは指輪へと魔力を流す。指輪には前のモーニングスターと一緒に新しい宝具が収納されているらしく、何を出すか考えてから魔力を流さなければいけないと893さんは書いていた。\nちなみに新しい宝具が追加された後の指輪の名前は、『宝具トウカ2』『宝具ハルカ2』と変化していた。どうやら最後の数字は中に宝具が何個入っているかを表す数字のようだ。\nハルの目の前に丸い透明の何かが浮かんだのが見えた。それが宝具なのだとは分かるがそれは明らかに道具ではない別種の物。しいて言うなら。\n「液体、魔力?」\nハルが疑問をこぼす。宙に浮かんだ丸いものはまさに無重力空間に浮かぶ水で、それは普段使う魔力とは質の違う魔力のようなものに見えた。大きさは直径30センチほど。決して大きいとは言えない。\n「ハル、それが何か分かるか?」\nとりあえず使っている本人の方が分かるだろうと質問する。\n「うん。この液体?は多分普通じゃないけど魔力だと思う。でも触れるし魔力関係なしに肉眼で見れる」\nハルがその液体に触れるとそれはその分だけへこみ、弾むようにしてゆっくりとハルから離れ、またゆっくりとハルの方に帰ってくる。\n「あと、私の出す普通の魔力とは混ざらないけど、魔力操作で細かく動かすことはできる」\n液体が人型をとって、俺に手を振る。思わず手を振り返しかけてやめた。\n「ふふっ。とりあえず魔法を使ってみるね。『崩壊』」\nハルが操作したのだろう。液体は勢いよく飛んでいくと最寄りの木にくっつき、黒く染まった。\n「あれは。崩壊でいいのか」\n崩壊は放置すればすぐに終わるのに対し、今使っている崩壊は終わることが無い。ハルが魔力を流し続けて操作しているようにも見えなかった。そして。\n思わず声を上げてしまうほどのことが起きた。\n崩壊の魔法を使った状態の液体がくっついていた木が、崩れ始めたのだ。本来の崩壊は木を削る威力はあっても崩し、飲み込むような威力は無い。\nハルが感嘆の声を上げながら魔力操作で液体を動かしていく。広がるように。\n黒く染まった液体に吸い込まれていく木は、どこからも出てくることが無く、それに応じて大きくなる液体に吸い込まれていく。\nあっという間にその木は頂上まで何も無くなり。\nパンッ\nハルが手を叩く音と共にその液体は無色へと戻ったのだった。\n先程まで黒い魔力に覆われていた場所は。\n「ちょっとやばすぎると思うんだが」\n「まあ、こんなもんでしょ」\n木は跡形もなく地面は抉れ、そこには何一つ残っていなかったのだ。\n「うん、大丈夫。次はおにいどうぞ」\nハルはさっさとその魔力の液体を消すと場所を俺に譲る。\n「ハルのを見た後だと俺のがしょぼく見える気がするんだが」\nそんなことをぼやきながら先程までハルが立っていたところへと向かう。\n「宝具トウカの2番だったな」\n間違えても仕方がないのでしっかりとつぶやきながら指輪に魔力を通す。\n「おー、おにいかっこいい」\n俺の体には魔力がまとわりついていた。ハルの魔力の液体とは違い、肉眼ではほとんど見えない。ぼんやり光っているかな? と、そんな程度だ。ただ覆われている本人にはしっかりと分かるようで。\n「まるで鎧だな」\n俺にまとわりついた魔力は完全に硬質化しており、叩くとコンコンと音がする。それに。\n「持っている武器も適応範囲か」\n刀を抜くとその刀もしっかりと硬質化した魔力を纏っているように見える。\n「おにいー、切れ味は?」\n「あー、試してみる」\n近くの木へと近づき全力で振るう。たったそれだけでその木は半分ほどまで断ち切られる。刀が触れていないところまで。\n下手に木を刀で斬ろうとすれば刀を曲げてしまう原因になりかねないので、刀は木を撫でる程度の距離で振った。それなのに刀は木の半分ほどまで木を断ち切っている。\n「リーチが伸びたみたいだね。魔力の刃かな?」\nそのまま振った刀を見てみると刃こぼれは全くない。それどころか、刀に何かが触れた痕跡すら残っていなかった。いや、文字通り刀には何も触れていないのだろう。それだけこの魔力の硬質化は強いと。ただしかし。\n「それだけだな」\nそれだけ。それでも十分に良いものなのだがハルの液体魔力に比べるとどうしてもそれだけ。といった感じだ。まあ、これも運なのだから仕方がない。\n「よーし、ハル。今日も森林で狩りするぞ」\nそれだけなのだったら諦めよう。俺たちは今日も狩りをする。\nそんなことを頭の片隅にとどめながら、俺は刀を振るうのであった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Haru walks in front of me and opens the shabby door of our house. This shabby-looking door is quite strong, as it is processed using Alchemy with items from the dungeon. However, it should not be made too strong, because if it is made too secure, it could be blown away by the dungeon's special characteristics.\n\nIt is said that before the Dungeon Dam was opened to the public, they made a very strong door and kept it unlocked so that it would not be blown away by the dungeon. If that's the case, then this house should be just like that, and the lock has not been reinforced in any way.\n\nIt was the locks of a long-abandoned house in the countryside. It will probably break just by kicking it by someone with an unenhanced physical strength. The fact that it had never been blown off by the dungeon before proved that it was not a problem.\n\nThe sky was already starting to get dark, and it would be better not to dive into the dungeon again, considering our supper and fatigue. Entering the house, I closed the lock, which was only for appearance, and took off my gear.\n\nEven if we make money, it's still not enough considering the possibility of not making any money in the future. Who knows when our information will be leaked and when our home dungeon will become unusable? No one can predict that. If we were found out, we might end up with a criminal record.\n\nBoth of us completed junior high school. If we were both junior high school graduates with criminal records, there would be no place that would hire us. Even in this day and age, it's hard to get a job as a junior high school graduate. If that's the case, it's better to earn enough money while we're still kids so that we can live without doing anything in the future.\n\nBy the way, we are children, but what about taxes and other things? Well, it doesn't matter if there are things that need to be paid and haven't been paid yet, it's the parents' responsibility. Even though the old man had left the house without permission, he was still our guardian on paper.\n\nWith this in mind, I finished tidying my gear and put it in the safe. I went out for a run, as usual, ate dinner, took a bath, and went to bed. By the way, this evening's dinner was thinly sliced Minotaur beef stir-fried with yakiniku sauce. It was very tasty as usual.\n\nAnd then.\n\"Okay, brother. Let's go explore!\" (Haru)\n\nThe next day, we spent the morning gathering information on the dungeon drops that had been announced to the public, while pacifying Haru who had immediately said something like this upon waking up. I found something that still bothered me.\n\nIt said that the appearance rate of rare drops and other items in Tokyo and other dungeons seemed to be unchanged. However, I don't know exactly what the drop rate is because this is real life, not a game, and sometimes explorers say that the drops are better in this dungeon.\n\nWell, that's it. It's like when you're in a pachinko parlor and this machine is more likely to hit the jackpot today. Or that it's better not to play gacha games in a row. I guess it's part of those baseless wish-fulfillment stories.\n\nAside from that, the dungeons in this house lacked some of the drop items compared to other dungeons. It seems that the things that drop are generally divided into about four types. It's not exactly what the government says it is, but what the internet has come to call it.\n\nA drop rate of more than 76 percent is called a normal drop. A drop rate between 31 percent and 75 percent is a semi-regular drop. Those with drop rates between 6 percent and 30 percent are quasi-rare drops. And anything below that is a rare drop.\n\nThat's all there is to it, generally speaking. However, there are some people who claim that there is actually a super rare drop below that. However, most people think that these super rare drops are usually unique monsters that look exactly the same as the ones listed above because the strength of the monster is not fixed and the monster is stronger than normal or looks slightly different.\n\nIf you still call it a super rare drop, you'll be treated like a chuunibyou. And aside from the super rare drops, there are other things that are called rare drops. The rare drops that have been revealed on the Internet have never appeared in our dungeon.\n\nNot all monsters have these rare drops, but some of them do. I've never seen it from those monsters either. For example, that rare rabbit. It's a very high experience rabbit that you can only meet once in a while. They only have rare drops, and if you get a drop, you'll get a magic tool. Well, the number of times we've seen a rare rabbit is barely two digits, so we can't even verify it.\n\nWhile I was researching this, the morning ended and I made lunch while Haru badgered me telling me to, \"hurry up\". I ate up my lunch with great speed, put on my gear, and finally dove into the dungeon.\n\n\"Okay, brother. Let's get going. Go!\" (Haru)\n\nWhile saying the same thing every morning, Haru, defeated a goblin that appeared in front of us with a single kick before heading to the transition area.\n\n\"The place we are going to go to is the Forest. We'll do it right outside the cave so that we don't have to worry about attracting Rimdobmur's attention.\" (Kei)\n\n\"Roger!\" (Haru)\n\nWhen I got confirmation while transitioning, Haru appeared at the destination and posed in a salute.\n\n\"My bad. It was while we were transitioning, so I hardly saw the joke.\"\n\n\"I'll go first.\" (Haru)\n\nAs soon as she left the cave, Haru channeled her magic power into the ring. 893-san wrote that the Treasure Tool rings seem to contain the new Treasure Tool along with the previous Morning Star. You just have to think about what to use before letting your magical power flow through.\n\nIncidentally, after the new Treasure Tool was added, the ring's name changed to \"Touka's Treasure Tool 2\" and \"Haruka's Treasure Tool 2\". Apparently, the last number was a number that indicated how many Treasure Tools were inside.\n\nI saw something round and transparent floating in front of Haru. I know it's the Treasure Tool, but it's obviously not a tool. If I had to say.\n\n\"Liquid, magical power?\" (Haru)\n\nHaru asks a question. The round thing floating in the air was just water floating in weightless space, and it looked like a magical power of a different quality from the magical power that I usually use. The size is about 30 cm in diameter. It's not big at all.\n\n\"Haru, do you know what it is?\" (Kei)\n\nI asked, thinking that the person who was using it would know better.\n\n\"Yeah. This liquid is probably unusual, but I think it's magical. But you can touch it and see it with the naked eye.\" (Haru)\n\nWhen Haru touches the liquid, it dents by that amount, slowly leaves Haru in a bouncing manner, and slowly returns to Haru.\n\n\"Although it doesn't mix with my normal magical power, it can be finely moved using Magic Manipulation.\" (Haru)\n\nThe liquid took a human form and waved at me. I almost waved back but stopped.\n\n\"Fufu. Let me use magic for the time being. Collapse\" (Haru)\n\nHaru probably manipulated it. Then the liquid was splattered, it stuck to the nearest tree and was dyed black.\n\n\"That is. Is it okay to use Collapse?\" (Kei)\n\nWhile Fissure ends immediately if left unattended, the Fissure she is now using will never end. It didn't look like Haru was still manipulating the magical power.\n\nSomething happened that made me cry out. The tree, to which the liquid touched, began to wear out. The original Collapse has the power to shred the wood, but it does not have the power to swallow the shredded pieces.\n\nHaru shouted in admiration as she manipulated the liquid with her magic power, causing it to spread. The tree that was being sucked into the black liquid was not coming back out but was being sucked into the liquid that was in volume.\n\nIn no time, the tree fully disappeared.\n\nPan!\n\nWith the sound of Haru's hand-clapping, the liquid returned to its colorless state. The place that had been covered in black magic just now.\n\n\"I think it's a little overkill.\" (Kei)\n\n\"Well, it's the way it is.\" (Haru)\n\nThe tree was gone, the ground was gouged, and there was nothing left of it.\n\n\"Yeah, it's okay. Brother your next.\" (Haru)\n\nHaru quickly erased the magic liquid and handed over the place to me.\n\n\"I feel like I'm gonna do badly after seeing Haru's.\" (Kei)\n\nWhile murmuring such nonsense, I head to the place where Haru had stood.\n\n\"So, Touka's Second Treasure Tool!\" (Kei)\n\nThere is no part where I'd make a misstep, so I let my magical power pass through the ring while muttering firmly.\n\n\"Brother, it's cool.\" (Haru)\n\nMagical power was clinging to my body. Unlike Haru's magical liquid, mine is almost invisible to the naked eye. I am just shining slightly? That's about it. However, it seems that I, the person, who is covered can completely understand what it is.\n\n\"It's like an armor.\" (Kei)\n\nThe magic power that clung to me was completely hardened, and when I tapped it, it made a thumping sound. Moreover,\n\n\"Is the weapon on your hand included in the effects?\"\n\nWhen the sword is unsheathed, it seems that the sword is also strengthened by the magical power.\n\n\"Brother, is it sharp?\" (Haru)\n\n\"Wait, I'll give it a try.\" (Kei)\n\nI walked up to a nearby tree and swung with all my might. The tree is cut in half with just that. Even to the place where the sword didn't touch.\n\nIf you try to cut the tree with your sword, it might cause the sword to become bent. The sword was swung just far enough to scratch the wood. And yet, the sword cut the tree in half.\n\n\"It looks like its reach has been increased. Maybe it's a magic blade?\" (Haru)\n\nI looked at the sword as I swung it and saw that there was no mark on the blade at all. On the contrary, there was not a trace of anything touching the sword. No, I guess literally nothing touched the sword. That's how strong this magical power is. However.\n\n\"That's it.\"\n\nThat's it. It's still good enough but compared to Haru's liquid magic power. It's just this. Well, there's some luck involved, so it can't be helped.\n\n\"Okay, Haru. we'll hunt in the forest today.\" (Kei)\n\nIf that's all there is to it, then let's forget about it. We're going to hunt again today. Keeping that in the corner of my head, I readied my sword."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "121.妹は父に攻撃を仕掛ける\n「いででで、助けるんだトウカ!!」\n俺と春香が引っ越してから俺たち以外に誰も入ったことのないこの家に今日初めて客が来た。客は人の家にもかかわらず床に寝転がり叫び声をあげている。その声に品は無く、何故かただひたすらに必死な声だ。\n「ハル」\n「うん?」\n「やっておしまい」\n「うん!!」\n再び大きな悲鳴があがる。あ、悲鳴ではなく叫び声だった。\n「だずげろードウガー」\n「うわぁ、お父さんがゾンビになった。気持ちわるい、起き上がってこないで」\n当たり前だが俺たちが見ず知らずの人を家に上げるわけもなく、叫び声の正体は親父だった。\n俺たちが家に戻って1時間ほど。今までにないぐらい慌てた様子の親父が家の扉を叩いた。ちょうどダンジョンで聞いた『共鳴』のことを考えていた俺はすぐに親父が来た理由を察したため家の中に通した。\nダンジョンで出会った彼女により俺たちに付けられていた『共鳴』は外された。十中八九『共鳴』を俺たちにかけたのは親父であり、その親父からしてみれば俺たちが気付いたか、死んだか。どちらにせよ非日常な問題が起こったのだと思ったのだろう。\n俺の顔を見てほっとしたようにため息一つ。部屋に入ってハルを見て大きく深呼吸。両手を持ち上げハルに抱き着こうとした親父は一瞬のうちにハルによって腕をひねり上げられ拘束されていた。\n悲鳴を上げてはいたが顔は笑っているしゾンビのものまねをしているのだからまだまだ余裕はあるのだろう。\n「女の子ストーカーして楽しいか。このくそじじいー!!」\n「いででで、痛いマジ痛い。あがっ」\nあ、親父が動かなくなった。\n親父が目を覚ましたのは数分後。ちなみにハルは軽くだが眠っている親父を蹴り飛ばしていた。たぶん、目を覚まさせてあげようとしていたのだと思う。\n「で、『共鳴』が何かはわかったしそれを俺たちにつけたのも親父だと確信してる。メイドのこともある程度察した。説明してもらえるんだよな」\n「まじかー、ってことはあのメイドに遭ったのかよ。無事でよかったー」\n親父は額に手を当てて顔を伏せる。そのまま、まじかよ、運どうなってんだよ、などと呟いているのが聞こえる。\n「お父さん、土下座のときの手はおでこじゃなくて床だよ」\n「土下座じゃねえから!!」\n親父は自分の膝を、叩き顔を上げる。真面目な話だから俺への怒りをぶつけるのは後にしてくれと言った後、ほっぽり出していた鞄からタブレットを取り出す。\n「2人の言う通り俺は『共鳴』というスキルを持っている。一度顔を合わせ指定した相手のステータスをいつでも確認できるってものだ。当然この家にレベルを上げる手段。おそらくはダンジョンがあるのも認識している。地下室だよな」\n分かっていたことだが、親父は俺たちの置かれている状況を完全に理解している。しかし、だ。\n「『共鳴』の効果ってそれだけ?」\n俺たちはダンジョンで出会ったメイドから『共鳴』の効果を聞いてしまっている。それはつまり、今親父がスキルの効果についてごまかそうとしていることも分かってしまうのだ。\n「レベルいくつ」\n言葉と共にハルから親父に向けて魔力が伸びていくのが分かる。\n「さあな、人のステータスを覗かないでくれよ」\nハルの魔力、『看破』は容易に弾かれる。霧散する魔力にまぎれて細く薄い魔力が親父からハルに向けて伸びていくのが見えた。\n「それが『共鳴』か、親父」\nハルの前に手を伸ばし魔力を持ってそれを防ぐ。\n「おー、やっぱ魔力はしっかりと見えてるんだな。さすがレベル94。俺もここまで高いレベルは聞いたことねえよ。今一番高いのがアメリカの80台前半だったよな。世界最強って呼ばれてたやつだ」\n「いや、俺は70台後半って聞いたが?」\n数日前に調べた限りだとそうだったはずだ。たしかアメリカの探索者がレベル80に近づいて世界最強であると書かれていたはずだ。\n「あー、そうだったかもな。間違い間違い」\n親父は、わざとらしくにやけながらはっはっはと笑う。\n「お父さんってさ、結構おかしなこと知ってるよね。おにいからメイドの話聞いたよ。今のも、たぶん公表されてないレベル80超えがいるんだよね」\n「さあな、それは俺の口からは言えない」\n俺のことはどうでもいいんだよ、とぼやきながらタブレットを弄る親父。少し覗きこめばそこにはメイドのイラストが描かれてた。普通なら親父のメイド趣味にひくところなのだが、その絵に描かれたメイドの服はどうしても見覚えがある。\n絵に描かれたメイド程ボロボロではなかったが、その服は俺たちがついさっきダンジョンで出会ったメイドが着ていた服と似通っていた。\n「2人が見たのはこいつで間違いないよな」\n親父は確信しているようで最終確認を取るように尋ねてくる、が。\n「違うな。服はたぶん同じだが顔は全く違う。俺たちが見たメイドの服は同じとは言えボロボロじゃなかったし、目の下にもこんな隈は無かった。残りの2人のどちらかだろ」\n俺たちが遭ったメイドはあと二人いるようなことを言っていた。おそらく、親父が見せた絵のメイドはそのどちらかだ。\n「あ? 二人ってなんだ。いや、見たやつ以外に二人いるなら全部で三人だよな。強さはどうだった。2人で戦えそうか」\n「無理だな。目で追うことすらできなかった。戦おうとしたら一回も攻撃できずに死ぬ」\n「ってことは敵対はしてなかったんだよな。俺が知っている方のメイドは探索者に対して攻撃をしている。ただ、圧倒的な力の差があったのに殺されはしなかったらしい」\n俺たちが出会ったメイド。親父が知っているメイド。そしてもう1人のメイド。その後もついでと言わんばかりに親父を質問攻めにして、親父が知っていた情報をいくつか吐かせることができた。\nとは言え情報の中に直接ダンジョン攻略に関係するものは存在しなかった。\n親父は必要な情報がそろい始めたらしくこれから関東を駆け回るそうだ。俺たちはいつもと変わらずダンジョンに潜ることになる。\nされど、ダンジョンの中までいつも通りとは限らないのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 121\n\"Come on, help me, Touka!\" (Shiki)\n\nThis is the first time we've had a guest in our house since Haruka and I moved in. The intruder was lying on the floor screaming even though it was someone's house. There was no elegance in his voice, and for some reason, his voice was sounding desperate.\n\n\"Haru.\" (Kei)\n\n\"Yes?\" (Haru)\n\n\"Are you done?\" (Kei)\n\n\"Yes!\" (Haru)\n\nThere was a loud shout again. Oh, it wasn't a shout, it was a yell.\n\n\"Ugh. *vomit*\" (Shiki)\n\n\"Oh my God, my old man is a zombie. You're disgusting. Don't get up.\" (Kei)\n\nOf course, we wouldn't let a stranger into our house, but it was my father who was screaming.\n\nAbout an hour after we returned home, our old man knocked on the door, looking more upset than ever. I had just been thinking about [Resonance] we had heard about in the dungeon, and I immediately understood why our old man had come, so I let him in.\n\nThe [Resonance] that had been attached to us was removed by the girl we met in the dungeon. In all likelihood, it was my old man who put the [Resonance] on us, and from his point of view, we have either found out or were killed. Either way, he must have thought that something unusual had happened.\n\nHe looked at me and sighed as if he was relieved. He walked into the room, looked at Haru, and took a deep breath. He lifted his hands and tried to hug Haru, but in an instant Haru had his arms bent and bound.\n\nHe was screaming, but his face was smiling and he was looking like a zombie, so I guess he still had some screams left inside him.\n\n\"Is it fun to be a girl's stalker? This damn old man!\" (Kei)\n\n\"Ouch, that really hurts. Ouch.\" (Shiki)\n\nOh, my dad stopped moving.\n\nMy dad woke up a few minutes later. By the way, Haru had kicked the sleeping old man, though only mildly. I think she was trying to wake him up.\n\n\"So, I know what [Resonance] is, and I'm pretty sure it was you, old man, who put it on us. I also have some idea about the maid. You can explain it to me, can't you.\" (Kei)\n\n\"Seriously, you meet that maid? I'm glad you're safe.\" (Shiki)\n\nMy father puts his hand on his forehead, and he stared on the floor. Soon, I can hear him muttering, \"Seriously, what's wrong with my luck?\"\n\n\"Old man, when you're doing a Dogeza, your hands should be on the floor, not on your forehead.\" (Kei)\n\n\"Because I'm not on a Dogeza!\" (Shiki)\n\nMy father slaps his knees and raises his face. So on a serious note, after begging us to leave the anger later, I take out the tablet from the bag that was loose.\n\n\"The two of you are right, I do have a skill called [Resonance]. It allows you to check the status of the person you've designated at any time, once you've met them. Of course, there are ways to level up in this house. I'm also aware that there is probably a dungeon in this house. Basement, right?\" (Shiki)\n\nAs I knew, my father completely understood the situation we were in. But...\n\n\"Is that the only effect of [Resonance]?\" (Kei)\n\nWe had heard about the effects of [Resonance] from the maid we met in the dungeon. This means that we now know that my father is trying to cover up the effects of the skill.\n\n\"How many levels?\" (Haru)\n\nI can see the magic power stretching from Haru to my father with the words.\n\n\"Don't peek at people's statuses, please.\" (Shiki)\n\nHaru's magical power, [Detection] is easily deflected. I saw a thin magical power growing from my father towards Haru, surrounding the magical power both were scattered.\n\n\"Is that [Resonance], father?\" (Haru)\n\nHe reached out his hand in front of Haru and blocked it with his magic power.\n\n\"It's a good thing I'm level 94. I've never heard of a level as high as this before. The highest level recorded right now is in the upper 80s in America. That's who they call the strongest in the world.\" (Shiki)\n\n\"No, I heard they're in the late 70s?\" (Kei)\n\nI think that's what I heard a few days ago, as far as I can tell. I believe it was written that American explorers are the strongest in the world as they are about to approach level 80.\n\n\"Ah, maybe that was the case. I was wrong.\"\n\nMy dad laughs, \"Ahahahaha.\"\n\n\"Father knows some pretty wild stuff, don't you? I heard about the maid from brother. Even now, there are probably unannounced level 80s and above.\" (Haru)\n\n\"Come on, you know I can't say that.\" (Shiki)\n\nMy dad is playing with his tablet, blurting out that I don't have anything to do with us. If I look into it a little bit, I can see an illustration of a maid. Normally, I would be put off by my father's taste in maids, but I couldn't help but recognize the maid's outfit in the drawing.\n\nIt wasn't as tattered as the maid in the painting, but the clothes were similar to the ones worn by the maid we had just met in the dungeon.\n\n\"She's definitely the one you saw.\" (Shiki)\n\nOur old man seemed to be convinced and asked me for final confirmation.\n\n\"No, she's not. The clothes are probably the same, but the face is completely different. The maid's clothes we saw were not tattered, though they were the same design, and she didn't have these dark circles under her eyes. She is neither of the other two.\" (Kei)\n\nThe maid we met was saying that there were two more. Probably one of them is the maid of the painting that my father showed.\n\n\"What? What do you mean there are two? No, if there are two more besides the one, I saw, then there are three in total. How strong are they, can you fight with either of the two?\" (Shiki)\n\n\"No, I don't think so. I couldn't even follow them with my eyes. If I tried to fight them, I'd die without landing a single attack.\" (Kei)\n\n\"So, they weren't enemies, were they? The maid, the one I know, has been attacking explorers. However, it seems that they didn't kill them despite the overwhelming difference in power.\" (Shiki)\n\nThe maid we met. The maid that my father knew. And the other maid. After that, I continued to question my father as if it was a coincidence, and I was able to get him to reveal some of the information he knew.\n\nHowever, none of the information was directly related to the dungeon attack.\n\nHe said he was starting to get all the information he needed and was going to run around the Kanto area. We were going to dive into the dungeon as usual.\n\nHowever, the inside of the dungeon is not always the same."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "79.兄妹はごわごわの強敵と戦う\n「あ、レベル上がったよ」\n「あー、俺もさっき上がった。動いてないのにレベルが上がるのはいいな」\n「そうだねー。お喋りしてお茶飲んでるだけだもんね」\n段々とやってくるモンスターが大きくなり凶暴になる。今来ているモンスターは13階層ぐらいだろうか。ほとんどのモンスターが【獄門】の穴を跳び越え【バインド】による茨の壁に体当たりした後、やはり穴に落ちていく。\nモンスターの個々の速さも上がったため処理速度も上がり、経験値もどんどん入る。現在のステータスはここまで上がった。\n名前 :ハルカ\n技能 :魔法・工作\n魔属性 :崩・爆・電\n強度 :95\n魔量 :202\nスキル:看破・魔弾・暴走・魔法合成・陣作成\n魔法 :ボム・タイムボム・インパクト・ナンバー・プラズマ・亀裂・剥離・障壁・崩壊・獄門\nパッシブ:魔力回復・察知・工作・魔力操作・二重属性\n名前 :トウカ\n技能 :付与・錬金\n魔属性 :無・呪\n強度 :120\n魔量 :170\nスキル:隠密・座標・物質認知・支配・ショートカット\nパッシブ:把握・加速・錬金\nリムドブムル戦で俺たちが手にした魔法やスキルは4つ。\nハルは【獄門】と『陣作成』で俺は【封魔】と【セーフゾーン】だった。\n看破で詳細を調べてみれば、思いのほか有効なものばかりであった。\n『獄門...獄への扉をひらく』\n『陣作成...空中に3次元までの魔法陣を編む』\n『封魔...自他共に魔法・スキルの使えない空間を作り出す』\n『セーフゾーン...モンスターに気付かれることのない範囲を作り出す』\nこんな状態なのでそれぞれの検証はできていないが、かなり強力であることは分かる。\n【獄門】は見た通り強力な設置系魔法で、『陣作成』は前に見た聖母の守護杖についていた立体型魔力増幅陣が使えるのだろう。\n【封魔】に至っては制限は有るのだろうが、魔法主体のモンスターに対し、近接技能の探索者といる時に使えば、モンスターの攻撃を完封することもできるだろう。\n【セーフゾーン】も森林のようなすぐに帰ることの難しいような広い階層で簡単に休憩を取ることができる。大事なのはどれくらいモンスターに気付かれないのかと、広さ、魔力の消費量だが今の状況では確かめようがない。\nそういえば、【獄門】に落ちたモンスターのドロップ品だが、何故かハルの近くの地面から湧き出ていた。\nあまりにも量が多く、手作業でアイテムポーチに仕舞うのが面倒なので、アイテムが湧き出てくるところにアイテムポーチの口を下向きにして置いてみれば、出てきたアイテムは全て勝手に収納されるのでそのまま放置してある。\n【バインド】と『錬金』で作り上げた茨はモンスターが強くなるにつれて強度が足りなくなってくるので、罅が入る度により強力な素材で『錬金』し直していた。\n「ん? おにい強そうなのが来てる」\nハルが突然立ち上がるとダンジョンの奥の方へとトンファーを構え、そう告げる。\n「そうか。あー、俺の方にも感じた。大型獣系のユニークだな。大きすぎて回避は難しい」\n「トラップは持つ?」\n「無理だな。【獄門】に落とせればなんとかなるかもしれないが、茨の方は必ず破られる」\nモンスターは道を曲がりながらも、迷うことなく真っ直ぐとこちらへ向かっているのが『把握』のおかげで分かる。ついでに言えばそのユニークモンスターは容赦なく他のモンスターを踏み潰しているらしく、次々と雑魚モンスターの反応が消えている。\n「どうしても、受け止めきらなきゃいけないか。ダンジョンの外まで逃げるのは駄目だよね?」\n「下手したらモンスターが壁にぶつかった衝撃で家が倒壊するだろうからな」\n「宝具も使っちゃったから使えないし。大変だなぁ」\n作戦を練っていると土煙が見え、遠くにユニークモンスターが顔を出す。\n「熊だね。私が魔法で勢いを殺すから、おにい受け止められる?」\nユニークモンスターは真っ黒の巨大な熊。体も大きいがそれ以上に爪や牙が大きく、目は真っ赤に染まっている。毛皮もふさふさというよりはとげとげしているような感じだ。\n「できるかどうかは置いておいて、それしか方法は無いだろうな。行くぞ!!【スロー】【パワー】【ガード】」\n熊の速度が若干落ち、俺は攻撃力と防御力が上がる。\n「りょーかい、『陣作成』」\nハルの前に光の粉のようなものが浮かび上がり、見覚えのある図形を描く。ハルはその図形に優しく手を当て、不敵な笑みを浮かべた。\n「行くよ。【障壁】そして【崩壊】【ディカプル】」\n熊の前に光の壁ができるが、一瞬の拮抗の後に破られてしまう。だが。\n「なんだ!! これ」\n俺は目の前の光景に驚きの声を上げてしまう。\n俺の前にあるのは10個も重ねられた魔法、【崩壊】。\n本来敵を包み込み攻撃するはずの魔法は何故か、重なることで壁となり熊の突進を受け止めていた。\n「【ボム】も面白い使い方ができたからもしかしたらと思ったけど。正解だったね」\n【崩壊】が重なってできた黒い壁は段々と熊の足へ伸び、ダメージを与えていく。\n「【崩壊】の対象をモンスターにしないで空間に全力で使ったらどうなるかと思ったけど、実際にこういうことって起こるんだね」\nよくは分からないが、どうやら【崩壊】が重なっている部分の空間がねじ曲がり、そこに小さなループする空間が生まれているらしい。だから熊はいくら走っても前に進むことができない。\n「おにい、もうそろそろ限界」\nハルの声に頷くと刀を抜き、地面を蹴る。【崩壊】の壁の横を走り抜け狙うは熊の手足。\n刀に付与してある『強斬』の力を乗せ、順々に手足を切り飛ばす。素の状態であれば切り飛ばすことなどできなかっただろうが、その手足は【崩壊】のお陰で脆くなってきていた。\n「これで終わりだな」\n四肢を切り裂いた俺は熊がまともに動けなくなっていることを確認し、後ろから押す。その先はトラップに使っていた【獄門】\n熊は抵抗することもできずに【獄門】へと落ちると、数秒の拮抗の後、消え去った。\n「ぎりぎりだったねー」\n「スタンピードよりモンスター1体がやばいってどういうことだよ」\n熊を倒し終え一息ついた俺たちは、背後から聞こえるモンスターの雄叫びに気づき、慌ててトラップを作り直すのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 79\n\"Oh, my level has increased.\" (Kei)\n\"Ah, I just went up too. It's nice that our levels go up even though we're not moving.\" (Haru)\n\"That's right. We're just talking and drinking tea.\" (Kei)\nThe monsters that come to us gradually become larger and more ferocious. Are the monsters that are coming now from the 13th floor? Most monsters jump in the hole [Prison Gate] or hit the thorn wall made by [Bind], and then fall back into the hole.\nSince the speed of each monster has increased, the processing speed has also increased, and more experience can be gained. Our current status has risen to our present level.\nName: Haruka\nProficiency: Magic / Craft\nMagic Attribute: Fissure, Explosion, Electric\nStrength: 95\nMagic Capacity: 202\nSkills: Analysis, Magic Bullets, Rampage, Magic Synthesis, Magic Formation\nMagic: Bomb, Time Bomb, Impact, Number, Plasma, Fissure, Separation, Barrier, Collapse, Prison Gate\nPassive: Magic Recovery, Detection, Crafting, Magic Manipulation, Dual Attribute\nName: Touka\nProficiency: Enchant, Alchemy\nMagic Attribute: None, Curse\nStrength: 120\nMagic Capacity: 170\nSkill: Stealth, Positioning, Material Cognition, Domination, Shortcut\nPassive: Perception, Acceleration, Alchemy\nThere are four magic spells and skills we acquired after the battle against Rimdobmur.\nHaru was [Prison Gate] and [Magic Formation], and I received [Seal] and [Safe Zone].\nWhen we looked up the details through [Analysis], all of them have unexpectedly good effects.\n\"Prison Gate... Open a door to the 'Prison'\"\n\"Magic Formation... Weave a three-dimensional magic formation in the air.\"\n\"Seal... Create a space where neither you nor others can use magic or skills.\"\n\"Safe Zone... Create a space where monsters won't notice you.\"\nSince it we are in such a state, verification of the spells and skills has not yet been done, but they seem to be quite powerful.\nAs we saw, [Prison Gate] is powerful installation magic, and with [Magic Formation] we can use the three-dimensional magic power formation attached to the Guardian Staff of the Saintess that we saw before.\nThere may be restrictions on [Seal], but if we use it when we are in close combat against a magic-based monster, we will be able to stop the monster's attack.\n[Safe Zone], we can easily take a break in a large area like the Forest, where it is difficult to return quickly. The important thing is how long before the monsters notice you, the size of the area, and the amount of magic power consumed, but there is no way to be sure in the current situation.\nCome to think of it, the monster drops that fell into the [Prison Gate], for some reason they were coming out of the ground near Haru.\nThere was just too much of them. We couldn't be bothered to manually put them away in our item pouches. So, I placed an item pouch with the mouth facing down where the items were coming out. We've been doing it that way for a while now, and it's been working great.\nThe thorns created with [Bind] and [Alchemy] become less effective as the monsters get stronger, so I had to use [Alchemy] again using a stronger material every time a crack appears.\n\"Hmm? A strong one seems to be heading here.\" (Haru)\nWhen Haru suddenly stands up, she points her Tonfa towards the back of the dungeon and tells me.\n\"Well, I felt it just now. It's unique large beast-type. It's too big to evade.\" (Kei)\n\"Do we have a trap for that?\" (Haru)\n\"No, I don't think so. We might be able to get by if we can drop it inside the [Prison Gate], but the thorns will surely break.\" (Kei)\nThanks to [Perception] I can see that the monster is heading straight towards us without any hesitation. Even though there are turns down the road. In addition, the unique monster seems to be relentlessly trampling other monsters and causing the small fry monsters to disappear one after another.\n\"We really have to take it head-on? We can't let it escape outside the dungeon, right?\" (Haru)\n\"If we're not careful, the impact of that monster hitting the wall will cause our house to collapse.\" (Kei)\n\"We've used our Treasure Tools, so we can't use them today. This is hard.\" (Haru)\nAs we plan our strategy, we soon see the dust, and a unique monster appears in the distance.\n\"It's a bear. Brother, I will use magic to kill the momentum, can you meet it?\" (Haru)\nThe unique monster was a huge, black bear. Its body is big, but its claws and fangs are even bigger, and its eyes are bright red. The fur looks more spiny than furry.\n\"I don't know if I can do it, but that's the only way. I'll be getting ready now! [Slow] [Power] [Guard].\" (Kei)\nThe bear's speed slows down a little, and I now have more offensive and defensive power.\n\"Roger, [Magic Formation].\" (Haru)\nA cloud of light appeared in front of Haru, creating a familiar shape. Haru placed her hand gently on the form and smiled fearlessly.\n\"I'm going. [Barrier]! [Collapse] [Decaple]!\" (Haru)\nA wall of light forms in front of the bear, but it is broken after a moment of intense struggle. But.\n\"What's this?\" (Kei)\nI am surprised at the sight in front of me.\nIn front of me is magic with 10 layers of [Collapse].\nFor some reason, the magic that was supposed to wrap around and attack the enemy became an overlapping wall that will receive the bear's charge.\n\"I thought it might happen because [Bomb] could be used in a new and interesting way. And I was right.\" (Haru)\nThen a black wall formed by overlapping [Collapse] spells was touched by the bear's leg damaging it.\n\"I was wondering what would happen if I didn't use the monster as the target of [Collapse] and used all my strength on the space, but I guess this actually happens.\" (Haru)\nI don't know much about it, but it seems that the space where the [Collapse] overlaps is twisted, and a small looping space is created there. Therefore the bear can't move forward no matter how hard he runs.\n\"Brother, I'm almost at my limit.\" (Haru)\nNodding to Haru's voice, he pulls out his sword and kicks the ground. The bear's limbs run through the side of the [Collapse] wall.\nPut the power of \"strong sword\" given to the sword and cut off the limbs one by one. It would not have been possible to cut it off if it was in its original state, but its limbs became brittle due to [collapse].\n\"This is the end.\" (Kei)\nI tore through its limbs and confirmed that the bear was struck down and pushed back. Then, I used the trap [Prison Gate]\nThe bear couldn't resist and fell to [Prison Gate], where it disappeared after a few seconds of struggle.\n\"Just in the nick of time.\" (Haru)\n\"What does it mean? Is another monster worse than a Stampede?\" (Kei)\nAfter defeating the bear and taking a breath of relief, we noticed the monsters crying from behind the dungeon and hurriedly recreated the trap."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "濃密な魔力に、呼吸すらままならない。\n――これが〈魔王〉。\nただ「遺物」に込められた魔力の残滓だけでこれだ。\n目の前に立つヴェルターなど、本当の「魔物の王」の前には小物に過ぎないと錯覚するほどの圧力。\n俺の脳裏に、「強制イベント」という単語がちらつく。\nロゼの足元で、魔法陣が妖しい光を放つ。\n禍々しく光るそれが危険なものだと分かっていても、誰も動けなかった。\nラッドたちは脂汗を浮かべたまま硬直し、マナはそのあまりの濃密な魔力に膝を折り、えずくように胸を抑える。\nあれほど縦横無尽の活躍を見せたレシリアさえ、驚愕の表情と共に固まっている。\nそして、俺も、また......。\n重力が増したような世界の中で、必死に手を伸ばす。\n伸ばした手の先、浮かび上がる魔法陣の奥に、ゲームの記憶がよみがえった。\nこの「フリーレアの吸血鬼」イベントにおける最後にして最大の秘密は、ヴェルターを倒したあとにその姿を現す。\nその心臓に〈悔いのナイフ〉を打ち込み、ヴェルターが消えるのを見守ったあと。\nいざ〈肆の魔王〉との決戦に挑もうと向かった最深部で「主人公」たちを待ち受けていたのは、俺の想像もしていない光景だった。\n〈薔薇の館〉を探索した時、俺がニュークに言った「奥まで行っても、きっと何もない」という言葉は、嘘じゃない。\n最深部には、何もなかった。\n正確に言うと、\n「......空の、棺桶?」\n最深部にあったのは、広い空間の中心に置かれた、装飾の施された豪奢な棺桶。\nしかし、その棺桶の蓋はすでに外れ、中には何も入っていなかった。\nのか分からず、俺は画面の前で混乱した。\nただ、真相に至るヒントだけは、そこにきちんと残されていた。\n棺桶の手前の床に〈魔王〉が彫ったと思しきメッセージが刻まれていたのだ。\n光、目覚めしのち\n我が前に立ちて\n我の心臓を捧げよ\nそれはかつて目にした「〈魔王〉の遺言」だった。\nただし、日記ではかすれて読めなかった部分もはっきりと読める。\nそこで引っかかったのは、最後の一文。\n「......『我の心臓を捧げよ』?」\nその時まで俺はずっと、遺言のこの部分には「我に心臓を捧げよ」と書いてあったのだと思っていた。\nつまり、ヴェルターがロゼを狙っているのは、「ロゼの心臓」を〈魔王〉に捧げ、〈魔王〉を復活させるためだと考えていたのだ。\nそのまま連れていくもよし、吸血鬼化してロゼの意志を奪って連れていくもよし。\nとにかくロゼを〈魔王〉の前に連れて行って生贄に捧げることで、〈魔王〉が復活するのだと、そう決めつけていた。\n捧げなければならないものが「誰かの心臓」ではなく、「〈魔王〉の心臓」でなければいけないのならば、話は違ってくる。\n「〈魔王〉の心臓」なんてものは一体どこにあるのか。\nいや、そもそも、〈魔王〉がこの棺桶の中に眠っていたとしたら、〈魔王〉はここから出て、一体どこに行ったのか。\n......その全ての答えはしかし、目の前にあった。\n無意識に視線を向けた、〈魔王〉が眠っていたという棺桶。\nそこに書かれた短い文字列を目にした俺は、その時やっと全てを理解する。\n空になった〈魔王〉の棺。\nその表面には、こんな文字が彫られていたのだ。\n――〈肆の魔王ロゼ〉ここに眠る、と。\n〈肆の魔王〉である〈ロゼ〉は、比類なき吸血鬼の王だ。\nそして日の光すらも克服した真の吸血鬼にとって、恐れるべきは心臓を杭で貫かれることだけだった。\nだから、〈肆の魔王〉は自らが力を失う直前、非常に大胆な策を取る。\nすなわち、自らの力の源であり、同時に最大の弱点でもある「心臓」を身体から取り出し、自分の信頼する同胞に預けたのだ。\nこれならばたとえ〈薔薇の館〉の地下で眠る肉体を見つけられても、彼女が本当の意味で殺されることはない。\nそして、いつか心臓を肉体に戻す時のため、〈魔王〉は最後の力で心臓に術をかけた。\nそれが、「〈魔王〉の遺物」の正体。\nそして、一足先に棺から取り出された〈魔王〉の肉体。\n心臓をなくしたことにより、〈魔王〉としての力と記憶を失った〈魔王〉の身体こそが、今のロゼだ。\n俺たちが「呪いによる攻撃」と思っていたものは、なんてことはない。\n術式へと姿を変えた「〈魔王〉の心臓」を、「〈魔王〉の肉体」に定着させるための移植手術のようなもの。\nそれは吸血鬼たちにとっては呪いなどではなく、定められた予定の一部にしか過ぎず......。\nその際に「記憶を失っていた時の仮の人格」が消滅することなど、吸血鬼どもにとってはどうでもいいことだろう。\nそして、「呪いの標」が刻まれたら最後、その「呪い」は術者〈ロゼ〉の死をもってする以外に、止める手段はない。\nだからこの話の結末は、最初から二つしかなかったのだ。\n――〈魔王〉であるロゼをこの手で殺すか。\n――〈魔王〉の復活を見過ごし、フリーレアを亡者の街へと変えるか。\n関わらない、という選択肢はない。\n放置は復活の許容と同義であり、たとえロゼに一度も会わなかったとしても、彼女は勝手に〈魔王〉として覚醒させられる。\n延命の選択肢もない。\nロゼにかけられた「呪い」は日を追うごとに強くなり、彼女が最後まで「呪い」に抗することは不可能だ。\nプレイヤーは否応なしに選択を迫られる。\n彼女を殺して世界を救うか、世界を見捨てて彼女を救うか。\nいや、人格の消滅を「死」と定義づけるなら、「彼女」の運命はもう決まっている。\nこれは約束された悲劇であって、プレイヤーに選べるのは、「彼女」の死をどう演出するかという、ただそれ一点だけ。\nこの「フリーレアの吸血鬼」イベントが、非常に評価が分かれる理由は、そこにある。\n練り込まれた物語に、情緒豊かな台詞回し。\n悲しくも惹きつけられる、悲劇のストーリー。\nそれをもって、このイベントこそが〈ブレイブ&ブレイド〉の最高傑作だ、と言う人もいた。\n――だが、俺はこのくそったれなイベントが大っ嫌いだった。\n二周目、三周目になれば、感動も情動も薄れる。\nゲーム攻略を見据えるなら、フリーレアを崩壊させる訳にはいかない。\nどうせ死ぬのが決まっているなら、それは早くても遅くても違いはない。\nそんな言い訳をして、「呪いの標」を受けた直後、自分を殺してくれと願い出る彼女の頼みを叶えてきた。\n無感動に、機械的に、俺は当たり前のように「彼女」を殺しながら、ただ、それでも心の奥底では考えていた。\n――これがゲームじゃなかったら、と。\nもし自由に行動が出来るなら、「呪いの標」を受ける前にヴェルターを倒して、ロゼを救ってやれるのに、と。\n吐き気すら覚えるような重圧の中、泥の海に浸かったかのように鈍い身体を、それでも必死に前に動かす。\n彼女の運命を変えられる機会が、ほんの目の前まで来ているのに。\nここで、諦める訳にはいかない!\n近く、けれどあまりにも遠い数メートル。\nまるで星のように近くて遠い彼女に、それでも俺は手を伸ばす。\n「あははははは! 〈魔王〉様! ロゼ様! どうか、どうかもう一度......!」\nヴェルターの狂った哄笑が、魔法陣の光を強くする。\n吸血鬼の身体は半分崩れ、もはや右足も左手も、すでに灰へと変わっている。\nそれでも突き出した右手は、その狂気を帯びた鋭い眼光は、いささかも衰えてはいない。\n真っ赤な光を放つ「魔王の遺物」は閃光と共に砕け散り、そこから巨大な血の剣が浮き上がる。\n覚えている。\nあれが彼女の身体を貫き、その胸に、文字通りに一生消えることのない刻印を残す映像を。\n彼女の未来が確定する、絶望の瞬間を。\nそれでも、俺の足はどうしても動いてはくれない。\nあとほんの数歩の距離が、どうしたって縮まらない。\nそうして、血の剣が動き出す、その直前。\nロゼの視線が、俺を捉える。\n「レクス、さま......。たすけ――」\nだがその瞬間、血色の剣がその切っ先を魔法陣の中心に、ロゼの胸へと向けられ、\n「ロゼェエエエエエエ!!」\n俺は必死に彼女の名前を呼び、そして......。\nそんな俺の、すぐ目の前で......。\n無情にも闇の剣が胸を貫き、そこに「呪いの標」が刻まれるのを、見た。\n虚脱感に、ガクリと崩れ落ちる。\n――「呪い」は成った。\n今さら何を騒いでも無駄だし、覆りはしない。\nすでに、場を覆うような濃密な魔力は姿を消している。\nそれでももう、立ち上がる気力すら残っていなかった。\nゆっくりと、赤い光が収まって......。\n閃光に眩んでいた視界も次第に元に戻っていき、だんだんと周りの様子が見えてくる。\n風に乗って届いた嘆きの言葉は、果たしてどのような意味だったのか。\n声に導かれたように、俺はそっと、周りを見回した。\n目を見開いたラッドにニューク、座り込んだままのプラナとマナ。\n何かを悟ったように唇を噛み締めるレシリアに、まだ自分の身に起こったことが理解出来ずに、亡羊とした表情で胸を押さえるロゼ。\n誰もが放心したようにその場から動けぬまま、魔法陣の中心を見つめていた。\nそして最後に。\n俺は、ヴェルターへと視線を向ける。\nついには四肢の全てを失って地面に横たわり、それでも執念で「呪い」の成立を確かめようと現世に留まる狂った吸血鬼。\nその姿に、ゲームでの最期の姿が重なる。\n杭を胸に受け、萎れて血を吐きながらも、満足そうな笑みを浮かべたその顔がオーバーラップして、\nだが、その表情だけは、ゲームとはまるで違った。\nまるでありえないものを見たかのように、呆然とこちらを......。\n魔法陣の上に座り、胸の真ん中に煌々と「呪いの標」を光らせた「俺」を見るヴェルターに、俺は気さくに右手をあげて応えてみせる。\n「――なぜ、おまえが、そこにいるぅううううう!!」\n驚愕と憤怒、それから隠し切れない絶望の叫びを断末魔に残し、彼の全ては灰となって風にさらわれていき......。\n役目を終えた俺の右手の〈"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "The air feels so dense with magic power that I could hardly breathe.\n-------This is a <Demon Lord>.\nThis is just the remnant of its magic power contained in the \"relic\".\nThe pressure of its presence was definite enough to make one think that Werther, who was standing in front of it, was nothing more than a small puppy in front of the real \"King of Monsters\".\nThe words \"Forced Event\" flickered in my mind.\nBeneath Roze's feet, the magic circle lets out a suspicious light.\nEven knowing how dangerous that magic circle is, no one could move.\nRadd and the others stiffened, cold sweat seemingly flowing down their backs, while Mana knelt down on the spot and clutched her chest, gagging from the sheer density of magic power.\nEven Resilia, who had shown much versatility, froze with a look of astonishment on her face.\nAnd I too, have also......\nWithin this world where gravity seems to have increased, I desperately reached out my hand.\nAt the end of my outstretched hand was the magic circle that had just emerged...... and the memories of this event back in the game.\nThe final and greatest secret in the \"Vampires of Frelia\" Event will be revealed after Werther is defeated.\nAfter the <Knife of Regret> was driven into his heart and attentively watched as Werther disappeared.\nThe \"Hero\" and their party were faced with a scene they had never imagined when they headed for the deepest part of <House of Roses> to challenge the <Fourth Demon Lord> for the decisive battle.\nWhat I said to Nuku when we explored the <House of Roses>, about how \"even if we go to the deepest part of the dungeon, there will definitely be nothing there, that wasn't really a lie.\nThere was nothing at the deepest level.\nTo be more precise, what had been there had already left.\n[......An empty coffin?]\nAt the deepest level was an ornate and opulent coffin placed in the center of a large space.\nHowever, the lid of the coffin had already come off and there was nothing inside.\nNo, for the me back then who didn't know what was happening, I was confused in front of the screen.\nThe only clue to the truth was left on the screen.\nOn the floor in front of the coffin, there was a message that seemed to have been carved by the <Demon Lord>.\nAfter the light awakens......\nStand before me......\nAnd offer me my heart.\nIt was the \"<Demon Lord>'s Will\" that I had seen in the past.\nHowever, I could clearly read the part of the message that was blurred in the diary.\nThe message was the same as what I had first guessed, but what caught my attention was the last sentence.\n[......\"Offer me my heart\"?]\nUntil that moment, I had always thought that this part of the will said \"Offer me the heart\".\nIn other words, in order to revive the <Demon Lord>, I thought that Werther was after Roze in order to offer \"her heart\" to the <Demon Lord>.\nHe could bring Roze as she is, or having turned into a vampire, he could take away her will before bringing her as a sacrifice.\nIn any case, I thought that by bringing Roze before the <Demon Lord> and offering her as a sacrifice, the <Demon Lord> would be revived.\nIf the heart that would be offered isn't \"someone else's heart\", but the \"<Demon Lord>'s Heart\", then this changes the story.\nWhere in the world is the \"<Demon Lord>'s Heart\"?\nNo, in the first place, if the <Demon Lord> had been sleeping in this coffin, then where in the world is the <Demon Lord>?\n......The answer to all of these questions, however, was right in front of me.\nMy gaze unconsciously turned to the coffin in which the <Demon Lord> was said to have slept in.\nWhen I saw the short string of words written there, I finally understood everything.\nThe empty coffin of the <Demon Lord>......\nOn the surface of that coffin, there were those words carved on it......\n-------------Here lies <Fourth Demon Lord Roze>.\n<Fourth Demon Lord Roze> is the Unparalleled Vampire King.\nAnd for a True Vampire who has conquered even the light of day, the only thing she fears is a stake through the heart.\nTherefore, just before she lost her power, the <Fourth Demon Lord> conducted a very bold plan.\nIn other words, she removed her \"heart\", the source of her power and at the same time her greatest weakness, from her body and entrusted it to her trusted brethren.\nThis was, even if someone finds her body sleeping beneath the <House of Roses>, she will not really be killed.\nAnd in preparation for the time when her heart was to be returned to her body, the <Demon Lord> used her final power to cast a spell on her heart.\nThat is the true nature of the \"<Demon Lord>'s Relic\".\nThe <Demon Lord>'s body was taken out of the coffin a step ahead of the heart.\nThe <Demon Lord>'s body, who lost her power and memory as the <Demon Lord> due to the loss of her heart, is the current Roze.\nWhat the party had thought was a \"curse attack\" wasn't one at all.\nIt was more like a transplanting operation to affix the \"<Demon Lord>'s Heart\", which had its appearance changed with a technique, into the \"<Demon Lord>'s Body\".\nIt's not a curse effective only against Vampires, but only a part of a predetermined plan......\nIt wouldn't matter to the Vampires that \"her temporary personality when they had lost her memories\" would disappear in the process.\nAnd once the \"Curse Mark\" is engraved, there's no way to stop the \"curse\" except by the death of the one who casted that curse, <Roze>.\nTherefore, there had only been two possible endings to this story.\n----------Either I kill Roze, the <Demon Lord>, with my own hands......\n----------Or overlook the <Demon Lord>'s resurrection and watch as Frelia turns into a town of the dead.\nThe option of overlooking it can't really be chosen.\nLeaving her alone is synonymous with acceptance of her resurrection, and even if you had never seen Roze in your playthrough, she will still awaken as the <Demon Lord>.\nThere's no option to prolong her life.\nThe \"curse\" on Roze grows stronger with each passing day, and it's impossible for her to resist the \"curse\" until the very end.\nThus, the player is forced to make a choice.\nWill you kill her and save the world, or will you abandon the world and save her?\nNo, if we define the extinguishing of her personality as \"death\", then \"her\" fate has already been decided.\nShe stands in a pre-arranged tragedy, and the player has only one choice: how to conduct \"her\" death.\nThis is the reason why the players have different assessments regarding the \"Vampires of Frelia\" Event.\nThe story is well-crafted and the dialogue is emotionally rich.\nA tragedy that is both sad and engaging.\nSome say that this Event is <Brave & Blade>'s greatest masterpiece.\n----------However, I hated this sh*tty Event.\nOnce you get to the Second or Third Era, the emotions and sentiments fade.\nIf you're aiming to clear the game, you can't let Frelia collapse.\nIf she was gonna die anyway, it made no difference whether she died early on or later.\nWith such an excuse in mind, I would fulfill her request to kill her, one that she made immediately after she received the \"Curse Mark\".\nUnsympathetically, mechanically, I killed \"her\" as a matter of course, but still, a certain thought lurked deep in my heart.\n----------If only this were not a game......\nIf I could act as I pleased, I could defeat Werther and save Roze before she received the \"Curse Mark\".\nUnder this heavy pressure that makes me feel nauseous, as if it had been soaked in a sea of mud, I desperately moved my sluggish body.\nThe opportunity to change her fate is just around the corner.\nThere's no way I can just give up now!\nA few meters of distance, she's so close, yet so far away.\nJust like a star, she stands a distance away from reach but near enough to be visible, but still, I reached out towards her.\n[Ahahahahaha! <Demon Lord>-sama! Roze-sama! Please grace us with your presence once again......!]\nWith Werther's mad loud laughter, the light of the magic circle intensifies.\nHalf of the Vampire's body has already crumbled, his right leg and left hand already turned to ashes.\nAnd yet, his right hand is still outstretched, and his insanely sharp eyes haven't diminished in the slightest.\nThe \"Demon Lord's Relic\" shatters with a flash of bright-red light, and a huge sword of blood rises from it.\nI remember this scene......\nI remember the image of that sword piercing her body leaving an imprint on her chest that will literally never disappear.\nThis was the moment of despair that settled her future.\nAnd yet, my feet just won't move.\nEven within this distance of just a few more steps, no matter what I do, I'm unable to close that distance.\nAnd then, just before the sword of blood begins to move......\nI see Roze's gaze catch mine.\n[Rex-sama...... Help-------]\nBut at that moment, the blood-colored sword, its tip pointed toward the center of the magic circle, towards Roze's chest......\n[ROZEEEEEEEEEE!!!]\nI called her name frantically, and then.....\nRight in front of my eyes......\nI watched as the sword of darkness ruthlessly pierced my chest and carved a \"Curse Mark\" on it.\nFeeling lethargic, my body collapses.\n---------The \"curse\" has been connected.\nThere's no point in making a fuss about it now, and it will not be reversed.\nThe dense magic power that surrounded the place had already disappeared.\nStill, I didn't even have the energy left to stand up anymore.\nSlowly, the red light subsided......\nThe vision that had been dazzled by the flash gradually returned to normal, and I can gradually see my surroundings.\nWhat could those words of lamentations delivered on the wind mean?\nGuided by the voice, I quietly looked around.\nThere's Radd and Nuku, with their eyes wide open, and then there's Prana and Mana, who were still seated on the ground.\nResilia was biting her lip, as if she had realized something, while Roze was holding her chest, looking like a lost sheep, still unable to comprehend what had just happened.\nUnable to move, everyone absentmindedly stared at the center of the magic circle.\nAnd finally......\nI turned my gaze to Werther.\nThe mad vampire, who had finally lost all of his limbs, was lying on the ground, but still, he obsessively remained in this world to confirm the establishment of the \"curse\".\nThe expression on his face was different from the one in my memories.\nAs if he had seen something impossible, Werther dazedly stared in my direction......\nTowards \"me\", who was sitting on top of the magic circle, with the shining \"Curse Mark\" in the middle of my chest.\n[-----------WHY THE HECK ARE YOU IN THERE!!!?]\nWith a cry of astonishment, outrage, and unconcealed despair, the rest of his body crumbled to ashes and scattered with the wind......\nAnd fluttering along with it, shattered after doing its job, was the <Castle Ring> I was wearing in my right hand."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "「よし。体力は全快、軍資金はばっちり。負ける要素がないな」\n俺は、ファンタジー然とした街に似つかわしくない、ギラギラとしたネオンが輝く店を前にニチャリと笑う。\n色とりどりの明かりに彩られたその看板には、「カジノ・グランリリム」の文字があった。\n――俺の、人生が終わった日。\nあまりに長すぎた一日が終わり、夜が明けた。\n交通事故、死亡、転生、転生してからの死亡、からの復活、と我ながらとんでもない一日だったが、一晩たっぷりと眠って肉体的にも精神的にも少しは回復出来た。\n(正直、もうあんな綱渡りみたいな真似は懲り懲りだ。ここからは安全第一。リスクを避けて堅実に行こう!)\nとりあえずはこれからの計画を立てないと、と思っていた矢先だった。\n偶然やってきたフリーレアの街の外れで一軒の店を見つけた瞬間、全ての予定は吹き飛んだ。\n――カジノ〈グランリリム〉。\nどこかの街の外れにランダムで出現する「神出鬼没のカジノ」。\nどの街に出現するかは予測不可能で、しかも時期を逃せば次に出現するのは一年後という超レア店。\n「序盤に見つけたらとにかく全力!」と某掲示板の〈ブレイブ&ブレイド〉スレにも書かれていたくらいの優良スポットだ。\nここを外す手はない!\n(今の手持ちでも勝負は出来る。けど、大きく儲けるなら初期費用は多ければ多いほどいいか)\nカジノの開店は夕方になってから。\nだから俺はそれまでの時間を有効活用することにした。\n〈翼竜の散歩道〉まで戻って〈秘境の汽水〉を採取してきて売却、さらに街を駆けずり回り、「レクス」の持っていた少ない荷物の中から売れるものは全部売って、現金210万ウェンを用立てた。\nこれをなくしてしまったら本当にすっからかんになってしまうので、少しだけ怖い思いはある。\n......が。\n(ま、問題ないな)\n何しろここは、ブレブレ掲示板で「初心者が絶対に負けないカジノ」とまで呼ばれていた序盤のオススメスポット。\nカラクリさえ知っていれば、絶対に儲けられるはずの場所なのだから!!\n意を決し、ファンタジー世界に似つかわしくないネオンに彩られた現代的な内装の店に、足を踏み入れる。\n「へぇ......」\n中はいい感じに薄暗く、煌びやかでありながら同時に妖しげな雰囲気を漂わせるという絶妙の空気を醸し出していた。\nゲーム画面越しには見ていたが、実際に中に入ってみると想像以上に雰囲気がある。\n「あら。いらっしゃい」\n俺が中に入ると、奥に立っていた女性が近付いてくる。\n豪奢な金髪に、抜群のスタイルをしたバニーガール。\nゲームと同じなら、このカジノにいる唯一の従業員だ。\nいることは知っていても、これもやはり、実際に生で見ると圧倒されてしまう。\nゲーム画面越しには見ていたが、実際に生で見ていると想像以上に胸が揺れる。\nあ、いや、いやらしい意味ではなくな?\n「ふふ......。夢と欲望の世界〈グランリリム〉にようこそ。わたしは夢の水先案内人、サーキュラよ」\n俺の傍まで近付いたその女性は、俺の不躾な視線を咎めようともせずに、むしろ微笑んでみせた。\n近付かれるとその度に甘い匂いが漂ってくる。\n「初めての方かしら? よければ、わたしからカジノの遊び方を説明するわね」\n「頼む」\n俺が短くうなずくと、彼女は妖艶に腰を振って歩きながら、部屋の真ん中にある二つの機械に向かった。\nこれもやはりRPGの世界には似つかわしくないが、一言で言ってしまえば自販機のようなものだ。\n「まず、これがトークン販売機。ここでは外のお金は使えないわ。だから、ここで専用のトークンを買って、それを使ってゲームを遊んでもらうの。レートは1000ウェンに対して1トークンだけど、お金は持っているかしら?」\n「問題ない」\n俺が答えると、サーキュラは満足そうに笑った。\n「そして、こちらが景品販売機。現金でトークンは買えるけれど、トークンを現金に戻すことは出来ないの。だから、ここで稼いだトークンはこの機械で景品に交換してあげてね。どれも自慢の品物ばかりよ」\nここは、よくあるゲームのカジノと変わらない。\n俺はもう一度うなずいた。\n「あ、ただし、ここの景品はどれも『お店では売れない』ものになっているから気を付けてね。あくまでここは夢の世界。お金儲けなんて考えずに楽しんでいってちょうだい。それから......」\nサーキュラは周りを見回す。\n俺も釣られて部屋に散らばる四つのエリアを確認する。\n「ここには『ポーカー』『ルーレット』『スロット』『ブラックジャック』の四つの遊び場があるわ。ここのゲームはどれも全て一人で遊べるようになっているけれど、それぞれの説明は必要かしら?」\n「いや、必要ない」\n思わず引き込まれるような笑み。\nだが、俺は鋼鉄よりも堅い意志で揺れる胸から視線を外した。\n「あら、そう? なら説明は以上ね。......ああ、いえ。もう一つ」\nと、そこで、その女性はまるで今思い出した、というように付け加えた。\n「イカサマ防止のために、ここでは『魔法や技、アイテムの類は禁止』にしているから注意してね。それでは、よい夢を」\n彼女は最後にウインクを一つして、店の奥のカウンターまで戻っていった。\nその後ろ姿を複雑な思いで見送ってから、俺は前に向き直った。\n(まずは、景品の確認だな)\nこのカジノは出現場所だけでなく、どんな景品が出てくるかも日によって違う。\nカジノの独自賞品以外に、普通のダンジョンにランダムドロップするアイテムがリストに並ぶこともある。\nまあ、サーキュラが言っていた通り、ここに並ぶアイテムは全て店売り出来ないものに限られるため、九割が呪いのアイテムになる訳だが、今回は果たして......。\n「お......」\nそのラインナップに、俺は思わず声を漏らした。\nカジノでの交換品で一番高価なものが100万、次が50万トークンで交換可能なのだが、\n(100万トークンの枠にメタリック王の剣。50万トークンの枠にはシューティングスターリング、三角帽子、それにバリアリング! これは、めちゃくちゃいいんじゃないか!?)\n欲しかったアイテムばかりが、そこには並んでいた。\nそして最後に一番下、1万トークンで交換可能なアイテムにも一応目をやって、\n(ええと......脱力の指輪、スティールソードに、ゴブリンスローター!?)\n思わず、拳を握り締めた。\n(オイオイオイ、死ぬわ俺!)\n欲しいアイテムばかりが並んでいる。\nこれは本当に、俺の方に風が吹いてきているのかもしれない。\nあとはただ、ゲームで勝てるかどうか。\nとはいえ、そっちの方は本当に、ほとんど心配はしていなかった。\n(よし! 今日は稼ぐぞ!)\n俺は意気揚々と10万ウェンを機械に投入した。\n数あるゲームの中で、俺が選んだのはルーレットだ。\n「あら、ルーレットで遊ぶのね。チップを置いたら、その水晶に触れてみて。自動的にルーレットが始まるわ」\n遠くからかけられた声に上の空でうなずいて、俺は目の前の卓を見る。\nルーレットとは簡単に言えば、ホイールと呼ばれるたくさんの数字の書かれた円盤に小さな球を投げ入れ、その球がどの数字に落ちるかを当てるゲームだ。\nプレイヤーは事前にどの数字に球が落ちるかを予想し、賭ける先の書かれたテーブルにチップを投入する。\n本来なら赤や黒、1-12など色々と複雑な賭け方が出来るのだが、ブレブレのルーレットはかなり簡略化されていて、1や2などの数字にピンポイントで賭けるか、あるいは偶数か奇数に賭けるか、の二択しかない。\n(......とりあえず、やってみるか)\n選んだのは一番無難な「奇数・偶数」の欄。\nテーブルの「奇数」と書かれた場所に、トークンを一枚置く。\nそして、準備完了の証に、テーブルの隅に置かれた水晶球に手を置いた。\n一瞬だけ不思議な感触がしたかと思うと、チップが置いてあるテーブルがカッと光を放ち、同時にガコンと音がして、奥のホイールに球が射出された。\n「お、おお......」\n次に、テーブルの底が抜けて、テーブルの中にチップが吸い込まれていく。\nトークンの行方も気にならないでもないが、今はホイールだ。\nホイールの淵をボールはぐるぐるぐるぐると回転し、ついには「11」と書かれたスポットの中に入った。\n11......つまり、奇数だ。\nテーブルの横に設置された穴から、カランカラン、とトークンが2枚落ちてくる。\n......とまあこのように、偶数奇数を当てたら賭けた数の倍のトークンが、数字をぴったりと当てたら賭けた数の36倍のトークンがそれぞれ戻ってくる、という仕組みだ。\nまあ実際には数字の0だけは偶数にも奇数にも数えられないため、その分だけプレイヤーが損をするのだが、まあそれは今はいいだろう。\n(しばらくは奇数賭けだけでいいか)\n俺はもう一度奇数の欄にチップを放ると、水晶球に手を触れた。\n七回連続で、ひたすら奇数に賭け続けた。\n結果は、偶数、奇数、偶数、奇数、奇数、奇数、奇数。\n最初の一回も含めると、六勝二敗、という圧倒的な戦果だった。\n「あら、すごい! 四連勝ね」\n気が付くと、近くにサーキュラが立っていた。\nしなだれかかるように俺の肩を撫でながら、蕩けるような笑みを浮かべる。\nだが、俺は知っていた。\n――この女の浮かべている笑みが、上辺だけのものだということを。\n――このルーレットの結果が、運によるものなどではないことを。\n――そして、この女がカジノにやってきた新人冒険者から魔力を奪って殺す、悪魔だということも!!\n(悪いけど全部、分かってんだよ)\n魅惑の笑顔も、空々しいおべっかも、肩を触りながらさりげなく胸を当てる技も、俺には微塵も通用しない。\nなぜなら俺は、読んでいるからだ。\n世界の真実が描かれた悪魔の書。\n本来知り得ない知識を知り得る禁断の書。\nすなわち......。\n――ブレブレの早期購入特典についてきた、あのくっそ分厚い公式設定資料集を!\n目をつぶれば昨日のことのように思い出せる。\n店頭で付録としてつけられたものの、明らかにでかくて分厚くて邪魔で、でも要らないとも言えずに受け取ってしまったあの冊子。\nとりあえずテーブルの横に置いていたものの、お茶をこぼしてしまってガビガビになったあの冊子。\n後日読んでみて想像の五倍以上面白かったものの、読む度にページがパキパキ音を立てて不快だったあの冊子を!\nそこには、このカジノについての設定が、イカサマの内容も含めて細かく記してあった。\nこのカジノのゲームは、プレイする度に少しずつ生気を吸い取られる。\nだから、少ないお金を握り締めてやってきた新人冒険者には、甘い体験を用意するのだ。\nルーレットで言えば、今のように1トークンを奇数か偶数に賭けた場合、イカサマによってその的中率は八割になる。\nすると当然冒険者のチップは増えていき、止め時を見失って何度もプレイし続ける。\nカジノ内では魔法もアイテムも使えないため回復することも出来ず、何かおかしいと気付いた時にはもう遅い。\n力を奪われてヘロヘロになった冒険者を、あのサーキュラという悪魔がおいしく頂く、という寸法だ。\n実際、俺も初めてゲームでこのカジノに入った時はあっさりと引っかかり、何も分からずに殺された。\nあの時の混乱と不安は、今も覚えている。\nだが、そんなものは所詮は初見殺し。\nネタが分かってしまえば恐れるようなものでもなく、そのイカサマを逆手に取って、レベル一桁の初期主人公でも楽に貴重アイテムを手に入れる方法が確立された。\nそして、俺は「レクス」になったことで、初期の主人公とは比べ物にならないほどの体力、そして財力を持っている!\n初期主人公では出来なかったことが、今の俺になら出来る!\n冷静に計算をしながら、俺は次の算段を立てる。\n(ここのルーレットにイカサマがあることも、数回程度ゲームをやっても「レクス」の体力なら問題ないことも分かった。次勝負に出て、もしうまくいったら今度はでっかく賭けていこう)\n何も知らず、全てがうまく回っていると錯覚しているであろうサーキュラに向かって、俺は昏い笑みを浮かべる。\n(悪いなサーキュラ。世の中、欲の皮の突っ張った奴は破滅するって、相場は決まってる)\n策士策に溺れる。\nあんたはもうすぐ、自分の仕掛けた罠で破滅するんだ!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Alright. I'm at full strength and got sufficient war funds. I don't see any factors that could make me lose.\nI grinned in front of an establishment with a glittering neon sign that looks out of place in this fantasy-esque town.\nThe signboard, decorated with multicolored lights, reads \"Casino Grand Lilim\".\n---------That was the day my life ended.\nThe day that had been too long was over, and a new day opened up for me.\nIt had been a crazy day for me, got caught in a car accident, my death, got reincarnated, my death after being reincarnated, then got resurrected again. But after a good night's sleep, I was able to recover physically and mentally.\n(To be honest, I've learned my lesson from my behavior back then, feeling like I'm walking on a tightrope. Let's just avoid the risk and go steady!)\nAt that moment, I was just thinking I had to make plans for the future.\nHowever, when I stumbled upon an establishment on the outskirts of Frelia town, which I came to by chance, all of my plans were blown away.\n---------Casino <Grand Lilim>.\nA \"wandering casino\" that randomly spawns on the outskirts of a random town.\nIt's impossible to predict which place it will appear in, and if you miss the right time, it will be a year before it appears again.\nIt was such an excellent spot that a <Brave & Blade> thread on a certain Forum says that \"If you find it early game, just go all out!\".\nThere's no way I can miss this chance!\n(I could start with what little I have now. But if I want to make a big profit, the more initial expense I prepare, the better.)\nThe casino doesn't open until the evening.\nSo, I decided to make the most of the time I had until then.\nI went back to the <Winged Dragon's Pathway>, harvested and sold some <Mysterious Liquid>, ran around town and sold everything I could sell from the small out \"Rex\" had with him, raising 2.1 million wen in cash.\nI have a little bit of fear that if I lose this, I will seriously become broke.\n......However.\n(Well, there shouldn't be any problem.)\nAfter all, this is a recommended spot in the early game, which was even called \"The Casino where Beginners Never Lose\" on the B&B forums.\nIf you know the inner tricks of that place, it's a place where you can definitely make money!!!\nDetermined, I stepped into the establishment with a modern interior design, decorated with neon lights that don't fit a fantasy world.\n[Heehhh......]\nIt was nice and quite dim inside, creating an exquisite atmosphere that was both glittering and bewitching at the same time.\nI had seen this place through the game screen, but when I actually went inside, the atmosphere was even better than I had imagined.\n[Ara. Welcome.]\nAs I entered, a woman standing in the back of the room approached me.\nShe was a bunny girl with luxurious blonde hair and a great style.\nIf things were going just as it was in the game, she should be the only employee in this casino.\nEven though I knew she would be here, I still felt overwhelmed when I saw her in person.\nI had seen them through the game screen, but seeing them live in person, her breasts were swaying even more than I had imagined.\nAh, no, I don't mean that in a disgusting way, okay?\n[Fufu...... Welcome to the world of dreams and desires, <Grand Lilim>. I am your dream guide, Circular.]\nThe woman who came up to me didn't even try to find fault in my impolite gaze, and smiled at me instead.\nI could smell the sweetness of her scent as she drew closer to me.\n[Is this your first time here? If you like, I can show you how to play in this casino.]\n[Sure.]\nAfter I curtly nodded, she walked with her hips wiggling seductively toward the two machines in the middle of the room.\nThese, again, are completely out of place in this RPG world, but to put it simply, they are like vending machines.\n[First, here is the Token Vending Machine. Our customers are unable to use outside money here, so you buy tokens here and use them to play the games. The rate is 1000 wen for 1 token, but I wonder, do you have the money?]\n[There's no problem with that.]\nI answered, to which Circular smiled with satisfaction.\n[And here is the Price Vending Machine. Our customers may be able to buy tokens with money, but you can't convert tokens back to money. And so, you can use this machine to exchange your accumulated tokens for prizes. They are all premium prizes, you know?]\nThis part was no different from a typical gaming casino.\nI nodded at her words again.\n[Ahh, but be aware that each and every one of our prizes \"can't be sold at a store\". This is but a dream world. Please enjoy yourself and don't think about making money. After that......]\nCircular looked around us.\nCaught by her gaze, I checked out the four areas scattered around the room.\n[There are four different areas to play: \"Poker\", \"Roulette\", \"Slots\", and \"Blackjack\". All of the games here are designed to be played by one person, but would you like an explanation?]\n[No, I don't need one.]\nIt was a smile that seemed to draw me in.\nHowever, with my will tougher than steel, I took my gaze away from her swaying breasts.\n[Ara, is that so? In that case, that's all for the explanation. ......Ahh, no. There's one more thing I need to say.]\nThere, as if she had just remembered something, the woman continued.\n[In order to prevent cheating, please be aware that \"the use of magic, skills, and items is prohibited\". Well then, may you have a pleasant dream.]\nGiving me one final wink, she walked back to the counter at the back of the store.\nWatching her back as she departed with mixed feelings in mind, I then turned my gaze forward.\n(First, let's check out the prizes.)\nJust like the casino's spawn point changes, its prizes also vary.\nIn addition to the casino's own prizes, items that randomly drop in regular dungeons are sometimes on the list.\nWell, as Circular said, all the items on the list are Limited Items that can't be sold in stores, which means that 90% of them are cursed items. As for what prizes they have this time......\n[Oh......]\nI couldn't help but let out a gasp when I saw the lineup.\nThe most expensive item in the casino costs 1 million tokens, while the next most expensive is 500,000 tokens.\n(Metallic King's Sword in the 1 million token slot. A Shooting Star Ring, a Tricorn Hat, and a Barrier Ring in the 500,000 token slot! Aren't these all incredible items!?)\nAll the items I wanted were lined up there.\nAnd finally, I took one last look at the bottom, the items redeemable for 10,000 tokens.\n(Errr...... a Ring of Lethargy, a Steel Sword and a Goblin Slaughter!?)\nI couldn't help clenching my fist.\n(Oi, oi, oi, am I in heaven or what!?)\nIt's only lined up with items I really want.\nPerhaps, the wind really is blowing my way today.\nNow, I just have to see if I can win in the casino's games.\nThough I say that, I really wasn't that worried about it.\n(Alright! Time to earn myself a fortune!)\nFeeling excited, I put 100,000 wen into the token vending machine.\nOf all the games available, I chose roulette.\n[Ara, so you've chosen to play the roulette. Place your tokens then touch the crystal. The roulette will then start automatically.]\nNodding my head in understanding upon the distant voice, I looked at the table in front of me.\nSimply put, roulette is a game in which a small ball is thrown into a wheel, a disc with many numbers on it, and players would try to guess which number the ball will land on.\nThe players would predict in advance which number the ball will fall on, and put their tokens in the table marked with where they want to bet.\nNormally, there are various complicated betting options such as the option of the ball landing on either red or black, the option of the ball landing on the first dozen, the second dozen or the like, but the roulette game at B&B is quite simplified, with only two options: placing your bet on a specific number or betting on whether it would land on an even or an odd number.\n(......For the time being, let's give it a shot.)\nI chose the safest choice, the \"Odd/Even\" column.\nI placed a token in the spot marked \"Odd\" on the table.\nThen, as a sign that I'm ready, I placed my hand on the crystal ball in the corner of the table.\nJust as I felt some sort of strange sensation for a moment, the table on which the tokens would place glowed, and at the same time, there was a clunk, and a ball was ejected into the wheel at the center of the table.\n[O- Ohhh......]\nNext, the bottom of the table came loose and the token was sucked into the table.\nI don't care what happened to the token though, as my attention is focused on the wheel.\nThe ball spins around and around the edge of the wheel, before finally entering the spot marked \"11\".\n11...... In other words, an odd number.\nThereupon, two tokens fell out of a hole in the side of the table.\n......And so, just like that, if you guess an even or odd number correctly, you get back twice the number of tokens you bet, and if you guess on a specific number correctly, you get back 36 times the number of tokens you bet.\nWell, there's actually the number 0, which isn't counted as either even or odd, so the player would lose if they bet for odd/even and the ball lands in that, but well, I guess that's fine.\n(I guess I'll just stick with the odd bets for a while.)\nI tossed my tokens into the odd column again and touched the crystal ball.\nI continued to bet on Odd seven times in a row.\nThe results were even, odd, even, odd, odd, odd, odd.\nIncluding my first bet, I won six and lost two, an overwhelming result.\n[Ara, amazing! Four wins in a row!]\nBefore I knew it, Circular was standing nearby.\nShe gently brushed my shoulder, as if she was leaning her body on me, giving me a charming smile.\nHowever, I knew it.\n---------That the smile on her face was only superficial.\n---------That the outcome of this roulette wasn't based on luck.\n---------And that she's a Demon who steals the magic power of new Adventurers who come to the casino and kills them!!!\n(Unfortunately for her, I knew all that.)\nNo charming smile, no false flattery, no casual breast touching while touching shoulders, none of it would work on me in the slightest.\nAfter all, I had read it.\nThe truth of this world written in the Devil's Book......\nThe forbidden book that allows you to know all the things that you aren't supposed to know.\nIn other words......\n---------That thick Official Setting Material Book that came with the Pre-Order Bonus of B&B!\nIf I close my eyes, I feel like I can remember it like it was yesterday.\nIt was attached as an appendix at the counter, and it was obviously too big, too thick and too much of a nuisance, but I couldn't say I didn't want it, so I just accepted it.\nI just thought of putting it next to the table, but I remembered it when I spilled tea on it and read it after it had all dried up.\nI then found it five times more interesting than I had imagined, but the pages crackled uncomfortably every time I read it!\nIn it, the setup in this casino was described in detail, including the details of the way she cheats.\nThe games in this casino sucked a little bit of vitality out of the players every time they played.\nSo, she prepares a sweet experience for new adventurers who come in clutching a small amount of money.\nIn roulette, if one bets one token on an odd or even number, as in my current case, the cheaters will make it so that you would have an 80% win rate.\nThen, of course, motivated by the winnings, the Adventurer would naturally increase their bets, and they would continue to play again and again, losing track of when to stop.\nSince no magic or items are available in the casino, there's no way to recover either, so by the time they realize something is wrong, it would already be too late.\nThe Adventurer, exhausted and deprived of their power, are feasted upon by that Demon, Circular.\nIn fact, the first time I entered this casino for a game, I was easily caught and killed without what happened.\nI still remember the confusion and anxiety I felt at that time.\nHowever, that was only when you entered this place while playing blind.\nOnce you know the story, it's not just something you won't be afraid of, as by taking advantage of the way she cheats, there's a method established to easily obtain valuable items even for the early-game players with just a single-digit level.\nAnd now that I'm \"Rex\", I have physical and financial strength unmatched by early-game players.\nWhat I couldn't do as an early-game Hero, I can do now!\nI calmly made my calculations and planned my next move.\n(I'm sure now that she's cheating in the roulette, and that it wouldn't be a problem for Rex's vitality even if I played a few games. I'll take a gamble on the next round, and if it works out, I'll start betting big.)\nGlancing at Circular, who is probably still under the illusion that everything is going well, a dark smile appears on my lips.\n(Sorry, Circular. It's a rule of thumb in the world that those with greed in their hearts are doomed.)\nThe crafty schemer drowns in her own scheme.\nYou will soon be ruined by your own trap!"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第四十一話 それぞれの道\n〈七色の溶岩洞〉の攻略から、一週間が過ぎた。\nステータス鑑定の関連で忙しかったが、慌ただしかった状況もようやく落ち着いてきて一段落、といったところだ。\nそのせいもあってラッドたちはあれから一度もダンジョン攻略はしていないのだが、あの洞窟の攻略でマナはレベル十、それ以外のメンバーは十一にまで一気にレベルを上げていた。\n予想では「レベル十の壁は越えられないだろう」と思っていたのだが、やはりボスの経験値が大きかったということなのかもしれない。\nともあれ、ひとまず十分な能力値を得たということで、次はスキル訓練。\nスキルは大まかに「固有技能」と「クラス技能」の二種類があり、前者については訓練の必要がない。\n固有技能とはレベルアップやイベントによって習得するもので、「主人公」の各種光技、〈光の王子アイン〉の〈光の魔法剣〉のように、そのキャラの特徴を色濃く現した強力なものが多い。\n......実は〈孤高の冒険者レクス〉も〈我流剣技〉と呼ばれるカテゴリのスキルを持っていて、一応俺も使えたりする。\nレベル五十時点で使えるのは、〈罪業の十字架〉というめっちゃくちゃかっこいい名前のスキル。\n実際エフェクトも凝っていて、敵一体に対して十字に剣を振るい、闇の炎で作られた十字架を作って攻撃するスタイリッシュな技だが、これがもう震えるほど使えない。\n威力は低いし発動遅いしアーツじゃないからマニュアル発動出来ないし、そんなデメリット山盛りなくせにMP消費が重くてあまつさえモーションの最後でかっこよく後ろを向く、という「戦い舐めてんのか!」と言いたくなるような技だ。\nそして何より属性が「闇」!\n闇属性は「火・水・風、土」の四属性に対して満遍なく効きにくい、という特徴があるため後半に極稀に出てくる天使系のような光属性のモンスター以外に効果が薄く、さらには序盤に出てきがちなアンデッドモンスターに対して使うと「逆にHPを回復させる」という最悪な特性を持つ。\nもはや完全な魅せ技で、かっこいいから一度は見るけどガチな場面で使うとマイナスにしかならない、というゴミ技の王道を行くゴミ技だ。\n光の「主人公」たちに対する影、ダークヒーロー的なキャラ付けなんだろうが、レクスは本当に不遇というか、全ての巡り合わせで損をさせられているとしか言いようがない。\nま、まあ、レクスについてはともかく、ほかにも純血種や先祖返りによって種族の特性を強く受け継いでいる者は〈種族ボーナス〉を受けられることもあり、そういったキャラはレベルが上がることで種族技能が使えるようになる。\nまたランダムキャラがランダムに固有技能を持っていることもあるが、かなり稀だ。\n一方で、特定のクラスになることで誰でも覚えられるのが「クラス技能」だ。\nただこれには条件があって、例えばマジシャンからメイジになったからと言って、メイジのスキルがすぐに使える訳じゃない。\nそのクラスになってからたくさんの戦闘をこなすことで、だんだんと技術が馴染み、新しい技や魔法が使えるようになっていくのだ!\n......というのが、公式の解説で、この世界の常識でもある。\nただ、実際には戦闘をする必要はなく、そのクラスになった瞬間に使える「基本技能」を繰り返し使用すればクラス熟練度が上がり、そのクラスに設定された上位の技や魔法を覚えることが出来る。\nクラス熟練度自体は戦闘によっても上がるので公式解説も間違いではないのだが、習得の速度を考えるとあまり効率はよくないと言えるだろう。\nということで、ラッドたちに提案したのが、「スキルの素振り」だ。\n訓練場の案山子だのに対してひたすらスキルを使い続けるという地味で面白味のない訓練だが、意外にもラッドたちは二つ返事でこの訓練に臨んだ。\nラッドたちも最初のダンジョン攻略で色々と思うことがあったらしい。\n提案した俺が驚くほど素直に、かつ真剣に、スキル訓練に励んでいた。\nギルドの訓練場を覗くと、まず見えたのがラッドの姿。\n火力をマニュアルアーツに頼っているラッドは、例外的にクラス熟練度をあまり上げる必要がない。\nマニュアルアーツで使える技を増やすため、今まで通りの訓練を、しかし今まで以上の熱意を持ってこなしていた。\n感覚でマニュアルアーツを使うのは困難と見たラッドは、型として身体に覚えさせる道を選んだ。\nそれだけに覚えは速くはないが、着実に使える技の種類を増やしている。\n何よりも......。\nそれもそのはず。\n生来の高めの素質値に、〈ブレイブレオ〉という上級職、さらに四つある防具スロットのうち、三つに成長力アップの防具を身に着けている。\nあまり奇をてらったことをしなくても、このまま育てば十分にパーティの中核として機能するだろう。\n次にニュークだが、彼はメイジとしての修行......は一旦置いて、〈アイテム士〉という特別なクラスの訓練を行っている。\nメイジの魔法を極めたとしても、〈レッドフレアロッド〉で使用可能な〈フレア・カノン〉の方がはるかに強力だ。\nなので、〈アイテム士〉で覚えられる「アイテムの破壊確率を下げる」技能〈メンテナンス〉を習得して、〈フレア・カノン〉を使ってもロッドが壊れないようにするのが当座の目標となる。\n五千万ウェンが壊れるかもしれない、というストレスは相当だったようで、今も鬼気迫る表情でひたすら訓練を続けている。\nついでに、さらにアイテム士に習熟すると「周囲の敵に武器の固定攻撃力に応じた超特大ダメージを与えるが、代償として武器が必ず壊れてしまう」という最強技〈ファイナルブレイク〉を覚えられるのだが、その話をしたらニュークは顔を青くして逃げ出してしまった。\n固定攻撃力が高い〈レッドフレアロッド〉や〈ゴブリンスローター〉には最適な技で、スキルに自分自身の能力値が反映されないため、序盤でもかなりの威力が期待出来るのだが、まあ胃の弱いニュークにこれを使わせるのは酷だろう。\nちなみにそんなニュークを〈看破〉してみると、こんな感じのステータスになる。\n各項目で、割とエグい差が出ていることが分かる。\n声高に吹聴するつもりはないが、自分の育成計画の正しさを実感出来る値ではある。\nそして、その隣で一心不乱に的を射ているのが、プラナだ。\n属性矢以外に彼女には特別な指示はしていないため、単純に火力を上げるために弓使い系のスキルを習得している。\nこれは彼女の「集中」の素質値が最高値だったというのに加えて、パーティのほか三人が三つまでしか着けられていない成長装備を、四つの防具スロット全てにつけていることも関係しているだろう。\nこの「集中」は他ゲーで言うDEX的な要素を色濃く持ち、弓の攻撃力に大きく影響する。\nメインアタッカーとして順調に成長していると言えるだろう。\nそして、四人の中で一番異質なのがマナだ。\n一ヶ月の訓練期間中、全員が訓練としてこなしていた「祈り」を一人だけ別次元で行って、恐ろしいまでの効率を叩き出したのは記憶に新しい。\n気になって尋ねてみたところ、彼女は「クラス」がプリーストなだけでなく、生き方として神職についていたらしい。\n「ぜ、全然すごいことなんてないです。わたし、生まれてからずっと、こればかりやっていたので」\nと、さらっと言ってしまう辺り、闇が見えるような見えないような。\n彼女ばかりはスキル訓練を早々に切り上げ、この期間中も祈り続けていた。\n「わたしがここにこうしていられるのも、あなたと出会えたのも、全て神様の思し召しですから」\nなどと言い切られてしまっては、無宗教の俺としては何も言えない。\n神のいる世界での信仰については興味が尽きないところだが、少なくとも実際の現象として、彼女の精神の値は俺から見てもやばいくらいに伸びている。\nもちろん祈りだって訓練には違いないのでここから効率は落ちていくだろうが、彼女にはぜひこのまま突っ走っていってもらいたい。\n四人全員を確認すると、俺はギルドの建物に戻って、受付に向かう。\n「あ、よかった。レクスさん、ギルドマスターが奥の部屋でお待ちです」\n受付に行くと、最近親しくなったギルドの受付嬢にそんなことを言われ、カウンターの内側へと通される。\n「では、部屋までご案内しますね」\n笑顔でそう口にする受付嬢を見ながら、俺は柄にもなく感慨を覚えていた。\n(改めて考えると、俺の扱いもずいぶんと変わったもんだ)\nA級冒険者でありながら、どことなく遠巻きにされ、受付嬢にすら胡乱気な目で見られていた俺はもういない。\n今は周りからの視線には敬意が感じられるし、ギルドに行けばこうやって特別に奥にまで通されるようにまでなった。\n......ただ、一番変わったのはたぶん、俺じゃない。\n〈七色の溶岩洞〉攻略のニュースが駆け巡ったあと、このフリーレアのギルドにおいてはそれに勝るとも劣らないほどの事件が巻き起こった。\nフリーレアでトップを走っていた冒険者であるヴェルテランたち三人が、現役を退いたのだ。\nヴェルテランは冒険者を出来る限り集めると、今まで自分が話していたことに間違いがあったことを丁寧に説明し、彼らの目の前で大きく頭を下げ、謝罪。\n同時に、自分は冒険者から引退すると宣言した。\n驚く人もいたし、怒る人もいた。\nただ、その場の大半が引き留めようとする中で、「責任を取るためにはこれしかない」「これは俺にしか出来ないことだ」と言って頑として譲らなかったという。\nヴェルテランの能力値は、確かにゲーム基準で言えばあまり高くなかった。\nレベルを考慮すれば、伸びしろはあまりないと言ってもいい。\n(だけど、俺と出会わなければ、ヴェルテランはきっと、まだ冒険者を続けてたんだろうな)\n正直、人ひとりの、いや、三人の人生を変えてしまったのだから、プレッシャーはある。\n「どうかされましたか?」\n前を行く受付嬢に尋ねられて、思ったよりも深く考え込んでしまっていたことに気付いた。\n「......いや、大したことじゃない」\nと首を振って、バカな考えを追い出す。\nそうだ。\nだからといって、今さら止まるつもりもない。\n全てはまだこれからで、何もかもが始まったばかりだ。\n振り返っている暇なんて、俺にはありはしない。\n「ギルドマスター、レクス様をお連れしました」\n受付嬢の声に促され、俺は部屋の中に足を踏み入れた。\nすると、ちょうど顔を上げたギルドマスターと目が合った。\nそのヒゲ面の大男は俺を見て挨拶するように拳を上げ、俺もまた、返礼のように口を開いて、\n「――遅かったじゃないか、レクス」\n「――待たせたな、ヴェルテラン」\n俺たちは、ニヤリと笑みを交わし合ったのだった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Ch 41\nA week has passed since the attack on the <Seven-Colored Lava Cave>.\nI have been busy with the Status appraisals, but the hectic situation has finally calmed down.\nBecause of this, Radd and his party hadn't attacked any dungeons since then, but after conquering that cave, Mana had reached Lv 10 while the rest had risen to Lv 11 in one fell swoop.\nMy guess was that \"they wouldn't be able to exceed the Lv 10 barrier\", but perhaps the EXP of the Boss was that many.\nAnyhow, now that they had gained enough ability values, the next step would have to be grinding Skills.\nSkills roughly fall into two categories: \"Unique Skills\" and \"Class Skills\", the former of which doesn't require training.\nUnique Skills are acquired by leveling up or through events, and many of them, such as the \"Hero's\" various Light techniques, <Prince of Light, Ain>'s <Magic Sword of Light>, are powerful and strongly accentuate the characteristics of a character.\nIn fact, <Lone Wolf Adventurer> also has a Skill Category called the <Self-Taught Swordsmanship>, which only I can use.\nAt Lv 50, I'm able to use the <The Cross of Sin>, a Skill with a really cool name.\nIt's a stylish skill that attacks one enemy by swinging the sword in a crisscross pattern, creating a cross made of dark flames, but it's so useless that I shuddered about it.\nIt's a technique that is so low-powered, slow to activate, and can't be manually activated because it's not an Art, and it consumes a lot of MP. And yet, despite its many disadvantages, at the end of the motion, Rex would stylishly turn around, making me wanna smack his head and yell at him for making light of combat.\nAnd most of all, that technique's Attribute had to be \"Dark\"!\nThe Dark-Attribute isn't effective against the four Attributes, \"Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth\", making it ineffective to most enemies other than the Light-Attribute monsters such as Angel-type monsters that appear rarely in the latter half of the game. Furthermore, when used against Undead-type monsters, which tend to appear in the early stages of the game, it has the worst characteristic of \"conversely recovering their HP\".\nIt's a complete show-off technique. A garbage skill that takes the royal road of trashiness, looking cool when only seen once, but ends up being a burden when used in a serious situation.\nHe may be the Dark Hero who stands in the shadow of the \"Hero\" of the Light, but I can only say that Rex is really unfortunate. I mean, he was seriously made to fall off the main party in all the circumstances.\nWell, Rex aside, those who have inherited the characteristics of their race through being of pure blood or their ancestry may also receive a <Race Bonus>, which allows them to use their race's Skills as their level increases.\nRandom characters may also have random Unique Skills, but this is quite rare.\nOn the other hand, anyone can learn \"Class Skills\" by becoming a specific Class.\nHowever, there are conditions for this. For example, just because you become a Mage doesn't mean you can use Mage Skills right away.\nAfter you become a Mage, you will have to fight a lot of battles to gradually become familiar with the Skills and be able to use new techniques and magic!\nis the official explanation and the common sense of this world.\nHowever, it isn't really necessary to actually engage in combat. If you repeatedly use the \"Basic Skills\" available at the moment you become a member of that Class, your Class Proficiency Level will increase, and you will learn the higher level techniques and magic set for that Class.\nThe official explanation isn't really wrong, as Class Proficiency itself can be increased through combat, but considering the Acquisition Speed of new skills through this method, it isn't very efficient.\nThis is why I suggested to Radd and his party that they should \"practice their Skills\".\nIt was a simple and uninteresting training, but surprisingly, Radd and the others agreed to the training.\nApparently, Radd and the others had a lot on their minds after their first dungeon attack.\nI was surprised at how open-minded and serious they were about the Skill grinding.\nWhen I peeked into the Guild's training hall, the first thing I saw was Radd.\nRadd, who relies on Manual Arts for firepower, is an exception in his group and doesn't need to raise his Class Proficiencies much.\nIn order to increase the number of techniques he can use with Manual Arts though, he was training as before, but with more enthusiasm than ever.\nFeeling the difficulty of using Manual Arts himself, Radd chose to have his body memorized as a style.\nTherefore, even though he isn't fast, he's steadily increasing the variety of techniques he can use.\nMost of all.\nThat much should be given.\nIn addition to his naturally high aptitudes, he has the high-level Class <Brave Leo>, and out of his four Armor Slots, he wears armor that increases his growth potential in three of the four slots.\nEven without doing anything too fancy, he should be able to function as the core of his party if he continues to grow like that.\nNext is Nuku. I had him put aside his training as a magic-user for now...... and had him do training as the Special Class, <Chemist>.\nEven if he had mastered Mage magics, the <Flare Cannon> available with the <Red Flare Rod> is far more powerful.\nTherefore, his immediate goal is to acquire the <Maintenance> skill, which can be learned as a <Chemist>, to \"reduce the probability of item destruction\" so that the rod will not break even if the <Flare Cannon> is used.\nThe possibility that 50 million wen might be destroyed seemed to be considerably stressing his mind, as even now, he continues to train with a ghastly expression on his face.\nIn addition, if he becomes more proficient as a Chemist, he can even learn the most powerful technique <Final Break>, which \"inflicts super-special damage to surrounding enemies according to the weapon's Fixed Attack Power, but the cost of the weapon being destroyed. When I told him about this though, Nuku turned pale and he ran away.\nIt's the best technique for <Red Flare Rod> and <Goblin Slaughter>, which have high Fixed Attack Power, and since it's a Skill that doesn't reflect the user's ability value, it can be expected to be quite powerful even in the early stages of the game, but it's probably too much to ask Nuku, who has a weak stomach, to use it.\nIncidentally, if I try to use <Inspect> on Nuku, I will see the following Status.\nYou can see that there's a rather harsh difference in each entry.\nI don't intend to blurt it out loud, but it's a value that makes one realize how correct my training plan is.\nNext to her is Prana, who is single-mindedly shooting at her target.\nSince I haven't given her any special instructions other than the Attribute Arrows, she's currently trying to acquire Bow-user Skills simply to increase her firepower.\nThis is probably due not only to the fact that she has the highest FOC aptitude, but also to the fact that she's wearing growth equipment on all of her four armor slots, unlike her three other party members that are wearing only up to three pieces.\nThe FOC stat in B&B really feels like the DEX in other games, greatly affecting the attack power of the bow.\nIt can be said that she's growing steadily as a main attacker.\nAnd then, the most peculiar among the four is Mana.\nIt's still fresh in my mind that during the one-month training period, only one of their party performed \"prayer\", which all of them had been doing as training, in a different dimension and achieved a frightening level of efficiency.\nI was curious and asked her about it, and she told me that not only was her \"Class\" a Priest, she also had the way of life of a priest.\nIt's not that impressive. I've just been doing this since I was born.\nAs she said such a thing without hesitation, I'm not sure if I'm seeing some sort of dark side behind her or not.\nShe was the only one who had left the Skill grinding early and continued to pray during this period.\nThe reason I am here, the reason I was able to meet you, all of it was because God willed it after all.\nAs an atheist, I can't say anything when someone declares something like that.\nI have always been interested in knowing about matters of faith in a world where Deities exist, but at least as an actual phenomenon, her MND stat is growing at an alarming rate, even from my point of view.\nOf course, prayers are still considered a training exercise, so the efficiency of her MND growth will probably drop soon, but I really want her to keep going at it.\nAfter checking on all four of them, I returned to the Guild building and headed for the reception desk.\nAh, thank goodness. Rex-san, the Guildmaster is waiting for you in the inner room.\nWhen I got to the reception desk, the Guild's receptionist, who I have recently become friends with, told me this and took me behind the counter.\nWell then, I will show you to his room.\nI was uncharacteristically moved as I watched the receptionist say this with a smile on her face.\nThinking about it again, their attitude towards me has changed quite a lot.\nI'm no longer the A-Rank Adventurer who people kept at a distance, where even the receptionist looked at me with a suspicious look.\nNow, I can feel the respect in the way people look at me and if I go to the Guild, I'm even allowed to go to their inner rooms like this.\nHowever, the one whose status changed the most isn't me.\nAfter the news of the attack on the <Seven-Colored Lava Cave> broke, there was an even bigger incident in Frelia's Guild.\nThe three leading Adventurers in Frelia, Verteran and his party, retired from active duty.\nAfter gathering as many Adventurers as he could, Verteran politely explained that he had made a mistake in what he had been telling them, bowed his head in front of them and apologized.\nAt the same time, he announced that he was retiring from adventuring.\nSome were surprised, some were angry.\nHowever, while most of the people there tried to keep him from retiring, he stubbornly refused to budge, saying \"This is the only way for me to take responsibility\" and \"This is something only I can do\".\nVerteran's ability levels certainly weren't very high by game standards.\nConsidering his level, it's fair to say that he didn't have much room for growth.\nBut if he hadn't met me, he would have continued on as an Adventurer.\nFrankly, I'm feeling a lot of pressure because I have changed one, no, three people's lives.\nIs something the matter?\nThe receptionist in front of me asked, to which I realized that I had been brooding on this matter deeper than I had expected.\nNo, it's nothing serious.\nI shook my head and chased the stupid thoughts out of my head.\nThat's right.\nThat may have happened, but that doesn't mean I'm going to stop now.\nEverything has yet to come, and this and that has just begun.\nThere's no time for me to look back.\nGuildmaster, I've brought Rex-sama.\nThe receptionist's voice urged me on, and I stepped into the room.\nJust as I raised my gaze, I saw the Guildmaster's eyes met mine.\nThe large-statured, bearded man looked at me and raised his fist in greeting, to which I returned the gesture.\nYou're late, Rex.\nThanks for waiting, Verteran.\nWe exchanged grins."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "49話:気付かぬところでストップ高\nジルコニアが野盗たちを尋問している頃。\nナルソン邸の広場は、急遽集められた大型馬車や、出立準備をする第2軍団の近衛兵や従者たちでごった返していた。\n近衛兵や従者たちは既に荷物の最終確認を行っている段階であり、もう数分もすれば出発にこぎつけることが出来るだろう。\nそんな中、一良は周囲のざわめきなど全く意に介さないかのように、広場の隅に設置されている石のベンチに腰をかけ、暗い表情で地面を眺めていた。\n一良の傍らにはアイザックが控え、一良の様子を気にかけるかのように時折ちらちらと見やりながら、出立準備完了の報告をしてくる近衛兵の応対をしている。\n「(......俺の考えが甘すぎたのか。グリセア村の住民以外の人間なんて放っておけばよかったのか)」\nグリセア村が野盗に襲われたという事実を受け、一良は今まで取ってきた自分の行動を振り返り、自己嫌悪に陥っていた。\n村が襲われたタイミングからいって、野盗たちはグリセア村へ向かうバレッタたちの乗った馬車を尾行したのだろう。\n護衛兵の話では、グリセア村の住民に被害は出ていないとのことだったが、一歩間違えば取り返しの付かないことになっていたはずだ。\nバレッタたちを先にグリセア村へ帰してしまったということも悔やまれるが、それ以上に一良は、自身がバレッタたちを伴ってイステリアに赴いてしまったことを後悔していた。\n何も、わざわざ一良が支援の話を説明するためにイステリアへ来ることはなかったのだ。\nイステリア側が一良の支援を欲するならば、向こうから一良の元に出向かせればよかっただろうし、アイザックとハベルにグレイシオールとして一良の存在を認めさせた後ならばそれも可能だっただろう。\nもちろん、ナルソンとジルコニアがアイザックたちの話を直ぐに信じるとは考え難いから、実際に一良がナルソンたちと面会して支援を実行に移すまでには、一良がイステリアに直接赴くのに比べて相当な期間が掛かることになっただろう。\nそれによって領内における飢饉による被害も、一良の支援の遅れに伴って拡大しただろうが、グリセア村の安全を最優先に考えるのならば、そんなことは一良の知ったことではない。\n場合によってはグリセア村以外への支援は一切拒否し、例外的に腐葉土の使い方や肥料の作成手法のみを教えるに留めるといったやり方も出来たはずだ。\n「(だけどあの時、この国に対する救済の願いを突っぱねていたらどうなっていたんだ? ナルソンさんたちがそのまま村を放っておくはずがないし、村の噂が広まればいずれ......いや、アイザックさんたちに口外するなと命じておけば......)」\nいったい、自分はどう行動すればよかったのだろうか。\n飢饉のために領内で大量の餓死者が出そうだと言われ、そこまで酷い状況ならばと願いを聞き入れた自分は愚か者だったのだろうか。\n例え周囲の村や街が餓死者で溢れかえっても、グリセア村の住民だけを大切に保護し続け、周囲の悲惨な状況は無視するべきだったのか。\nむしろ、グリセア村を救うだけならば、村人達に食糧援助をするだけでよかったのだ。\nそれを調子に乗って水車を持ち込んだり、肥料を持ち込んだりと余計なことをした結果、アイザックに一良の存在を嗅ぎつけられてしまった。\nアイザックに見つかりさえしなければ、一良やバレッタがイステリアに赴くことも無かったし、馬車の積荷を狙ったであろう野盗に村を襲撃されることもなかったはずだ。\n「カズラ様、出発の準備が整いましたが......」\n一良がそんなことを考えていると、全ての近衛兵たちのグループから出立準備完了の報告を受けたアイザックが、おずおずといった感じで声を掛けてきた。\n「あ......はい」\n心配そうな視線を向けるアイザックを見上げ、一良は「アイザックにさえ見つからなければ」とアイザックに責任を押し付けるような考えを持ち始めていた自分に驚いた。\nアイザックとて、悪意があって一良に領内の救済を願い出たわけではないはずだ。\nむしろ、グレイシオールをかたる一良に対して、無礼を詫びて自決を図るほどの真面目人間である。\nイステール領のことを思って命懸けで救済を願い出たアイザックに、責任を押し付けるような真似が出来るはずがなかった。\n「カズラ様、この度の野盗によるグリセア村襲撃の責は私にあります。グリセア村で静かに過ごしておられたカズラ様を私は......」\nそう思った矢先、立ち上がって馬車に向かおうとする一良に、アイザックは沈んだ表情で自分の責任を追及し始めた。\n暗い表情をしている一良を見て、アイザックは先程一良が考えていたようなことを自分でも考えてしまい、責任を感じているのだろう。\n「アイザックさんに責任はありませんよ。自分を責めないでください」\n「......はい」\n努めて柔らかい表情を作ってアイザックの責任を否定する一良に、アイザックは暗い表情をしたままではあるが、珍しく素直に頷いた。\n内心では納得していないのだが、出発時間が押してしまうのを気にして形だけ頷いたのだ。\n「では、行きましょうか。アイザックさんはラタに乗って行くのですか?」\n「はい、私はラタで部隊を先導します。何か御用の場合は、カズラ様の乗車する馬車の近くにハベルを控えさせますので、何なりとお申し付けください」\nアイザックはそう言うと、一良のために用意されたであろう馬車へと目を向ける。\n一良もつられて目を向けると、そこには周囲の馬車よりも一際立派な大型馬車が待機していた。\n馬車の扉は開かれており、車内の豪勢な造りが覗いて見える。\n床には立派な絨毯が敷かれ、テーブルやソファーまで設置されており、まるで小部屋を丸ごとラタで引いているかのような造りである。\n馬車の傍には既にハベルが控えており、傍らに居る1人の少女と何やら話している。\n「ん? あれは確か、ハベルさんの家で......」\n「ええ、あそこでハベルさんと話している女の子ですが、この間私達がハベルさんの家に泊まった時に、色々と私達の身の回りの世話をしてくれた娘なんです。ハベルさんが気を使って連れてきたのかな」\n少しでも見知った相手を世話係として用意してくれたのだろうかと、一良はハベルの気遣いに感心したように言った。\n「なるほど、随分と若い従者を連れてきたなとは思っていたのですが、そういうことだったのですね。ハベルは色々と機転が利く男なので、細かい所にも目が届くのでしょう。私も見習わねば」\n感心している様子の一良を見て、アイザックは少し嬉しそうにハベルの行動を賞賛した。\n自分の部下が頼りになる男で良かったと、今更ながらに安堵していたのだ。\n「あ、あの、そろそろ私も馬車に乗ったほうがいいのでは......」\n周囲の馬車が続々と出立準備を整える中、マリーは慌てた様子でハベルに申し出た。\n広場で慌しく動き回っていた近衛兵たちはその殆どがラタに乗り、彼らの従者たちは自分の主人の荷物と共に馬車に乗り込み始めている。\n自分も早く馬車に乗らなければ、大型とはいえ沢山の荷物と多くの従者でひしめき合う馬車の中では、十分なスペースを確保出来なくなってしまうかもしれない。\n今回は急ぎの行軍なので、護衛の近衛兵たちは全員が騎兵として一良に随伴する。\nそれに付き添う従者達も、騎兵と同等の行軍速度を維持するために、全員が馬車に乗らなければならないのだ。\n「いや、もう少しだけここにいてくれ」\n慌てた様子のマリーを他所に、ハベルは視界の端で一良とアイザックが何やら話している様子を捉えながら、一良がこちらにやってくるのをじっと待っていた。\nハベルの予想が正しければ、一良がこちらにやってくるまでマリーをこの場で待たせておけば、マリーは他の従者たちでひしめき合う大型馬車に乗らずに済むことになるはずだ。\nそうして、なおも馬車への移動を訴えるマリーをいなしながら少し待っていると、一良がアイザックと別れてハベルの元に歩いてきた。\n「ハベルさん、馬車の準備は出来ましたか?」\n「はい、今しがた全て整ったところです。マリー、早くあっちの馬車に乗り込んでくれ。すぐに出発するぞ」\n「えっ!? あ、はい!」\n「ん? あっちの馬車って......マリーさん、ちょっと待ってください」\nハベルの指示を受け、慌ててハベルが指し示した馬車に向かおうとするマリーを一良は引き止めた。\nハベルの指した馬車は、近衛兵の荷物や従者達でかなり混雑しているように見受けられたのだ。\n馬車の中には一応腰掛けが付いているようだが、長時間の移動となるとマリーのような少女には体力的に少々辛いものがあるだろう。\n「ハベルさん、移動中の世話役としてマリーさんには私の馬車に乗っていただきたいのですが」\n「かしこまりました。マリー、やはりカズラ様と一緒の馬車に乗ってくれ。失礼のないようにな」\n「......え?」\n予想だにしていなかった流れに固まるマリーを他所に、ハベルは一良に一礼すると、広場の隅に繋げられている自分のラタの元へと歩いていってしまった。\n「無理を言ってすいません。グリセア村に着くまでの間、よろしくお願いしますね」\n固まっているマリーに一良はそう言って微笑み掛けると、開け放たれている扉に手をかけて馬車の中へ乗り込んだ。\n「大丈夫ですか? 辛いようなら馬車を止めさせますよ?」\n「だ、大丈夫です。ありがとうございます......」\nナルソン邸を出発してから数十分後。\nガタガタと揺れる馬車の中で、一良は青白い顔をしたマリーの背を擦っていた。\n「ちょっと待っててください。今薬を出しますから」\n「えっ!? あ、あの、私なんかがカズラ様からお薬をいただくわけには......」\n「いいからいいから」\n薬を出すと言われておろおろし始めたマリーをいなし、一良は車内に置いてあったボストンバッグを開けると、中から精油の小瓶の入ったポーチを取り出した。\n「(えっと、乗り物酔いっていうとラベンダーとペパーミントと......なんだっけ、柑橘系の何かでいいか)」\n日本で生活していた時に時折使っていた精油の効能の知識を頼りに、一良はポーチの中からラベンダーとペパーミント、それにグレープフルーツの精油瓶を取り出すと、バッグの中からハンカチを取り出して1滴ずつ染み込ませた。\n精油を染み込ませたハンカチは、昨日アイザックのために使ったアロマポットのように一気に精油の香りを広げるといったことはない。\nハンカチに直接顔を近づけなければ、馬車内とはいえそれほど精油の匂いは感じられないだろう。\n「これを少し嗅いでみてください。気分が良くなると思います」\n一良は自分でハンカチに鼻を近づけて匂いを確かめると、青白い顔で冷や汗を掻いているマリーにハンカチを手渡した。\n「ありがとうございます......ご迷惑をお掛けして申し訳ございません......」\nマリーは一良からハンカチを受け取ると、礼を述べてからハンカチを鼻に近づけた。\nそうして少しの間匂いを嗅ぐと、ハンカチを顔から離し、驚いたような表情でまじまじとハンカチを見つめる。\n「気持ち悪さが無くなりました......」\n「よかった。グリセア村に着くまで、時々今みたいに匂いを嗅いでいてください。酔わずに済むはずですから」\n一良がマリーに渡した精油つきのハンカチの効能は、一良自身が日本で実体験済みである。\n乗り物酔いになった時は、こういったブレンドの精油の匂いを嗅ぐと、すぐに気分を持ち直すことが出来るのだ。\nしかも即効性があるので、中々に重宝する。\n一良は顔色が良くなったマリーに一安心すると、いつの間にか自分の気分も少しだけ軽くなっていることに気が付いた。\n「......あぁ、なるほど。ハベルさん、中々やるなぁ」\n「え?」\n「いえ、ハベルさんは仕事も出来るし気も利くんだなって感心していたんです」\n先程までの陰鬱な気持ちのまま1人で馬車に揺られていたら、きっと嫌なことばかり考えて、一良は余計暗い気持ちになっていただろう。\nだが、面識は一応あるが殆ど初対面、しかも少女といってもいいような歳に見えるマリーと一緒に馬車に乗っていては、ずっと暗い顔をして考え込んでいるわけにもいかない。\nきっと、ハベルはそこまで見越して、一良の性格も考えた上でマリーを馬車の傍にわざと待機させていたのだろうと一良は感心していた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 49: Unnoticed Incidental Limit Up\n\nAt the same time when Zirconia was questioning the bandits.\n\nAt the plaza in front of Nelson's Manor, there was a commotion from a large amount of carriage gathered in a hurry and the soldiers of Second Corps Noble Guards and their servants preparing to depart.\n\nThe soldiers and servants were already at the steps of doing the last check on their luggage, and would be ready to depart in just several minutes.\n\nIn such situation, as if Kazura didn't mind the noisy surrounding at all, he sat at the stone bench installed at one of the corners of the plaza and looked at the ground with a gloomy expression.\n\nIsaac who stood beside Kazura, sometimes does a quick look as if concerned about Kazura's condition, while receiving the completion report from the Noble Guards.\n\n(......Are my thoughts too naive? Should I just have ignored other people outside the villagers of Grisea Village?)\n\nAfter receiving the report that Grisea Village had been attacked by bandits, Kazura looked back at the action he had taken until now and fell into self-loathing.\n\nFrom the timing of the attack, the bandits might have tailed the carriage that Valetta and Valin had taken to Grisea Village.\n\nAlthough from the escort soldier, none of the villagers were harmed, if there was a small mistake, then the result might be the opposite.\n\nHe regretted sending Valetta and Valin to return to Grisea Village ahead of him, but he was more regretting why he had taken Valetta and Valin with him to Isteria.\n\nAt any rate, there was no actual need for Kazura to go towards Isteria to explain about the aid.\n\nIf Isteria's side really desired Kazura's aid, then it was them who should visit Kazura. This was furthermore possible to do after he had convinced Isaac and Havel that he is Greysior.\n\nOf course, it would be difficult to expect Nelson and Zirconia to believe Isaac and Havel story, but it would also take the same amount of time for Kazura to directly meet with Nelson and put the aid plan into the application when compared if Kazura traveled personally to Isteria.\n\nAlthough the damage from the famine in the province would be increased since the aid would get delayed, if he put the safety of Grisea Village as his maximum priority then Kazura should not have been bothered by that at all.\n\nDepending on the circumstances, he can refuse to give aid to the outside of the Grisea Village or limit the aid only at teaching the method of using the forest humus or how to create fertilizer.\n\n(However, what will happen if I rejected the plea to save this country that time? It will be unlikely for Nelson's side to ignore the village just like that, the rumor of the village could spread out...... No, if I ordered Isaac-san to keep it secret then......)\n\nKazura was wondering 'what in the world should I do?'\n\nIs he a fool who accepted the plea when he was told that there would be a lot of people in the province who will die from hunger due to the famine?\n\nEven if the surrounding villages and cities was awash with people dying from starvation, should he keep continuing protecting only the people of Grisea Village that he treasured and ignored the tragic situation surrounding it?\n\nPerhaps, if he only wanted to save Grisea Village, he should have only given food assistance to the villagers.\n\nAs the result of him caught up in the moment and unnecessarily brought watermill and fertilizer, Isaac ended up sniffed Kazura's existence.\n\nIf he didn't get found out by Isaac, then Kazura and Valetta wouldn't need to go to Isteria, then the bandits wouldn't attack the village to aim at the carriage's cargo.\n\nKazura-sama, the preparations for departure has been completed......\n\nWhile Kazura was thinking those thoughts, Isaac had received the report of the completion of departure preparation from every Noble Guards groups, and he conveyed this to Kazura with a nervous feeling.\n\nAh...... Yes.\n\nLooking at Isaac whose face full of worries towards him, it was the first time Kazura felt surprised that he was trying to force the blame to Isaac by thinking If only Isaac didn't found him out.\n\nIsaac didn't ask Kazura to save the province with an ill will.\n\nRather, he is an honest person who planned to kill himself to apologize for his disrespectful conduct towards Kazura who pretending to be Greysior.\n\nKazura couldn't push the blame at Isaac who desperately plead for Isteria province's salvation.\n\nKazura-sama, the bandits' attack at Grisea Village this time is my fault. If I didn't disturb Kazura-sama quiet life in Grisea Village, then......\n\nMaybe because he just thought about it, when Kazura was moving towards the carriage, Isaac began pinning the blame on himself with a depressed expression.\n\nAfter seeing Kazura's gloomy expression, Isaac might have the same thoughts like the one Kazura had and felt responsible for it.\n\nIt's not Isaac-san fault, so please don't blame yourself.\n\nKazura did his most gentle expression and denied that Isaac was to be blamed. Although Isaac still had a depressed expression, he obediently nodded.\n\nMaybe he still didn't accept it in his heart and just nodded merely because it was time for departure.\n\nThen, let's begin the journey. Isaac-san will ride a Rata, right?\n\nYes, I will lead the Corps from the Rata. If Kazura-sama has any order, please convey it to Havel who will stand by near Kazura-sama's carriage. Feel free to order us.\n\nWhen Isaac finished with his words, he turned his sight towards the carriage that had been prepared for Kazura.\n\nKazura too shifted his attention towards a parked large carriage that was noticeably more elegant than the other carriages in the plaza.\n\nHe opened the carriage door and peeked at its magnificent interior design.\n\nThere was a splendid carpet laid out on the floor, there were even sofas and table. It was as if it was a small room being pulled by Rata.\n\nNext to the carriage, Havel had already been waiting and was talking to a girl.\n\nHmm? I'm sure that she is the one from Havel-san's mansion......\n\nNo, but that girl who is talking with Havel-san is the girl who had helped us in many things when we stayed over Havel-san's mansion. Maybe Havel-san brought her along as an attendant.\n\nMaybe Havel had prepared someone, who Kazura had acquainted before, even briefly, for the attendant position. So Kazura said out his gratitude for Havel's concern.\n\nI see, I had thought that the attendant he brought is too young, but there is a reason behind it. It looks like Havel is really resourceful in doing his work, he even keeps an eye on the fine details. I too, have to learn this from him.\n\nSeeing how Kazura was thankful for it, Isaac felt a bit delighted and praised Havel's conduct.\n\nHe was glad that his subordinates was a capable man and can be relied upon even at this uneasy time.\n\nU-umm, maybe it's better for me to board the carriage, too......\n\nOne after another, the surrounding carriages had ready to depart, so with a panicked expression, Marie came forward with a suggestion to Havel.\n\nIn the plaza, the soldiers hurriedly moved and mounted their Rata, while their servants began boarding the carriage together with their master and their own luggage.\n\nIf she didn't quickly board the carriage then even though the carriages were big, with a large number of luggage and servants crowding inside, she might not be able to secure a place for herself.\n\nSince they need to do a quick march, the escorting Noble Guards that would accompany Kazura were composed entirely of cavalry.\n\nSo the entire servants who would accompany them need to board the carriage so that they could maintain the same marching speed with the soldiers.\n\nNo, please wait a bit longer here.\n\nIgnoring Marie who was panicked, Havel was observing Kazura and Isaac who was talking at the edge of his field of vision, while waiting for Kazura to approach his position.\n\nIf Havel's prediction was correct then he should make Marie waited until Kazura came and she wouldn't need to board the crowded carriage with the other servants.\n\nSo, while Havel ignoring Marie's complain that the other carriage began to move and asked her to wait a little longer, Kazura parted with Isaac and walked towards Havel's position.\n\nHavel-san, is the carriage ready to depart?\n\nYes, the preparation already had been put in order. Marie, you need to board the carriage over there, since we will soon depart.\n\nEh!? Y-yes!\n\nHm? The carriage over there...... Marie-san, please wait for a moment.\n\nKazura stopped Marie who was going to run in a hurry towards the carriage that Havel had pointed out.\n\nIt was because Kazura happened to see that the carriage that Havel pointed at, was quite congested with the soldiers' luggage and the servants.\n\nAlthough if she was lucky then there still some space to sit inside the carriage, since it would be a long travel it would be quite harsh for a girl like Marie.\n\nHavel-san, why don't let Marie-san board my carriage so she can attend me in the journey.\n\nAs your wish, Kazura-sama. Marie, please board the carriage with Kazura-sama. Then, please excuse me.\n\n......Eh?\n\nLeaving behind Marie who was stiffened at the unexpected course of events, Havel bowed at Kazura and then moved towards his Rata that was tied at the plaza's corner.\n\nI am sorry for the unreasonable demand. Until we arrived at Grisea Village, I will be depending on you.\n\nWhile smiling, Kazura addressed Marie who was frozen in place. Then he opened the carriage door wide and then boarded the carriage.\n\nDo you feel alright? If you don't feel well, should we stop the carriage?\n\nI-I am alright. Thank you very much.\n\nIt was several ten minutes after they departed from Nelson's Manor.\n\nInside the carriage that shook with a clatter, Kazura patted the back of Marie whose face had become pale.\n\nPlease wait for a moment. I will take out a medicine now.\n\nEh!? A-ano, for Kazura-sama to give a medicine to someone like me is......\n\nIt's fine, don't worry about it.\n\nIgnoring Marie who began flustered when he mentioned about taking out a medicine, Kazura opened the travel bag which had been stored inside the carriage and took out the pouch with aroma oil bottles.\n\nUmm, for motion sickness, lavender, peppermint, and...... What was it again? Maybe citrus will be good.\n\nRelying on the knowledge of the aroma oil effects that he sometimes used in his daily life in Japan, Kazura took out lavender, peppermint, and grapefruit oil bottles, then he put one drop of each oil on a handkerchief he fetched from the bag and let the oil permeated on it.\n\nPutting the oils at the handkerchief was because using the aroma pot, like he done yesterday for Isaac, couldn't immediately bring out the scent.\n\nAlso, by putting it on the handkerchief and then brought it close to the face, it would have a stronger oils scent than spreading it out to the entire carriage.\n\nPlease take a small whiff at this. I think it can make you feel better.\n\nKazura brought the handkerchief close to his nose and after he confirmed the scent, he handed it over to Marie who was pale faced and gushing with cold sweat.\n\nThank you very much...... Please forgive me for causing a trouble......\n\nMarie received the handkerchief from Kazura. While saying her thanks, she brought it close to her nose.\n\nThen, after she took a sniff of the scent for a moment, she drew back her face from it and stared at the handkerchief with a surprised expression.\n\nThe bad feeling I felt has disappeared......\n\nThat's good to hear. Then until we arrived at Grisea Village, please sniff at it now and then. It will ease your motion sickness.\n\nThe effect of the aroma oils that the handkerchief had, was something that Kazura had personally experienced in Japan.\n\nWhen he got motion sickness, when he sniffed at this oils blend, he would quickly recover.\n\nFurthermore, since it had an immediate effect, it was quite convenient.\n\nKazura felt relieved that Marie's pale countenance had become better, then he noticed that his own feeling was a bit lighter before he realized.\n\n......Ah, I see. Havel-san. You have done a good job...\n\nEh?\n\nNo, I only admire how Havel-san had performed splendidly in his tasks.\n\nThe melancholic feeling he had until now would only continue if he rides the carriage alone, then surely he would only thoughts of depressing things, and Kazura might certainly felt depressed even more.\n\nBut if he rides with an acquaintance - but, we can say this is the first time they had a proper conversation with each other -, furthermore that acquaintance was a young girl like Marie, surely Kazura wouldn't be able to think about gloomy things.\n\nMost likely, Havel had foreseen this far. By anticipating Kazura's own personality, he had deliberately waited beside the carriage with Marie. So Kazura felt an admiration for him."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "90話:資料室\n朝食をとり終えた後、一良とリーゼは資料室へとやってきた。\nこの資料室はかなりの広さがあるようだが、室内には書類をしまうための背の高い棚が大量に設置されていて少し窮屈に感じる。\n棚の間の通路は1人が通る分の隙間しか空けられていないため、すれ違う際は身体がぶつかってしまうことは避けられないだろう。\n壁には通気用の隙間こそ空けられてはいるが、窓は1つも設置されていない。\nそのため室内は真っ暗で、光源はリーゼが手に持っている手燭の灯りだけだ。\n「暗いので、足元に気をつけてくださいね。水車の設計図はこちらです」\nリーゼは手燭で足元を照らしながら、資料室の奥へと進む。\n一良は室内の棚にきょろきょろと目を走らせながら、棚の間を行くリーゼの背を追った。\n「すごい量の書類ですね......重要な書類は全てここに保管されているのですか?」\n「はい、お父様の執務室に置かれているものを除けば、重要なものは全てここに保管されています。でも、資料が多すぎて何がどこにあるのか、私も詳しくは分からないんですよね」\n棚には細長い木の板が貼り付けられ、何の書類が納められているのかのメモ書きがされている。\n棚の中には積み重ねられた皮紙のほかに、丸められた大きな皮紙も数多く保管されていた。\nリーゼはそのまま部屋の奥に進むと、壁に取り付けられている燭台の蝋燭に火を移した。\n部屋の奥には少し広めにスペースが取られており、2メートルほどの長さの長机が置かれている。\nリーゼは最奥にあった棚から丸められた大きな皮紙を1つ取り出すと、手燭を机に置き、皮紙を机の上に広げた。\nこの場で設計図を一良に見せるつもりのようだ。\n「車輪と木箱の部分なのですが、職人さんが少し手を加えて強度を増すように設計し直したみたいなんです。私ではこれでいいのか判断がつかないので、カズラ様に見ていただきたくて......」\nリーゼはそう言いながら、図面がめくれないように片手で図面の端を押さえ、頬に流れる髪を耳にかけた。\nその仕草が妙に色っぽく、思わず一良はドキドキしてしまう。\nリーゼに目を向けないように気をつけながら、一良も片手で皮紙の端を押さえ、図面に目を走らせる。\n図面の水車は、一良が描いた図面の水車よりも揚水用の木箱が少し大きくなっており、車輪自体の強度を増すために骨組みも増設されていた。\nぱっと見たところ、設計自体に問題はなさそうだ。\n「ふむふむ、揚水量を増やそうとしてるのか。今使ってる水車の揚水量だと足りない感じでしたっけ?」\n「いえ、完全に不足しているというわけではないのですが......職人さんと雑談をしていた時に、水路の先にある溜め池に水が溜まるまでにはだいぶ時間がかかると話したことがあったんです。そしたら、その次の日にすぐに職人さんが新しい図面を描いて持ってきてくれて......」\n「つ、次の日にですか。それは職人さんたちはずいぶんと頑張りましたね」\n「はい。しかもお金は要らないから、使えるかどうかとりあえず見てくれって言ってくれて......何だか申し訳なくて」\nどうやら、職人たちはリーゼが困っていると思い込んで、新たに図面を引き直したようだ。\n忙しい仕事の合間を縫って、リーゼのためにと大急ぎで描き上げたのだろう。\n「なるほど。ということは、まだ製作は始まっていないんですね」\n「はい、今のところ、水車の製作には既存の図面のものを使っています。もし製作の許可をいただけるなら、すぐに新しい図面のもので作り始めると職人さんたちは言っていました」\n「そっか......なら、とりあえず1台試作してみましょうか。試しに使ってみて、問題がないようなら量産するってことで。すでに作り始めているものも、どこか別の場所で使うことはできるので、そのまま作り上げてもらって構わないです」\n一良が許可を出すと、リーゼはほっとしたように微笑んだ。\n「よかった......あの、カズラ様、イステール領のために色々と協力していただいて、本当にありがとうございます。なんてお礼を言ったらいいか......」\n「いえ、いいんですよ。そんなに気にしないでください」\n一良がそう言うと、リーゼは嬉しそうに微笑んで一良に向き直った。\n胸元で手をきゅっと握り、敬愛の眼差しを一良に向ける。\n「今まで、領内の状況は悪くなる一方で、父も母もとても辛そうでした......でも、カズラ様が来て下さってから、未来に希望が持てるようになりました。私にできることなら、何でもいたします。これからも、カズラ様のお傍でお手伝いをさせてください」\n「え、ええ、よろしくお願いしますね」\n僅かに上気した顔で見上げてくるリーゼに、一良は言葉を詰まらせながらもなんとか頷く。\nリーゼの瞳が若干潤んでいるように見えるのは、暗い部屋の中をゆらゆらと照らす蝋燭の灯りのせいだろうか。\nリーゼは再び口を開きかけ、ふと一良の胸元に目を向けた。\n「あ、これですか。アロマペンダントっていうんです」\n一良がペンダントを手でつまんでみせると、リーゼは一良に近づいてペンダントに指で触れた。\n「綺麗な花の絵......それに、とてもいい香りですね。これは香木ですか?」\n「いえ、この木の中には精油っていう薬液を染み込ませた布が入ってるんです。この香りは、その精油のものですね」\n「そうなのですか......あの、このペンダントはどちらで?」\nそう問いかけるリーゼの表情に、一良は思わず息をのんだ。\nすぐ目の前で見上げてくるリーゼの瞳は、確かに僅かに潤んでいた。\nだが、その表情は先ほどのものとは違って不安げで、一良の返答に怯えているような儚げなものだ。\nやわらかな蝋燭の灯りに照らされたその顔があまりにも美しくて、一良は思わず見入ってしまう。\n「せ、先日戻った村で貰いまして」\n「村、ですか......平民の方に、ですか?」\n「え? ええ、そうですが」\n一良が頷くと、リーゼの瞳に微かに喜色が浮かんだかのように見えた。\nしかしそれも一瞬で、リーゼは切なげに一良の胸元に目を落とすと、ペンダントに触れていた手をそのまま一良の胸に添えた。\n「カズラ様......」\n「は、はい!?」\n憂いを帯びた表情で見上げてくるリーゼに、一良は緊張で声を裏返して返事をする。\nなぜこのような状況になったのか、まったく頭が追いついていなかった。\n「カズラ様......私......」\n意を決したような表情でリーゼが何か言いかけた時、部屋の入り口の扉が開く音が響いてきた。\nその音に驚き、2人は咄嗟に距離を開けてしまう。\n「ん? カズラ殿、まだリーゼとこちらにおられたのですか?」\n入り口から顔をのぞかせたナルソンは、棚の間から部屋の奥にいる一良とリーゼを見つけると意外そうな表情をみせた。\n「はい。今、カズラ様に水車の設計図を見ていただいているところで......」\nリーゼは先ほどまでの切なげな表情を消し、いつもの穏やかな表情でナルソンに応対する。\n「何もそんな薄暗いところで見ていただかなくとも、外に図面を持ち出せばいいだろう。すぐそこにある談話室でも使えばいいじゃないか」\n「いえ、ほんの少し見ていただくだけでいい内容でしたので......お父様は、何の資料をお探しに?」\n「うむ、徴兵関連の資料を取りにな。領民の資産をもう一度洗いなおして、徴兵時の装備と編成の区分を分けなおさねばならん。最近は忙しくて、途中まで手を付けて残りは放置していた状態だったからな。ジルが無理して起きだそうとしてきたから、あいつに手を付けられる前に私がやっておくことにしたんだ。早くやらなければと気にしている様子だったからな」\n「そうでしたか......お母様の様子はいかがでしたか?」\n「少しふらついて目の下に隈ができていたが、そこまで顔色は悪くなかったぞ。今日と明日休ませれば、また職務に復帰できるだろう」\n「そうですか......よかった」\nほっとしたように微笑むリーゼを見て、一良は何ともいたたまれない気持ちになった。\nジルコニアが体調を崩している原因は自分にあるのだが、その理由を今この場で言うわけにもいかない。\n「ナルソンさん、その仕事の内容を、少し私にも見させてもらえませんか?」\n「......よろしいのですか?」\n一良の申し出に、ナルソンは驚いた表情をみせた。\n今まで一良は軍事関係には一切触れてこなかったので、意外に思うのも当然だろう。\nだが、前に軍事について支援を求められた時は遠まわしに断りはしたが、何も絶対に支援を行わないと決めているわけではない。\nあの時はこの国の外交状況や領内の状況が全く見えていなかったので、安易に頷くことを避けただけなのだ。\nとりあえずは領内の内政に関する支援は進み始めており、支援が必要な分野も少しずつ把握できはじめている。\nそろそろ軍事関連についての情報も、知っておいたほうがいいだろう。\nジルコニアに対する罪悪感から、この場で立会いを申し出たということもないとは言い切れないのだが。\n「ええ、領内の軍備がどうなっているのか見させてください。私が口を出すかどうかはとりあえず置いておいて、どんな状況にあるのかだけでも教えていただければと」\n「分かりました。それでは、早速執務室に参りましょう。リーゼ、書類を運ぶのを手伝ってくれ」\n「あ、私も運びますよ」\nリーゼはナルソンの下へ歩いていく一良の背を見つめながら、ぎゅっと拳を握り締めていた。\n表情こそいつものように穏やかなもののままだが、心の中はまったく穏やかではない。\n「(......もう少しだったのに!!)」\n先ほど邪魔が入らなければ、リーゼはあのまま一良を落としにかかるつもりだった。\nここに来た時はそこまでするつもりはなかったのだが、先ほどたまたま一良が付けているペンダントの話を聞いて気が変わったのだ。\nあのペンダントの贈り主は平民だと一良は言っていた。\nもし一良が貴族なら、平民からの贈り物を常に身につけているような真似はしないだろう。\n平民である一良があそこまでナルソンと親しげにしているということは、一良は平民が大きな力を持つ国であるクレイラッツから支援にやってきた有力者ということになる。\n隣国の有力者でジルコニアも認めている人物、その上すさまじい金持ちで気前もよく、性格は穏やかで気遣いもできる働き者。\nこれ以上の優良物件に、リーゼは今まで遭遇したことはなかった。\n何やら本国に親しくしている女の影がありそうだが、この間リーゼが渡した『親愛のブレスレット』を受け取ったということは、少なからずリーゼに対して興味を持っているということだろう。\nそれならば、先制攻撃あるのみだ。\n何とかして一良の心を射止め、なし崩し的にでも関係を持ってしまえば、あとはどうとでもなる。\n大貴族である領主の娘の自分と一度関係を持ってしまえば、いくらクレイラッツの有力者とはいえ、平民の身分である一良は責任を取らざるをえなくなる。\nめでたく一良は、イステール家の婿養子ということになるはずだ。\nだが、そうなるための重要な第一歩を、よりにもよって自分の父親に邪魔されてしまった。\nこの場所に入ることのできる人物はごく少数に限られているため、絶対に邪魔は入らないとリーゼは踏んでいたのだが、どうやら判断を誤ってしまったようだ。\nあのまま邪魔が入らなければ、かなりいい雰囲気に持っていくことができただろう。\n上手くいけば雰囲気に後押しされて、一良から好意の言葉を引き出すことができたかもしれない。\nそう考えると、リーゼは歯噛みする思いだった。\n「リーゼさん、どうかしましたか?」\nその場で立ち尽くしているリーゼに気付き、一良は振り返って首を傾げる。\n「いえ、何でもありません」\nリーゼは一良に可愛らしく微笑むと、握り締めていた拳をそっと解き、一良の下へと足を向けた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Chapter 90: The Reference Room\n\nAfter breakfast, Kazura and Lieze arrived at the reference room.\nThis reference room was quite wide, but a large amount of tall document shelves placed inside the room made it feel a bit cramped.\nThe space between the shelves was only wide enough for one person to walk, so two people couldn't avoid colliding if they walked from opposite directions.\nThere were openings for ventilation at the wall, but there was no window.\nBecause of that, the room was dark, and the only illumination came from the candlestick that Lieze held in her hand.\n\"Since it is dark, please be careful with your step. The waterwheel design plan is this way,\" Lieze said.\nWhile illuminating her feet with the candlestick, they proceeded deeper into the reference room.\nKazura was taking a glance around the shelves inside the room while following Lieze's back, who walked between the shelves.\n\"This is such an amazing amount of documents...... Are every important document stored in this place?\" Kazura asked.\n\"Yes, excluding the documents placed in Father's office, every important one is stored here. But since the amount is too much, I don't really know which and where the documents are,\" Lieze replied.\nThere were long wooden planks nailed at the shelves, where a memo of what kinds of documents were stored on the shelves was written.\nBeside the parchments that were piled up on the shelves, there were many larger rolled-up parchments stored in it.\nLieze continued deeper into the room without change and lighted the candle in the candle stand that was furnished at the wall.\nDeep inside the room, there was a bit of open space, where a 2-meter-long table was placed.\nLieze took a big rolled-up parchment from the innermost shelves and then placed the candlestick on the desk before unfolding the parchment on the desk.\nIt seemed she wanted to show the design plan to Kazura at this place.\n\"It's the wheel and the wooden box parts. It seems that the craftsmen modified them a bit to increase their strength. Since I couldn't judge whether or not this is good, I want Kazura-sama to take a look at it......\" Lieze said.\nLieze said this while pinning the design plan with one hand so it wouldn't be rolled back as her other hand restrained the hair that touched her cheek by putting it behind her ear.\nThis action was curiously seductive, that made Kazura's heart throbbed unconsciously.\nWhile being careful not to glance towards Lieze, Kazura also pinned one of the parchment ends with his hand and took a look at the design plan.\nThe water drawer wooden box of the design plan's waterwheel was a bit bigger than the waterwheel on Kazura's design plan, and to increase the wheel strength, it had more framework.\nFrom a glance, there shouldn't be any problem in the design.\n\"Hmm, perhaps to increase the amount of drawn water? Do they feel that the amount of water of the current waterwheel is not enough?\" Kazura asked.\n\"No, it isn't actually insufficient, but...... When I consulted with the craftsmen, if we want to collect the water into the pond at the end of the aqueduct, then it will take a lot of time. And then, the next day the craftsmen immediately brought a new design plan that they had drawn......\" Lieze replied.\n\"The next day? The craftsmen are really working hard,\" Kazura said.\n\"Yes. Furthermore, they don't desire any payment, so I said that for the time being, I will see if the design could be used or not...... I apologize for this,\" Lieze replied.\nIt seems that the craftsmen were under the impression that Lieze was troubled by this matter, and then they drew a new modified plan.\nThey might urgently drew the design utilizing their spare time between their busy work, all for Lieze's sake.\n\"I see. So that means the construction of it hadn't begun yet, is that correct?\" Kazura asked.\n\"Yes, at the present time, the waterwheel production is using the existing design plan. Perhaps if this design production is approved, then I will quickly inform the craftsmen to start production using the new design plan,\" Lieze replied.\n\"I see...... Then, for the moment, let's make one trial prototype. Let's use it in a test run, and if there are no problems, then mass produce it. The waterwheel that already in production could be used in another place, so there will be no problem if they complete it for now,\" Kazura said.\nWhen Kazura expressed his permission, Lieze smiled in relief.\n\"Kazura-sama, I am truly grateful for your various help for Isteria Province. How should I express this gratitude......\" Lieze said.\n\"No, that's fine. Please don't be troubled by it too much,\" Kazura replied.\nWhen Kazura replied so, Lieze showed a delightful smile towards him.\nWhile tightly grasping her own hand close to her chest, she made a look of respect and affection towards Kazura.\n\"Until now, when the situation in the province worsened, it had become tough for Father and Mother...... But since Kazura-sama came to this place, we can now have a hope for the future. If there is anything that I can do, then I will do it. Please let me stay at Kazura-sama's side to help from hereafter,\" Lieze said.\n\"Yes, then I hope we can keep getting along well,\" Kazura replied.\nLieze came and looked at him with a slight flushing on her face. Kazura somehow nodded to her even when he clogged his words.\nLieze's eyes looked a bit moist, but it might be the fault of the candle's light that was flickering in this dark room.\nWhen Lieze was about to speak, she suddenly turned her eyes at Kazura's chest.\n\"Ah, this? This is called an aroma pendant,\" Kazura said.\nKazura held the pendant in his hand and showed it to Lieze. Then she approached Kazura and touched the pendant with her fingers.\n\"What a beautiful image of a flower...... Furthermore, it has a very nice scent. Is this made from fragrant wood?\" Lieze asked.\n\"No, inside this wood there is a cloth that had been soaked in a liquid called essential oil. This scent came from that essential oil,\" Kazura replied.\n\"Where do you get that pendant?\" Lieze asked.\nKazura's expression when asking this had unconsciously taken Kazura's breath away.\nLieze's eyes that were looking up towards his direction right in front of him, certainly were a bit moist with tears.\nHowever, there was a different anxiety compared to her previous expression, there was a transient-like fear for Kazura's answer.\nHer face that was illuminated by the subdued light of the candle was extremely beautiful, that made Kazura looked at her without him realizing it.\n\"I received it when I returned to the village several days ago,\" Kazura replied.\n\"Village...... From a commoner?\" Lieze asked.\n\"Eh? Yes, that's true,\" Kazura replied.\nWhen Kazura nodded to her question, Lieze's eyes showed a slight rejoice.\nBut that was just for a few moments, and Lieze cast her eyes down at Kazura's chest with an anguishing expression as her hand that had touched the pendant began to approach Kazura's chest.\n\"Kazura-sama......\" Lieze said.\n\"Yes!?\" Kazura replied.\nLieze showed a sorrowful-clad expression and looked up at him, that made Kazura turned the other way and replied with a nervous tone.\nWhy the situation became like this, his head couldn't comprehend at all.\n\"Kazura-sama...... I......\" Lieze said.\nLieze was going to say something with a resolved expression, but just at that time, there was the sound of the door opened from the room's entrance.\nSurprised by that sound, both of them immediately distanced themselves.\n\"Hm? Kazura-dono, so you are still here with Lieze?\" Nelson asked.\nNelson peeked his face from the entrance and showed a surprised expression when he discovered that Kazura and Lieze were still inside the room from the gaps of the shelves.\n\"Yes. I just showed the waterwheel's design plan to Kazura-sama......\" Lieze replied.\nLieze erased her previous sorrowful-clad expression and replied to Nelson with her usual calm expression.\n\"Even so, you didn't need to look at it in this dim place as you may take it out outside. Won't it be better to use the nearby lounge?\" Nelson asked.\n\"There is no need to do that since it will be finished just by taking a quick look at the content...... Father, what kind of document you are looking for?\" Lieze asked.\n\"I see. I come to retrieve documents about conscription. I need to inquire the population property once more, and sort over the equipment and organization division of the conscription again. Since I recently had become busy, I had left it unfinished midway. Since Zill seemed to be overworked, before she starts working on it, I need to do it first. If I don't do it, then she will be worried about it,\" Nelson replied.\n\"I see...... How is Mother's condition right now?\" Lieze asked.\n\"She is a bit unsteady and there are shadows under her eyes, but she doesn't look that worse. If she rests today and tomorrow, then she should be able to return back to her duties,\" Nelson replied.\n\"I see...... I'm glad,\" Lieze said.\nSeeing how Lieze smiled in relief made Kazura felt a very unendurable guilt.\nThe cause for Zirconia's worsened condition was himself, but he couldn't say this at this place.\n\"Nelson-san, can you let me look over the matter of that work even for a moment?\" Kazura asked.\n\"Will it be fine for you?\" Nelson asked.\nNelson made a surprised expression at Kazura's proposal.\nUntil now, Kazura didn't lay his hand on military-related work at all, so it was understandable that this was outside his expectation.\nHowever, though Kazura had indirectly refused when he was asked to give military-related support, it didn't mean that he decided to absolutely not give any support at all.\nAt that time, he didn't know anything about this country's diplomatic situation and the province's situation, so he was only avoiding a situation where he just accepted their request blindly.\nFor the present, he began to give assistance in province-related domestic matters as he began to grasp little by little which area that needed his help.\nIt might be better for him to know about military-related information before long.\nAlthough he couldn't say that the suggestion he offered this time was out of guilt towards Zirconia.\n\"Yes, please show me how the military preparations in the province are done. I don't know if I could interfere in it, but let put it aside for now, I hope you could tell me each and every situation,\" Kazura said.\n\"I understand. Then, let's quickly go to my office. Lieze, help me carry the documents,\" Nelson said.\n\"Ah, let me carry some too,\" Lieze said.\nLieze was looking at Kazura's back who was walking beside Nelson while gripping his fist hard.\nAlthough her expression was her usual calm self, inside her heart it wasn't calm at all.\n\"(Even though it's just a bit more!!)\" Lieze thought.\nIf there was no interruption just now, Lieze would surely have conquered Kazura.\nShe didn't have that intention when she came to this room, but when she heard the talk about the pendant that Kazura wore with him, she changed her mind.\nKazura had said that the one who gave him that pendant was a commoner.\nIf Kazura was a noble, then he wouldn't always carry a commoner's present with him, so in other words, Kazura himself was without any doubt, a commoner.\nIf a commoner like him could be that close to Nelson, then Kazura surely is an influential person who came to support from Claylatz, a country where commoners held great power.\nAn influential person from neighboring country that even recognized by Zirconia, furthermore that he was generous with his tremendous wealth was also nice, his personality was calm and full of consideration but also a hardworking person.\nLieze never found someone with such superior quality until now.\nIt seemed that there was a sign of a woman close to him in his own country, but the other day he received the \"Dearest Bracelet\" that Lieze gave to him, so that means he had considerably taken an interest in Lieze.\nIn that case, there was nothing but to preemptively attack.\nIf she made Kazura's heart as her own in one way or another, slowly but sure she could get him to sleep with her, what happens next will already be decided.\nOnce he slept with a daughter of a High Noble Lord like her, then even if he was an influential person from Claylatz, as Kazura was a commoner, he couldn't do anything else but to assume responsibility for her.\nThe naive Kazura would surely be taken into Istelle House as a son-in-law.\nHowever, the important first step for that to happen, had been obstructed by none other than her own father.\nLieze had predicted that since there were only limited people who could enter this room, surely there would be no hindrance that will come, but that judgment turned out to be a mistake.\nIf no hindrance entered and the situation kept at it, surely he would have been carried away by the good mood.\nIf it goes smoothly, then being pushed by the mood, perhaps she could draw out the words of romance out from Kazura.\nWhile thinking this, Lieze was so vexed that she wants to grind her teeth.\n\"Lieze-san, is something wrong?\" Kazura asked.\nNoticing that Lieze was just standing in place, Kazura turned back and tilted his head.\n\"No, nothing is wrong,\" Lieze replied.\nLieze lovely smiled towards Kazura, and released her gripped fist, and walked towards Kazura's side."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "その日の夜。\n一良は自室で酸素バーナーを使い、透き通った緑色のガラスロッドを溶かしていた。\n酸素バーナーから噴出す青色の炎は、2000度近い超高温だ。\nガラスに当たる炎の色が目にはよくないので、専用のメガネを着けての作業である。\n左手に持ったガラスロッドの先端を炎に当て、くるくると手前に回しながら少しずつ溶かしていく。\n溶かした先端がある程度の大きさの玉になってから炎から出し、机の上に置いておいたカーボンの板の上に押し付けて、形をいびつに変形させる。\n変形させたガラスの端を専用ピンセットでつまみ、玉になった部分とガラスロッドを炎で焼いて切り離し、切断面を焼いて形を整えれば完成だ。\n「結構作ったな......それにしても、いったいいくらで売れるんだろうか」\n出来上がったいびつなガラス玉をクッキーの空き缶に入っている徐冷材に放り込み、バーナーの炎を止めて背伸びをする。\n徐冷材の中には、すでに30個以上の大小さまざまな大きさのガラス玉が入れられている。\nかれこれ4時間ほどガラスを焼き続けているのだが、材料のガラスはまだ大量に余っていた。\n「まとめて産出ってことにするとなると、これ全部焼いたほうがいいのかな......意外と時間がかかるもんだ」\n今回一良が用意したガラスロッドは、全部で6.5キロほどもある。\nこれらを全て焼くにはかなり時間がかかりそうだが、毎日少しずつ焼いていくしかないだろう。\n後で一度、ナルソンにガラス玉を見せてどれくらいの数が必要なのか聞いたほうがよさそうだ。\n一良はそこまで考えて、ふと以前街の雑貨屋で売った紅水晶のことを思い出した。\nあの時売った紅水晶は、この間ナルソンに見せたような透明度の低いものではなく、薄っすらと透き通った半透明のものだ。\nしかも、機械でカットされた完全な球体なので、その価値はすさまじいものになるだろう。\n「あの婆さん、今ごろ左団扇なんだろうか......今度様子を見に行ってみるか」\n透明度の低い宝石でも、真円にカットされたものは1万アル近い価値があるのではないかとナルソンは言っていた。\nあの時はかなりの安値で買い叩かれてしまったことになるが、あの雑貨屋の老婦人がそれをいくらで売り払ったのかはわからない。\n先日ナルソンに宝石を見せた時、ナルソンたちはそれらの宝石が完全な球体であることに、とても驚いていたように見えた。\nあの反応からすると、今まで彼らはあのような宝石を見たことも聞いたこともないと考えて間違いないだろう。\n高価な宝石は羽振りのいい大貴族や王族がこぞって手に入れようとしているとの話だったので、もしあの時売った紅水晶がイステリアの市場に出回っている場合、少なからず噂にはなっているはずだ。\nだが、その噂がナルソンやジルコニアの耳に入っていないということは、雑貨屋の老婦人はどこか別の地域か国に売り払ったということになる。\nその場合、あの老婦人はすさまじい価値の宝石を、出所不詳の状態で売買できるパイプを持っている人物ということになる。\n今回売り払おうとしているガラス玉の売買に、そのパイプを使うことができればかなりありがたい。\nとはいえ、平気で詐欺のようなことをして儲ける人物には変わりないので、また騙されるようなことのないように慎重に接触を図らなければならないが。\nとりあえず、あの老婦人のパイプを使うかどうかは置いておくにしても、一度様子を見に行ってみてもいいだろう。\n今度リーゼと出かける時に文無しでは困るので、何か適当な品物を換金するついでに訪問してもよさそうだ。\n一良は考えをまとめて一息つくと、テーブルの端に置かれている紙袋へと目を向けた。\n紙袋の中身は、昨晩ジルコニアに渡すことのできなかったクリームや保湿ゲルなどの化粧品、それらに加えてリポDも1本入っている。\n「エイラさん、いるかな」\n一良は椅子から立ち上がり、ハーブティーの材料が入ったカゴと紙袋を手に取った。\n「あ、エイラさん。こんばんは」\n一良が調理場にやってくると、そこには椅子に座るエイラの姿があった。\nエイラは一良の姿を見るとほっとした様子で立ち上がり、深々と腰を折る。\nエイラの服装は前回のような寝間着姿ではなく、昼間と同じ侍女服だ。\nどうやら、一良が来ることをずっと待っていたらしい。\n「カズラ様、夜分遅く失礼いたします。以前お話したお菓子を作ってみたのですが......その、ご迷惑ではなかったでしょうか」\nエイラの傍にあるテーブルの上には、リンゴのような果物のコンポートが載せられた銀の皿が置かれていた。\nコンポートとは、果物をシロップや果実酒で煮こんで作った菓子の総称だ。\n「いえいえ、迷惑だなんてとんでもないです! すごく美味しそうなお菓子ですね!」\n一良はエイラの立っているテーブルに歩み寄ると、不安げな表情をしているエイラに笑顔を向けた。\nそれを受けて、エイラも安心したように笑顔を見せる。\n「ありがとうございます。このお菓子、家で弟や妹に時々作るんですが、好評なんですよ。リーゼ様にも何度かお出ししましたが、すごく美味しいって褒めていただきました」\n「へえ、そりゃ楽しみだ。お茶を淹れて、早速いただきましょうか」\n「あ、お湯は先ほど沸かしておきました。今お淹れいたします」\nに向かうと、青銅の鍋に入れられていたお湯を銅のピッチャーに移した。\nそのままピッチャーを持ってテーブルに戻り、あらかじめ一良がハーブを移しておいたガラスポットにお湯を注ぐ。\nお湯を注がれたハーブたちはふわりと広がり、すぐに薄い赤色にお湯が染まった。\nガラスポットに入れられているハーブは、ハイビスカスとローズヒップを中心とした疲労回復をメインにしたブレンドだ。\nエイラはテーブルに用意されていた小皿にコンポートを移し、フォークを添えて一良と自分の前に並べた。\n2人は席に着くと、「いただきます」と断りを入れてからフォークを手に取る。\n「ん、これは甘くて美味しいですね!」\n口に入れたコンポートの味に、一良は頬を緩ませた。\n果実酒でよく煮詰められた果物は、とてもさっぱりとした甘さで口当たりがいい。\n砂糖を使っていないために甘さは控えめだが、これくらいのほうが食後のデザートとして出す場合は向いているだろう。\n冷蔵庫でしっかりと冷やせば、もっと美味しく食べられそうだ。\n「ありがとうございます! ......よかった」\n一良がコンポートを食べるさまをじっと見つめていたエイラは、その様子にほっとしたように微笑んだ。\n「あ、エイラさんも食べてください。別に気を使う必要はないですから、気楽にいきましょう」\n「はい、いただきます」\n一良の勧めに応じ、エイラもコンポートに手をつける。\nこれまで、一良の食事中にエイラが傍で控えているということは何度もあったが、こうして2人一緒に何かを食べるということは初めてだった。\n「侍女さんたちって、普段はいつ食事をとっているんですか? いつも忙しく動き回っているイメージがありますけど」\n「朝と昼はカズラ様たちの食事の後に、当番の者がまとめて作っておいたものをぱぱっと食べる感じですね。夜はこの食堂が開放されているので、手の空いた時間にやってきて、好きなものを注文して食べています。結構美味しいんですよ」\n「え、好きなものって、メニューは固定じゃないんですか」\n「その日ある食材にもよりますけど、結構融通がききますね。前もって料理人に希望を出しておけば、大抵のものは用意しておいてくれますよ。夜は夜勤者くらいしか食べに来る者がいないので、そこまで沢山食材を用意しなくてもいいからかもしれないですけど」\n「なるほど......今度私も食べにきてみようかな」\n「か、カズラ様がですか? 料理人がびっくりしてしまいそうです」\n「むう、それもそうか。なら、警備兵とかに変装してくればなんとかなりませんかね?」\n「あ、それならもしかしたら......いえ、バレます。絶対バレます」\n「だ、ダメか......くそう、何とかして一度食べてみたいな......」\n初めは遠慮がちにしていたエイラだったが、一良が気さくにペラペラと雑談を振るうちに少しずつ緊張が和らいでいったように見えた。\nそのままコンポートを食べながらしばらく雑談していたのだが、ふと話が途切れたところで一良は本題を切り出すことにした。\n「エイラさんって、普段ジルコニアさんに会う機会ってありますか?」\n「はい。毎日夕方になると、リーゼ様の次の日の予定の調整と、私の業務の報告のために面談をしております」\n「そうなんですね......あの、実は1つ頼まれて欲しいことがありまして」\n一良は自分の足元に置いておいた紙袋を取ると、テーブルの上に置いた。\n「これなんですけど、ジルコニアさんに渡しておいてもらいたいんです」\n「かしこまりました。このままお渡ししておけばよろしいでしょうか?」\n「んー......いえ、今から中身を説明するので、ジルコニアさんにも同じように伝えておいてください」\n一良はそう言うと、紙袋の中から化粧品とリポDを取り出してエイラの前に並べた。\n目の前に出された化粧品の美しい容器に、エイラは目が釘付けになる。\n「これ、私の国の化粧品なんです。肌のお手入れに使うもので、使い方は......エイラさん?」\n化粧品を見て固まっているエイラに一良が声をかけると、エイラは緊張した様子で跳ねるように返事をした。\nいきなりこのような品物を見せられては、驚くのも無理はないだろう。\n一良はそのまま説明を続けようと口を開きかけて、ふと別のことを思い立ってエイラに聞いてみることにした。\n「エイラさんは、ナルソンさんやジルコニアさんから、私について何か聞いていますか?」\n「え......」\n一良の問いかけに、エイラは一気に表情を強張らせる。\n「な、何か......ですか?」\n「ええ、色々と申し付けられているとは思いますが、何て聞かされてます?」\n以前、ナルソンは『カズラ殿はかなり高貴な家柄であり、無用な詮索はしないように』と配下の者に伝えておくと言っていた。\nだが、高貴な家柄とはいっても、どのような立場にある人物の設定にするのかは聞いていなかった。\n色々と珍しい道具を持ち込んでいるので、他国の人間ということにされているだろうことは何となく想像がつく。\n後で詳しい設定を直接ナルソンに聞いてしまえば話は早いのだろうが、さわり程度ならばこの場でそれとなくエイラに聞いてしまってもいいだろうと一良は思ったのだ。\nエイラはやたらと緊張した様子で、どう答えたものかと少し悩んだ様子だったが、観念したかのように口を開いた。\n「カズラ様がグレイシオール様で、イステール領に多大なるご支援をしてくださっているということと......」\n「......え?」\nどんな設定なのだろうかと気軽に構えていた一良は、エイラの口から出た予想外の台詞にきょとんとした表情になった。\nそんな一良の反応に、エイラはびくっと肩をすくめる。\n「あ、いえ、続けてください。支援をしているということと、何ですか?」\nまさかエイラがそのようなことを聞かされているとは思っておらず、一良は内心困惑した。\nだが、自分の専属従者になった時に説明を受けていたのだろうととりあえず納得しておき、続きを促す。\n「......私たちに、祝福の力を授けてくださるということです」\nそして、続けて出たエイラの台詞を聞き、一良はぎょっとした。\n今までナルソンやジルコニアたちには、長期間にわたって一良が持ってきた食べ物を摂取することで得られる剛力についての説明はしていない。\nしばらく前にアイザックとハベルにリポDを飲ませたことはあったが、そのことは口外しないようにと2人には伝えてある。\n第一、リポDを1度飲んだくらいでは体力全快の効果しか出ないはずなので、2人は食べ物の長期摂取によって得られる剛力については気づいていないはずだ。\n「その祝福の力についてですが、具体的にはどんなものだと聞いてますか?」\n「その......まるで怪物のような力とだけ聞いています。そこまで詳しくは聞いていないので......」\n「それについて、他には誰が知っていますか?」\n「そ、そこまでは私には分かりません。ジルコニア様からカズラ様の専属従者になるように申し付けられた時に、合わせて簡単に説明を受けただけですので......」\n一良は腕を組むと、いったいどういうことだろうかと考え込んだ。\nエイラがジルコニアから色々と説明を受けていたことは、専属従者になるにあたっての説明とみれば不自然ではない。\nせめて一言連絡が欲しかったが、ジルコニアも忙しい身なので、うっかり伝え忘れたということもあるだろう。\nだが、剛力の話が出てきたことは予想外だった。\n今のところ、一良の持ち込んだ食べ物によって得られる剛力については、グリセア村の住民以外は知らないはずだ。\n村の誰かが話を漏らしたのかとも一瞬考えたが、村人たちの一良に対する崇拝ぶりと、アイザックとハベルの今までの態度を考えると、その線は薄いだろう。\n「(となると、前に野盗に村が襲撃された時の痕跡から......あ、そうか、そういうことか)」\n一良はそこまで考えて、1つの見落としに気がついた。\n村を襲った野盗は全員がバリンたちによって殺されたわけではなく、何人かの生き残りが捕らえられているはずなのだ。\n捕らえられた野盗は当然ながらバリンたちの戦いぶりを見ているはずなので、そこから話が漏れたと考えて間違いない。\n野盗たちから話が漏れたということならば、食べ物の効能については漏れていないとみていいだろう。\n今まで一良は一度も野盗と顔を合わせたことがなかったので、彼らの存在をすっかり忘れていた。\n一良が考えをまとめていると、エイラがものすごく不安そうな表情で一良の様子を窺っていることに気がついた。\n「あ、すみません。エイラさんがそのことを聞いていたとは知らなかったもので......そんな顔しないでください、別に怒ったりしませんから」\n「は、はい。ですが、その......申し訳ございませんでした」\n「いえ、いいんですよ。ただの連絡漏れでしょう。エイラさんに非はありませんよ」\n一良が笑顔でそう言うと、エイラは少しだけほっとしたように表情を緩めた。\n色々と予想外の話が出たが、エイラが一良のことをグレイシオールだと認識しているのならば、美容品やリポDについても説明がしやすくなる。\nエイラには今後も世話になるはずなので、むしろグレイシオールだと知っていてもらっておいたほうが、何かと都合がいいだろう。\n「えっと、それではさっきの続きを。まずはこれ、保湿ゲルっていうんですが、きちんと洗顔した後にこのくらいの分量を......」\n一良は化粧品の中から容器を1つ手に取ると、使い方をエイラに説明し始めた。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "Later that night.\nIn his room, Kazura was using the oxygen burner to melt a clear green glass rod.\nThe blue flame that came blowing out from the oxygen burner was extremely hot, nearly 2000 degrees Celsius.\nSince the sight when the flame hit the glass wasn't good for the eyes, he was working while wearing special glasses.\nHe held the glass rod on the left hand so the rod's tip hit the flame and turned it around as it slowly melted.\nAfter the tip melted became a ball of a certain size, he took it out from the flame and pushed it against a carbon plate placed on the desk to deform it into an oval shape.\nHe pinched the edges of the deformed glass with special tweezers and cut the part of the glass rod that turned into a bead with the flame, before he adjusted it by baking the surface of the beads. Finally, it was completed.\n\n\"I have made it quite well...... Even so, how much will this sell for?\"\n\nHe threw the oval beads that he made into the annealing bubbles inside a cookie can before he turned the burner flame off and stretched his back.\nInside the annealing bubbles, there were already 30 glass beads of various sizes.\nHe had been burning glass for about 4 hours, but there were still a lot of glass materials remained.\n\n\"If we are going to pretend that we have mined it all together, perhaps it would be better to burn all of this...... This unexpectedly takes a lot of time.\"\n\nThe glass rods that Kazura prepared this time was about 6.5 kilograms in weight.\nIt seems that it would take quite a lot of time to burn all of these, so he would have to burn them little by little every day.\nAfter this, perhaps it would be better to show the glass beads to Nelson and ask how many beads that will be needed.\n\nWhen Kazura pondered about this, he recalled the red crystal that he sold at the general store in the city he visited previously.\nThe red crystal that was sold at that time wasn't of low transparency like what he showed to Nelson the other day, it was half-transparent and translucent.\nMoreover, since it was machine-cut perfect sphere one, its value should be tremendous.\n\n\"That old lady, perhaps she was living in ease and comfort right now...... Should I take a look at her next time?\"\n\nNelson said that even if it was a gem with low transparency, a perfectly cut sphere gem was worth close to 10,000 Ar.\nAt that time, the gem was bought at a considerable low price, but he didn't know at what price that general store old lady will sell that gem.\nWhen he showed the gems to Nelson the other day, Nelson and Zirconia seemed to be very surprised that the gems were in a perfect sphere shape.\nFrom their reaction, there was no doubt that they had never seen or heard jewels like these until then.\nSince it was common that expensive jewels were going to be acquired by influential great nobles House and the Royalty, if the red crystal that he sold at that time appeared on the Isteria's market, it should become a not-so-insignificant talk of the street.\nBut there was no such rumor reached the ears of Nelson or Zirconia, which means that the general store's old lady sold it in different province or country.\nIn that case, that old lady would be a person who has a business channel that allowed her to trade such extremely valuable jewels of unknown origin.\nIt would be very helpful for him if he could use that business channel to trade the glass beads that he wants to sell this time.\nNonetheless, the fact that she was a person who was making profits by calmly doing fraud didn't change, so he needs to approach her carefully so that he would not be deceived again.\nFor now, even if he wasn't going to use that old lady's business channel, it might be better to have a look at her current situation.\nSince it would be troubling if he was penniless when going out with Lieze next time, it was a good idea to visit the old lady's store while also cashing some kind of appropriate items.\nWhen he had put his thoughts together, he sighed and then turned his eyes to a paper bag placed at the edge of the table.\nThe content of the paper bag were cosmetics such as cream and moisturizing gel as well as one bottle of Lipo-D that he couldn't deliver to Zirconia last night.\n\n\"Perhaps, Eira-san was there.\"\n\nKazura stood up from the chair and then picked up a basket of herbal tea ingredients and the paper bag.\n\n\"Ah, Eira-san. Good evening.\"\n\nWhen Kazura arrived at the kitchen, he found the sight of Eira sitting on the chair.\nEira stood up with relieved expression when she saw Kazura, and deeply bent her waist.\nEira's clothes were not the sleepwear that she wore like last time, but the same maid uniform she wore on the daytime.\nApparently, she seemed to have been waiting for his coming for a long time.\n\n\"Kazura-sama, please excuse me for loitering this late at night. I was trying to make the dessert that I had mentioned before, but...... am I bothering you?\"\n\nOn the table next to Eira, there were compotes from apple-like fruits that were placed on the silver plate.\nA compote was the generic term for dessert made by cooking fruits with syrup or fruit wine.\n\n\"No, I am not bothered at all! This looks like a very delicious dessert!\"\n\nKazura approached the table where Eira stood and showed a smile at Eira, who made an uneasy expression.\nWhen she saw his smile, Eira had a relieved smile.\n\n\"Thank you very much. These desserts are something that I sometimes made for my brother and sister at home, but it is quite popular. Even Lieze-sama had tried this several times and she praised that it is delicious.\"\n\n\"Really? Then I will be looking forward to it. I'll brew a tea, and then, shall we have a taste of these?\"\n\n\"Ah, I already boiled the water not long ago, so you can brew it right now.\"\n\nEira moved to the stove and then filled a copper pitcher with the hot water from the bronze pot.\nThen while still holding the pitcher, she returned to the table and poured the hot water into the glass pot that had been filled with herbs by Kazura beforehand.\nThe herbs slowly floated up as the hot water was poured, and the water quickly became pale red.\nThe herbs inside the glass pot was a blend based of hibiscus and rose hip that was good for recovering fatigue.\nEira moved the compote to a small plate that was on the table, placed a fork beside it, and arranged it in front of Kazura.\nThe two of them took their seat, then after saying \"I will have some,\"\n\n\"Hmm, this is sweet and delicious!\"\n\nWhen he put the compote into his mouth and tasted it, Kazura smiled widely.\nThe fruit that was well-boiled with fruit wine, the refreshing sweetness was really delicious.\nThe sweetness was moderate because it didn't use sugar, but this one would be enough if it served as a dessert after the meal.\nIt looks like that it would be more delicious if you thoroughly cool it in the refrigerator.\n\n\"Thank you very much! ...... Thank goodness.\"\n\nEira, who was staring at the sight of Kazura eating the compote, smiled widely as if she was relieved.\n\n\"Ah, Eira, please have a taste too. You don't need to be that tense, let's enjoy this together.\"\n\n\"Yes, I shall.\"\n\nAt Kazura's behest, Eira too set her hands on the compote.\nUntil now, Eila repeatedly standing at the side while Kazura was eating, so this was the first time for both of them to eat something together.\n\n\"When do the maids usually eat? There is this impression that the maid is always moving around and busy.\"\n\n\"In the morning and the noon, after the Kazura-sama and the other ate their meals, the maids will quickly eat what the people in duty had made. This dining hall is open at night, so the ones that are free at that time can order and eat dishes that they like. It is really delicious.\"\n\n\"Oh, by things that they like, that means the menu isn't fixed?\"\n\n\"It depends on the ingredients that are present on that day, but they are quite accommodating. If you inform what you wish for to the chef beforehand, they could cook most of the things. But since the ones who came to eat are mostly the night shift people, they might not prepare a lot of ingredients.\"\n\n\"I see...... Then perhaps I'll try to come and eat, too.\"\n\n\"Ka-Kazura-sama, too? The chefs will surely get surprised.\"\n\n\"Hmm, that's true. Then, how about if I disguise myself as one of the guards?\"\n\n\"Ah, that way maybe....... No, it will get found out. Absolutely.\"\n\n\"So, it's not good...... Darn, I want to try to eat it for once......\"\n\nIn the beginning, Eira was being reserved, but as Kazura conversed with her in a friendly manner, it seemed that her nervousness gradually loosened little by little.\nThey were chatting while eating the compote for quite some time, but suddenly Kazura interrupted the chat and get into the main subject.\n\n\"Does Eira-san usually have the opportunity to meet with Zirconia-san?\"\n\n\"Yes, every day in the evening, we will meet to adjust Lieze-sama's next day's schedule and to report on my work.\"\n\n\"I see...... Well, actually there is something that I want to ask you.\"\n\nKazura picked out the paper bag that he placed at his feet and placed it on the table.\n\n\"This is something that I want you to deliver to Zirconia-san.\"\n\n\"I understand. Will it be fine if I delivered it just like this?\"\n\n\"Hmm...... I will explain about the contents, so please inform that explanation as well to Zirconia-san.\"\n\nKazura said so and took the cosmetics and Lipo-D from the paper bag and lined them in front of Eira.\nEira had her eyes nailed down on the cosmetics' beautiful container that appeared in front of her eyes.\n\n\"This is my country's cosmetics. It's the ones used to care for the skin, to use it...... Eira-san?\"\n\nKazura called out to Eira who was unmoving while seeing cosmetics, and then she replied while startled with a nervous expression.\nTo suddenly see goods like these, it wouldn't be strange for her to be surprised.\nKazura was about to open his mouth and continued the explanation, but then he suddenly decided to ask Eira about another thing that appeared in his mind.\n\n\"Had Eira-san heard something about me from Nelson-san or Zirconia-san?\"\n\n\"Eh......\"\n\nWhen Kazura asked her, Eira's expression instantly stiffened.\n\n\"So-so-some......thing?\"\n\n\"Yes. I guess you had been given many orders, but had you been informed about something peculiar?\"\n\nPreviously, Nelson had said that he had informed that \"Kazura-dono is from a relatively high-ranked noble family and so you shouldn't prying needlessly\" to his subordinates.\nHowever, even if Nelson said that Kazura was from a high-ranked noble family, he hadn't heard about what kind of position he had in the fake identity setting.\nBecause he brought various unusual tools, he could imagine that he is supposedly someone from another country.\nIt might be faster to ask directly Nelson about the fake background setting, but Kazura thought that it was also fine to ask Eira indirectly on this occasion even if it was just the surface of that setting.\nEira looked tremendously nervous and seemed a little troubled of how she should reply, but then she began to talk with a resigned face.\n\n\"Kazura-sama is Greysior-sama and are conferring enormous support to the Istelle province......\"\n\n\"......Eh?\"\n\nWhat kind of fake setting that Nelson had made for him? Kazura wasn't that much concerned about this, so when Eira gave an unexpected answer, his expression became those of great surprise.\nWhen Kazura showed such expression, Eira shoulders were trembling.\n\n\"Ah, no, please continue. What kind of support that I gave that they had said?\"\n\nKazura never expected that Eira had learned about this so his inner mind was greatly perplexed.\nHowever, he could comprehend that perhaps she received such explanation when she became his personal maid and set aside questioning further for now, before he urged Eira to continue.\n\n\"...... It is to grant a blessing of strength, for us.\"\n\nThen when he listened to what Eira said again, Kazura was shocked.\nUntil now, he never explained that the consumption of the food that Kazura brought over for a long period of time would confer a tremendous physical strength to both Nelson and Zirconia.\nHe had given Lipo-D to Isaac and Havel for them to drink, but he had told those two people that they should keep this a secret.\nAlso, there shouldn't be any other effect other than physical strength recovery from drinking Lipo-D only once, so they should be unaware of the tremendous physical strength increase from long-term food consumption.\n\n\"About that blessing of power, do you have heard any specific details about it?\"\n\n\"That is...... I just heard that it is a monster-like strength. I didn't hear it in much detail......\"\n\n\"Then, who else knows about this matter?\"\n\n\"I-I I don't know that far. When Zirconia-sama ordered me to be an exclusive maid for Kazura-sama, I only received a brief explanation......\"\n\nKazura folded his arm and then pondered of what might have happened.\nThe fact that Eira received various explanations from Zirconia wasn't strange seeing it was the explanation when she became Kazura's exclusive maid.\nAlthough he wanted at least a brief contact with her, Zirconia was also very busy, so there might be times where she inadvertently forgot to communicate with him.\nHowever, he never expected that the topic of the tremendous strength would be brought up.\nAt the present time, the tremendous physical strength increase that was granted by the food that Kazura brought shouldn't have been known by anyone else, other than the residents of Grisea Village.\nHe thought for a moment that someone in the village had revealed this, but considering the villagers' worship-like attitude to him and Isaac and Havel's behavior, this possibility was small.\n\n\"(That means, the traces from the time the village attacked by the bandits...... Ah, I see?)\"\n\nAfter Kazura thought that far, he realized that he overlooked one thing.\nNot every bandit that attacked the village were killed by Valin and the others, but some survived and had been caught.\nOf course, the captured bandits should have seen how Valin and the others fight, so there was no doubt that the topic was leaked from there.\nIf that topic was leaked from the bandits, then it can be assumed that the food effect didn't get found out.\nSince Kazura never meets with the bandits even for once until now, he had forgotten about their existence.\nWhen Kazura had put his thought in order, he noticed that Eira was peeking at him with a very uneasy expression.\n\n\"Ah, I'm sorry, I didn't know that Eira-san had heard that much...... Please don't make such expression, I'm not mad at you.\"\n\n\"Y-yes, But,...... I am terribly sorry.\"\n\n\"There's no need. It's just a miscommunication. It's not Eira-san's fault.\"\n\nKazura said so with a smile, so Eira loosened her expression as if she was a bit relieved.\nThere were various unexpected topics came out, but if Eira recognized that Kazura is Greysior, then that made explaining the cosmetics and Lipo-D became easier.\nSince he would be relying on Eira in the future, perhaps it would be convenient if she knows that he is Greysior.\n\n\"Then, let's continue where we left before. First of all, this is called moisturizing gel. After washing the face properly then you put this much......\"\n\nKazura took one of the cosmetics containers and began to explain to Eira."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第22講義\n賢者会議二日目。エルザはあくびをかみ殺しつつ登城してきた。寝不足でやや顔色が悪いため、昨日より化粧が濃い。\n「おはよう、エルザ殿」\n「トリコリ教授、おはようございます。早いですね」\n昨日はエルザが一番乗りだったが、今日はトリコリ教授の方が早かった。彼は「早く目が覚めたのでね」と微笑む。\n「やはりいらっしゃったか。よかった」\n「陛下に選んでいただいた以上、最後までやり遂げますよ」\n本当はそれ以上にもっと大きな理由があるが、黙っておいた。この理由はエルザだけが知っていればいい。\n「そのいきだ。若さとはすばらしい......そう言えば、結婚するそうだな。おめでとう」\n「......はい?」\n何のことかわからず首をかしげたエルザであるが、ちょうど別の会議メンバーがやってきたので聞けずじまいだった。\nしれっと出席しているエルザに、何人かが顔をしかめたが、言葉には出さずにそのまま第二回会議が開催される。\n賢者会議はその筋の専門家たちが意見を出し合う場所であるが、何かが決まっても実際に動くのは官僚たちだ。そのために宰相がいる。そして、宰相に命を下すのは王だ。この賢者会議は、王が政策の参考にするために開かれるのである。\nそのため、賢者会議では知識人たちが意見をぶつけ合うのが望ましい。それらすべてが、政策の参考となるからだ。\n「では、昨日の続きからですね。マルティネスの復興について」\nおそらく、福祉医療に関してはすでに話が進んでいるだろう。何しろ、昨日かなりの激論を交わしていた。エルザは蚊帳の外だったけど。\n話を聞きながらエルザは昨日と同じくメモを取る。彼女がおとなしくしている間は、誰も何も言わない。\n「再度マルティネスの地質を調べましたが、過去にも地震が起こった形跡が何度か見られます。エルザ殿の言うとおり、数百年に一度の割合で地震が起きていたのでしょう」\n地質学者のトリコリ教授がそう言うのであれば、そうなのだろう。さりげなく話せ、とふられた気がしたエルザは口を開く。\n「文献をさらにさかのぼりましたが、トリコリ教授の言うようにマルティネスでは過去に何度も地震が起きて街が崩壊しています。先のことを考えて復興した方が良いでしょう」\nかといって、全く新しい街づくりをされても困る。マルティネスはその歴史的風景も売りの保養地であるからだ。\n「しかし、安全性を前面に出し過ぎると、あなたの言う『歴史的建造物』が無くなってしまうのでは?」\n「ある程度は仕方がないと心得ております。しかし、元からある建造物をどう修復するか、なども建築家の方にとっては腕の見せ所なのでは?」\n「......前例がない」\n「私が今、ここに座っていることも前例がありません」\nエルザはきっぱりと言った。昨日、さすがに言い過ぎたと言う思いがあるからか、あからさまにエルザを蹴落としに来ることはないが、それでも良く思われていないことは明らかだ。\n「陛下は前例がないことを承知で、私をこの会議に招集しました。前例がないからと言って踏みとどまるのは悪手です。常に変わりゆく世に対応するために、私たちも変えてゆかねばなりません」\n歴史学を学んでいると、それが良くわかる。朝令暮改と言っては言い過ぎであるが、新しい仕組みに対応するために古いしきたりを破り捨てるのはままあることだ。たいてい、王朝が変わった時がそうなる。まあ、これは極端な例であるが。\n現代、人々の生活や意識は急速に変わりつつある。それに対応しなくてどうするのか。十数年前にはいなかった女性の研究者や弁護士、官僚、軍人などがぽつぽつと現れ始めているのに、何故賢者会議に女が参加することに拒否を示すのか。\n「私は歴史学者です。欲を言えば、マルティネスを徹底的に調べ上げ、元の通り復旧したいです。しかし、そうすると人々の暮らしが危なくなる。ならば、ある程度は切り捨てなければなりません。先祖の記憶も大切ですが、昨日ファロン教授がおっしゃったように、現在を生きる人々が安全に暮らせなければ意味がありませんから」\nこういうことは、合理的に判断すべき。でも、マルティネスの人々は自らが住む土地が歴史ある場所であると誇りを持っているから、全てを更地にするのは避けるべし。エルザはそう考えた。\n賢者会議は意見の出し合い。ここで大体の方針は決まるが、決めるのは結局国王ジャン・カルロだ。この方が、どう思うかによってマルティネスの復興は変わってくるだろう。\nその後、さらなる激論を交わす専門家たちに、エルザは復興前に一度、マルティネスの崩れた神殿や古城などを確認しておきたい、と告げた。その後はやはりメモに走る。\n見る方向が違うと、こんなにも考え方が違ってくるものなのか、と感心する。\n二日目の会議は一日目よりやや穏やかに終了した。それでも口論はすさまじかったが。なまじそろいもそろって頭のいい人間なので、口論が果てしないのである。\n「そう言えばエルザ教授は結婚するとのことだな。おめでとう」\n「は? はあ......」\n退室際に国王がそんなことを言うので、忘れていたことを思い出した。エルザはトリコリ教授を捕まえる。\n「教授。お疲れ様です」\n「ああ。お疲れ様」\nニコリと笑ったトリコリ教授に、エルザは尋ねた。\n「私が結婚するって、どういうことです?」\n「しないのかい?」\n「少なくとも私は初めて聞いたのですが」\nなのに何故国王にまで知れ渡っているのか。意味が分からない。\n「昨日、イングラシア公爵からプロポーズされたと聞いたが」\nそれは思い当たることがある。つまり、あの場面を昨日誰かが見ていたと言うことで。ということは、エルザが泣いていたところも見られたのか。不覚である。\n「......まあ、確かにされましたけど......」\nエルザには返事をした覚えがない。あれ? したっけ? というのがエルザの心情である。なのに、『結婚する』という情報だけ先走っている。\nしかも、何故こんなに早く広がるのか。\n「頑として結婚しなかったイングラシア公爵と、女性初の賢者会議招集者であるエルザ殿だからね。話が広まるのは早いだろうな」\nにこにことトリコリ教授が言った。エルザはため息をつく。\n「何故みんな、こういったことに興味を示すのでしょう」\n「楽しいからね」\nさっくりと答えたトリコリ教授は、やはりおちゃめだ。\n教授と別れたエルザは、ルカを探していた。いらないときに出てくるくせに、探すと見つからない。宰相の執務室にも行ったが、宰相しかいなかった。ちなみに、やっぱり『結婚おめでとう』と言われた。情報が先走り過ぎている。\nやっと発見したルカは、王宮の侍女につかまっていた。下級貴族の令嬢は、行儀見習いとして王宮に侍女として上がることが多いのだ。\n相変わらず十歳近く年下の少女たちにたじたじとなっているルカに、エルザは声をかけた。\n「ルカ。何してるの」\n「あ、ああ、エルザ」\nルカがエルザを見て安心した表情になる。対照的に侍女はエルザを睨み付けた。ということは、この侍女はエルザの顔を知っているのだ。彼女は肩を竦め、「話があるんだけど」と声をかけた。ルカはエルザの方に行こうとしたが、侍女が「お待ちください!」と声をかける。あ、ルカがびくっとした。\n「......マルティネスの復興について確認したいんだけど」\nルカはそそくさと侍女から離れ、エルザの側に来た。会議について、と言ってしまえば侍女は口をはさめない。しばらくエルザを睨んでいたが、すぐに自分の仕事に戻っていった。彼女はため息をつく。\n「かわいらしい子じゃないか。きっとお前のことが好きなんだろ」\n「いや、あの手の女性は私ではなく、私の地位を見ている可能性が高い」\n「お、ルカにしては鋭い洞察」\nなどと、相変わらずエルザはひどい。だが、ルカも天然でかましてくるのでいい勝負だとエルザは思っている。\n「マルティネスの復興のことなら、私より宰相に聞いた方が......」\n「違うって。それはお前と話すための方便」\nそんな気はしていたが、ルカはエルザが本当にマルティネスのことで話があると思ったのだろうか。このちょっとずれている感じが、ルカらしく、少しいとおしい。\nすると、ルカは少し情けないともいえる顔で笑った。\n「あ、そうなのか。私の自惚れだったらどうしようと思った」\n「......お前、せっかくの男前が台無しだけど」\n歩いていた二人は、廊下の端によって立ち止った。エルザはルカを見上げる。\n「私、今日登城してから『結婚おめでとう』って言われたんだけど」\n確実に宮殿中に知れ渡っていると思われた。だが、エルザはひとつ気になることがあるのだ。\n「たぶん、昨日のが見られてたんだと思うんだけど......」\nそう言うと、ルカも「ああ」とうなずいた。\n「私の気持ちは変わらない」\n「それはわかったって......そうじゃなくて、私って返事したっけ?」\n自分でも定かではないので、一応ルカに確認を取りたいと思っていたのだ。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "22nd Lecture\n\nOn the second day of the Philosopher's Conference, Elsa held back her yawn as she went into the castle. Her makeup was darker than it was the day before, her face looking worse from a lack of sleep.\n\n\"Good morning, Elsa-dono.\"\n\n\"Good morning, Professor Trihory. You're being early.\"\n\nElsa had been the first to arrive on the day before, but Professor Trihory was faster than her this time. \"I woke up early,\" he said as he laughed.\n\n\"I'm glad you came after all.\"\n\n\"I was chosen by His Majesty, so I have to see it out until the end.\"\n\nThere was another reason as to why she came, but she kept quiet about it. It was fine if only she knew.\n\n\"That's the spirit. Youth is a wonderful thing...... Oh yes, I heard you're getting married. Congratulations.\"\n\n\"...... Excuse me?\"\n\nElsa tilted her head, not understanding what he meant, but someone else from the conference showed up, stopping her from asking for details.\n\nSeveral people frowned at Elsa, who was attending as if nothing happened, but they didn't say a word and the second day of the Philosopher's Conference began.\n\nThe Philosopher's Conference was a place where experts could put their heads together, but it was the bureaucrats who got the final say. That was why the Prime Minister was here and the only person who could command him was the King. This conference was held so that the King had a reference for policies.\n\nTherefore, he wanted the experts to butt heads at the Philosopher's Conference. Everything becomes reference for new policies.\n\n\"So, continuing from yesterday. We will talk about Martinez's reconstruction.\"\n\nPerhaps, they would talk about the current welfare care. At any rate, Elsa had had a heated discussion before and was now being treated like an outsider.\n\nElsa took notes just as she did previously, while she was listening to the discussion. No one would say a thing as long as she remained quiet.\n\n\"I investigated the geology of Martinez again and I saw several signs of earthquakes occurring in the past. As Elsa-dono said, an earthquake probably occurs once every several hundreds of years at Martinez.\"\n\nIf Professor Trihory, the geologist, said so, then it was likely to be true. Elsa, who felt as if she was talked about in a casual manner, spoke.\n\n\"The documents go back even further than that, but as Professor Trihory said, earthquakes have occurred many times in the past at Martinez and the city has been destroyed. Keeping that in mind, it would be better to restore the city.\"\n\nHaving said that, it would be troublesome to rebuild a whole new city. The selling points of being a health resort were the historical landscapes.\n\n\"But if you focus too much onto safety, your historical buildings will disappear, you know?\"\n\n\"I understand that it's inevitable to some degree, but restoring the original buildings is also a way for an architect to show their skills.\"\n\n\"...... It's unprecedented.\"\n\n\"Me sitting here today is also unprecedented.\"\n\nElsa answered flat-out. She restrained herself from shutting them down blatantly because she had already said too much the day before, but she could only limit herself to some extent.\n\n\"His Majesty knows that it is unprecedented but still decided to summon me to this conference. It's an unwise idea not to follow through just because it's unprecedented. We must also change in order to adapt to the ever-changing world.\"\n\nElsa understood that well because she had studied history. It was an overstatement to say that they had to change principles too often, but they would still throw away old customs to introduce new ones from time to time. It would usually be when the dynasty changed, although that was the most extreme example.\n\nPeople's lifestyles and thoughts rapidly shifted nowadays, but what would happen if they did not support that? More than ten years ago, women started to work as researchers, lawyers and bureaucrats. Some even join the army; so why did they show such distaste for a woman attending the Philosopher's Conference?\n\n\"I'm an historian. I would like to thoroughly examine Martinez and restore it to how it was originally, however people's lives would be put in danger and adjustments need to be made. The memories of our ancestors are important but as Professor Fallon said yesterday, it would be pointless if it isn't liveable for the people of today.\"\n\nIt was a logical decision, but Elsa had to consider that the people of Martinez, as prideful as they were of living in an historical place, would try to avoid vacating it.\n\nThe Philosopher's Conference was a place to draw ideas from. The general policies were decided here, but it was King Jean Carlo who had the last say. Martinez's reconstruction would change depending on the opinions here.\n\nAfterwards, the experts once again got into a heated discussion and Elsa told them that she wanted to confirm Martinez's sacred places and castles before the reconstruction, and went back to taking notes.\n\nShe admired how, as the standpoint changed, their idea also changed along with it.\n\nThe second day of the conference ended a little calmer than the first, but the arguments were still intense. Everyone who attended the conference was an intellectual and their arguments looked like they would never end.\n\n\"Come to think of it, Professor Elsa is getting married. Congratulations.\"\n\n\"What? Hah......\"\n\nThe King said as he left the room and Elsa remembered something that she had forgotten. Elsa caught up with Professor Trihory:\n\n\"Professor, thank you for your hard work.\"\n\n\"Ah, good job.\"\n\nElsa asked Professor Trihory, who was smiling:\n\n\"What did you mean when you said I was getting married?\"\n\n\"You're not?\"\n\n\"This is the first time I've heard of it.\"\n\nSo why did the King also know? She didn't understand.\n\n\"I heard that Duke Inglacia proposed to you yesterday.\"\n\nIt was just as she thought. In other words, someone had seen that scene from the day before, which also meant that they saw her crying. She made a blunder:\n\n\"...... Well, he did propose but......\"\n\nElsa didn't remember replying to his proposal. Huh? Did she? Nevertheless the information about her getting married was passed around.\n\nMoreover, why did it spread so quickly?\n\n\"Because it's about Duke Inglacia, who stubbornly refuses to get married and Elsa, the first woman to participate in the Philosopher's Conference. Of course it would spread quickly.\"\n\nProfessor Trihory smiled and said. Elsa could only sigh:\n\n\"Why are people interested in these things?\"\n\n\"Because it's fun.\"\n\nProfessor Trihory's swift reply was obviously cheeky.\n\nShe parted ways with the Professor and went to look for Luca. He always appeared when she didn't need him but when she needed him, she couldn't find him at all. She even went to the Prime Minister's office but only the Prime Minister was there. Incidentally, he also congratulated her. It was spreading too far.\n\nShe finally found Luca being held up by a maid at the royal palace. Young ladies from lower aristocrat families often became apprentice maids at the royal palace to learn mannerism.\n\nElsa called out to Luca, who had a girl younger than him by ten years cling to him like usual.\n\n\"Luca, what are you doing?\"\n\n\"Ah, oh, Elsa.\"\n\nLuca looked relieved when he saw Elsa but the maid, on the other hand, glared at Elsa, meaning that she knew who Elsa was. She shrugged as she said, \"I have to talk to you\". Luca tried to go to Elsa but the maid said, \"Please wait!\", startling Luca.\n\n\"...... There's something I want to confirm with Martinez's construction.\"\n\nLuca quickly got away from the maid and went to Elsa's side. The maid couldn't interrupt if it was about the conference, but kept glaring at Elsa for a while before she went back to work. Elsa sighed:\n\n\"Isn't she a cute girl? She probably likes you.\"\n\n\"No, there's a high chance that that kind of woman doesn't like me, but my status.\"\n\n\"Oh, that's sharp of you.\"\n\nElsa was being awful as always. She, however, thought that it was a good game because he was a natural airhead.\n\n\"It would be better for you to ask the Prime Minister about matters concerning Martinez's reconstruction......\"\n\n\"Nope, that was an excuse to talk to you.\"\n\nLuca had thought that Elsa really wanted to talk about Martinez. It was just like Luca to be so dense, which was a little irritating.\n\nLuca laughed, looking a little miserable:\n\n\"Oh, really? What should I do if my ego inflates?\"\n\n\"...... You, your handsome guy credibility is ruined.\"\n\nThe two stopped at the end of the corridor and Elsa looked up at Luca:\n\n\"People congratulated me on my marriage today.\"\n\nIt was certainly well known in the royal palace but Elsa was worried about one thing:\n\n\"We were probably seen yesterday......\"\n\nShe said and Luca nodded, \"Yeah\".\n\n\"My feelings won't change.\"\n\n\"I know...... It's not about that. What was my reply?\"\n\nShe wasn't sure and wanted to confirm it with Luca."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第10講義\n学会から解放された翌日、エルザは王都に繰り出していた。レベッカとのお出かけの約束である。ルカやガイウスにも仕事があるので休みが合う日を検討した結果、この日になったのだ。\nつばの広い帽子をかぶったエルザと、パラソルをさしたレベッカ。二人が先を歩き、男性二人がついて言っている状況だ。というか、高位貴族とは思えないデート方法であるが、四人とも気にしていないので彼女ら的にはどうでもよいことなのだろう。\n一応女性二人が先を歩いているが、主に引っ張っているのはレベッカだ。レベッカは後ろの男たちのことなど気にせず、服飾店に入っていく。\n「ああ、こういうの久しぶり。というか、エルザにおしゃれさせるのって結構腕がなるわね。元は悪くないんだし、どうとでもなるわね」\n妹アレシアにも似たようなことを言われた経験のあるエルザは黙っていた。彼女には、この店がハイセンスすぎてすでに何がいいのかわからない状況だった。\n「ねえねえ。ルカはエルザにどんな感じの恰好をしてほしい?」\nレベッカに尋ねられ、ルカはエルザを見た。エルザも彼を見つめ返した。一応、民間に溶け込めるような格好はしているが、それでもルカは無駄に気品があった。中身は残念なのに。\nルカがさっと商品に目を走らせる。いい店ではあるが、ここでは夜会に来ていくようなドレスは買えない。普段着、外出用のドレスとなるだろう。それくらいはエルザにもわかる。\nと、ルカが示したのは赤いドレスだった。レベッカが「ふむ」とそれを手に取る。\n「ルカって、実はエルザより趣味がいいよね」\n「いや、ルカが私より趣味がいいのは認めるけど、私は着ないからね。赤はせめて夜会用のドレスにしてくれ」\n「あら残念」\nレベッカがそう言ってドレスを返す。彼女は再びルカに意見を求めた。\n「じゃあこれ以外では、どう?」\n「......と、言われてもなぁ」\nルカはエルザとドレスを見比べて、結構真剣に選んでいる。最初に戦力外通告がなされているエルザとガイウスは黙ってその様子を見ていた。\n「......楽しそうだな、レベッカ」\n「何よりじゃないか」\nガイウスとエルザが覇気のない声で言った。ルカの表情は無駄に真剣なので、楽しげなのはレベッカである。ちなみに、一緒に選んではいるが、女性恐怖症のルカはレベッカから微妙に距離をとっている。\n「なあエルザ。実際のところ、お前らホントに付き合ってんの?」\nガイウスが核心をつくようなことを小声で尋ねてきたが、エルザは表情を変えずに「さて」とはぐらかす。\n「どう思う?」\nエルザは唇の片端を吊り上げて笑う。その顔をガイウスがじっと見たが、何も読み取れなかったらしくため息をついた。\n「お前もルカも、表情が読めないからなぁ」\n「良く言われるよ」\n「じゃあ、お前、ルカのどの辺が好きなの?」\n別の質問をされて、エルザは少し考えた。考えて、言った。\n「ちょっと抜けてるところ」\n「俺にはお前が苦労する未来しか見えない」\nガイウスに言いきられ、エルザは肩をすくめた。\n「エルザ。ちょっと」\n「ん」\nレベッカに呼ばれ、エルザは腰かけていた椅子から立ち上がった。レベッカに近寄ると、彼女はかけられた二着のドレスを示して言った。\n「どっちがいい? ルカが買ってくれるって」\nなんだか貢がれている気分だが、そもそも始まりがパトロン契約であるので今更であるが。\nエルザは並べられたドレスを見た。向かって右手が鮮やかな青のドレスだ。夏ようなのでそれなりにデコルテが開いているが、最近はやりだと言う胸元を見せるほどは開いていない。まあ、開いていても見せるものがないが。\nパニエが入らないのでひだのあるスカートだ。指色が黒なので、落ち着いた印象を与える。\n向かって左手も落ち着いた印象だ。まあ、エルザの雰囲気を考えれば仕方のない話であるが。緑が主で、スカートは白い。こちらもスカート部分はひだになっているが、上の部分が首元まで覆われ袖がなかった。上からボレロを羽織るタイプなのだろう。\nエルザは数秒迷ってから言った。\nエルザが示したのは左手の緑のドレスだった。レベッカが「よっしゃあ!」と声をあげた。隣で、ルカがうなだれている。どうやら青の方がルカが選んだものだったらしい。\n「......やっぱり最初の赤のやつが良かったな......」\n「夜会用だったらいいって言ってるでしょ。......いや、だから、なんかごめんて」\n何となくしゅんとして見えたので思わず慰めてしまうエルザだった。この男、基本的にポンコツである。\n「......ねえエルザ。エルザはルカのどこが良かったの?」\n「それ、ガイウスにも聞かれたよ......」\n本当にルカにドレスを買ってもらい、ロンバルディーニ公爵邸へ送ってもらうように手続し、服飾店を出たエルザは、レベッカに彼女の旦那に聞かれたことと同じことを聞かれていた。\n「さてねぇ。どこが良かったんだろうねぇ」\n答えるのが面倒でエルザは適当にはぐらかした。レベッカはじっとエルザを見上げて言った。\n「エルザって、駄目男を好きになるタイプよね......」\n「そう?」\nしっかり者の女性はちょっと駄目な男性に引かれる傾向がある、というのは聞いたことがあるが、自分がそれに当てはまるのかはよくわからない。ルカは確かにポンコツだけど。\n「おーい、エルザ。こいつ何とかしてくれ」\n後ろから呼びかけられ、エルザは振り返った。ガイウスがルカを示している。どうやら彼の相手に難儀しているようだ。エルザはため息をつき、ルカの相手をガイウスから変わった。\n「ルカ、いつまですねてるの。いい年した大人の男でしょ、まったくもう」\nエルザが容赦なく言うが、ルカはため息をついた。いや、エルザもついてるけど。\n「私はレベッカよりお前のことを知らないのかと思うと......!」\n「いや、そう言う問題じゃないだろ。そもそもお前と買い物きたの、初めてじゃん。また今度選んでよ」\nね、と言うと、ルカは震えながらうなずいた。何故彼はこう......こうなのだろう。エルザは子供の世話をしている気分である。学校の先生か。いや、実際に先生だけど。\n「せんせー! エルザ先生!」\n心の中で独白していたからか、先生と呼ばれる幻聴が聞こえた気がした。と思ったが、実際に聞こえていた。\nきゃーと騒いでいたのは、エルザが大学で教えている女子学生たちだった。一応、彼女たちも貴族令嬢なのだが、お構いなしに出歩いているらしい。いつも仲良しの二人組だ。\n「ロザリア、イラリア、久しぶりだね。ショッピング?」\n「はい。先生は......デートですか?」\n近づいてきたエルザの背後をちらっと見て、やや落ち着いている方の女子学生、イラリアが尋ねた。エルザは「まあ、そんなところ」とあいまいに答える。\n「へええっ。先生、何気にやるよねぇ。今日のドレスも似合ってます! いつもそれくらいおしゃれすればいいのに」\nなどと結構ひどいことを言ってのけるのはロザリアだ。やや派手目の少女であるが、頭は良いのだ。\n「私自身のセンスが壊滅的だから、それはちょっと無理だね」\nTPOをわきまえた服装、などならできるのだが、自分に似合う服装、になると途端にダメになるエルザだった。\nしばらく楽しく話をしていたのだが、イラリアがちらっとエルザの背後を見て言った。\n「先生......あの、彼氏さん、逆ナンされてますけど大丈夫ですか?」\nそう言われてエルザはルカの方を見た。なるほど。押しの強そうな女性二人に逆ナンされていた。ルカは引き気味に戸惑い、蒼ざめている。\n「......なるほど。面白いからしばらく見物してようか」\n「先生、サディストって言われません?」\nロザリアにつっこまれた。エルザは肩をすくめた。\n「じゃあ、ちょっと救出に行ってくるわ。二人とも、遊ぶのは結構。社交界でいい人を見つけるのも結構。だが、課題はやれよ。期限は延ばさないからな」\n「はーい。いいひと見つけとかないと、先生みたいになっちゃうもんね」\n「ロザリア、課題増やすぞ」\n「えー」\nロザリアが笑って不満げな声をあげた。ロザリアも、エルザが怒らないとわかっているからそんなことを言うのだ。\nロザリアとイラリアがばいばーい、とばかりに手を振る。先生としていまいち敬意を払われていない気もするが、慕われているのはわかるので悪い気はしない。少し微笑んで彼女らに手を振り返してから、エルザはルカの救出に行った。\n「ちょっと。何してるの」\n「あ、ああ。エルザ」\nルカに話しかけると彼はほっとしたような顔になった。彼に声をかけていた女性たちは『なんだ、彼女もちか』というような表情になる。いや、どちらかというと『既婚者か』が正しいのか? エルザの年齢を考えると。\n「おなかがすいたから、何か食べに行こう」\n「そうだな......」\nやや強引に救出するが、軟派女子たちは何も言わなかった。見たところ、二十歳くらいの女性だったが、やや年増であるエルザを見て『これなら勝てる!』と強引に来ることはなかった。ちょっと不思議である。\n何故ならルカのクールそうな外見とエルザの理知的な容姿が釣り合っているため、『お似合い』に見えているからなのだが、そんなことは自分の服すらまともに決められないエルザにはわからない。\n「エルザァっ! 前に次はもっと早く助けるって言ったよな!?」\n半泣きで詰め寄られ、エルザは鬱陶しげに言った。\n「お前も毎度毎度ナンパされるなよ。ていうか、こう、もっとスマートに振り払えないわけ?」\n「それができたら女性恐怖症になってない!」\n確かに。\n「二人とも、何してるのよ」\n少し離れたところで待っていたレベッカとガイウスが言い争っている二人を見て言った。ガイウスも苦笑する。\n「変わらんなぁ。お前らは」\n「賛成」\nレベッカにエルザが同意したので、四人はそのまま喫茶店に入っていった。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "10th Lecture\nThe day after she was freed from the academic conference, Elsa went out into the royal capital. She had promised Rebecca that she'd go out with her. Luca and Gaius were also busy with work, so after some consideration, they decided to go out on this day.\nElsa wore her brimmed hat and Rebecca had her parasol. The two were walking ahead while the two men were following them from behind while talking. This was perhaps a dating method that no one would think a dignified aristocrat would do. But since the four didn't mind, it didn't matter what they did.\nAlthough the two women were walking ahead, Rebecca was mainly pulling Elsa. Rebecca didn't care about the men behind her and entered the clothing store.\n\"Ah, it's been such a long time since I've done this. Or rather, I'm itchy to dress Elsa up. You're not even bad in the first place so it'll work out one way or another.\"\nElsa had a similar experience with her sister Alesia and thus remained silent. She thought this store was too refined and didn't know what to do.\n\"Hey, hey. How would you like Elsa to look, Luca?\"\nRebecca asked and Luca looked at Elsa. She stared right back at him. She wanted something that would allow her to blend in with the citizens but Luca was uselessly elegant. Even though he's a disappointment inside.\nLuca swiftly eyed the clothes. It was a nice shop but they didn't sell dresses for evening parties here. They only sold clothes for casual wear and street clothes. Elsa understood at least that much.\nLuca pointed at a red dress. Rebecca picked it out and said, \"Hmm\".\n\"Luca, your tastes are actually better than Elsa's, are they not?\"\n\"Well, Luca's tastes are better than mine but I won't be wearing that. At least give me a red evening wear dress.\"\n\"Ah, that's too bad.\"\nRebecca said and returned the dress. She once again asked Luca for his opinion.\n\"Then how about clothes other than that one?\"\n\"...... Even if you say so.\"\nLuca compared Elsa with the dress, he was earnestly choosing a dress. Elsa and Gaius, who have been notified of their placements, stood silently while watching Luca.\n\"...... That looks like fun, Rebecca.\"\n\"More than anything.\"\nGaius and Elsa said in lifeless voices. Luca looked pointlessly serious so the one who was having fun was Rebecca. By the way, they were choosing the outfits together but Luca, who had gynophobia, was taking a bit of distance from Rebecca.\n\"Hey, Elsa. Are you two actually going out?\"\nGaius asked quietly as if to make his point but Elsa didn't change her expression and dodged it with, \"Who knows\".\n\"What do you think?\"\nElsa raised one side of her lip and smiled. Gaius stared at her face but he couldn't read anything from it and sighed.\n\"I can't read Luca's or your expressions.\"\n\"I'm often told that.\"\n\"Then, what do you like about Luca?\"\nHe asked a different question and Elsa thought a bit before saying:\n\"The missing part of him.\"\n\"I can only see a future where you have hardships.\"\nGaius cut off and Elsa shrugged.\n\"Elsa. Hey.\"\n\"Mhm?\"\nElsa stood up from the chair she was sitting on when Rebecca called her. As Elsa approached her, she showed Elsa two dresses.\n\"Which one do you prefer? Luca said he'll buy it for you.\"\nElsa felt as if he was financing her but since they started off on a patron contract, it was already too late.\nElsa looked at the dresses. In Rebecca's right hand was a vivid blue dress. It was summer so the dress was quite low cut but it wasn't low enough to show her breasts. Well, even if it was that low she didn't have anything to show.\nThe dress didn't require any panniers and had pleats instead. The pleats were black so it gave off a calm impression.\nThe dress in Rebecca's left hand also gave off a calm impression. Well, it couldn't be helped if they considered Elsa's aura. The dress was mainly green but the skirt part was white. The skirt part also had pleats but the upper part was a turtleneck. It was the type that you wear bolero's with.\nElsa hesitate for several seconds before saying:\nElsa pointed at the green dress on the left. Rebecca said, \"Wooo!\" Luca, who was standing next to her, hung his head down. Apparently the blue dress was chosen by Luca.\n\"...... The first red dress was better after all......\"\n\"If it was for an evening party then I would have said it was fine. ...... No, I'm sorry.\"\nLuca was looking at her despondently so she inadvertently consoled him. This man was basically a piece of junk.\n\"...... Hey Elsa. What do you like about Luca?\"\n\"Gaius also asked me that......\"\nLuca really did buy her the dress and proceeded to send it off to the Lombardini household. Rebecca asked Elsa, who had left the clothing store, the same thing that her husband did.\n\"Who knows? I wonder what's good about him.\"\nIt was troublesome to answer so Elsa evaded the question with an appropriate answer. Rebecca stared up at Elsa and said:\n\"Elsa, you're the kind of person that starts liking useless guys, aren't you......\"\n\"Really?\"\nShe'd heard that reliable woman had the tendency to be drawn to useless men, but she wasn't sure if that applied to her. Luca was certainly a piece of junk.\n\"He~y, Elsa. Do something about him.\"\nA voice called out from behind her and she turned back. Gaius was pointing at Luca. Gaius looked like he was suffering. Elsa sighed and changed places with Gaius.\n\"Luca, how long are you going to be like that for? You're an adult already. Good grief.\"\nElsa said mercilessly and Luca sighed. Elsa also sighed.\n\"I was wondering if Rebecca knew more about you than me......!\"\n\"No, that's not the problem, it is? To begin with, this is the first time I've been shopping with you. Please choose something again next time.\"\nElsa said and Luca shuddered while nodding. Why was he......? Was he like this? Elsa felt as if she was taking care of a child. Was it because she was a school professor? No, she was a real professor.\n\"Sense ~! Elsa-sensei!\"\nBecause she was having a monologue inside of her head, she felt as if she hallucinated when someone called her teacher. Was what she had thought, but she actually did hear it.\nThe females who were squealing were the students Elsa taught at the university. To some extent, they were also young aristocrat ladies. They went out without care. It's the two who are always attached to each other.\n\"Rosalia, Ilaria. It's been a while. Are you shopping?\"\n\"Yes. Sensei...... Are you on a date?\"\nThey glanced behind Elsa as they got closer to her and Ilaira, the student who had calmed down a little, asked. Elsa vaguely answered, \"Well, something like that.\"\n\"Eeeeeh. Sensei, how casual. Today's dress suits you as well! You should dress like that all the time.\"\nThe one who was blabbering away was Rosalia. She was a little flashy but she's smart.\n\"My own sense is devastating so that's impossible.\"\nShe knew which clothes to wear when she considered the time, place and occasion but she couldn't choose her own clothes.\nThey were chatting happily for a while, then Ilaria glanced behind Elsa and said.\n\"Sensei...... Is it alright for your boyfriend to be hit on by girls?\"\nWhen being told so, Elsa looked towards Luca's direction. Indeed, strong, pushy woman were hitting on Luca, who was perplexed and turning pale.\n\"...... I see. It's interesting so I'll watch for a while.\"\n\"Sensei, aren't you a sadist?\"\nRosalia retorted and Elsa shrugged her shoulders.\n\"Well, I'll go and rescue him now. That's enough playing, you two. Also don't find a good man in the high society. But do your homework, the deadline won't be extended.\"\n\"Ye~s. If we don't find a good person then we'll be just like Sensei, won't we?\"\n\"Rosalia, I'll increase your homework.\"\n\"Eh ~.\"\nRosalia smiled and complained. Rosalia knew that Elsa wouldn't get angry so she said such things.\nRosalia and Ilaria said, yes, ye~s, while waving their hands. Elsa felt as if she wasn't being respected as a teacher but she knew that she was adored so she didn't feel bad. She smiled a bit and waved back at the girls, then she went to rescue Luca.\n\"Hey, what are you doing?\"\n\"A-ah. Elsa.\"\nLuca looked relieved when Elsa called out to him. The faces of the woman who were talking to Luca said, \"What the, so he has a girlfriend\". Well, if she had to say, wouldn't \"Married\" be better? Given Elsa's age.\n\"I'm hungry so let's go eat something.\"\n\"Okay......\"\nShe rescued him somewhat forcibly but the flirting girls said nothing. They looked around their 20s but they didn't think \"I can win against her!\" and use force to come between them when they saw the mature Elsa. It was a little strange.\nBecause Luca's cool appearance and Elsa's intellectual one balanced each other out. They appeared \"Perfect\". Elsa didn't care much about her appearance so she didn't know that they suited each other.\n\"Elsa! You said that next time you'd help me straight away, didn't you?!\"\nLuca said half crying as he drew closer to her. Elsa was annoyed and said.\n\"You always get hit on. Anyway, can't you shake them off more smartly?\"\n\"If I can do something like that then I wouldn't have gynophobia!\"\nIndeed.\n\"What are you two doing?\"\nRebecca and Gaius, who were waiting a distance away, looked at the two quarreling and said. Gaius smiled wryly.\n\"You two haven't changed.\"\n\"Agreed.\"\nElsa agreed with Rebecca so the four went into the coffee shop."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "第9講義\nさて。今夜エルザとルカが参加している夜会は、宮殿で開かれているものだ。そのため、招待客の数も多い。ということは、顔見知りに会う可能性が高い。実際、ルカの姉やエルザの兄弟にもあっている。\n「お久しぶりね。というか、エルザが社交界に出てくるなんて、何の天変地異?」\n「付き合っていると言う噂は本当だったのか。何かあるべきところに収まった感じでつまらんな」\n好き勝手言ってくれるのは一組の夫婦だ。濃い金髪の女性と、亜麻色の髪の男性だ。ともに三十歳手前くらい。というか、はっきり言うと同い年だ。同級生である。\n「......久しぶりだね」\n「相変わらず仲良しだな」\nと、エルザとルカも返す。その夫婦は微笑んだ。\nこの夫婦はトラエッタ侯爵夫妻だ。妻はグランデ伯爵家出身のレベッカ。夫はトラエッタ侯爵ガイウス。ともにエルザ、ルカの同級生だ。\nこの二人は、高等学校を卒業すると同時に結婚した、学内でも知られた仲良しカップルだった。エルザがレベッカと仲が良かったので、必然的にルカとガイウスもくっついてきて、四人でつるむことが多かったように思う。思えば、エルザはそのころからルカと一緒にいたのか......。\n「本当に久しぶりな気がするわね。ルカには何度か会ったけど、エルザは学会でしか王都に出てこないでしょ」\n「面倒だからね」\nレベッカの言葉にエルザは苦笑で返した。実は彼女の顔が正確に認識できていないのだが、声と彼女の隣にいるのがガイウスに見えたので、彼女をレベッカだと判断したのだ。\n「っていうか、エルザよね? 眼鏡は?」\nレベッカが自分の目元をたたいて眼鏡はどうしたのか、と尋ねる。どうやら、エルザと眼鏡はセットであるらしい。\n「おかげでレベッカの顔すらうまく認識できないよ」\nエルザが苦笑気味に言うと、レベッカがすごい勢いでルカを振り向いた。\n「ルカ。ちゃんとエスコートしてあげるのよ」\n「......そのつもりだが」\nやや女性恐怖症が出たのか、強い口調のレベッカにルカは引き気味だ。これでも、レベッカは大丈夫な方なのである。他のかわいらしいご令嬢に同じことをされると、ルカは鳥肌が立つのだそうだ。エルザなら平気なのだと訴える。趣味の悪い男である。\n「ルカはともかく、エルザは久しぶり。その格好、似合ってるぞ」\nぐっと親指をあげて見せたルカとは違う意味で残念なガイウスは、それでも一応ほめてくれたのでエルザは礼を口にする。\n「それはどうもありがとう。久しぶり、ガイウス」\n今回エルザが着ているのは濃い紫のドレスだ。スレンダーなドレスで、パニエもあまり入っていない。エルザが歩けない、というのもあるが、単純に似合わない、というのもある。\nついでにルカも濃い紫のスーツだった。これは合わせたわけではなく、たまたまである。\n「もうさ。王都に来て噂を聞いたときはビックリしたわ。まあでも、収まるべきところに収まった感じだし、いいかなーとも思ったけど」\nレベッカがシャンパン片手にそんなことを言った。四人は旧交をあっためるべく、壁際に移動してきていた。男性二人はワイングラス、女性二人はシャンパングラスを手にしている。\n「そうそう。王都でラブラブデートしてたんだって? お前らがいちゃついてるところとか想像できないけど」\nと、ガイウスも乗ってくる。こいつら、昔からの付き合いだから遠慮がなさすぎる。エルザとルカは目を見合わせた。\n「......別にいちゃついてないけどね」\n「というか、そんなに目撃証言があるんだな」\nルカが妙なところに感心した。エルザはシャンパンを一口口に含み、言った。\n「そりゃそうだろうよ。お前、目立つし」\n「エルザの身元もばれてるぞ」\n「マジか」\nルカが目立つのでルカの目撃証言なのかと思ったら、しっかりエルザも確認されていたらしい。\n「久々にエルザが着飾ったところ見たけど、ちゃんとすればちゃんと美人よね、エルザって」\n「つまり普段はちゃんとしてないってことだな」\n「悪かったな、野暮ったくて」\n余計なことを言ったルカの足を軽く踏み、エルザはシャンパンを一気飲みした。レベッカがその変わらないやり取りに笑う。\n「エルザってそう言うことは二の次よね。らしいといえばらしいよね」\n「それよりやりたいこともあるしね」\nエルザが平然と答えた。時間があるから研究をするのだ、というエルザであるが、おしゃれは二の次だ。何故かというと。\n「私にはセンスがないからな」\n「ああ......」\nトラエッタ侯爵夫妻が納得したように声をそろえた。エルザは自分で言ったことであるが、少し腹が立った。\n「そんな顔しないでよ。あ、良ければ明日にでも一緒に出掛けましょう。今年はシーズン中、王都にいるんでしょう?」\nレベッカの誘いに、エルザはああ、とうなずきかけた後、すぐに言った。\n「いや、明日はダメだな。三日後に学会があるから」\n「学会?」\nレベッカとガイウスが声をそろえた。\n「え、行くの? ルカを放って?」\n「行くよ。大学教員として当然だ」\n「って言ってるけど、いいのかルカ」\n「私は構わない」\nレベッカがエルザに、ガイウスがルカに問いかける。二人の返答は平然としたものだった。トラエッタ侯爵夫妻は顔を見合わせる。\n「確かにエルザらしいけど、それで別れることになるかもよ?」\n「別にかまわない。元に戻るだけだ」\nクールと言うより冷淡すぎるエルザの返答にレベッカが呆れた様子になった。ルカも口を開く。\n「研究をやめたら、それはエルザではないからな。私は今のエルザが好きだから、それはそれでいいんだ」\nルカの返答に、トラエッタ侯爵夫妻は「おお」と感心の声をあげた。時々思うが、ルカの言葉は本当にエルザが好きなように思われて、エルザとしてはちょっと戸惑う。\n「ルカ、エルザにぞっこんだな」\n「これは他の人が入り込む余地がないわよね」\nとガイウスもレベッカも言った。エルザ側は? と思わないでもなかったが、エルザは性格がちょっとあれなのでそもそも異性と付き合う、ということが想定されていない気がした。\n「まあ、それはともかく。エルザの学会が終わってからでいいから、一緒に出掛けましょう。ショッピングでもいいし、ピクニックとかでもいいわね」\nレベッカがうきうきと計画を立てだす。シーズン中に何度か学会が開かれるが、エルザが出席する予定なのは二つ。三日後の学会と、シーズン最後の学会だ。そのため、その間は多少余裕があるだろう。\n「......できれば、私に似合うものとか、見立ててくれるとうれしいんだけど」\nエルザがそう言うと、レベッカが驚いた顔をした。\n「まさかエルザからそんなことを言ってくるなんて! なら、お出かけはショッピングね」\n「あー、レベッカ。それ、俺達もついていくもの?」\nガイウスが心配そうに言ったのは、女のショッピングが長いと知っているからだろう。きっと、レベッカも長い。\n「当たり前でしょ。ルカも行くのよ。ダブルデートよ」\n「レベッカとガイウスは夫婦だろう」\nルカから冷静な指摘が入ったが、レベッカが「気分よ!」と言い張った。それからレベッカはびしっとルカを指さす。\n「ルカも、エルザを自分好みに仕立て上げるチャンスよ!」\n「いや、私とルカの趣味って合わない気がするんだけど」\n「あんたの趣味は良くないから無条件で却下」\nまさかの全面駄目だしされた。\nとまあ、いい年した大人が阿呆な会話をしていたが、一応社交界に出ているのだから、それなりのお付き合いもしなければならない。エルザも一応、学会で世話になっている人にはあいさつに回った。\nその間に、ルカは十代後半と思しき女性、というか少女につかまっていた。いや、反対側には二十代前半と思われる妖艶な美女がいるので、取り合われているのだろうか。ルカは表情がわかりにくいのだが、あれは焦っている。\nでも、面白いのでしばらく様子を見ることにした。手で口元を隠して見守っていると、声をかけられた。\n「あら、エルザ。イングラシア公爵は?」\n声をかけてきたのは母パルミラだった。父のディーノもいる。エルザは二人を見て、それから女性に取り合われているルカを示した。というか、また女性が増えている。一人くらいと踊ればいいんじゃなかろうか。\n「あそこ」\n「まあ......っ。ちょっと、止めに行かなくていいの!?」\nパルミラが顔をしかめて至極一般的な反応をするが、エルザは冷静に言った。\n「私が入って行っても、話がややこしくなるだけだし。まあ、ルカが駄目そうなら割って入るけど......でも、面白いし」\n「......お前、誰に似たんだろうな」\nディーノに呆れた口調で言われた。エルザは自分がやや加虐趣味である自覚はあるので、その言葉に肩を竦めた。\n「ほら、イングラシア公爵がちらちらお前を見てるぞ。助けてやれ」\n憐れんだのか、ディーノがそう言うので、エルザはルカの救出に向かった。こういうのは苦手なのだが。\n「ルカ」\n「ああ、エルザ」\nやっと解放される、という気持ちがありありと見て取れる表情だった。エルザは小首を傾げて言った。\n「そろそろ帰ろうと思うのだけど。学会の準備もしたいし」\n「あ、ああ、そうだね。送ろう」\n「ありがとう」\nどうにか自然に連れ出せただろうか。ついでに言ったことを本当にするために帰ってしまおうと思い、両親に先に帰ると告げると、会場である大広間から出た。\n「ああ......怖かった。私は頑張ったよな?」\n会場を出た瞬間、ルカが後ろからエルザの肩に額を押し付けて言った。何となくぐったりしていたので、軽く頭をたたいてやる。\n「はいはい。頑張ってたよ」\n「もう少し早く助けてほしかった......」\n「ごめん。面白かったから見物してた」\n素直に白状すると、後ろからぎゅうっと抱きしめられた。いや、抱きしめられたと言うか、腹部を圧迫されている感が強い。\n「ちょ、ルカ、ごめんて! 次からはちゃんと助けるよ」\n「......約束だ」\nお前どんだけ女性が苦手なの、と言いたい。\nちなみにこの場面、エルザの両親がこっそり見物していたらしい。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "9th Lecture\nWell then, the evening party that Elsa and Luca were attending tonight was held at the royal palace. Therefore a lot of people were invited. Which meant that there was a high possibility that they would meet people they knew. Actually, Luca's older sister and Elsa's siblings were also attending the party.\n\"Long time no see. What kind of natural disaster is this for Elsa to attend a high society function?\"\n\"Is the rumour about you two going out true? It feels as if it was something waiting to happen so it's a bit boring.\"\nA husband and wife pair said as they liked. A woman with dark blonde hair and a man with flaxen coloured hair. Both around the age of 30. Or rather, they were the same age. They were classmates.\n\"...... Long time no see.\"\n\"You're still as intimate as ever.\"\nElsa and Luca replied and the couple smiled.\nThis couple is Marquis Toraetta and his wife. His wife Rebecca was from Earl Grande's household. Her husband is Marquis Toraetta, Gaius. Both were Elsa and Luca's classmates.\nThey married as soon as they graduated from senior high school. They were a well-known couple in school. Elsa was on good terms with Rebecca so Luca and Gaius were also included in the package. Those four hung out a lot. Was Elsa going out with Luca from that time......?\n\"It really does feel like a long time. I've seen Luca a couple of times but Elsa, you only come to the royal capital for the academic conference.\"\n\"Because it's troublesome.\"\nElsa smiled bitterly at Rebecca's words. Elsa couldn't actually see her face clearly but from her voice and the person next to her, Elsa concluded that it was Rebecca.\n\"Elsa. Where's your spectacles?\"\nRebecca touched her own eyes and asked Elsa what happened to her spectacles. Elsa and her spectacles were a set.\n\"Thanks to that I can't even see your face, Rebecca.\"\nElsa said with a bitter smile and Rebecca turned to face Luca with tremendous force.\n\"Luca. Escort her properly.\"\n\"...... I already intended to do so.\"\nLuca's phobia of women acted up and he slightly withdrew from Rebecca who was urging him strongly. Even so, he was fine with Rebecca. If another cute young lady did the same thing, he'd break out in goosebumps. Although, he was fine with Elsa. He was a man of bad taste.\n\"Leaving aside Luca, it's been a long time Elsa. That appearance suits you.\"\nThe unfortunate Gaius. He was different from Luca who was firmly raising his thumb. However since he praised her, she thanked him in return.\n\"Thanks for that. It's been a long time, Gaius.\"\nElsa was wearing a dark purple dress. It was a slender dress so she wasn't wearing a lot of panniers. Although Elsa couldn't walk, she also simply didn't suit the dress.\nIn addition, Luca was also wearing a dark purple suit. This wasn't planned. It just happened.\n\"You know, when I returned to the royal capital I was really surprised to hear the rumours. Well it sounded right so I thought it was fine.\"\nRebecca said with a champagne glass in one hand. The four moved to the wall to catch up. The two men were holding wine glasses and the women held champagne glasses.\n\"Oh yeah, I heard that you had a lovey-dovey date at the royal capital. I can't imagine you two flirting though.\"\nGaius shared. These guys have known each other for a long time so they didn't hold back. Elsa and Luca exchanged glances.\n\"...... We weren't flirting.\"\n\"Well, someone witnessed it.\"\nLuca was unusually impressed. Elsa took a sip of her champagne and said:\n\"That's probably true. You, you stand out too much.\"\n\"Elsa's identity was also leaked.\"\n\"Seriously?\"\nLuca stood out so she'd thought that the witness had saw him but it turned out that they'd also seen her too.\n\"I haven't seen you dolled up in a while Elsa. You're beautiful if you dressed up properly.\"\n\"In other words, she doesn't doll up properly.\"\n\"Well sorry for being unfashionable.\"\nElsa lightly trampled on Luca's foot when she was told something unbelievable and skulled her champagne. Rebecca laughed at their unchanged interactions.\n\"That kind of thing is secondary to Elsa, isn't that right?\"\n\"There are things more important than that.\"\nElsa answered calmly. Elsa researched in her spare time but fashion was secondary and the reason for that was:\n\"I have no sense.\"\n\"Ah......\"\nMarquis Toraetta and his wife said in understanding. It was something that Elsa herself had said but she was a little angry.\n\"Don't look like that. Ah, if you're free tomorrow then shall we all go out? You'll be in the royal capital during the season, right?\"\nElsa waited a while after Rebecca's invitation and said:\n\"No, I can't tomorrow. The academic conference is in three days.\"\n\"Academic conference?\"\nRebecca and Gaius said together.\n\"Eh, are you leaving Luca behind to go?\"\n\"I'm going. It's only natural for me to go as a staff of the University.\"\n\"Even if you say that... Are you fine with that Luca?\"\n\"I don't mind.\"\nRebecca asked Elsa and Gaius asked Luca. The two calmly replied. Marquis Toraetta and his wife faced each other.\n\"That's certainly like you, Elsa but you might break up because of that.\"\n\"I don't care. I'll just go back to how I was.\"\nRebecca was amazed. Elsa's response wasn't cool, it was more like an indifferent response. Luca also spoke.\n\"If she stops researching then she won't be Elsa anymore. I like Elsa as she is now, so it's fine.\"\nMarquis Toraetta and his wife raised their voice in admiration at Luca's reply, \"Oh\". She thought about it sometimes but Luca's words always seem like he liked her so she was perplexed.\n\"Luca's totally into Elsa.\"\n\"There's no room for anyone else.\"\nGaius and Rebecca said. And Elsa? Well, her personality was like that so in the first place, going out with the opposite sex wasn't even a concept to her.\n\"Well, anyway let's go out together after Elsa's conference has ended. We can go shopping or go on a picnic.\"\nRebecca cheerfully planned. The academic conference was held several times during the season, but Elsa only needed to attend two of them; the conference in three days and the last conference. Therefore she probably had free time.\n\"...... If it's possible, pick something that I'd like.\"\nElsa said and Rebecca was surprised.\n\"I can't believe you said something like that, Elsa! Then let's go shopping.\"\n\"Ah ~, Rebecca. Do we have to come too?\"\nGaius said worriedly because he knew that women took a long time to shop. Surely, Rebecca also took a long time.\n\"Of course. Luca's coming too. It's a double date.\"\n\"Rebecca, Gaius, you guys are married aren't you?\"\nLuca calmly pointed out but Rebecca insisted, \"Humour me!\" Rebecca then sternly pointed at Luca.\n\"It's a chance for you to dress Elsa as you like, Luca!\"\n\"No, I have a feeling Luca's tastes won't suit me.\"\n\"You have bad taste that's why you're rejecting it unconditionally.\"\nIt was completely useless.\nOh well, a responsible adult wouldn't have such foolish conversations but she was at the high society so she needed to socialise for the time being. Elsa also greeted the people who would be attending the academic conference.\nMeanwhile, Luca was caught by a lady, no a girl in her late teens. On his other side was a beautiful voluptuous woman in her early twenties so he was probably tied up with them. Luca had an incomprehensible expression on his face but he was impatient.\nIt was interesting so Elsa decided to watch. While she was watching with her hand covering her mouth, a voice called out to her.\n\"Oh, Elsa. Where's Duke Inglacia?\"\nHer mother, Palmyra had called out to her. Her father, Dino was also there. Elsa looked at them and then at Luca, who was tied up with the women. The women had once again increased. Was it alright for him to dance with one more person?\n\"He's over there.\"\n\"Oh my...... Is it alright for you not to stop them!?\"\nPalmyra frowned. The reaction she'd given was normal but Elsa calmly said.\n\"It'll just get more complicated if I go. Well, if Luca seems useless then I'll interfere, but...... It's interesting.\"\n\"You, who do you resemble?\"\nDino said in shock. Elsa shrugged, she herself was aware that she was a bit of a sadist.\n\"See, Duke Inglacia is watching you. Go and help him out.\"\nDino said pitying him and Elsa headed to Luca's rescue. But she was bad at dealing with such things.\n\"Luca.\"\n\"Ah, Elsa.\"\nHe faced showed that he was relieved at finally being saved. Elsa tilted her head and said.\n\"I think I'll head home soon. I want to prepare for the academic conference.\"\n\"A-ah, that's right. I'll send you home.\"\n\"Thanks.\"\nShe wondered if she dealt with it smoothly. Elsa decided to do what she had just said. She told her parents that she was going home first and left the reception hall.\n\"Ah...... That was scary. I tried my best, didn't I?\"\nAs soon as they left the hall, Luca pressed his head against Elsa's shoulders from behind and said. He was completely exhausted so she gently patted his head.\n\"Yes, yes. Good work.\"\n\"I wanted you to help me out a little earlier......\"\n\"I'm sorry. It was amusing to watch you.\"\nShe confessed and he hugged her from behind. No, it was like a hug but she felt a strong pressure around her abdomen.\n\"Wa-, Luca. I'm sorry! I'll properly help you out next time.\"\n\"...... It's a promise.\"\nShe wanted to say, just how bad are you with women?\nBy the way, it seemed that Elsa's parents secretly peeked at this scene."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "087 割と重要だけど地味な修行回 そのさん\nちょりーっす! 今日も元気に鍛冶やるぜー! はい、レンでございます。\nいやあ、昨日はちょっとトラブっちゃって焦ったね。でもまあ賄賂も贈ったし、これでなんとかなーれ! いや、もうこれ以上どうしようもないし......こうなって来るとなにかこう、強力な後ろ盾が欲しくなって来るんだけどねえ? でも不用意に変な権力に組み込まれると、面倒事が多そうで困る。むーん。なにか都合の良い感じの権力者はいないものか......\n......ええい、ごちゃごちゃ考え込んでも仕方ない! そんな事より今はレベル上げだ!\nってなわけで今日も朝からモリモリご飯を食べて早速鍛冶をやろうと思います。でもその前に報告。新しいスキルが増えました。\n【隠蔽】と【偽装】スキル。色々隠したり、誤魔化したり、騙したりするスキル。【隠蔽】は証拠隠したり、色々な痕跡を消したり、ステータスを鑑定されたりした時に任意の項目を非表示にしたりできるスキル。【偽装】は色々誤魔化したり、ステータスの数値を別の数値に偽装したりできるスキル。どっちもずっと欲しかったスキルなんだけど、両方とも習得難度が高いスキルだったんだよね。似てるようでちょっと効果が違うので注意。それぞれに色々使い道があるのです。ふっふっふ。\nなんでこんなのを覚えたのかっていうと、多分昨日の親方への賄賂とか、ご飯の時に色々しらばっくれたりとかしたのが原因じゃないかなーと......あと日頃から顔隠そうとしたりコソコソしたりしてたから、そういうのがようやく実を結んだ感じ? いや、ほんとね......昨日の晩ご飯の時と今朝の朝ご飯の時、周りの視線が気になって、もうね......\n取り敢えずスキル欄は大半を非表示にして、幾つかのスキルはレベルを低く誤魔化して、ステータスもMPとMGCとINTとCHAは数字を低く偽装しておいた。\nちなみに親方は一晩中、私の押し付けた刀を眺めたり調べたりしてたらしい。その所為か朝ご飯の時は半分寝てた。頑張りすぎじゃない?\nあ、あと【剣術:抜刀術】って近接攻撃スキルも増えてた。昨日の中庭でのあれで覚えたっぽい? まあ前世でちょっと習ってたし、思い出したって言う方が近いのかも?\nでも私は大立ち回りしようとするとすぐこけるから、基本的には迎撃で使うくらいしか出来なさそうなのがなんともね......この運動音痴の身体は本当にどうにかならないものか......!\nっていうか普通に【剣術:刀】スキルをくれよと! ......いやまあ、目立ちすぎるから刀なんて使えないんだけどね......悪目立ちする意味とか全然ないし。え? 今更? ......一応自重はしている!\n......でも練習はしておこう。どんなスキルでも基本的にレベルが高いに越した事はないしね。\nさて、気を取り直していい加減に鍛冶をやろう。\nなんてちょっと凹みながら鍛冶場に向って歩いてたら親方さんに呼び止められた。\n「なあ、嬢ちゃん。色々考えてみたんだが、どうしてもわからない事があってな......ちょっと聞いてもいいか? ああ、製法を教えろとかじゃないから安心してくれ」\n「はあ、構いませんが」\n「助かる。それでな、なんでこの刀は柄だのも金属製なんだ? いや、柄に巻いてある紐も金属製というのは素直に凄いと思うんだが、それにしたってこれじゃあ衝撃を殺しきれないだろう? 何度か打ち合ったら手が痺れるんじゃないか?」\nえ......? ......あっ!? やっべ、うっかりしてた! 言われてみればそうだよ!? 柄に木材とか皮とか柄糸とか使うのって、衝撃で手首傷めたりしない為じゃん! 私、馬鹿じゃないの!? 遊びすぎたー!\nあー、あー、どうする? どう言い訳しよう? 何も考えないで遊んで作ったとか、言えないよね? というかまずは動揺を顔に出さないようにしないと!? あ、あれだ、覚えたての【隠蔽】と【偽装】使って表情と雰囲気を誤魔化せ! 全力でだ!!\n「ああ、それは遊びで作ったものなので......実戦用ではないです」\nその上で、くてりと首をかしげてしれっと嘘をついてみる。いや、遊びで色々やらかしたのは事実なので半分は本当の事だし?\n「あー......なるほどな......覚えた技術を色々試してみたって所か」\nお、誤魔化せた? でもまあ冷静に考えてみれば熱だの冷気だのでも持てなくなるよね......我ながら遊びすぎた、猛省。\n今回の教訓は『武器で遊んではいけません』と言うところかな......いや、遊び心は大事だからね、まだまだ遊ぶけどね!\n「そういう事なら納得なんだが、できればちゃんとした拵えに直してもらえんか? いや、技術を盗まれたくないって言うなら諦めるが......」\nあー......そういう事ね、了解了解。\n「別に構いませんよ」\n大した手間じゃないから、その位は別にね? と言うわけで15分程で作り直して返却したら、親方はなんか物凄い大喜びで去って行った。うーん、薄々そんな気はしてたんだけど、もしかして親方って鍛冶馬鹿......? いや、別にいいんだけど。\nはあ......なんだかもう既に疲れたんだけど......あ、【隠蔽】と【偽装】のレベル上がってるよ、あはは......はぁ。\nいやいや、気を取り直して、今日はどうしよう? んー......そうだなあ、たまには武器じゃなくて防具でも作ってみる? 攻撃力も大事だけど防御力も大事だよね。そもそも私ってへっぽこだし?\nさて、そうなると何を作ろう? 非力だから金属鎧とかは厳しいかな......あ、でも今なら【重量軽減】辺りを付与すれば......って、私みたいなのがフルプレートメイルとか装備して軽快に歩いてたら悪目立ちするか。革の胸当ては既に色々付与してるし、そうなると......服? 服に付与......いや、まずは服そのものを強力に、って布に何を期待しろと言うのか......\nあ、思いついた。【鋼糸作成】スキルを覚えたんだから、これで金属糸を編んで布状にすればいいんじゃない? とは言っても鉄で作ったら重いから......鉄よりも軽いミスリルで作る? その上で【重量軽減】を付ければ完璧? 染色は......なんかこう、【創造魔法】とかでなんとかする方向で。\n......ってな感じで作ってみました、ミスリル製下着。いつも通りのアレなデザイン。肌触りはシルクっぽい感じ? それとちょっと恐れていた金属アレルギーみたいな反応は出なかった。ファンタジー金属すげえ! ちなみに色々エンチャントしたので防御力も高い。下着の癖に。後、何故か【CHA+5】の補正が付いてる。意味分からん。\nちなみにガーターベルトとストッキングもセットなので、足を怪我する心配もないという優れもの。我ながら馬鹿な事やってるね。あ、腕も怪我しないように肘上丈の長手袋も作っておこう。防寒対策にもなるし。\nそのままの流れで換えの下着を数セット、服もそれなりの数を作成。ミスリルメッシュ! そして大事なフード付きマント! これは予備も含めて全部で3着。マントにはいつも通りに【隠身】をつけたけど、今回からは【隠蔽】も付けてみた。これで今まで以上に目立たずにコソコソ行動が出来る筈?\nちなみに服とか下着に【全属性】を付与すると温度調節機能がおまけで付く模様。更に何故か通気も良いとか、意味が分からない。あー、【全属性】って地味に便利だなあ......\n後はついでに伊達眼鏡の付与を【鑑定】じゃなくて【隠蔽】と【偽装】にしてみた。\nこれで【魔性】スキルが抑えられるといいなあ、とか、私の顔面由来の揉め事が減るといいなあ、と思いまして......効果があるといいなあ......\nそして手甲と脚甲も作ってみた。防御面積は多めで、肘上、膝上まで。装甲厚は薄めで軽量化して、いくつものプレートをつなぎ合わせて可動部を多く取り、動きを阻害しない様にした優れもの。軽さと動き易さを重視した分、元々の防御力や耐久性は落ちるだろうけど、そこは色々付与して補えばいい。そしてその完成した防具の表面になめし革を切ったり貼ったりして、今まで使っていた装備と同じデザインの革装備に見えるように偽装。目立たない対策、大事!\nついでに胸当てや肩当ての裏側にも薄手のプレートを縫い付けて防御力を底上げしてみた。うん、見た目は変わらないけど防御力は一気に上がったんじゃないかな? うむうむ。\nと、そんな感じにあれこれを作ったりしてるうちにとうとう【服飾】スキルがLV10に。ついでに【鋼糸作成】もLV6に上がった。早くない?\nでも色々作ったお陰でミスリルが結構減ったなあ......残りのミスリルインゴットの量は剣4~5本分位かな?\nこうなったらもう自分用の剣もミスリルで打っておこう。カンカンカンっと。いや、刀じゃないよ、ショートソードだよ。目立ちたいわけじゃないし。いつも通り刀身短め、付与もしておく。\nとはいえ念の為、おまけで居合いでの迎撃用に太刀も作成。【ストレージ】操作で一瞬で装備できるしね。でも使う機会が無い事を祈る。\nんー、これで一応は一通り装備は揃ったかな? って、そろそろ昼か。今日はトリエラが来る日だっけ? よし、そろそろ裏通りに行こう。"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "87 087 Percent And Sober But Important Training Times That'S\nChori+ Hey! Cheerfully today blacksmith Yaruze! Yes, our Ren.\nWow, I was impatient and chat a little yesterday Torabu'. But I was Well also gave bribes, which in Re Na somehow! No, something this and come this happens ...... neither trying to do anymore, I'm strong backing to come becoming want it? But when incorporated into inadvertently strange power, troubled and troublesome it is a multi-likely. Moon. Or those that are not is something convenient feeling of those in power ......\n...... Ei, can not be helped also pondering mess! You level up now than such a thing!\nI think trying to do immediately to eat Morimori rice from morning blacksmith today not What. But report before it. A new skill has been increased.\n[Hiding] and [disguise] skills. Various hide, or deception, skills or trick. [Hiding] skills that allow you to hide any item when the hide, or turn off the various traces, was or is appraised the status of evidence. [Disguise] The various deception or, skills that allow you to disguise the value of status to another number. Which also But skills I was much wanted, it's both learning difficulty was high skills. Note that little seems to have similar effect is different. We have a variety Tsukaimichi to each. Fuffuffu.\nIf say or why I learned such of the, perhaps Toka bribes to yesterday's master, or sneaky or to try to hide face various Shirabakkure Tari Toka was of the Na or not the cause is from ...... after a regular basis at the time of the rice because I have been, I feel that connects kind of a is finally real? Well, when the time and the morning of the breakfast of I ...... yesterday's dinner really, gaze around is in the mood, another I ......\nThe time being skill field to hide the majority, some of the skills cheating the level low, status also MP and the MGC and the INT and the CHA had been disguised low numbers.\nBy the way, master all night, Tarashii to or examine or view my pressing was the sword. The deed or in the morning when the rice was sleeping half. Not work too hard?\nOh, after: melee attack skills it [fencing battojutsu] was also increasing. Ish learned in any of yesterday of the courtyard? Well to have learned little in a previous life, maybe it is closer to say remembered?\nBut I from Coquelles soon as you try to Otachimawari, basically ...... or not does not really somehow only I downright that a can, such is unlikely ...... body of this movement no sense is much used in the interceptor!\nOr normally Tteyuu [fencing: sword] skills Crayola with! ...... No Well, to not at all Toka sense to stand out evil I'm not used Nante sword because too noticeable ....... e? Too late? ...... are prima facie its own weight!\n...... But practice'll keep. It does not basically that level is better to high in any skill.\nNow, try to do lazily blacksmith then readjust care.\nIt was stopped by master's when I walked toward the smithy with a little dent Nante.\n\"Hey, Miss chan. Although I tried many things considered, absolutely it is either good to hear Do ...... hey there you do not know? Oh, me peace of mind because not a Toka Oshiero the process.\"\n\"Ha, does not matter.\"\n\"Survive. So Do not, why this sword'm made of metal also for it handle? No, cord that is wrapped around the handle also I think is honestly amazing because made of metal, but completely kill it Well then shock I was in it or is not it numb hand Once Uchia' would you? several times not? \"\ne......? ......Ah! ? Yabbe, it had been inadvertently! Likely if Come That being said! ? What to use Toka Toka Toka pattern yarn bark wood handle, Thats because you do not or damage wrist in shock! I, not a fool! ? Over that too play!\nOh, uh, what to do? What should we do excuse? Toka made playing without thinking anything, but it can not be said? Do First of all do not like not issue the upset to face that! ? Oh, it is there, remember fresh [hiding] and [disguise] using Gomakase facial expressions and the atmosphere! 'S in our best! !\n\"Oh, it's not for ...... combat because they are made with play.\"\nOn top of that, Sylhet try lying by cocking the Kuteri and neck. No, It's the real thing is half because the fact of various Yarakashi in play?\n\"Ah ...... I see Do ...... or where I tried to experiment with technology that remember\"\nIt, was Gomakase? But Well Come to calmly consider a thermal Dano of'm cold air was also too play while I ne ...... We will not able to have, Mosei.\nThis lesson is ...... No wonder if the place to say \"Do not play with weapons\", it from playful it is important, But I still play!\n\"Although I'm convinced if such a thing, no one I Could mended to decent leftover? If possible, give up if say you do not want stolen technology, but ......\"\nOh ...... I kind of things, OK OK.\n\"I do not mind separately\"\nSince not a big deal effort, as much is it separately? Once you return remake in about 15 minutes by not say, master is something went away in a terrible delight. Well, vaguely it was not not do feel, perhaps blacksmith fool ...... What master? Well, I do separately good.\nHa ...... Oh ...... somehow I'm already was already tired, it has raised the level of [disguised] and [hiding], haha Huh .......\nNo, then readjust the mind, trying to do today? I wish I Hmm ...... likely, see also made with armor not 's weapon once in a while? It's also important defense force but it is important also attack force. The first place's a Heppoko I me?\nWell, Sonaruto you what you make? Severe Kana ...... Oh is Toka metal armor because it is powerless, but I ...... if granted [weight reduction] around if now, whether I like a to stand out evil when I walked lightly equipped Toka full plate mail. Leather breastplate is to already have various grant, Sonaruto ...... clothes? Granted to the clothes ...... Well, first powerful the clothes themselves, ...... what to say and white expected to cloth I\nOh, it came up. Because I did remember the [steel thread created] skills, not it now be good if the cloth-like woven metal thread? Make a light Mithril than heavy because ...... iron Once made with iron That said? Perfect if you stick a [weight reduction] on it? Staining ...... something this way, in the direction that somehow Toka [creative magic].\n...... I tried to make in feeling What, Mithril made underwear. Always array design of the street. Touch the silk-ish feel? At the same it did not come out a little afraid to have a metal allergy like reactions. Fantasy metal dude! By the way higher defense force since the various enchanted. In the habit of underwear. After, and with some reason [CHA + 5] of the correction. Meaning Wakaran.\nBy the way, because the garter belt and stockings is also set, the excellent that there is no worry to hurt the foot. I have been doing stupid things with us. Oh, the arm also long gloves of elbow on the length so as not to hurt even let us make. It also becomes measures against cold.\nSeveral sets of the place of underwear as it flows, clothes also create a number of its own way. Mithril mesh! And important hooded cloak! This is a total of three pieces, including the spare. I was wearing a [Komomi] always in the street in the cloak, also tried to put [hiding] is from this time. This should be the sneaky behavior without conspicuous than ever?\nBy the way, if you grant the [whole] attribute to the clothes Toka underwear stuck in the temperature control function is an added bonus pattern. Furthermore, for some reason or the ventilation is also good, meaning I do not know. Oh, I wish it quietly convenient me [all attributes] ......\nAfter tried to [disguise] and [hiding] not 's [appraisal] the grant of Date glasses incidentally.\nI wish good to this in [evil] skills can be suppressed, Toka, I wish good to reduce my disputes derived from the face, and I thought I wish good when there is a ...... effect ......\nAnd hand-back and Ashikabuto also try to make. Defense area is a generous, on the elbow, to above the knee. And lighter thinner armor thickness, a number of plates by connecting take many moving parts, excellent those so as not to inhibit motion. Minute with an emphasis on lightness and ease of movement, but would fall originally of the defense force and durability, there is I should be compensated by various grant. And then pasting or turn off the leather to the surface of the armor, disguised to look like leather equipment of the same design and equipment that has been used until now. Inconspicuous measures, important!\nI tried to raise the defense force incidentally sewn a thin plate to the back side of the breastplate and shoulder rest. Yeah, how not it is defense force went up at once I look does not change? Umuumu.\nWhen, at last [clothing] skills to LV10 in while you are or make a Arekore to such a feeling. Incidentally [steel thread created] went up to LV6. Not earlier?\nWonder if the sword 4-5 duty position but the amount of ...... the rest of the Mythril Ingot wish Mithril is quite reduced thanks to various made was?\nAnother sword for yourself Once this happens even let me hit in Mithril. Kang Kankan Innovation. No, I not a sword, but a short sword. It does not mean you want noticeable. As usual blade short, it keeps be granted.\nBecause the house just in case and, also create a sword for the interception of at Iaido in bonus. It It can be equipped at the moment in the [storage] operation. But pray that there is no opportunity to use.\nHmm, Do this in either uniform it is prima facie is equipped with one way? I, soon or noon. Kke's day Toriera come today? Okay, let's go soon alley."
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "135 こんにちはゴブリンさん、そして死ねェ!!\nある晴れた昼下がり、絶好のピクニック日和でございます。\nとなれば当然野外でお弁当となるのは当然の流れ。今日のお弁当は肉巻きおにぎりとポテトサラダ。汁物は無しで水のみ。これは已む無し。\nいや、焼おにぎりばっかりも流石に飽きてきたし、肉も食べたいよね、と考えた結果がこれでして。ポテトサラダはリリーさんの苦手を克服させない事には他の芋を使ったレシピが使えないので、こちらも已む無し。\nリリーさんも若干震えながらだけど普通に食べてるので、味そのものが無理という訳では無いんだよね、単に苦手意識と言うだけで。\nアリサさんは凄くいい笑顔で食べてます。にっこにこだよ!\nちなみに弁当箱には竹を使ってみた。縦に割って、中におにぎりを詰める感じ。で、割ったもう片方をあわせて紐で縛る。水筒も竹で作ってみた。どっちも数回使ったら破棄しないといけないけどね。\nいやあ、それにしても今日は本当にいい天気だこと......ご飯が美味しいね!\nえ? ゴブリン退治はどうした? いや、ちゃんと午前中は殺戮の限りを尽くしましたよ? ゴブリン許すまじ、慈悲は無い!\n魔導甲冑も返り血で真っ赤に染まる位にはブチブチと潰して回りました。お陰様で力加減にも大分慣れた。その成果がこちら、ゴブリンの魔石50個となります。今日はまだ1個も粉々にしていないのであります! 褒めてもいいんだよ?\nあ、魔導甲冑の返り血はちゃんと水魔法で洗い流した後に『洗浄』もかけたので問題なし。ゴブリンの死体も全部【ストレージ】に収納済み。というかこのゴブリンの死体、何か使い道無いかなあ? うーん、肥料ぐらいしか思いつかない......まあいいや、取り敢えず保留という事で。\n「今日のお弁当も美味しいー! 最初見たときは肉の固まりかと思ったけど、私これ好きー!」\n「うう、確かにこのおにぎりは美味しいけど、ポテトサラダ......美味しいけど、美味しいんだけどぉ~......」\nアリサさんは好き嫌いが無いから色々食べさせ甲斐があるねえ。リリーさんは複雑そうだけど、芋嫌いを克服してもらわないと色々と作れないものが有る旨は伝えてあるので、ちゃんと頑張って食べてる。その調子で頑張れリリーさん! 私は早くコロッケが食べたい!\nあ、リリーさんの芋嫌いはやっぱり一度中った事があるからだったみたい。だが私は容赦はしない!\n「あ、そうだ。レンさん、剣の名前決まったよー」\n「やっと決めたんですか?」\n「うん!」\nおー、やっと決まったのか。何日もずっと悩んでたからねえ......いや、私が面倒で命名権をアリサさんに押し付けたのが原因なんだけど。\n「それで、なんと言う名前にしたんですか?」\n「あの剣を使うと飛ぶように走りまわれるから、『フェザー』って名前にしたー!」\nほうほう。つまりアレはアリサさんが羽ばたく為の翼という事か。うん、いいんじゃない?\n「いいと思います」\n「じゃあこれで決まりー! これからもよろしく、『フェザー』!」\n自分で名前をつけたんだから愛着も湧くというものだよねえ。ここまで喜んで貰えれば作った甲斐もあるというものだよ、生産者冥利に尽きるなあ。\nさて、ご飯も食べ終わったし、そろそろ午後の行動を決めないと。\n「午前はかなり調子よくゴブリン退治できましたよね」\n「そうですね、お陰で大分慣れましたし......午後はどうしましょう?」\n「私は何でもいいよー」\nうん、アリサさんは黙ってようね。しかし、ホントにどうしようか......?\n「うーん......」\n「そんなに難しく悩む事無いんじゃない? 午前で想定よりもレンさんが慣れたんだから、思い切って午後は巣に突撃でも問題ないと思うよー?」\n「それも確かにありといえばありなんだけどね......」\nんー、確かにそれもありなんだよね。問題は狭い巣の中でちゃんと立ち回れるか、だから。\n「取り敢えず、行くだけ行ってみます?」\n「そうですね......では、行くだけ行ってみて、無理そうなら引き返すと言う事で」\n「よーし、それじゃれっつごー!」\nそれじゃあゴブリン皆殺しツアーにしゅっぱーつ!\n......という訳で40分程歩いた所でそれっぽい洞穴を発見。まあそれっぽいとは言ってみたものの、実際にはマジもののゴブリンの巣だったりする。私とノルンの【気配探知】の反応でも確認できてるし、ノルンとベルの鼻でも間違いなし。\n「見つけましたけど、どうします?」\n草叢に潜んでひそひそと内緒話。\n「......どのくらい深いのか分かればいいんですけど」\n「それに、攫われた人が居るかどうかも分からないしねー?」\nうん、一番の問題はそれだ。ゴブリンは時折人を攫うのだ。とは言っても、異種交配で繁殖なんていうエグイ話ではなく、食料として生きたまま飼われるんだよ。いや、それはそれで別の意味でエグい話なんだけど。\n......魔物と人種の異種交配というのは、基本的には無かったりする。基本的には、というのは、ごく稀に異種交配可能な特殊能力を持つ変異種が現れる事があるから。本当に滅多に居ないらしいんだけど。後は、元からそう言う種族の魔物の場合。なんでも、なんか触手っぽいヤツらしい。\nんー、せめて人がいるかどうかが分かれば次に打つ手も決まってくるんだけど......ノルン、分からない? 私の【気配探知】はLV2だけど、ノルンはLV7だから何とかならないかな? ......え? 何となくいないような気はするけど、臭すぎて無理? 集中できないって? うん、なんかごめん。\nとはいえこのまま草叢でうだうだと話し込んでいても埒が明かない。それにちょっと思いついた事があるから試してみよう。\n「ちょっと様子を見てきます」\n「大丈夫ですか?」\n「ノルンもいますし、何かあったときは援護お願いします」\nという事でノルン、一緒に付いて来て! 警戒よろしく!\n周囲の様子を窺いながら草叢から出て、こそこそと巣穴へと近づいていく......ちなみに今の私は生身。幾らなんでも魔導甲冑は目立つので、流石に今だけは降りているのだ。\nそそくさと巣穴に接近すると、穴の横の岩肌に背中をつけてソロソロと巣穴を覗き込む......うわ、臭っ! めっちゃ臭っ! これは確かにノルンも集中できないとかいう訳だわ......\nっと、そんな事よりもさっさとやる事やらないと。\n岩肌を這うように巣穴の中に指先を入れて、壁に触れて......【解析】。\n......わぁお。まさか本当に出来るとは。\nああ、うん。なんていうかね......今私がやったのは『ゴブリンの巣穴』の解析なんだよね。ちょっとした思い付きだったんだけど、本当に出来るとは思わなかった。\n【解析】って普通にチートスキルじゃないの、これ? お陰様でこの『ゴブリンの巣穴』の構造から内部にいるゴブリンの数に至るまで、丸分かり。反則にも程が有る。まあ便利だから今後も活用するんだけど。\nうん、別の意味でちょっと頭痛い気分だけど、取り敢えず知りたい事は全部分かった。一旦2人のところに戻ろう。\n「どうでした?」\n「臭かったです」\n「......そうですか。それで、どうします?」\n「思いついた手が一つあるので、それを試してみようかと。うまく行けば戦闘は避けられます」\n思いついたというか、今朝から色々考えてたというか。\n「それはいいんですが......攫われた人が居た場合でも大丈夫な方法なんですか?」\n「あ、それは大丈夫です。中はゴブリンだけです。ついでに巣穴の構造も全部分かりました」\n「......はい?」\n「えーと、ちょっとそういう感じの便利なスキルを持ってた、という事で」\n「あー、元々持ってたスキルの使い方の応用を思いついて、試してみたらうまく行ったとか、そう言う感じー?」\n「それです!」\nアリサさん鋭いな!\n「たまにあるよねー、そういう事ー」\n「......良く分からないけど、分かりました。ではレンさんの作戦というのを試してみましょう。説明してもらえますか?」\nそんな頭痛そうな顔しないでよ! 私だってただの思い付きだったんだから!\n「見てもらった方が早いと思いますので、まずはやってみませんか?」\n「......危険は無いんですね?」\n「次は鎧に乗るので大丈夫です」\n「わかりました。では行きましょう」\n......さて、今度は魔導甲冑に乗って行動開始。でかい図体で巣穴に近づいていく......リリーさんは盾の影に、アリサさんは右腕にしがみ付いての移動だ。\n巣穴に辿り着いたら、入り口の下から2/3程までを土魔法で壁を作って埋める。これは主に逃げられないようにする為。そして次に、水魔法で中に水を流し込む。とはいっても窒息させるのが目的ではない。幾ら魔力豊富な私でもこの巣穴の中を全て水で満たそうと思ったら、少々MPが心もとない。\n巣穴の中からギャアギャアとゴブリン達の鳴き声が聞こえてくる。どうやらいきなり水が流れ込んできた事に驚いて慌てているらしい。\n......さて、大体私の膝の高さ、ゴブリンの腰の高さくらいまで水を流し込んだところで、次はその水に対して氷魔法を使って凍結させていく。こうする方が何も無いところから直に氷を生み出すよりもMPの消費が抑えられるのだ。\nバキバキと音を立てながら大量の水が凍っていく。\n「ギー!?」\nおお、鳴き声が叫び声に変わった。フハハハハ! 死ぬがよい!\n氷魔法を使い続ける事30分、多分巣穴の中の水は全部凍ったと思うけど、まだ氷魔法の使用は止めない。巣穴の中の全てのゴブリンが冷気で凍死するまで、しばらく魔法の行使を続ける。全力で使うのではなく、ダラダラと低出力で。\nそうしているうちに【気配探知】のゴブリンの反応が減っていき、やがて氷魔法を使い始めてから小一時間程が経過した。\n「......鳴き声が止みましたね。そろそろ大丈夫でしょうか?」\n「......レンさん、ちょっとえげつなくないですか?」\n「と言うか普通にドン引きだよー......」\nえ!? 馬鹿正直に巣穴に突入するより楽で良くない!?\n何はともあれ、入り口を塞いでいた土壁を消して巣穴に突入開始する事にする。\nあー、これはちょっとミスったな。足元が分厚い氷で覆われてる分、天井までの高さが狭くなって魔導甲冑で入るのはちょっとぎりぎりっぽい。まあ無理矢理入るんだけど。\n2人を腕に抱えて、魔導甲冑に乗ったまま巣穴の中を進んでいく......ああ、甲冑の重さで足元の氷がバリバリ割れていくわ。これなら思ったよりも平気かな?\n「どれもこれも断末魔の表情が......」\n「私、こんな死に方だけはしたくなーい」\n変なポーズで固まっているゴブリンを指差しながらアリサさんが嫌そうな顔で呟く。いや、本当になんだこの意味不明な格好。こんな死に方、私だっていやだわ。\n「幾らなんでも一方的過ぎて......」\n「楽だけど、ちょっとねえー?」\n「楽ならいいじゃないですか」\n「それはそうなんですが......っと、今ので25匹目ですか?」\n「そのくらいですね。あ、この先が広間になってます。そこに親玉のホブゴブリンと取り巻きが5匹、の筈です」\n「......さっきからドンピシャだから疑う余地も無いけどー、レンさんの便利さが留まる事を知らなーい」\n「私、もう色々と考えるのをやめようと思うんだけど」\n「私はもうやめてるー」\n私の評価が駄々下がりしていく! ええやないか! 楽な方がええやないか!\n「......あれ?」\n「......まだ生きてますね、ホブゴブリン」\n「あー」\n流石に上位種だけあって生命力が強いのか。それに普通のゴブリンよりも大分大型だし。とはいえ大型といっても私と同じ位の大きさだから膝から下は氷に埋まってるので、倒すのは楽だろう。既に大分弱ってるみたいだし、声を上げる事もなく震えながら呻き声を漏らしてるだけだし。\nならば今トドメをくれてやる! って、アリサさん速っ! 一撃で首ちょんぱー!\n「とったどー!」\nここまで見せ場が無かったのが面白くなかったのか、ノリノリだね。いや、いいんだけどね。\nえーと、他の取り巻きは流石に全部死んでるか。じゃあ全部収納して撤収ー!\n「ところでこの場合、事後報告でも巣穴攻略の報酬って貰えるんですか?」\n「大丈夫ですよ。ただ、巣や集落の攻略は報告後に確認調査をして、それが終わってからになるので、報酬の支払いには若干時間が掛かりますね」\n「ギルドカードに振り込んでもらう事も出来るから、わざわざ受け取りに行く必要もないんだけどねー」\nなるほど、色々あるんだなー。\n「......でも、この凍りついた巣穴を見られるのは、どうなんでしょうね......」\n......それは考えてなかった。失敗失敗、テヘッ☆\n尚、死体回収と確認を兼ねた巣穴突入中のあまりの寒さの為、この方法は2人には不評極まりなかったとだけは言っておく。魔導甲冑の中は冷暖房完備だから気付かなかったわー。\nうーん、なら次はもうちょっと別の方法を考えてみるかな?"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "135 Hi Goblin's, and Die E!\nA sunny afternoon, you will find a great picnic weather.\nOf course the flow of a lunch in the course outdoors if the. Today's lunch meat wound rice balls and potato salad. Soup is only water with no. This is Yi Munashi.\nNo, 've been tired indeed be just baked rice balls, I'll want the meat to eat, the result of thought is was this. Since the potato salad can not be used recipes using other potato is to be not overcome the poor of Mr. Lilly, here also Yi no-no.\nBecause Lily's also eating normally but trembling slightly, it's not mean that unreasonable taste itself, by simply referred to as a weak consciousness.\nAlisa's has eaten in very good smile. It Nikkoniko!\nBy the way, the lunch box've used the bamboo. Vertically divided, the feeling pack a rice ball in. In, tied with a string to match the other end was divided. Canteen also try to make bamboo. Both are but I do I need to discard if I use several times.\nGee, still, it is delicious really ...... rice it's a good weather today!\ne? Goblin extermination what was? No, in perfectly morning I was doing as much of the slaughter? Seriously forgive Goblin, mercy is not!\nMadou armor is also in place dyed in bright red with the return blood was around and crush the Buchibuchi. Accustomed Oita also in favor externals force acceleration. The result is here, it will be the 50 Goblin magic stone. Also it is than not to shatter still one today! It's good to praise?\nOh, return blood of Madou armor is properly to rinse with water magic \"cleaning\" is also missing because no problem. Goblin corpse also all [storage] in the storage already. The Goblin corpse or rather, something Tsukaimichi it or not? Well, ... Well no, not think only about fertilizer, the fact that for the time being pending.\n\"I wondered what the meat of the masses when he also looked delicious over! First lunch today, I this ski!\"\n\"Uhh, certainly but the rice balls are delicious, but potato salad ...... delicious, delicious I only do ~ ......\"\nIt's Alisa there is a variety of eating let Kai because there is no likes and dislikes. It's Lily's complicated likely, so that the ones that do not make many things should have him overcome the potato hate there is are told, and eat good luck properly. Lily's hang in there in the tone! I want to eat early croquette!\nOh, like it was from potato hate's Lily there be after all was once Chu'. But I do not is mercy!\n\"Oh, it is so. Ren-san, was decided the name of the sword.\"\n\"Did you finally decided?\"\n\"Yup!\"\nOh, or finally fixed the. How many days yea also hey because I suffered much ..., it's a cause that I was pressed against the naming rights to Alisa's cumbersome.\n\"So, I did you a name that says what?\"\n\"Because could spin ran to fly and use that sword,\" over which was the name I Feather \"!\"\nMethod. That array is whether the fact that the wing for Mr. Alisa is flapping. Yeah, why not?\n\"I think it's good\"\n\"So now Kimari! Regards the future,\" Feather \"!\"\nIt's thing that gush also love because I was a name on their own. I thing that pleased Moraere if made was worth also so far, it comes down to producers favor.\nWell, to rice was also finished eating, soon not determine the behavior of the afternoon.\n\"I think we can pretty tone well Goblin extermination in the morning.\"\n\"Well, let's how ...... afternoon to got used Oita thanks?\"\n\"I will say anything.\"\nYeah, Mr. Alisa guess no matter in silence. However, ...... what to do to really?\n\"Hmm ......\"\n\"Because I was familiar is not it that there is no so much suffering difficult? Ren's than assumed in the morning, I think that there is no problem even in the assault to the nest in the afternoon to take the plunge?\"\n\"...... But it's such there speaking that there is it also certainly.\"\nHmm, certainly it's such there is also it. The problem is Tachimawa properly in the narrow nest, so.\n\"For now, let's go just go?\"\n\"In the well ..., in and say things to try to go just go, turn back if the impossible likely\"\n\"All right, it 's let's go!\"\nWell then hometown is the part in the goblin massacre tour!\nFound it ish cave where I walked for about 40 minutes mean that .... Well although I tried to say it looks like and, in fact or was the Goblin's nest of serious stuff. It has been confirmed also by the reaction of [sign detection] of me and the Norns, Norns and also no mistake in the bell of the nose.\n\"I found, would you like to do?\"\nWhispers to secret story lurking in the jungle.\n\"How deep do know say I do but if ......\"\n\"And, I do not even know whether kidnapped the people there?\"\nYeah, most of the problem's it. Goblins kidnap a person from time to time. That said, not a harsh story that I say breed in cross-breeding, it's being kept alive as food. No, it is I'm harsh story in a different meaning in it.\n...... because demon and the race of interbreeding is, or not basically. Basically, because, because very rarely there be variants with cross-breeding can be a special ability appears. It's apparently not stay really rarely. After the case of the demon of race say so from the original. Anything, seems to softening tentacle-ish guy.\nHmm, if you know whether or not at least have someone next Utsute also I'm coming decided ...... Norns, do not know? I know of [sign detection] is a LV2, kana not Norns is LV7 so somehow? ......e? But to feel like not somehow, impossible too smell? You can not concentrate? Yeah, something I'm sorry.\nLachi is not clear even if not unemployed to long talk in this state grass plexus say that. And let's try because there are things that came up a little.\n\"I have a look at the situation.\"\n\"Are you okay?\"\n\"You have also Norns, will assistance ask when there was something.\"\nCome with Norns, together with the fact that! Vigilance best regards!\nOut of the clump of bushes while hear the state of the surroundings, sneak to be going ...... By the way, now I am flesh and blood closer to the burrows. Since much anything Madou armor is noticeable, only truly now it's down.\nWhen you approach the burrows to hurriedly, wow ...... look into the soon and the burrows with the back next to the rock face of the hole, rotten! Truly rotten! This is certainly I it is a translation or something Norns not be able to concentrate ......\nInnovation, and do not do quickly do it than such a thing.\nPut the fingertip into the burrow as crawling the rock face, ... touching the wall [analysis].\n......Wow. No way is really possible.\nOh, yeah. I wonder if I say ...... now I've done is I'm analysis of the \"Goblin of the burrows.\" It was was a little idea, did not think that really can be.\nNot normal to cheat skills I [analysis], this? In favor externals up to the number of goblins who are inside from the structure of the \"Goblin of the burrows\", to understand round. Not far to foul there. We've got to take advantage of the future because it is well convenient.\nYeah, I'm a little head hurts mood in a different sense, it has been found all the things you want to know the time being. Once it returns to the place of two people.\n\"How was?\"\n\"Smelled of it was\"\n\"Do you ...... likely. So, would you like to do?\"\n\"I came up hand is one, whether let's try it. Combat hopefully will be avoided.\"\nOr rather it came up, or rather had various ideas from this morning.\n\"Is it'm way all right even if the stay is you but was kidnapped ...... people say?\"\n\"Oh, it's okay. In only goblin. Incidentally we found the whole structure of the burrows also\"\n\"......Yes?\"\n\"Well, had a little useful skills such feeling, in the fact that\"\n\"Oh, and came up with the application of the use of the skills that had originally, Toka went well when I try, so say Kanji?\"\n\"That's it!\"\nAlisa's it sharp!\n\"Ne I there sometimes, things like that over.\"\n\"I do not know well ..., I understand. Let's try from that strategy of Ren's. Can you explain?\"\nNot such a headache likely to face! Because it was just a idea Datte me!\n\"Because I think that those who were asked to look at is fast, first why not try?\"\n\"...... danger is I'm not?\"\n\"The following is okay because the ride in armor\"\n\"Okay. Let's go.\"\n...... Well, this time the action starts riding on the Madou armor. ...... Lily, who approaches the nest hole in the big Zutai is in the shadow of the shield, Alisa's is a movement of with the right arm Nishigami. Onoyari (halberd) is are housed in the [storage] because it is the way.\nOnce arrived in burrows, fill the from the bottom of the entrance to 2/3 degree to create a wall with earth magic. In order to ensure that this is not primarily to escape. And then poured water into water magic. Not for the purpose of asphyxiation that said. If you think trying to meet with all the water in the much magic rich I even in this burrows, insecure a little MP.\nGyaagyaa and goblins of cries from the burrows is heard. Apparently it seems in a hurry surprised that has suddenly flows into the water.\n...... Well, roughly my knee height, where pouring the water up to about the height of the Goblin of the hip, the next step is going to be frozen using the ice magic against the water. I consumption of MP is suppressed than the produce directly ice from where better to do this is not nothing.\nGo frozen a large amount of water while making a snapping sound.\n\"Guy!?\"\nOh, cry has changed to cry. Fuhahahaha! Die, but good!\nThat 30 minutes to continue using the ice magic, I probably think that the water in the burrows frozen whole, still do not use ice magic stops. Until all of the Goblin in the burrows is freeze to death in the cold air, continue for a while the exercise of magic. Instead of using at best, in the lazy and low output.\nDecremented is Goblin reaction of [sign detection] in the meantime, about an hour has passed since soon started using ice magic.\n\"I ...... cry was ceased. What soon okay?\"\n\"...... Ren-san, do you not a little Egetsunaku?\"\n\"What you say normally yo's don argument ......\"\ne! ? Fool not honestly may be the easier than to rush to the burrow! ?\nAnyway, to be to rush start to the nest hole erase the earthen walls that were blocking the entrance.\nOh, it this was Tsu little mistake. The minute the foot is covered with thick ice, a little last minute ish entering in Madou armor-to-ceiling height is narrowed. Well it's forcibly enter.\nSuffer two people to arm, oh ...... proceed through the burrow while riding the Madou armor, it will crack crunchy feet of ice under the weight of the armor. It does not calm or than I thought if this?\n\"None of this is also the expression of the death agony is ......\"\n\"I, have na want to just such a death the way.\"\nAlisa's while pointing the goblins that are solidified in a strange pose muttered in an unpleasant look on her face. No, really what this means unknown dressed. These die the way, but I not like it.\n\"...... also unilaterally only in the much of you.\"\n\"I'm comfortable, a little ne?\"\n\"Is not it nice if easy either.\"\n\"It innovation I'm so ..., twenty-five eyes is so now?\"\n\"It is about that. Oh, this destination has become a hall. There hobgoblin and the entourage of the boss is five, you should of\"\n\"Doubt ...... from a little while ago because Donpisha not even Kedo, have na known that the convenience of Ren's remains.\"\n\"I, I I think trying to quit to think the other in various ways.\"\n\"I have quit already over.\"\nMy evaluation is gradually falling whine! Eh? Ya do not! Effortless it is eh? Ya do not!\n\"......that?\"\n\"...... I am still alive, hobgoblin\"\n\"Ah\"\nIndeed whether the life force had only the top species is strong. It's a much large than normal goblins. Since the bottom is buried in the ice from the same place of because the size of the knee and I also said that large that said, would be easier to defeat. Already because it seems weak, Oita, to just have leaked a voice groan trembling without also raising the voice.\nIf I'll me now todome! I, Alisa's Tsu fast! Blow neck Chonpa+!\n\"Tottado!\"\nHere up to what was not interesting that the highlight was not, that's groovy. No, I hope.\nWell, some other henchmen are dead all at indeed. Well withdrawal over houses all!\n\"By the way this case, do you nowak I reward of the nest hole capture in post-report?\"\n\"It's okay. However, cheats nest and settlements is to confirm investigation after the report, because it is made from over, the payment of the reward it will take some time.\"\n\"Because it is also possible to get remit to the guild card, but I'm all the way there is no need to go to receive.\"\nI see, I've got a variety.\n\"...... But, to be seen this frozen was burrows is, I guess what about ......\"\n...... it did not think. Fail, Tehe'\nIt should be noted that, because of too much cold in burrows rush which also serves as a confirmation to the corpse recovery, this method is only that it was Kiwamarinaka' unpopular to two people keep saying. I did not notice because it is air conditioned is over in the Madou armor.\nWell, if wonder if next try a little thinking another way?"
      }
    ]
  },
  {
    "conversations": [
      {
        "from": "system",
        "value": "You are a helpful assistant that translates Japanese to English."
      },
      {
        "from": "human",
        "value": "131 次の拠点でぶらぶらだらだら\nさて野営地から出発し、3日ほど進んだ所の村にちょっと滞在してみたりした訳ですが、ぶっちゃけ色々ありえなさ過ぎてさっさと次の集落を目指して移動する事にしました。\nいや、なんていうか......こういう大都市から少し離れたあたりの村落とかだと偶に良くあるらしいんだけど、冒険者への軽視と言うか蔑視と言うか、そういうのがありまして......。\nそういう農村だと、冒険者と言うのは自分の家の三男以下が追い出された後になる底辺職業と言う見方が強いらしくて、偶々立ち寄った冒険者なんかは何故か理不尽に見下されるらしいんだよね。\n自分の村が出したゴブリン駆除の依頼を受けた冒険者に対してもそういう態度を取るっていうんだから、正直有り得ない。\nその冒険者がゴブリン駆除してくれなかったらお前等死ぬんやで? そんな事も分からんの? とは思うんだけど、どうやら彼らには分からないらしい。\n結果、依頼を受けた冒険者が不快な思いをしながらも依頼を達成して、元々の拠点であるギルド支部がある街に帰った後にそういう扱いを受けた旨を報告し、やがてその事が広まってその村の依頼は誰も受けなくなる、という事が稀に良くあるらしいんだよね。今回私達が立ち寄った村はどうやらそういう村だったみたい?\n何せ、依頼達成後に報酬を値切ったりとか普通にするらしいからね、こういう村って。\nで、私達が今回不愉快になったのは、偶々立ち寄っただけなのに何故か依頼を受けた冒険者だと思われて、『さっさとゴブリンを倒して来い、役立たず共が!』とか頭ごなしに言われたり、違うと分かった後も『何で依頼を受けないんだ! お前らなんて俺達が依頼を出さなけりゃ金も稼げない底辺だろうが! 身の程を知れ!』って言われたのが原因でして。\n流れ次第では討伐依頼とか受けるのもいいかもね、なんて話し合ってた所でそれなので、ホント、落胆が酷くて......まあ、半日どころか1時間も滞在せずに移動する事にしましたよ。\nなんでもこの村、ゴブリン被害が凄い酷いらしくて......このままだと村そのものが立ち行かなくなり、離散しないといけないかもしれない、とか何とか言ってたけど、そんな事知ったこっちゃねえわ。勝手に離散でも何でもしてろってーの。\nとは言え冒険者蔑視は、こういった排他的な村落ばかりではなく大都市でも稀に有るんだけど、ここまでと言うのはそうそうなかったりするらしい。\nでもこういう連中に限って、サーガとか吟遊詩人の歌とかで語られる勇者とか英雄的な冒険者は認めてたりするんだよね、何故か。だと言うのにそれらが目の前にいると何故考えないのか。いや、別に私は勇者でも英雄でもないけど。\n「酷い村でしたね......」\n「ああいうところばかりじゃないんですけどね」\n「あそこまで酷い所はそうそう無いよー」\n「んー......」\n「次はもう少し大きいところにしましょうか」\n「そうですね」\nという訳でそこから更に数日、ダラダラと東に進んで大きな川を越え、少し進んでから南下して幾つかの村を通り過ぎ、村と言うよりは町、と言う感じの集落に滞在する事になった。規模的に街と言うよりは町。街のように街壁は無いけど、村よりも柵や塀がしっかりしてるし空堀もあったりして、集落内にも宿屋や鍛冶屋もあって、更に冒険者ギルドの支部も在ったりする。\nちなみにギルド支部とか出張所は村落規模だと無い方が普通。偶に在る所もあるけど、そういう所は少数派だったりする。\n町に到着して先ずは宿探し。この町には宿が3軒あって、そのうちの一つは食堂兼酒場が併設されていて2階が宿なので夜は騒がしそうな所。残り2軒のうち1軒は安宿風、最後の1軒が一番しっかりした造りだったので、当然最後の1軒に決定した。ちなみに宿代はそこが一番お高い模様。まあ、馬車ごと預けられる厩付の宿が最後の所と酒場併設の所しかなかったので、実質選択肢は無いに等しかったんだけど。\n宿を取った後は早速散策。ちなみにノルンはお留守番。ごめん。\nこの町はこの辺りの街道沿いでは人の行き来が多い町らしく、旅人や商人、冒険者風の人を結構見かけた。\nふむー、大分栄えてるみたいだし、暫くここを拠点に冒険者稼業に精を出すのもいいかも?\n町の中でご飯が食べられる所は宿屋併設の酒場兼食堂か、他に食堂と言うか軽食屋の様な店がぼちぼち。後は露天で野菜やジャンクフードっぽいものを販売してるおじさん・おばさん、少年・青年がちらほら。\n野菜売りの露天のおばさんから買い物しつつ、美味しい食事処について尋ねた所、案の定と言うか予想通りと言うか、宿屋併設の所は味は悪くないが柄が悪い、とか何とか。\n長期滞在の冒険者は安宿の方か、酒場併設の宿に泊まるのが常らしく、騒がしかったりトラブルがあったりと割と問題があるらしい......残念だけどあそこに食べに行くのは無しだね。\n一応この町で一番美味しい食事処は別の食堂だという話だったので、基本的にご飯はそちらで摂る方向になりそう? 宿で厨房でも借りられたら自炊もありなんだけど、また何か揉めるのも嫌だし......悩ましい。\n話に聞いた美味しい食堂とやらで遅めの昼食を摂った後は早速冒険者ギルドを覗く事にし、ぶらぶらと徒歩で移動。\n「結構美味しい店でしたね」\n「そうですか? 私的にはレンさんのご飯に慣れてしまってるので、それなりかなあ、と思いましたけど?」\n「いや、スープとか野菜沢山入ってて食べ応えもありましたし、美味しかったとおもいますけど? あれだけ色々入ってると栄養的にも身体にいいでしょうし」\n「あー、それは確かにー」\n「む、アリサの裏切り者!」\n他にも、メインの角兎肉のソテーは素朴な味わいだったけど美味しかったし、なによりパンが驚きの白パンだったりしたのだ! 堅い黒パンと違って柔らかくて食べやすかったので女の子には嬉しいポイント。まあ、私自作の酵母使ったものには劣るんだけどね。\nでも冒険者向けかと言うと、微妙なところかなあ......黒パンはしっかり噛むことで満足感が得られるし、日頃から食べなれてないと遠征の時とか大変そう? どちらかと言うと偶のお祝いとかちょっと豪華な外食と言った時用のお店っぽい気がする。ちゃんと需要あるのかな? 採算取れるんだろうか......?\nと、ぐだぐだと駄弁りながら歩いているうちに冒険者ギルドに到着。尚、こちらも酒場併設だった。うーん、兼用酒場多くない......? でもこの町って専門の酒場が無いみたいだし、需要はあるのかな? でもそれでギルドで依頼受けづらくなったら微妙な気もする。需要があるなら新たに酒場を開いた方がいいような気も......ああ、もしかして騒ぎになった時の対応に問題が出るのかな。他の冒険者を抑止力として見込んで、とか? ギルドなら職員も戦闘力ありそうだし? まあどうでもいいや。別にここで商売始める訳でも無し。\nベルも連れてギルドの建屋に入ると昼間から酒を飲んでる人や早めに切り上げて帰ってきたと思しきパーティー、報酬の分配をしてる様子のパーティーなどがちらほら。そしてそんな人達からの視線が一瞬私達に集まり、直ぐ霧散する。見慣れない冒険者が来たなら在り来たりの反応とも言えるのかな? 緊張? 別にしないよ、不躾な視線にはもう慣れた。\n気を取り直して依頼票の貼ってある掲示板を見る事にする。\n「......微妙ですね」\n「昼も大分過ぎてますからね」\n残ってるのは『ゴブリンの討伐』が数件、『コボルトの討伐』が1件、『特定の薬草採取』が若干数......うーん、地味だ。強いて言うなら『森の奥の泉の魔物の討伐』というのが気になるところだけど、そもそもの話として討伐系はどうなんだろう? 私達はパーティーじゃなくてクランだから、適当に薬草採取もしつつ一緒に行動してれば、討伐系も特に問題はないと言う話らしいけど。\n「どうします?」\n「明日の朝一に再確認でいいんじゃないー? 今からだと時間も微妙だしー」\n「うーん、今の時間とは言えこのラインナップだと、明日の朝来ても似たような感じか、あっても狼系とかオークとか熊とか、その辺りじゃない? オークは行けるけど、熊の毛皮は難しいって、アリサ前に言ってなかったっけ? 実際前に受けて、私の魔法も効き目薄くて本当にギリギリだったでしょ?」\n「あー、そこは多分平気ー、この剣ならよゆーよゆー」\n「ああ、そう言えばアリサはレンさんの剣が......それに私も指輪あるから、あの時とは全然違うのか......うーん」\nあ、そっか。私が贈った装備で底上げされてるから、受けられる討伐系依頼も範囲が広がるのか......でもそうなると私も魔導甲冑を実際に実戦運用してみたいし、私の年齢制限も問題ないのであれば普通に討伐系受ける方向でいいのか。ふむー......\n「なら、明日朝一で、という事で?」\n「そうですね、それでいいと思います」\n「でもそうなると、今から自由時間では、かなり時間があまるんですが......」\n「......どうしましょう?」\n「私はなんでもいいよー」\nアリサさん、最近考える事放棄してるよね......いや、別にいいけど。\n「なら、依頼とは別に町の周辺の散策でもしませんか? ついでによさそうなものがあれば採取もする感じで」\n「ああ、いいんじゃないですか?」\n「よーし、じゃあ早速出発しよー!」\nアリサさん......いや、いいんだけど! いいんだけどさあ! もうちょっと、こう......!\nこの空堀、水を入れた方がいいのでは......うーん、でも塀とあわせると結構な高さになるし、防衛力は高い? むむむう。\nんー、こっち側は特に森を切り開いてる訳でも無し、普通に深そうな森が広がってるなあ......そりゃ魔物も住み着いて駆除に依頼出さないと駄目な訳だ。\nそこから更に暫く進んでいると、森の奥の方になんだか見覚えのある懐かしげな木、と言うか......竹じゃん、あれ! 要確認! ダッシュだ!\n急に走り出した私を追いかけてリリーさん達もあわてて付いてくる。が、そんなことよりも竹だよ! 竹! 筍!\n「......間違いない、竹だ」\n【鑑定】した所、これは孟宗竹か。筍美味しいヤツだ。シホウチクも嫌いじゃないけど、一緒に生えたりはしてないか......残念。別途探さねば。\nしかしこんな所で竹を見つけられるとは......! これだけでもこの町に来た意味があったと言うものだよ! ひゃっほう!\nという訳で早速回収である。地下茎ごと纏めて地面丸ごとストレージに収納である。それなりの面積を回収し、ホクホク。でも筍は朝早くに取りに来ないといけないので今は回収しない。とは言え今は4月だし、正に筍の旬。絶対採りに来る! 絶対だ!\n「やっと追いついた......って、何してるんですか?」\n「いえ、ちょっと探していたものが見つかったので」\n「......この抉られた地面、何したんです?」\n「ちょっと地面ごと回収しました」\nついでに筍が生えそうなところもめぼし付けておこうか。あんまり意味無いけど。\n「......まだなにか探してるんですか?」\n「ええ、まあ。美味しいものが生えるので、明日の早朝に採りに来ようかと」\n「早朝? 今じゃ駄目なんですか?」\n「朝じゃないと味が落ちるんですよ」\n「......なるほど。じゃあその時は私も頑張らないとですね」\n「美味しいご飯......私も頑張るよー」\nお? 手伝ってくれるの? まあ美味しいご飯目当てなんだろうけど、労働力ゲットだぜ!\nその後、晩ご飯を済ませて宿に戻った後、宿の人に竹について聞いてみた所、幾つかのことが判明した。\nまず、あの竹はどうやら昔々に蓬莱人らしい剣士がやって来た事があって、その時に植林したものらしい。そして、この町では特に竹を使った工芸品や実用品等も無く、更に筍も食べたりはしていないとの事だった。勿体無い......\nとは言え、また変に目をつけられても嫌なので特に何か情報を開示したり料理したりはしない。でも料理に関しては少々思いついた事があるので、明日にでもちょっと確認してみる事にしようかな。\nさて、ちょっと早いけどもう寝ましょうかね。明日は早起きして筍採りに行って、その後は依頼受けに行かないといけないから、忙しいしね!"
      },
      {
        "from": "gpt",
        "value": "131 Hanging Around Doodling In 131 Primary Locations\n\nNow starting from the camp, I mean that was a little or try to stay in the village of advanced place about three days, we decided to move quickly aim for the next village too Admit various impossible, such is.\n\nWell, it does there seems to be from ...... such large cities or I say to even that it Toka village of around a short distance, or rather disdain or say disrespect to the adventurer, if there is that sort of ......\n\nIf that kind of rural, say adventurers is Rashiku a strong view to say that the bottom profession made after following your own home third son has been kicked out, I'm apparently even people stopped were adventurers something is looked down upon why unreasonably.\n\nSince I Tteyuu take that kind of attitude even for adventure who has received a request for Goblin extermination that his village has issued, impossible honest.\n\nThe adventure's Ya gonna die you like if you do not me to Goblin extermination? No not even know such a thing? But I think the, apparently do not know they are apparently.\n\nA result, to achieve the request while the adventurers are uncomfortable having received the request, reported that it has received that kind of treatment after his return to the city where there is a guild branch is the original base, eventually that it is anyone not received, I can I can I do there seems to be an even that the request of the village widespread. This village that we have stopped apparently like it was kind of the village?\n\nAfter all, it since seems to usually Toka or Negi' the reward after the request achieved, I like this village.\n\nIn, the us has become unpleasant in this time, and seems that it is adventure who has somehow received the request I just was stopped even people, Come to defeat \"quickly Goblin, both useless is! \"Or or told to Atamagonashi, even after it was found with the different you do not receive a request in the\" What! You guys What a base that ours is not earn even money to be issued the request, but! Know your place! I was told \"the is was the cause.\n\nWould be great also receive Toka subdue request depending on the flow, because it in the place that has been talked about Nante, really, discouragement is badly ...... Well, I decided to move on without stay than an hour, let alone half a day.\n\nAnything this village, and Rashiku is terrible terrible goblin damage will not Tachiyuka is ...... village itself that it as it is, may not do and not discrete, but he said there was somehow, not stiff knew such a thing. Without permission anything to Iro by the Tte in discrete.\n\nAdventurer's disdain say that is, we're there to rare even in large cities not only exclusive villages saying, apparently or not early to say up here.\n\nBut only in this kind of guys, it's or admits brave Toka heroic adventurer that is told in the Toka song of Saga Toka minstrel, for some reason. It is not why thinking when they're in front of me to say that it. No, but separately I am not even a hero even in the brave.\n\n\"It was a terrible village ......\"\n\n\"But I'm not the only Aiu place.\"\n\n\"Over there early not terrible place until\"\n\n\"Hmm......\"\n\n\"What's next is to place a little bit more big.\"\n\n\"I agree\"\n\nFurthermore, a few days from there mean that, past some of the village proceed with the lazy, rather than the village was supposed to stay in the village of feeling to say the town, and. Scale to town rather than a city. But the walls are not like the city, it is to have firm the fence and the fence than the village or there is also Karahori, there is also an inn and blacksmith in the village, or further was also adventurer guild chapters.\n\nBy the way, guild branch Toka branch office is usually better not that it is village scale. But there is also a place where there to even, or was a minority is such a place.\n\nFirst arrived in town looking for accommodation. There inn is 3 hotels in this town, of which one is the dining room and bar are have been the hotel's second floor is a place for the night noisiness likely because the inn. The remaining 2 hotels 1 hotels is cheap hotel wind out of, since the last of 1 hotels was made was the most firm, was naturally determined at the end of 1 hotels. By the way Yadodai is there Lowest high pattern. Well, because the inn with stables to be deposited each carriage was not only the last of the place and of the tavern hotel's place, but I'm real choices was equal to no.\n\nIt is immediately walk after taking the inn. By the way Norns is your answering machine. sorry.\n\nThis town Rashiku town back and forth often people in along the highway in this area, I saw travelers and merchants, the people of the adventurer-style fine.\n\nFumu, Because he seems to glory in Oita, it is some time also good for Seiwodasu to adventurers occupation here on base?\n\nBar and cafeteria of the place where rice is eaten inn hotel in the town, shops, such as if snacks ya say the other in the dining room is little by little. After Uncle, Aunt selling what looks like vegetables and junk food in the open air, boy, young man here and there.\n\nWhile shopping from vegetable selling of open-air aunt, delicious meal When asked about treatment, sure enough whether as expected and you say say, at the inn the hotel is not bad is bad handle taste,, or whatever struck.\n\nAdventurer of long-term stay or more of the cheap hotel, Rashiku always is to stay in the inn of the tavern features, that's nothing going to eat over there seems ...... I'm afraid that there is a problem with or there is noisy or trouble split with.\n\nSince the most delicious meal punished once in this town was a story that's another cafeteria, it seems basically rice is made in the direction to take in there? It's such there is also a self-catering If you also borrowed in the kitchen at the inn, also to be I do not want to dispute something ...... annoying.\n\nAfter taking a late lunch What with the delicious dining room heard the story decided to immediately look into the Adventurer's Guild, hanging around To move on foot.\n\n\"It was quite delicious shop\"\n\n\"We are accustomed to rice of Ren's in is or? Private so, I wish its own way either, and I thought I?\"\n\n\"No, It was also responding to eat may not contain a lot of soup Toka vegetables, to you might want to but I think that was delicious? There only and contains various nutritional to be a body.\"\n\n\"Oh, it certainly knee\"\n\n\"No, traitor of Alisa!\"\n\nBesides, I was delicious but I was sauteed rustic flavor of the main corner rabbit meat, but above all the bread was or was the white bread of surprise! Nice point is a girl because it was easy to eat soft and unlike the hard black bread. Well, But you're inferior to those using yeast of my own.\n\nBut to say whether for adventurers, to satisfaction can be obtained by chewing subtleties or I wish ...... black bread is firm, very likely Toka time of the expedition and not accustomed to eat on a regular basis? Either a feel-ish shop for the time that said that even in the celebration Toka little luxury eating out is to say. Properly some wonder if demand? ...... I wonder if take profit?\n\nAnd, arrived at the Adventurer's Guild while you are walking while Ri gudaguda and nonsense. It should be noted that, here was also a tavern hotel. Well, also serves as a tavern not many ...? But It looks like there is no specialty of the tavern I this town, wonder if the demand is there for? But also subtle feel When it becomes difficult to receive request in the guild. I wonder if demand is new to feel like a good person who opened the tavern also ...... Oh if there is, the problem comes Did you mean to respond when it becomes commotion. In anticipation of other adventurers as a deterrent, Toka? Guild if staff also's a likely combat force? Well I do not care. Without even necessarily start business separately here.\n\nAlso brought in the building to enter and Oboshiki party and came back from the rounded up to the people and as soon as possible that drinking alcohol during the day of the guild, such as the tidbit party of the manner in which the distribution of reward bell. And line of sight from such people is a moment gathered to us, immediately atomization. Unfamiliar wonder if adventurer that it can be said that the reaction of or come there if I came? Nervous? I do not separately, familiar anymore rudely line of sight.\n\nTo see a bulletin board that is put the request slip then readjust care.\n\n\"...... It's subtle.\"\n\n\"It since has passed Oita and day.\"\n\nAll that is left is \"punitive Goblin\" a few cases, \"punitive of Kobold\" is 1, hmm ...... number slightly \"specific herb taken\", but sober. But where if by force say because \"subjugation of the demon of the back of the fountain of the Forest\" is a concern, punitive system will do if a as the first place of the story? Because we're in Crans not 's party, if the act together while also suitably herbs collected, but seems to talk to say that there is no particular problem even punitive system.\n\n\"You do?\"\n\n\"It's subtle even when I'm not from over? Now you say re-confirmation to one tomorrow in the morning time over.\"\n\n\"Well, that's the line-up although the time now, or feel something similar to come tomorrow morning, Toka Toka bear wolf system Toka oak even, not that the neighborhood? I oak go, bear fur What is